Oxford English Dictionary [12, 2 ed.] 0198612249, 0198611862

Citation preview

THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY SECOND EDITION

THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY First Edited by JAMES A. H. MURRAY, HENRY BRADLEY, W. A. CRAIGIE and C. T. ONIONS .

COMBINED WITH

A SUPPLEMENT TO THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY Edited by R. W. BURCHFIELD AND RESET WITH CORRECTIONS, REVISIONS AND ADDITIONAL VOCABULARY

THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY SECOND EDITION Prepared by

J. A. SIMPSON and E. S. C. WEINER

VOLUME XII Poise-Quelt

CLARENDON PRESS • OXFORD 989

!

Oxford University Press, Walton Street, Oxford 0x2 6dp Oxford New York Toronto Delhi Bombay Calcutta Madras Karachi Petaling Jay a Singapore Hong Kong Tokyo Nairobi Dar es Salaam Cape Town Melbourne Auckland and associated companies in Berlin Ibadan Oxford is a trade mark of Oxford University Press © Oxford University Press 1989 All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without the prior permission of Oxford University Press British Library Cataloguing in Publication Data Oxford English dictionary. — 2nd ed. 1. English language-Dictionaries I. Simpson, J. A. (John Andrew), 1953II. Weiner, Edmund S. C., 1950423

ISBN 0-19-861224-9 (vol. XID ISBN 0-19-861186-2 (set) Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data The Oxford English dictionary. — 2nd ed. prepared by J. A. Simpson and E. S. C. Weiner Bibliography: p. ISBN 0-19-861224-9 (vol. XID ISBN 0-19-861186-2 (set) I. English language—Dictionaries. I. Simpson, J. A. II. Weiner, E. S. C. III. Oxford University Press. PE1625.087 1989 423 — del 9 88-5330

Data capture by ICC, Fort Washington, Pa. Text-processing by Oxford University Press Typesetting by Filmtype Services Ltd., Scarborough, N. Yorks. Manufactured in the United States of America by Rand McNally & Company, Taunton, Mass.

KEY TO THE PRONUNCIATION The pronunciations given are those in use in the educated speech of southern England (the so-called ‘Received Standard ), and the keywords given are to be understood as pronounced in such speech.

I. Consonants b, d, f, k, 1, m, n, p, t, v, z have their usual English values g as in go (gao)

0 as in thin (Bin), hath (ba:0)

h

8

... then (8en), bathe (bei8)

J

... s/zop (Jt>p), dis/z (dif)

(r) ... her (h3i(r))

tj

... clzop (tjDp), ditch (ditf)

s

3

... vision ('vi33n), defeuner (de3one)

... ho\ (hau)

r

w

run (rAn), terrier ('teri3(r)) .see (si:), success (sak'ses) ... wear (wea(r))

hw... when (hwen) j

••• yes (jes)

d3 ... judge (d3Ad3) i]

... singing ('siqii]), think (0iqk)

m

■ ■ ■

finger

('fit)g3(r))

(foreign and non-southern) X as in It. serrag/zo (ser'raXo) ji

... Fr. cognac (kojiak)

x

... Ger. ach (ax), Sc. loch (lnx), Sp

9

... Ger. ich (19), Sc. nic/zt (ni9t)

y

... North Ger. sagen (’zaryon)

c

... Afrikaans baardmannet/ie

q

... Fr. czzisine (kqizin)

fri/oles (fri'xoles)

(’bairtmanaci)

Symbols in parentheses are used to denote elements that may be omitted either by individual speakers or in particular phonetic contexts: e.g. bottle ('bDt(3)l), Mercian ('m3:J(i)3n), suit (s(j)u:t), impromptu (im'prDm(p)tju:), father ('fa:83(r)).

II. Vowels and Diphthongs SHORT

LONG

DIPHTHONGS, etc. ei as in bay (bei)

i as in pzt (pit), -ness, (-ms)

i: as in bean (bi:n)

8

... pet (pet), Fr. sept (set)

a:

... barn (bam)

ai

.. .

as

... pat (ptet)

0:

... born (bom)

01

.. .

boy (boi)

A

... pzztt (pAt)

u:

... boon (bum)

9U

.. .

no (nsu)

bay (bai)

D

... pot (pDt)

3:

... barn (b3:n)

au .. .

U

... pat (put)

e:

... Ger. Schnee (Jne:)

13

.. .

3

... another (a'nA8a(r))

e:

... Ger. Fahre ('feirs)

83

.. .

pair (pes(r))

(3) - - - beaten ('bi:t(3)n)

a:

... Ger. Tag (ta:k)

U3 .. .

toar (tus(r))

i

_ Fr. si (si)

0:

... Ger. Sohn (zom)

03

e

... Fr. be"be (bebe)

0:

... Ger. Goethe ('go'.ts)

a

... Fr. mari (mari)

y:

... Ger. gran (grym)

a

... Fr. batiment (batima)

0

Fr. homme (om)

now (nau) peer (pra(r))

. . .

boar (bos(r))

ais as in fzery ('faisri) aos .

.

sour (saus(r))

NASAL

0

... Fr. eau (0)

0

... Fr. pea (po)

a

os

... Fr. boeaf (bmf) coear (kcer)

5

u

... Fr. doace (dus)

as

Y

... Ger. Mz/ller ('mYbr)

y

••• Fr. da (dy)

e, ae as in Fr. fin (fi, fie) ...

Fr. franc (fra) Fr. bon (bo)

...

Fr un (de)

The incidence of main stress is shown by a superior stress mark (') preceding the stressed syllable, and a secondary stress by an inferior stress mark (,), e.g. pronunciation (pr3,nAnsi'eiJ(3)n). For further explanation of the transcription used, see General Explanations, Volume I.

891890

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC Some abbreviations listed here in italics are also in certain cases printed in roman type, and vice versa. a. (in Etym.) a (as a 1850) a. abbrev. abl. absol. Abstr. acc. Acct. A.D. ad. (in Etym.) Add. adj. Adv. adv. advb. Advt. Aeronaut. AF., AFr. Afr. Agric. Alb. Amer. Amer. Ind. Anat. Anc. Anglo-Ind. Anglo-Ir. Ann. Anthrop., Anthropol. Antiq. aphet. app. Appl. Applic. appos. Arab. Aram. Arch. arch. Archseol. Archit. Arm. assoc. Astr. Astrol. Astron. Astronaut. attrib. Austral. Autobiogr. A.V. B.C. B.C. bef. Bibliogr. Biochem. Biol. Bk. Bot. Bp. Brit. Bulg.

adoption of, adopted from ante, ‘before’, ‘not later than’ adjective abbreviation (of) ablative absolute, -ly (in titles) Abstract, -s accusative (in titles) Account Anno Domini adaptation of Addenda adjective (in titles) Advance, -d, -s adverb adverbial, -ly advertisement (as label) in Aeronautics; (in titles) Aeronautic, -al, -s Anglo-French Africa, -n (as label) in Agriculture; (in titles) Agriculture, -al Albanian American American Indian (as label) in Anatomy; (in titles) Anatomy, -ical (in titles) Ancient Anglo-Indian Anglo-Irish Annals (as label) in Anthropology; (in titles) Anthropology, -ical (as label) in Antiquities; (in titles) Antiquity aphetic, aphetized apparently (in titles) Applied (in titles) Application, -s appositive, -ly Arabic Aramaic in Architecture archaic in Archseology (as label) in Architecture; (in titles) Architecture, -al Armenian association in Astronomy in Astrology (in titles) Astronomy, -ical (in titles) Astronautic, -s attributive, -ly Australian (in titles) Autobiography, -ical Authorized Version Before Christ (in titles) British Columbia before (as label) in Bibliography; (in titles) Bibliography, -ical (as label) in Biochemistry; (in titles) Biochemistry, -ical (as label) in Biology; (in titles) Biology, -ical Book (as label) in Botany; (in titles) Botany, -ical Bishop (in titles) Britain, British Bulgarian

Bull.

(in titles) Bulletin

Diet.

c (as c 1700) c. (as 19th c.) Cal. Cam.br. Canad. Cat. catachr. Catal. Celt. Cent. Cent. Diet. Cf„ cf. Ch. Chem.

circa, ‘about’ century (in titles) Calendar (in titles) Cambridge Canadian Catalan catachrestically (in titles) Catalogue Celtic (in titles) Century, Central Century Dictionary confer, ‘compare’ Church (as label) in Chemistry; (in titles) Chemistry, -ical (in titles) Christian (in titles) Chronicle (in titles) Chronology, -ical

dim. Dis. Diss. D.O.S.T.

in Cinematography (in titles) Clinical classical Latin cognate with (in titles) Colonel, Colony (in titles) Collection collective, -ly colloquial, -ly combined, -ing Combinations in Commercial usage in Communications compound, composition (in titles) Companion comparative complement (in titles) Complete (in titles) Concise in Conchology concrete, -ly (in titles) Conference (in titles) Congress conjunction consonant construction, construed with contrast (with) (in titles) Contribution (in titles) Correspondence corresponding (to) R. Cotgrave, Dictionarie of the French and English Tongues compound (in titles) Criticism, Critical in Crystallography (in titles) Cyclopsedia, -ic (in titles) Cytology, -ical

EE. e.g. Electr.

Chr. Chron. Chronol. Cinemat., Cinematogr. Clin. cl. L. cogn. w. Col. Coll. collect. colloq. comb. Comb. Comm. Communic. comp. Compan. compar. compl. Compl. Cone. Conch. concr. Conf. Congr. conj. cons. const. contr. Contrib. Corr. corresp. Cotgr.

cpd. Crit. Cryst. Cycl. Cytol.

Du. E. Eccl.

Ecol. Econ. ed. E.D.D. Edin. Educ.

Electron. Elem. ellipt. Embryol. e.midl. Encycl. Eng. Engin. Ent. Entomol. erron. esp. Ess. et al. etc. Ethnol. etym. euphem. Exam. exc. Ex ere. Exper. Explor. f. f. (in Etym.) f. (in subordinate entries) F. fern. (rarely f.) figFinn.

fl. Danish Dictionary of Americanisms Dictionary of American English dative District of Columbia (in titles) Debate, -s definite, -ition demonstrative derivative, -ation derogatory (in titles) Description, -five (in titles) Development, -al (in titles) Diagnosis, Diagnostic dialect, -al

Da. D.A. D.A.E. dat. DC. Deb. def. dem. deriv. derog. Descr. Devel. Diagn. dial.

i

Found. Fr. freq. Fris. Fund. Funk or Funk's Stand. Diet. G. Gael. Gaz. gen. gen. Geogr.

Dictionary; spec., the Oxford English Dictionary diminutive (in titles) Disease (in titles) Dissertation Dictionary of the Older Scottish Tongue Dutch East (as label) in Ecclesiastical usage; (in titles) Ecclesiastical in Ecology (as label) in Economics; (in titles) Economy, -ics edition English Dialect Dictionary (in titles) Edinburgh (as label) in Education; (in titles) Education, -al Early English exempli gratia, ‘for example’ (as label) in Electricity; (in titles) Electricity, -ical (in titles) Electronic, -s (in titles) Element, -ary elliptical, -ly in Embryology east midland (dialect) (in titles) Encyclopaedia, -ic England, English in Engineering in Entomology (in titles) Entomology, -logical erroneous, -ly especially (in titles) Essay, -s et alii, ‘and others’ et cetera in Ethnology etymology euphemistically (in titles) Examination except (in titles) Exercise, -s (in titles) Experiment, -al (in titles) Exploration, -s feminine formed on form of French feminine figurative, -ly Finnish floruit, ‘flourished’ (in titles) Foundation, -s French frequent, -ly Frisian (in titles) Fundamental, -s Funk and Wagnalls Standard Dictionary German Gaelic (in titles) Gazette genitive general, -ly (as label) in Geography; (in titles) Geography, -ical

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC. Geol. Geom. Geomorphol. Ger. Gloss. Gmc. Godef.

Goth. Govt. Gr. Gram. Gt. Heb. Her. Herb. Hind. Hist. hist. Histol. Hort. Househ. Housek. Ibid. Icel. Ichthyol. id. i.e. IE. Illustr. imit. Immunol. imp. impers. impf. ind. indef. Indus tr. inf. infl. Inorg. Ins. Inst. int. intr. Introd. It. irreg. It.

(as label) in Geology; (in titles) Geology, -ical in Geometry in Geomorphology German Glossary Germanic F. Godefroy, Dictionnaire de Vancienne langue franfaise Gothic (in titles) Government Greek (as label) in Grammar; (in titles) Grammar, -tical Great Hebrew in Heraldry among herbalists Hindustani (as label) in History; (in titles) History, -ical historical (in titles) Histology, -ical in Horticulture (in titles) Household (in titles) Housekeeping Ibidem, ‘in the same book or passage’ Icelandic in Ichthyology idem, ‘the same’ id est, ‘that is’ Indo-European (in titles) Illustration, -ted imitative in Immunology imperative impersonal imperfect indicative indefinite (in titles) Industry, -ial infinitive influenced (in titles) Inorganic (in titles) Insurance (in titles) Institute, -tion interjection intransitive (in titles) Introduction Irish irregular, -ly Italian

(Jam.) Jap. joc. Jrnl. Jun.

(quoted from) Johnson’s Dictionary Jamieson, Scottish Diet. Japanese jocular, -ly (in titles) Journal (in titles) Junior

Knowl.

(in titles) Knowledge

1. L. lang. Lect. Less. Let., Lett. LG. lit. Lit. Lith. LXX

line Latin language (in titles) Lecture, -s (in titles) Lesson, -s letter, letters Low German literal, -ly Literary Lithuanian Septuagint

m. Mag. Magn. Mai. Man. Managem. Manch. Manuf. Mar.

masculine (in titles) Magazine (in titles) Magnetic, -ism Malay, Malayan (in titles) Manual (in titles) Management (in titles) Manchester in Manufacture, -ing (in titles) Marine

J-, (J-)

masc. (rarely m.) Math. MDu. ME. Mech. Med. med.L. Mem. Metaph. Meteorol. MHG. midi. Mil. Min. Mineral. MLG. Misc. mod. mod.L (Morris), Mus.

Myst. Mythol. N. n. N. Amer. N. & Q. Narr. Nat. Nat. Hist. Naut. N.E. N.E.D.

Neurol. neut. (rarely n.) NF., NFr. No. nom. north. Norw. n.q. N.T. Nucl. Numism. N.W. N.Z. obj. obi. Obs., obs. Obstetr. occas. OE.

masculine (as label) in Mathematics; (in titles) Mathematics, -al Middle Dutch Middle English (as label) in Mechanics; (in titles) Mechanics, -al (as label) in Medicine; (in titles) Medicine, -ical medieval Latin (in titles) Memoir, -s in Metaphysics (as label) in Meteorology; (in titles) Meteorology, -ical Middle High German midland (dialect) in military usage (as label) in Mineralogy; (in titles) Ministry (in titles) Mineralogy, -ical Middle Low German (in titles) Miscellany, -eous modern modern Latin (quoted from) E. E. Morris’s Austral English (as label) in Music; (in titles) Music, -al; Museum (in titles) Mystery in Mythology North neuter North America, -n Notes and Queries (in titles) Narrative (in titles) Natural in Natural History in nautical language North East New English Dictionary, original title of the Oxford English Dictionary (first edition) in Neurology neuter Northern French Number nominative northern (dialect) Norwegian no quotations New Testament Nuclear in Numismatics North West New Zealand

OS. OS1. O.T. Outl. Oxf.

object oblique obsolete (in titles) Obstetrics occasionally Old English (= Anglo-Saxon) Old French Old Frisian Old High German Old Irish Old Norse Old Northern French in Ophthalmology opposed (to), the opposite (of) in Optics (in titles) Organic origin, -al, -ally (as label) in Ornithology; (in titles) Ornithology, -ical Old Saxon Old (Church) Slavonic Old Testament (in titles) Outline (in titles) Oxford

PPalaeogr.

page in Palaeography

OF., OFr. OFris. OHG. OIr. ON. ONF. Ophthalm. opp. Opt. Org. orig. Ornith.

Palseont.

Publ.

(as label) in Palaeontology; (in titles) Palaeontology, -ical passive participle, past participle (quoted from) E. Partridge’s Dictionary of Slang and Unconventional English passive, -ly past tense (as label) in Pathology; (in titles) Pathology, -ical perhaps Persian person, -al in Petrography (as label) in Petrology; (in titles) Petrology, -ical (quoted from) C. Pettman’s Africanderisms perfect Portuguese in Pharmacology (as label) in Philology; (in titles) Philology, -ical (as label) in Philosophy; (in titles) Philosophy, -ic phonetic, -ally (as label) in Photography; (in titles) Photography, -ical phrase physical; (rarely) in Physiology (as label) in Physiology; (in titles) Physiology, -ical (in titles) Picture, Pictorial plural poetic, -al Polish (as label) in Politics; (in titles) Politics, -al in Political Economy (in titles) Politics, -al popular, -ly (in titles) Porcelain possessive (in titles) Pottery participial adjective participle Provencal present (in titles) Practice, -al preceding (word or article) predicative prefix preface preposition present (in titles) Principle, -s privative probably (in titles) Problem (in titles) Proceedings pronoun pronunciation properly in Prosody Proven9al present participle in Psychology (as label) in Psychology; (in titles) Psychology, -ical (in titles) Publications

Qquot(s). q.v.

(in titles) Quarterly quotation(s) quod vide, ‘which see’

R. Radiol. R.C.Ch. Rec. redupl. Ref. refash. refl. Reg.

(in titles) Royal in Radiology Roman Catholic Church (in titles) Record reduplicating (in titles) Reference refashioned, -ing reflexive (in titles) Register

pa. pple. (Partridge),

pass. pa.t. Path. perh. Pers. pers. Petrogr. Petrol. (Pettman), pf. PgPharm. Philol. Philos. phonet. Photogr. phr. Phys. Physiol. Piet. pi., plur. poet. Pol. Pol. Pol. Econ. Polit. pop. Pore. poss. Pott. ppl. a., pple. adj. pple. Pr. pr. Pract. prec. pred. pref. pref., Pref. prep. pres. Princ. priv. prob. Probl. Proc. pron. pronunc. prop. Pros. Prov. pr. pple. Psych. Psychol.

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC. reg. rel. Reminisc. Rep. repr. Res. Rev. rev. Rhet. Rom. Rum. Russ.

regular related to (in titles) Reminiscence, -s (in titles) Report, -s representative, representing (in titles) Research (in titles) Review revised in Rhetoric Roman, -ce, -ic Rumanian Russian

S. S.Afr. sb. sc.

South South Africa, -n substantive scilicet, ‘understand’ or ‘supply’ Scottish (in titles) Scandinavia, -n (in titles) School Scottish National Dictionary (in titles) Scotland (in titles) Selection, -s Series singular (in titles) Sketch Sanskrit Slavonic Scottish National Dictionary (in titles) Society (as label) in Sociology; (in titles) Sociology, -ical Spanish (in titles) Speech, -es spelling specifically (in titles) Specimen Saint (in titles) Standard (quoted from) Stanford Dictionary of Anglicised Words & Phrases

Sc., Scot. Scand. Sch. Sc. Nat. Diet. Scotl. Set. Ser. sing. Sk. Skr. Slav. S.N.D. Soc. Sociol. Sp. Sp. sp. spec. Spec. St. Stand. Stanf.

str. Struct. Stud. subj. subord. cl. subseq. subst. suff. superl. Suppl. Surg.

strong (in titles) Structure, -al (in titles) Studies subject subordinate clause subsequent, -ly substantively suffix superlative Supplement (as label) in Surgery; (in titles) Surgery, Surgical sub voce, ‘under the word’ Swedish south-western (dialect) Sydenham Society, Lexicon of Medicine & Allied Sciences syllable Syrian (in titles) System, -atic

s.v. Sw. s.w. Syd. Soc. Lex.

syll. Syr. Syst. Taxon. techn. Technol. Telegr. Teleph. (Th.),

(in titles) Taxonomy, -ical technical, -ly (in titles) Technology, -ical in Telegraphy in Telephony (quoted from) Thornton’s American Glossary in the Theatre, theatrical (as label) in Theology; (in titles) Theology, -ical (in titles) Theoretical Tokharian translated, translation (in titles) Transactions transitive transferred sense (in titles) Travel(s) (in titles) Treasury (in titles) Treatise (in titles) Treatment in Trigonometry

Theatr. Theol. Theoret. Tokh. tr., transl. Trans. trans. transf. Trav. Treas. Treat. Treatm. Trig.

Trop. Turk. Typog., Typogr.

(in titles) Tropical Turkish in Typography

ult. Univ. unkn. U.S. U.S.S.R.

ultimately (in titles) University unknown United States Union of Soviet Socialist Republics usually

usu. v., vb. var(r)., vars. vbl. sb. Vertebr. Vet.

Vet. Sci. viz. Voy. v.str. vulg. v.w. W. wd. Webster Westm. WGmc. Wks. w.midl. WS. (Y.), Yrs. Zoogeogr. Zool.

verb variant(s) of verbal substantive (in titles) Vertebrate, -s (as label) in Veterinary Science; (in titles) Veterinary in Veterinary Science videlicet, ‘namely’ (in titles) Voyage, -s strong verb vulgar weak verb Welsh; West word Webster’s (New International) Dictionary (in titles) Westminster West Germanic (in titles) Works west midland (dialect) West Saxon (quoted from) Yule & Burnell’s Hobson-Jobson (in titles) Years in Zoogeography (as label) in Zoology; (in titles) Zoology, -ical

Signs and Other Conventions Before a word or sense

In the listing of Forms

f = obsolete

1 2 3 5-7 20

II = not naturalized, alien 5| = catachrestic and erroneous uses

= = = = =

before i too 12th c. (i ioo to 1200) 13th c. (1200 to 1300), etc. 15th to 17th century 20th century

In the etymologies * indicates a word or form not actually found, but of which the existence is inferred :— = normal development of

The printing of a word in small capitals indicates that further information will be found under the word so referred to. .. indicates an omitted part of a quotation. - (in a quotation) indicates a hyphen doubtfully present in the original; (in other text) indicates a hyphen inserted only for the sake of a line-break.

PROPRIETARY NAMES This

Dictionary includes some words which are or are asserted to be proprietary names or trade marks. Their

inclusion does not imply that they have acquired for legal purposes a non-proprietary or general significance nor any other judgement concerning their legal status. In cases where the editorial staff have established in the records of the Patent Offices of the United Kingdom and of the United States that a word is registered as a proprietary name or trade mark this is indicated, but no judgement concerning the legal status of such words is made or implied thereby.

i

K

POISE poise (poiz), sb.1 Forms: 5 poys, 5-6 pois, 5-7 poyse, 6-7 poiz, poyze, 6-8 poize, 7 poix, 8 poice, 5- poise, [late ME. poys, a. Central OF. pois (now poids), from earlier OF. peis weight = Pr., Cat. pes, Sp., Pg., It. peso:—late pop. L. pesum for cl. L. pensum weight, from pendere to weigh. Cf. peise sft.] I. Weight. fl. The quality of being heavy; heaviness, weight. Also in semi-concr. sense; cf. weight, load, burden. Obs. CI430 Lydg. Chorle & Byrde (1818) 15, I to haue more poise closid in myn entraille Than alle my body set for the counteruaylle. 1489 Caxton Faytes of A. 11. xxxv. 153 The toure was of merueyllouse poys and heuy. 1612 Selden Illustr. Drayton s Poly~olb. iii. 49 As if their owne poize did ..giue them that proper place. 1615 Markham Eng. Housew. (1660) 169 For the holding the grain and water, whose poyse and weight might otherwise endanger a weaker substance. 1665 Evelyn Let. 9 Sept, in Diary, etc. (1827) IV. 157 We should succumb under the poiz.

fb. fig. ‘Weight’; gravity, importance; load, burden; burdensomeness. Obs. 1460 Rolls of Farit. V. 375/1 As the mater is so high, and of soo grete wvght and poyse. 1489 Caxton Faytes of A. 1. vii. 15 Their offyce passeth in poys and perill alle other. *593 Southwell St. Peter's Compl. 67 My sinnes doe ouercharge thy brest. The poyse therof doth force thy knees to bow. 1657 W. Morice Coena quasi Koivrj Diat. iii. 140 The poyse of Charity must incline the beam toward the better part. 1752 Hume Pol. Disc. xi. 270 To put all these circumstances in the scale, and assign to each of them its proper poize and influence.

|2. Definite or specified weight; the amount that a thing weighs. Obs. 1425 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 290 Wolles of gretter poyse thenne were contened in thaire Cokett. 1481 Caxton Myrr. 11. xxviii. 121 After that it is of poyse. 1580 Reg. Gild Co. Chr. York (1872) 310 Poiz nyne unces and half an unce. 1620 in Rymer Feeder a (1710) XVII. 195 Poix, altogither One hundred twentie and three Ounces. 1706 Maule Hist. Piets iii. 20 Brazen Pieces, or Rings of Iron duly weighed and tried to just Poise.

fb. A measure or standard of weight. Obs. 1542 Udall Erasnt. Apoph. 183 One hundred talentes, that is of englishe poyse, nyne thousande three hundred poundes of weight. 1555 Eden Decades 234 They are soulde by a poyse or weight which they caule Mangiar. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World 11. (1634) 408, 300 shekles of brasse, which make nine pound three quarters of our poizes.

f3. cotter. A weight; a piece of some heavy substance used for some purpose on account of its weight, e.g. a weight of a clock. Obs. 1531 Elyot Gov. i. xvi, Laborynge with poyses made of leadde or other metall. 1533 - Cast. Helthe (1539) 51 Takyng vp plummettes or other lyke poyses on the endes of staues,.. these do exercise the backe and loynes. 1561-2 in Swayne Sarum Churchw. Acc. (1896) 282 To the plum’er for casting of the poyses for the chyme and clok. a 1613 Overbury A Wife, &c. (1638) 104 It keeps his mind in a continuall motion, as the poise the clocke. 1688 R. Holme Armoury in. 323/2 The Shanks or Arms, and the Poises or Lead Balls at the ends.

b.fig. Something that acts like a weight; a bias; one of the halteres of a fly: see poiser 2. Now rare or Obs. 1615 T. Adams Lycanthropy Ep. Ded. 2, I have seldom pretended that common poyse, that.. sets so many mad pens, like wheeles, a running, importunacy of friends. 1713 Derham Phys. Theol. vm. iv. 406 These Poises or Pointils are, for the most part, little Balls set at the top of a Slender Stalk, which they can move every way at pleasure. 1753 Hanway Trav. (1762) I. iii. xxxv. 162 It of course fell where they had given the poise, which was on the right side. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. 1. ix, Such a hint was likely enough to give an adverse poise to Gwendolen’s own thought.

f4. Forcible impact, as of a heavy body; momentum; a heavy blow or fall. Obs. c 1489 Caxton Blanchardyn li. 194 Sadoyne,.. wyth xv. thousaund gode knyghtes, valyaunt & hardy, that al at one poyse smot hem self wythin Alymodes folke. 1606 Shaks. Tr. Cr. 1. iii. 207 The Ramme that batters downe the wall, For the great swing and rudenesse of his poize, They place before his hand that made the Engine.

II.

Equality of weight, balance. 5. equal or even poise: The condition of being equally weighted on both sides; balance, equilibrium, equipoise, lit. and fig. 1555 Eden Decades 94 A payre of balances whose weyght inclynynge from the equall poyse in the myddest towarde eyther of the sydes. a 1650 Crashaw Carmen Deo Nostro Wks. (1904) 276 O Heart! the aequall poise of love’s both parts. 1692 Norris Curs. Refl. 1 This already reduces me to an even Poise. 1742 Young Nt. Th. vm. 797 And that demands a mind in equal poize. 1875 Jowett Plato, Phaedrus (ed. 2) II. 124 The chariots of the gods in even poise, obeying the rein, glide rapidly.

6. Hence absol., in sense of 5: Balance, equilibrium (in reference to material things). 1711 Shaftesb. Charac. (1737) II. 1. iii. 215 The Central Powers, which hold the lasting Orbs in their just Poize and Movement. 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters II. 253 The animal .. loses his poise,.. gasps and apparently dies. 1827 Hood Hero & Leander xvii, Panting, at poise, upon a rocky crest! 1879 Cassell’s Techn. Educ. IV. 324/2 Which accelerates its velocity until the balance has passed the point where the spring is in poise.

POISE

I

infirmity, either of the eye, or the hand, or of our posture, or of our poise and balance.

c. A balanced or hovering condition; suspense of movement; a pause between two periods of motion or change. 1867 Swinburne W. Blake (^1868) 57 With tender poise of pausing feet. 1872 Blackie Lays Highl. Introd. 13 The Muse will not descend from her airy poise. 1878 Gilder Poet Master 14 At the poise of the flying year. 1889 Sir F. Leighton in Times 11 Dec. 7/1 The poise of the floodtide .. was only of brief duration.

7 •.figBalance, equilibrium, steadiness, stability (in reference to abstract or immaterial things). 1649 Lovelace Poems (1864) 82 Sweet as her voyce That gave each winding law and poyze. 1728-46 Thomson Spring 277 All Is off the poise within. 1801 Coxe Trav. Switz. (ed. 4) I. Introd. 32 The government, losing its poise, was pnly considered as a provisional committee. 1901 A. Shaw in Contemp. Rev. Nov. 610 Men who have at the same time the intellectual range and poise that he has acquired.

b. The condition of being equally balanced between alternatives; state of indecision; suspense. I7I3 Pope Let. to Addison 14 Dec., ’Tis enough to make one remain stupify’d in a poize of inaction. 1787 Jefferson Writ. (1859) II. 145 The event was long on the poise. 1875 Stedman Viet. Poets 407 Great affairs of state hang at poise.

poise (pwa:z, poiz), sb.2

Physics. PI. poises, poise, [f. Poise(uille.] The unit of (dynamic) viscosity in the C.G.S. system, equal to one gramme per centimetre-second; in the International System of Units replaced by the pascal second (equal to 10 poises). Symbol P. 191.3 Deeley & Parr in Phil. Mag. XXVI. 87 It would be a distinct advantage to have a name for the unit of viscosity expressed in C.G.S. units, and we would suggest that the word Poise be used for this; for it is to Poiseuille that we owe the experimental demonstration that when a liquid flows through a capillary tube.. at constant temperature, the viscosity is constant at all rates of shear, provided that the flow is not turbulent. Ibid. 89 R. M. Deeley obtained 7/ = 6 x io12 poises for the viscosity at o° C. of fine crystalline ice. x939 Nature 6 May (Suppl.) p. i (Advt.), The Goodeve Thixoviscometer... Range 1 centipoiseto 1 megapoise (0 01 to io6 poises). 1957 G. E. Hutchinson Treat. Limnol. I. iii. 209 The viscosity of water, 0 0114 poise at i5°C., is also very high for a liquid of low molecular weight. 1964 Times Sci. Rev. Spring 4/2 As a result of its relatively low viscosity— probably about io3 to io5 poises— . .the lava flows freely. 1971 Nature 10 Sept. 101/1 Liquefaction implies a reduction in the viscosity of the sediment from that of a plastic solid (say, io4 poise) to that of a thick soupy liquid (say, 10 poise).

poise (poiz), v. Forms: 5- poise, (5-7 poyse, 6-7 poyze, 6-8 poize), [late ME. poise (parallel form to peise), repr. OF. poise, from earlier peise, the stem-stressed form of peser — Pr. pessar, pezar, Sp., Pg. pesar, It. pesare:—late pop. L. pesdre for cl. L. pensare to weigh, freq. oipendere to weigh. L. pTsare,'pesat, became according to stress, in early OF., pe'ser, (il) 'peise, later, in Central OF. (z7) poise. In mod.F., the oi forms have been levelled under e, ilpese, ils pesent; but in late OF. the e forms were sometimes levelled under oi, giving poiser, poisant, etc., as still in Picard and Burgundian. Late Anglo-Fr. had in the stem-stressed forms both the Norman peise and the Parisian poise, whence late ME. and early mod.E. had both peise and poise, of which poise has been, since the 17th c., the Standard Eng. form, though peise, paise, pese, are retained dialectally.]

fl. trans. (or intr. with compl.) To have a specified weight, to weigh (so much): = peise v. 6. 1389 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 18 He shal haue two candels poysand vj. pounde of wax. 14.. Langland'sP. PI. B. v. 217 J?e pounde J?at she payed by poised [v.rr. peised, weyed; A, C, peysed, peised] a quarteroun more Than myne owne auncere. 1582 Stanyhurst JEneis ill. (Arb.) 85 Presents of gould, ful weightelye poysing. 1587 Harrison England 11. xvi. (1877) 1. 282 He had two other.. whose shot poised aboue two talents in weight.

Blinde Begger Wks. 1873 I. 39 When such young boyes, Shal have their weake neckes over poisd with crownes. a 1677 Manton Serm. Ps. cxix. clxxxii. Wks. 1872 IX. 234 When a man is biassed and poised by his heart to a thing. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 25 f 2 As soon as I find my self duely poised after Dinner, I walk till I have perspired five Ounces and four Scruples.

fb. intr. To press or tend downward by its weight: = peise v. 4 b. Obs. 1615 T. Adams Lycanthropy 20 Like the Pinacles on some Battlements that point upward to heaven and poyse downward to their center.

fc. trans. To steady or render stable, as by adding weight; to ballast. Obs. 1642 J. M. Argt. cone. Militia Aiij, Everyman ought to have his conscience poysed by good grounds and principles, lest that it suffer shipwrack. 1710 Steele Tatler No. 181 If 1 That Sobriety of Thought which poises the Heart.

d. With equally or evenly: To weight evenly, to cause to have equal weight on both sides; to put in equilibrium, to balance (= 5). Obs. or merged in 5. (Cf. poise sb.1 5.) 1635 Swan Spec. M. vi. §2 (1643) 194 The earth., is so equally poysed on every side, that it cannot but be firmly upheld. 1692 Bentley Boyle Led. ii. 71 A Bowl equally poized and thrown upon a smooth Bowling-green. 1769 Junius Lett, xviii. (1820) 77 The scales are equally poised.

5. a. To place or keep in equilibrium; to hold supported or suspended; to make even; to balance, lit. and fig. 1639 Fuller Holy War iii. vii. (1840) 127 At last he resolved .. openly to poise himself indifferent betwixt these two kings. 1667 Milton P.L. v. 579 Where Earth now rests Upon her center pois’d. 1691 Ray Creation I. (1692) 11 By what Artifice they poise themselves. 1769 Robertson Chas. V, XII. III. 396 The balance of power among the Italian States was poized with greater equality. 1880 ‘Ouida* Moths I. 36 Her small head was perfectly poised on a slender neck. 1898 L. Stephen Stud. Biogr. II. vii. 265 Showing us men poised between the two infinites.

b. To weigh or balance (one thing with or against (fby, to) another, or two things against each other); to bring into or hold in mutual equilibrium; to equalize (quot. 1697). Usually fig. Now rare. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & ful. i. ii. ioo Tut, you saw her faire, none else being by, Herselfe poys’d with herselfe in either eye. 1638 Penit. Conf. (1657) 338 Poysing past and future events as two scales in a balance. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. I. 46 Wilt thou bless our Summers with thy Rays, And seated near the Ballance, poise the Days? 1781 Cowper Expostulation 342 Who poises and proportions sea and land, Weighing them in the hollow of his hand. 1830 D’Israeli Chas. I, III. xi. 237 Again was Cartwright poised against Whitgift.

t c. To be of equal weight with (usually/ig.); to balance, counterbalance; to equal, match. Obs. 1599 B. Jonson Ev. Man out of Hum. 11. i, ’Twill scarce poize the obseruation else. 1667 H. Stubbe in Phil. Trans. II. 498 Two contrary Winds poise each other, and make a Calm in the midst. 1742 Young Nt. Th. vii. 426 Thirst of applause calls public judgment in, To poise our own, to keep an even scale.

fd. intr. with against: compensate. Obs. rare.

To counterbalance,

a 1718 Penn Tracts Wks. 1726 I. 700 They have others that will more than Poize against the Growing Power of it.

6. a. trans. To hold or carry in equilibrium; to hold balanced in one’s hand, on one’s head, etc.; to carry steadily or evenly. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres iii. i. 36 Poizing the pike with an equall poize vpon his thombe and shoulder. 1673 [R. Leigh] Transp. Reh. 55 The 8 elephant supporters not being able to poize it on their heads. 1737 [S. Berington] G. di Lucca's Mem. (1738) 32 His Pistol steadily pois’d in his Hand. 1863 Barry Dockyard Econ. 238 The largest masses can be lifted, poised, or laid down at any point with the nicest accuracy. 1870 W. Chambers Winter. Mentone i. 13 Their favourite mode of carrying things is to poise them on the top of the head.

fb. To cause to sway or swing to and fro like something suspended. Obs.

f2. trans. To measure or estimate the weight of (by a balance, or by lifting and holding in the hand); to weigh: = peise v. i, i c. Obs.

1625 N. Carpenter Geog. Del. 11. vi. (1635) 85 The Water .. will oftentimes poize it selfe hither and thither, seeking an ^equilibration.

1593 Drayton Eel. ii. 82 Whereby it doth all poyze and measure. 1686 tr. Chardin's Trav. Persia 159 The officers Poys’d it, and felt every where. 1695 J. Edwards Perfect. Script. 235 The old Romans had this custom of poyzing the money which they paid.

1689 ‘Philopolites’ Grumble. Crew 4 To use their Skill and Care, in weighing and poising up again this same forsaken and sinking Vessel.

3. fig. To weigh in the mind; to consider, ponder; to estimate, value: = peise v. 2. Now rare. 01483 Liber Niger in Househ. Ord. (1790) 20 All the intermixtions poysed by wysedom & worshipp. c 1495 Epitaffe, etc. in Skelton’s Wks. (1843) II. 392 Gewellys.. poysyd at grete valoyre. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. viii. (1623) 568 So vneuenly doth some mens judgement poyse. 1636 Featly Clavis Myst. xvi. 209 Let us now poize the circumstances which are all weighty. 1762 Sterne Tr. Shandy VI. xvi, A thousand resolutions, .weighed, poised, and perpended. 1863 Kinglake Crimea (1877) II. xvi. 276 They would have seen him turn crimson in poising the question.

b. The way in which the body, head, etc., is poised; carriage.

-f-4. a. To add weight to; to weight, load, burden; to weigh down, oppress; to incline or sway as by weight, lit. and fig. (Cf. peise v. 4.) Obs.

1770 Phil. Trans. LX. 3 to Great attention should always be had to the poize of the body. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola v, An expression carried out in the backward poise of the girl’s head. 1875 Manning Mission H. Ghost ii. 46 Some

1586 A. Day Eng. Secretary I. (1625) 43 The innumerable multitude of those,. . whom with the weight of his endlesse wealth, hee poized downe that they durst not then whisper in secret, what now they openly discouer. 1598 Chapman

fc. To heave, lift. Obs. rare.

d. pass. To be ready for (or to do) something; to be about (to do something). 1932 W. Faulkner Light in August (1933) xvii. 381 She looked exactly like a rock poised to plunge over a precipice. 1956 A. H. Compton Atomic Quest 284 The boys who had been poised for the invasion of Japan. 1961 National Rev. 30 Dec. 462/3 The Free Chinese know that the situation on the Mainland is in flux, and are poised to strike. 1977 A. Thwaite Portion for Foxes 38 A scornful phrase Poised to put down the parasite or bore. 1979 Daily Tel. 3 Feb. 1/1 British Petroleum was poised last night to make further reductions in oil deliveries to customers around the world.

7. intr. for refl. To be balanced or held in equilibrium; to hang supported or suspended; to balance itself in the air, to hover. Also, to hover or be poised in readiness for (something). 1847 L. Hunt Jar Honey ii. (1848) 20 As of some breathless racers, whose hopes poise Upon the last few steps. 1859 All Year Round No. 36. 219 To observe the keen swift kyjiks poise and skim over the Bosphorus. 1878 Geo. Eliot Coll. Breakf. P. 63 A butterfly.. Poising in sunshine. 1898 C. M. Sheldon His Brother's Keeper iii. 64 The gravity of events that were evidently poising for a crisis left little room for anything but sober feeling.

POISE

2

Hence poised ppl. a., balanced, etc. (in quot. a 1643, weighted, loaded); also, of persons, their behaviour, etc.: composed, self-assured; 'poising vbl. sb. (also attrib.) and ppl. a., balancing, weighing, hovering, etc. (see senses above). 1545 Elyot, Ascalon, an hebrue woorde, signifieth a poysyng, or a balance, a 1643 W. Cartwricht Ordinary II. iii, Your poyz’d dye That’s ballasted with quicksilver or gold Is grosse to this. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 11. 344 The heavier Earth is by her Weight betray’d, The lighter in the poising Hand is weigh’d. C1760 Smollett Ode Indep. 107 Where the poised lark his evening ditty chants. 1871 B. Taylor Faust (1875) I. ii. 44 When over crags and piny highlands The poising eagle slowly soars. 1873 Black Pr. Thule ii, Something almost majestic.. in the poising of her head. 1928 E. O’Neill Strange Interlude I. 12 His manner is cool and poised. He speaks with a careful ease. 1961 J. Mercier Whatever you Do ii. 28 Somehow managing to get out a cool, poised, ‘Won’t you hold on a second, please’, I covered up the mouthpiece, [etc.]. 1974 E. Ferrers Hanged Man's House v. 45 She was very poised, and had a terrific social manner.

poise, poisee, poisei, obs. ff. poesy. poiser ('poizafr)). Forms: 5 poisour, poysour, 7 poyser, 9 poiser. [In sense 1, a. AF. poisour = OF. peseor, peseur, agent-n. f. peser to weigh; in other senses f. poise v. + -er1.] f 1. One who weighs; spec, an officer appointed to weigh goods (cf. peiser 2). Obs. 1422 in Proc. Privy Council (1834) III. 17 J?e revenues.. ben gretly encresede or anientischede by coustumers countrollers poisours serchers and alle suche o£>ere officers. 1453 Rolls of Parlt. V. 268/2 No Sercheour, Gaugeour of Wyn,.. Poysour, Collectour of Custims. 1656 Earl Monm. tr. Boccalini, Pol. Touchstone (1674) 267 [These] might be weighed severally apart.. if the poyser were able to do it.

2. That which poises or balances; an organ used for balancing; spec, in Entom., each of the pair of appendages which replace the hind wings in dipterous insects: see balancer 4, HALTERES 2. 1805 Priscilla Wakefield Dom. Recreat. i. (1806) 10 Two little balls, or poisers, united to the body under the hinder part of each wing. 1852 T. W. Harris Insects New Eng. 501 Some of these insects have wings; but others have neither wings nor poisers. 1883 H. Lee in Knowledge 15 June 360/1 The flippers or ‘paddles’ [of the dolphin] .. are only used as rudders and poisers.

3. One balanced.

who

holds

something

poised

or

1884 H. C. Bunner in Harper’s Mag. Jan. 304/2 These poisers of the airy racket.

Poiseuille (pwazoj). Physics. The name of J. L. M. Poiseuille (1799-1869), French physiologist, used attrib. and in the possessive to designate concepts and phenomena related to his work on fluid flow, as Poiseuille(’s) equation, expression, formula, or law, the relation between the volume V of fluid flowing per second through a long cylinder of length Z and radius r under conditions of Poiseuille flow, viz. V — trPp/S-ql, where p is the pressure drop along the cylinder and 17 is the viscosity of the fluid (given by Poiseuille in Compt. Rend. (1840) XI. 1047, (1841) XII. 114); Poiseuille flow, laminar flow of a viscous fluid of negligible com¬ pressibility, esp. through a long, narrow cylinder. 1883 Phil. Trans. R. Soc. CLXXIV. 946 The discharge from the pipes agreed exactly with those given by Poiseuille’s formula for capillary tubes. Ibid. 981 With all the smaller tubes Poiseuille’s law held throughout his experiments. 1931 G. Barr Monogr. of Viscometry ii. 24 Let the viscosity.. calculated from an experiment by means of the uncorrected Poiseuille equation be denoted by f. 1946 Q . of Applied Math. III. 119 The Poiseuille flow in a circular pipe was studied.. with a conclusion of stability. 1958 Condon & Odishaw Handbk. Physics v. vi. 78/1 Viscous, laminar flow of gases through cylindrical tubes is governed by Poiseuille’s law. 1967 Margerison & East Introd. Polymer Chem. ii. 103 In these viscometers the time taken for the level of solvent or solution to pass between two fixed marks is determined and this is related to the viscosity by Poiseuille’s equation. 1975 Jrnl. Surg. Res. XIX. 26/1 The resistance of varying degrees of obstruction placed within the circumflex coronary artery was determined by employing Poiseuille’s Law. 1975 Microvascular Res. X. 153 In vivo RBC [5c. red blood cell] velocity profiles for mammalian arterioles and venules.. are time variant and more blunted than would be anticipated for Poiseuille flow.

poisie, obs. form of poesy. poison ('poiz(3)n), sb. (a., adv.) Forms: a. 3 poysun, 4 poisoun, 4-6 poysen, 4-7 -soun, -e, 4-8 -son, 5 -syn, (poyssone), 5-6 poysone, 4- poison. £. 3-4 puisun, 4 puison; Sc. and north, dial. 5 puso(u)n, puyso(u)n, pwsoune, 6 pussoun (9 dial. puzzen). [ME. puison, poison, a. OF. puison (12th c. in Godef.), poison ‘drink, draught’, later ‘poisonous draught’ (14th c.) = Pr. poizo, poyzon, Sp. pociony It. pozione: — L. potio-nem a

drink, potion, poisonous draught, f. potarey pot-

um to drink: see potion.] A. sb. fl. a. A drink prepared for a special purpose; a medicinal draught; a potion. Obs. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xviii. 52 And poysoun on a pole pei put vp to his lippes. 1481 Caxton Myrr. 11. xx. 110 Waters .. whiche somme men drynke for to be heled of their maladyes in stede of poyson. 1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 150 Ye Phisition by minglyng bitter poysons with sweete lyquor, bringeth health to the body.

b. esp. A potion prepared with a deadly or deleterious drug or ingredient; also, such an ingredient of a drink or food. Obs. or merged in 2. c 1230 Hali Meid. 33 Tu wilt inoh ra6e .. makien puisun & 3eouen bale i bote stude. 13.. Sir Beues (A.) 1932 And drinke ferst of pe win, pat no poisoun was per in. 1375 Barbour Bruce 1. 533 And Alexander the conqueroure.. Wes syne destroyit throw pwsoune. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints ii. (Paulus) 699 He deit.. of a fellone poyssone, myngit and mad be tresone. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 218 By the meane of a sleapyng poyson or drinke that he gaue to his kepers.. he escaped.

2. a. Any substance which, when introduced into or absorbed by a living organism, destroys life or injures health, irrespective of mechanical means or direct thermal changes. Popularly applied to a substance capable of destroying life by rapid action, and when taken in a small quantity. Fig. phr. to hate like poison. But the more scientific use is recognized in the phrase slow poison, indicating the accumulative effect of a deleterious drug or agent taken for a length of time. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 339 Venym and poysoun ibrou3t )?iderward out of oper londes. 1398-Barth. De P.R. xvii. iii. (Bodl. MS.) If. 190/2 Ofte ^inge hat is holsome and goode to men is poyson to oJ?er bestes. 1483 Cath. Angl. 295/1 A Puson, aconitum, toxicum, venenum. 1530 J. Palsgrave Lesclarcissement de la Langue Francoyse fol. cclviiiv, He gyueth me fayre wordes and yet he hateth me lyke poyson. 1535 Coverdale Ps. cxxxix. [cxl.] 3 Adders poyson is vnder their lippes. 1600 J. Pory tr. Leo's Africa vii. 295 Heere is also a most strong and deadly poison, one graine whereof being diuided amongst ten persons, will kill them all. 1616, 01623, 1809 [see meat sb. ic], 1741 Middleton Cicero I. v. 348 [He] put an end to his life by poyson. 1821 Byron Two Foscari 1. i, Each breath Of foreign air he draws seems a slow poison. 1855 Brewster Newton II. xxv. 372 A virulent poison may differ from the most wholesome food only in the difference of quantity of the very same ingredients. 1864 A. Trollope in Good Words Dec. 931/1 Everybody liked Barty,—excepting only Mally Trenglos, and she hated him like poison. 1885 J. Stevenson in Encycl. Brit. XIX. 275/2 An exact definition of ‘poison’ is by no means easy. There is no legal definition of what constitutes a poison... In popular language, a poison is a substance capable of destroying life when taken in small quantity. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 464 ‘Poisons’ manufactured within the economy can act in a similar manner, as evidenced by uraemic poisoning. Mod. colloq. They hate each other like poison. 1905 H. A. Vachell Hill i. 20 ‘He hates me like poison,’ said Duff. 1974 ‘M. Innes’ Appleby's Other Story xii. 97 Enormous sums vanishing in bitter law-suits, which is a thought the wealthy hate like poison.

b. colloq. (orig. U.S.). Alcoholic liquor; an alcoholic drink; esp. in phr. to name one's poison, to say what drink one would like; also transf. 1805 ‘Red Jacket’ in Freemason's Mag. (Philadelphia) II. 388 We gave them corn and meat; they gave us poison in return. [Note] Alluding it is supposed to ardent spirits. 1866 ‘Mark Twain’ Lett, from Hawaii (1967) 85 In Washoe, when you are .. invited to take ‘your regular pison’, etiquette admonishes you to touch glasses. 1876 Carson Valley News (Genoa, Nev.) 2 June 2/2 Nominate your poison, gents: it’s my treat. 1876j. Miller First Fam'lies of Sierras 128 A true Californian of Sierras .. heads straight up to the bar,.. hoists his Poison, throws back his head, and then falls back wiping his mouth. 1914 Joyce Dubliners 113 Just as they were naming their poisons who should come in but Higgins! 1951 T. Sterling House without Door ii. 12 Name your poison, lady. Chocolate, vanilla, pistachio, maple cream. 1965 E. Brown Big Man xvii. 157 ‘What’s your poison tonight, miss?’ ‘Make it a gin and bitter lemon.’ 1973 J. Ashford Double Run v. 37 Come right in and name your poison.

c. Chem. A substance which destroys or reduces the activity of a catalyst. 1913 in C. Ellis Hydrogenation Oils {1914) 316 Sulphur is a ‘poison’ to the catalyst. 1938 Thorpe's Diet. Appl. Chem. (ed. 4) II. 426/2 Nickel is in general very effective, but.. is sensitive to ‘poisons’, particularly sulphur compounds and carbon monoxide. 1966 McGraw-Hill Encycl. Sci. & Technol. II. 548/1 Catalysts gradually lose catalytic activity. Traces of impurity in the feed, called poisons, may be strongly adsorbed and exclude the reactants from the surface.

d. Nuclear Sci. A fission product or an impurity in a nuclear reactor which interacts with neutrons and thus slows the intended reaction; also, an element with this property which is added to the fuel in order to facilitate control of the reaction. 1952 S. Glasstone Elements Nuclear Reactor Theory xi. 315 Some of these [sc. fission products] may have large cross sections for the absorption of neutrons, and so they can act as poisons. 1961 J. F. Hill Textbk. Reactor Physics vii. 201 It is sometimes of advantage deliberately to introduce a high neutron absorbing material into a reactor to increase the intervals between recharging the reactor with fuel. A material used in this way is called a ‘burnable poison’. 1963 J. F. Hogerton Atomic Energy Deskbk. 406/1 It should be noted that some poisons are classified as undesirable whereas others are deliberately introduced into the system. .. The major fission product poisons are xenon-135 and

POISON samarium-149. 1966 McGraw-Hill Encycl. Sci. & Technol. IX. 185/1 Fission-product poisons (neutron absorbers) can be lowered by frequent processing of fuel. 1978 Nature 26 Jan. 306/3 The higher natural abundance of 235U.. prevailing at that time .., and effective absence of neutronabsorbing ‘poisons’, constituted favourable conditions for the occurrence of a self-propagating fission reaction.

3. fig. a. Any principle, doctrine, or influence, the reception of which is baneful to character, morality, or the well-being of the body politic; any baneful element taken in from without. C1470 Henry Wallace x. 97 Tresonable folk thair mater wyrkis throu lyst. Poyson sen syn at the Fawkyrk is cald. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 35 A poyson of all poysons in religion moost to be feared. C1560 A. Scott Poems (S.T.S.) xv. 17 My breist is woyd and purgit of pussoun. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. ii. xxix. 168 The poyson of seditious doctrines. 1728 Eliza Heywood tr. Mme. de Gomez’s Belle .4.(1732) 11. 157 Flattery is a Poison easily swallowed. 1838 Thirlwall Greece III. xxi. 204 The poison of incurable suspicion perverted every noble feeling.

b. Applied to a person who exerts a baneful influence or who is detested. 1910 W. M. Raine Bucky O'Connor 28 They say he’s part Spanish and part Indian, but all pisen. 1964 L. Deighton Funeral in Berlin xlii. 262 You are poison to Gehlen... There isn’t a place left in the whole world where you would get a sniff of a job. 1974 A. Williams Gentleman Traitor xiii. 194 Philby’s poison, whichever side he’s on. 1977 R. Barnard Death on High C's xvi. 164 One knows the type... Simply eaten up with egotism... They’re complete poison, wherever they go.

4. attrib. and Comb. a. Attributive, as poisonapparatus, -bag, bottle, -bowl, -breath, -canal, -dew, -duct, -fang, -flower, -gland, -organ, pill, -sac, -scrub, -shrub, -slime, -sting, -thorn, -tooth, b. Objective and obj. gen., as poison¬ bearing, -breathing, -shooting adjs.; poisoneater, -maker, -secretor, -seller, -swallower, c. Instrumental, parasynthetic, etc., as poisonbarbed, -dipped, -laden, -proof, -sprinkled, -tainted, -tipped, -toothed adjs. 1835-6 Todd's Cycl. Anat. I. 208/2 Scorpions have also a ♦poison-apparatus. 1816 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. xvii. (1818) II. 67 Their abdomen is also furnished with a *poison-bag .., in which is secreted a powerful and venomous fluid. 1834 Tait's Mag. I. 124/1 Their arrows, *poison-barbed. 1854 Dickens Hard T. xiii. 104 It were the *Poison-bottle on table. 1978 p. Lovesey Waxwork 64 That struck me as peculiar.. that a man committing suicide would put the poison bottle back in the cabinet. 1838 Lytton Leila 1. ii, Imprisoned.. with the *poison-bowl or the dagger hourly before my eyes. 1599 T. M[oufet] Silkworms 67 Of brittle Ash, and *poyson-breathing vgh [yew]. 1849-52 Todds Cycl. Anat. IV. 888/2 The tooth itself is crescentic, with the horns.. so as to circumscribe the *poison-canal. 1835 Talfourd Ion ill. ii, The tree, whose branches stifling virtue, Shed *poison-dews on joy. 1866 Ruskin Crown Wild Olive iii. (1898) 147 A *poison-dipped sceptre, whose touch was mortal. 1849-52 Todds Cycl. Anat. IV. 888/1 The ♦poison-duct.. rests in a slight groove .. on the convex side of the fang. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. IV. xlvii. 409 Its venomous maxillae the *poison-fangs. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 809 When the snake opens its jaws before striking the poison-fangs are erected. 1819 Keats Isabella xiii, Even bees.. Know there is richest juice in *poisonflowers. 1849-52 Todd's Cycl. Anat. IV. 888/2 The fang appears.. to be perforated by the duct of the ♦poison-gland. 1552 Huloet, *Poyson maker, veneficus. 1946 P. Bottome Lifeline xxxv. 269 With his hands tied securely behind him Mark could not reach the *poison pill he had been given for such emergencies. 1975 Times 29 Aug. 6/8 There are many organizations working against Mrs Gandhi... Ours is serious... We all carry poison pills in our pockets. 1679 Dryden Tr. Cr. v. ii, Their horse-bodies are *poisonproof. 1902 H. H. Prichard Thro' Heart of Patagonia iii. 44 A low green belt of *poison-scrub. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. IV. xli. 127 In the Scorpion .. the *poison-secretor is clothed externally with a horny thickish membrane. 1552 Huloet, *Poyson seller, uenenarius. 1840 Eliza Cook World viii, There are spots where the *poison-shrub grows. 1819 R. Sheil Evadne 11. i. 19 Thou sheddest thy ♦poisonslime upon the flower Of a pure woman’s honour. 1856 Aytoun Bothwell 11. xvii, I’ve heard that *poison-sprinkled flowers Are sweeter in perfume. 1873 France, Empire & Civiliz. 43 Which has left a ’poison-sting in many hearts. 1735 Somerville Chase iv. 226 The ’poison-tainted Air. 1899 Werner Capt. of Locusts 151 The boy hurt his hand badly—spiked it on some ’poison-thorn, I think. 1596 FitzGeffray Sir F. Drake (1881) 29 ’Poyson-tooth’d viper, impiously that bites The wombe of those who are her favorites.

5. a. Special Combs.: poison book = poison register, poison-cart (Austral.), a cart carrying poisoned meat for the destruction of the dingo; poison-cup, (a) a cup containing poison; (b) a cup or other vessel reputed to break on poison being poured into it; poison-flour, a name for sublimated arsenic trioxide (flowers of arsenic) in the process of refining; poison gas, any chemical that is released into the atmosphere as a gas or vapour to harm those who inhale it or absorb it through their skin; also attrib.-, hence as v. trans.; poison green, a bright, sharp shade of green; poison-lime, a preparation of lime in which skins are immersed in order to remove the hair before tanning; poison oracle, a form of divination in which a Zande witch-doctor administers poison to a fowl and draws inferences from its effect on the bird; poison pen, one who writes anonymous letters with malicious, libellous, or scurrilous intent; also

POISON attrib., of or pertaining to such a person or letter; poison (also poisons, poisons’) register, a register of the names of those to whom a poison or poisons have been made available; poison-ring, a ring by which poison was communicated in the grasp of the hand; poisontower, a chamber in which the poisonous fumes are condensed in arsenic works; poison-vent, a channel through which the fumes pass into the poison-tower. 1930 D. L. Sayers Strong Poison i. 12 She signed the *poison-book in the name of Mary Slater, and the handwriting has been identified as that of the prisoner. 1943 G. Greene Ministry of Fear 1. iii. 33 We’ll look into the poison books. 1947 A. Christie Labours of Hercules ii. 62, I never said anything about the missing arsenic. I even cooked the poison book! 1950 ‘A. Gilbert’ Is she Dead Too? iii. 46 He had brought a prescription that required .. a drug only to be obtained by signing the Poison Book. 1978 J. Symons Blackheatk Poisonings in. 152 His poison book's all in order, and there’s this entry in it for arsenic. 1898 R. Boldrewood’ Rom. Canvas Tozvn 61 All this time the *poison-eart was kept going. 1826 Mrs. Hemans Forest Sanct. 1. xx, I flung it back, as guilt’s own ‘poison-cup. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 56 According to the quality of the ♦poisonflour [previously called ‘arsenic meal’] it yields from J to | of its weight of the glass or enamel. 1915 H. W. Wilson Great War IV. 336/2 After the great chemical experiment with ♦poison gas in April, the Germans had been able to advance to the manor-house. Ibid., The Duke of Wurtemberg .. had apparently become convinced, after his poison-gas victory in April, that chemical methods of making war were the most successful. 1922 D. H. Lawrence Fantasia of Unconscious xi. 207 The problem of the future is a question of the strongest poison-gas. 1924 T. Hardy Winter Words (1928) 171 After two thousand years of mass We’ve got as far as poison-gas. 1970 R. Stetler Battle of Bogside 179 President Johnson.. called a press conference to deny the poison gas charge. 1970 G. Jackson Let. 4 Apr. in Soledad Brother (1971) 211 An enemy that would starve his body,.. chain his body,.. and poison-gas it. 1975 tr. Melchior's Sleeper Agent (1976) 11. 39 Stacks of incendiary bombs and poison gas projectiles. 1926 S. Lewis Mantrap x. 117 The ♦poison-green tufted velvet couch. 1937 [see candy-pink s.v. candy sb.1 2]. 1975 P. G. Winslow Death of Angel x. 212 He drives a poison-green two-seater. 1883 R. Haldane Workshop Receipts Ser. 11. 372/1 The unhairing in lime-pits is done.. with the so-called ‘*poison-lime’. 1937 E. E. Evans-Pritchard Witchcraft, Oracles & Magic among Azande 10 The principal Zande oracles are: (a) benge, ♦poison oracle, which operates through the administration of strychnine to fowls, and formerly to human beings also. x955 M. Gluckman Custom & Conflict in Africa iv. 88 Each question is framed to allow of a ‘yes’ or ‘no’ answer to the problem, thus: ‘if X is the witch who is making my son ill, poison-oracle, kill the chicken; if X is not the witch, poisonoracle, spare the chicken’. 1972 M. D. McLeod in Singer & Street Zande Themes 167 The Zande clearly considered the rubbing-board oracle less accurate than both the termite oracle and the poison oracle. 1914 N. Y. World 11 Mar. 5/1 Women .. crowded the Union County Court room .. hoping to hear some plausible elucidation of the ‘*poison pen’ mystery. 1929 M. Lief Hangover 302 The King of the Tabloids sat in his counting-house counting up the two and a half million circulation gained through the blood and scandal shed by.. poison-pen letters. 1935 D. L. Sayers Gaudy Night v. 100 Isn’t our poison-pen rather silly to get all her spelling right? 1956 A. Wilson Anglo-Saxon Attitudes 11. iii. 388 To all the other clergymen she was busy addressing poison-pen letters. 1973 J. Thomson Death Cap vii. 93 She had seemed.. a perfect front runner in the poison-pen stakes, the classic example of the embittered spinster. 1975 D. Lodge Changing Places iii. 124 I’ve had what I believe is called a poison-pen letter from Euphoria, an anonymous letter. 1936 Cook & LaWall Remington's Pract. Pharm. (ed. 8) lxxxiv. 1357 The ‘poison register must be always open for inspection by the proper authorities. 1978 j. Symons Blackheath Poisonings iii. 150 He sent.. Sergeant Miles to look at the poison registers. 1877 W. Jones Finger-ring 433 A ‘poison ring of curious construction is described by Mr. Fairholt. 1907 Yesterday's Shopping (1969) 499 In the case of Poisons being required it is absolutely necessary.. that the ‘Poisons Register be signed at the time of purchase. 1957 Encycl. Brit. XVII. 693/1 These poisons in their uncompounded form may only be supplied to persons known to the pharmacist and their sale must be recorded in the poisons’ register. 1958 H. G. Moss Retail Pharmacist's Handbk. xxiii. 360 Certain professional and trade users may obtain First Schedule poisons on a signed order instead of attending and signing the Poisons Register. 1971 Gilbert & Sharp Pharmaceuticals xi. 140 First Schedule poisons may be sold without any prescription, but only if the purchaser is known to the pharmacist and signs the Poisons Register. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 55 A vertical section of the ‘poison tower. Ibid. 823 There are poison towers and extensive condensing chambers attached. Ibid. 56 Pipes leading to the ‘poison vent.

b. esp. in names of plants (or parts of them) having poisonous qualities: poison-ash = poison-sumac; poison-bay, Illicium floridanum (N.O. Magnoliacese), the leaves of which are reputed poisonous; poison-berry, any plant (or its fruit) of the genus Cestrum (N.O. Solanaceae), of the West Indies and Brazil; also, ‘the boraginaceous shrub Bourreria succulenta’ (Cent. Diet.); poison-bulb, one of several South African bulbous plants belonging to the family Amaryllidaceae, esp. Boophane disticha\ poison-bush, (a) a poisonous species of Euphorbia; (b) a West Indian shrub, Thevetia neriifolia (N.O. Apocynaceae); (c) Austral., one of several plants bearing leaves harmful to cattle, esp. a species of Gastrolobium’, poisondogwood, poison-elder = poison-sumac;

POISON

3 poison-flag,

an American

species

of Iris

(/.

versicolor); poison-hemlock U.S., the common hemlock, Conium maculatum; poison-ivy, one of several trailing or climbing

North American

shrubs

genus

belonging

to

the

Rhus

(or

Toxicodendron), esp. R. toxicodendron (or T. toxicaria), bearing leaves resembling ivy, and greenish flowers followed by white berries, and producing inflammation of the skin and other reactions when touched; also fig., an unpleasant person; poison-nut, ous

seed

of

(a) the violently poison¬

Tanghinia

venenifera

(N.O.

Apocynaceae), used by the natives of Madagascar in trial by ordeal;

also the tree;

vomica (Webster 1864); growing

variety

poison-ivy); Pacific

N.

also

of Rhus the

=

nux

Toxicodendron

allied

America,

(b)

poison-oak, the lowR.

which

(see

diversiloba has

of

similar

properties; poison-pea, Swainsona Greyana (see next); several

poison-plant, leguminous

name plants

in

Australia

whose

leaves

for are

poisonous to cattle, as species of Gastrolobium, Swainsona Greyana, and Lotus australis; also, a name used for various plants harmful to man or livestock;

poison-root

(of Carolina),

JEsculus

pavia, the twigs and roots of which were used to stupify

fish;

poison-sumac,

Rhus

vernix

or

Toxicodendron vernis, a tall N. American shrub with pinnate leaves, also called poison-ash or poison-elder, and having properties resembling those of the allied poison-ivy, poison vine, (a) a climbing

plant

of

Mediterranean

Periploca graeca (N.O.

regions,

Asclepiadaceae), having

poisonous milky juice (also called milkvine); (b) = poison-ivy, poison-weed = poison-ivy, poison-withe: see quot. See also poison-tree, POISON WOOD. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. App. 323 ‘Poison Ash, Rhus. 1763 W. Lewis Comm. Phil. Techn. 330 Mr. Catesby.. describes one, called there the poison-ash, from whose trunk flows a liquid, black as ink. 1866 Treas. Bot. 619 In Alabama .. I[llicium] floridanum .. has .. acquired the name of ‘Poison-bay. 1756 P. Browne Jamaica (1789) 173 Blue ‘Poison Berries... The nightingales are said to feed upon the berries of this shrub, which are reckoned very poisonous. 1822 W. Burchell Trav. Interior S. Africa I. xxi. 539 Plants of Amaryllis toxicaria were .. very abundant. . . This plant is well known to the Bushmen, on account of the virulent poison contained in its bulb. It is also known to the Colonists and Hottentots, by the name of Gift-bol (*Poison-bulb). 1866 Treas. Bot. 181 B[uphane] toxicaria is called the Poison Bulb, and is said to be fatal to cattle. 1966 E. Palmer Plains of Camdeboo v. 82 The Poison Bulb, with its innocent blue-green fan of leaves, that they [sc. Bushmen] pounded for its deadly juice. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. App. 323 ‘Poison Bush, Euphorbia. 1871 Kingsley At Last i, It proved to be Thevetia neriifolia... This was the first.. warning which we got not to meddle rashly with ‘poison-bush’. 1889 J. H. Maiden Useful Native Plants Austral. 129 Gastrolobium spp... These plants are dangerous to stock and are hence called ‘‘Poison Bushes’. Large numbers of cattle are lost annually in Western Australia through eating them. 1927 M. M. Bennett Christison of Lammermoor xx. 185 There were quicksands and the dreaded poison-bush, Gastrolobium grandiflorum. 1965 Austral. Encycl. VII. 157/2 Many species of Gastrolobium have, and nearly all species deserve, the name poison-bush or poison-plant. 1814 J. Bigelow Florula Bostoniensis 72 Rhus vernix. ‘Poison dogwood. Swamp Sumach... Grows in bunches in wet swamps. 1958 Poisondogwood [see poison-elder]. 1822 A. Eaton Man. Bot. (ed. 3) 428 Rhus vernix, poison sumach, ‘poison elder... Berries green, at length whitish. 1866 Treas. Bot. 979 Poison Sumach or Poison Elder, is a tall shrub with pinnate leaves. 1958 G. A. Petrides Field Guide to Trees & Shrubs 84 Names in common use, such as Poison-elder or Poisondogwood, usually refer to Poison Sumac. 1845-50 Mrs. Lincoln Lect. Bot. 140 Species of Iris, one of which, the common blue flag,.. is sometimes called ‘Poison flag. Ibid. 151 ‘Poison hemlock, (Conium,) water parsnip,.. water cowbane, are among the poisonous plants of this tribe. 1784 Mem. Amer. Acad. I. 422 ‘Poison Ivy.. produces the same kind of inflammations and eruptions.. as the poison wood tree. 1832 W. D. Williamson Hist. State Maine I. 130 Poison Ivy.. is a dangerous medicine. 1857 Gray First Less. Bot. (1866) 34 By these rootlets .. the Ivy of Europe, and our Poison Rhus,—here called Poison Ivy, —fasten themselves firmly to walls. 1883 C. Phelps in Harper's Mag. Jan. 282/2 The poison-ivy was gorgeous with a fatal beauty. 1891 M. E. Freeman N. England Nun 191 [She] saw Joseph Tenney’s face through branches of pink dog-bane and over masses of poison-ivy. 1935 M. de la Roche Young Renny xxvi. 265 Bright-coloured tendrils of poison ivy stretched toward their path. 1939 ‘B. Gray’ Miss Dynamite xvi. 179 So this is the charming little prairie flower that Norman’s fallen in love with!.. Primrose, my foot! Her name’s Poison Ivy! 1963 W. Blunt Of Flowers & Village 29 We mayn’t have these growing wild in England, nor the American poison ivy. 1971 Rhodora LXXIII. 76 More than 350,000 cases of poison-ivy dermatitis are estimated for the United States per year. 1976 F. Greenland Misericordia Drop 11. viii. 138 Those amiable characters, my personal poison ivy, who so conscientiously compile our Code of Procedure. 1857 Henfrey Bot. §512 The seeds of., the Madagascar ‘Poison-nut are very deadly. 1743 J. Clayton Flora Virginica 33 Rhus... ‘Poison-Oak. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. App. 323 Poison Oak, Rhus. 1883 Stevenson Silverado Sq. 42 An abominable shrub or weed called poison-oak, whose very neighbourhood is venomous to some. 1905 G. E. Cole Early Oregon 29 Having been poisoned with poison oak so that I was completely blind, the others advised me to return. 1958 G. A. Petrides Field Guide to Trees Shrubs 81 Some

authorities believe differences between the several forms of Poison-oak and Poison-ivy are inconsequential. 1971 Rhodora LXXIII. 523 As the finer particles become less prevalent, the soil becomes more conducive to the growth of poison-oak. 1884 Miller Plant-n., Swainsona Greyana, Darling River Pea, Horse-poison-plant,.. or ‘Poison Pea, of Australia. 1866 Treas. Bot. 521 A number of the species of this [Gastrolobium] and of allied genera are known in Western Australia as ‘Poison plants; and farmers lose annually a large number of cattle through their eating the foliage. Ibid. 522 Dr. Harvey says the worst of the Poisonplants is G[astrolobium] bilobum. 1881 F. Oates Metabele Land Victoria Falls xi. 243 The ‘poison plant’, growing low, and bearing a yellow plum-like fruit, was gathered on one occasion near the waggon-track. 1927 J. Masefield Sard Harker iii. 121 Dangling from the boughs, there were strings of withered poison-ivy... He dodged the poisonplant. 1965 Poison-plant [see poison-bush]. 1712 Petiver in Phil. Trans. XXVII. 424 Carolina ‘Poyson Root... Castaneae Equinae facie. Arbor.. flore galeato spicato. 1817 A. Eaton Man. Bot. 34 Rhus... vernix, (‘poison sumach) glabrous panicle few-flowered. 1820 J. C. Gilleland Ohio & Mississippi Pilot 261 Sumach... Most common in bottoms that are rich or at least moderately so... R[hus] pumilum (poison sumach). 1832 W. D. Williamson Hist. State Maine I. 118 The poison Sumach occurs in the western, but very seldom, if ever, in the eastern part of the State. 1866 Poison-sumach [see poison elder]. 1901 C. T. Mohr Plant Life Alabama 600 Poison Sumach, Poison Elder... Alleghenian, Carolinian, and Louisianian areas. 1978 Washington Post 4 Aug. (Weekend Suppl.) 27/2 Poison ivy, poison sumac, and some species of baneberry have white fruits and are poisonous. 1709 J. Lawson New Voyage to Carolina 101 The ‘Poison Vine is so called, because it colours the Hands of those who handle it. 1803 A. Ellicott Jrnl. viii. 212 My journey up the river was disagreeable and painful, being blistered by the rhus radicans (poison vine) from head to feet. 1891 M. E. Ryan Told in Hills 11. i. 24 Here and there a poison-vine flashed back defiance under its crimson banners. 1935 Yale Review Sept. 174, I hear them [5c. horses] snortin’ up the land where the pizen-vines grow around the sycamore stumps. 1624 Capt. Smith Virginia 170 The poysoned weed [in the Bermudas] is much in shape like our English Iuy. margin, The ‘poison weed. 1856 L. J. F. Jaeger Jrnl. 20 Sept, in Publ. Hist. Soc. S. Calif. (1928) XIV. 128, 2 of the mules died at the Tinajas Altas—I think they ate some of the ‘poison weed also. 1693 Phil. Trans. XVII. 619 The ‘Poyson-Wyth of Barbados, which is a kind of Bryony.

B. adj. 1. Poisonous, poisoned, envenomed. Obs. exc. as coinciding with the attrib. use of the sb. in 4 a. 1530 Tindale Wks. (Parker Soc.) I. 17 With what poison, deadly, and venomous hate hateth a man his enemy. Ibid. 18 To make him of so poison a nature. 1531 Ibid. II. 143 Ye have chewed and mingled it with your poison spittle. 1533 More Answ. Poysoned Bk. Wks. 1063/2 A crosse.., the beholdynge wherof deuowred and destroyed the venome of al the poyson serpentes. 1769 E. Bancroft Guiana 257 Their arms are .. poison arrows. 1822 Shelley Scenes fr. Faust ii. 78 They dart forth polypus-antennae, To blister with their poison spume The wanderer. 1897 Mary Kingsley W. Africa 464 If he claims the ordeal,.. he usually has to take a poison drink.

2. Wicked, dangerous; hateful, objectionable. U.S. dial. 1839 C. F. Briggs Adventures of Harry Franco I. 18 ‘I presume there’s no occasion for hurrying,’ said the driver. ‘Yes there is though, you pisen critter,’ said a passenger. 1850 ‘M. Tensas’ Odd Leaves from Life of Louisiana ‘Swamp Doctor' 152 Lizey Johnson’s middle darter, Prinsanna,.. left her husband in the state of Georgy, and kum to Luzaanny an’ got marred to a nother man, the pisen varmint, to do sich as that and her own laful husband. 1880 ‘Mark Twain’ Tramp Abroad 225 B’long to a churchl Why boss he’s ben the pizenest kind of a Free-will Babtis’ for forty year. They ain’t no pizener ones ’n’ what he is.

C. adv. dial.

Intensely, extremely.

Chiefly U.S.

1840 C. F. Hoffman Greyslaer I. 61 The night was pison cold, I tell ye. 1884 ‘Mark Twain’ Huck. Finn xxvii. 275 The funeral sermon was very good, but pison long and tiresome. 1892 R. L. Stevenson Let. 31 Jan. in Wks. (1923) XXXIII. 23 This is a poison bad world for the romancer, this Anglo Saxon world. 1894 ‘Mark Twain’ Pudd'nhead Wilson xiv. 194 You’s got to be pison good, en let him see it. 1926 in H. Wentworth Amer. Dial. Diet. (1944) 464/2 Pizenneat.

poison ('poiz(3)n), v. Forms: see the sb.; also 4 poisone, 5 poysn, -yn, poysne, poysyn, (posyn), 6 poisin. [ME. poison-en, a. OF. poisonn-er to give to drink (cf. mod.F. empoisonner to poison), f. poison poison, or refashioned from an OF. *poisnier: — L. potion-are to give (any one) to drink, to drug, f. potio-nem drink, poisonous draught, potion. So Pr. pozionar, Sp. ponzonar.] 1. a. trans. To administer poison to; to introduce poison into the system of (man or animal); to kill or injure by means of poison, poisonous gases, etc. 13.. Coer de L. 2732 He leet taken alle the cors.. And caste into the watyr off our welle, Us to poyson and to quelle. 13 .. E.E. Allit. P. B. 1095 Poysened & parlatyk & pyned in fyres. C1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 333 J>e pope & pe emperour my3te priuely be poysined bi suche fadres. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VII. 303 He was i-poysened wip venym J>at was i-doo in his chalys. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) vi. 19 J>is same sowdan was puysond at Damasc. 1483 Cath. Angl. 295/1 To Puson, toxicare. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 234 b, Lyke as the worme y' is crusshed or poysoned. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 260 b, The Pope hireth men to poyson other. 1676 Etheredge Man of Mode ill. iii, Sir Fop. I sat near one of ’em.. and was almost Poison’d with a pair of Cordivant Gloves he wears. Lov. Oh!.. How I hate the smell! 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. III. 813 The Water-

POISONABLE Snake.. lyes poyson’d in his Bed. 1786 W. Thomson Watson's Philip III (1839) 327 He was charged with having poisoned the queen. 1802 R. Anderson Cumberld. Ball. 35 Peer Jemmy was puzzen’d, they say, by a black. 1879 Froude Caesar 119 Boys of ten years had learnt the art of poisoning their fathers.

b. To produce morbid effects in (the blood, a wound, a limb, etc.) by impregnation or infusion of poison, decomposing organic matter, ptomaine, etc. Cf. blood-poisoning in poisoning vbl. sb. b. 1605 Shaks. Lear ill. vi. 70 Tooth that poysons if it bite. 1635 J. Hayward tr. Biondi's Banish'd Virg. 203 The raw nocturnall ayre that had poysoned the wound. 1899 J. Hutchinson in Arch. Surg. I. No. 38. 157 Mrs. M—— had been pushing back the nail-fold at the root of the nail with a penknife and had as she suspected poisoned it. a 1907 Mod. His hand was poisoned by being pierced with an old nail. The bite of some insects may poison the blood. A foot poisoned by the action of a dye-stuff on an excoriated part.

2. To impregnate, taint, or infect (air, water, etc.) with poison so as to render it poisonous or baneful; to charge or smear (a weapon) with poison. See also poisoned ppl. a. 2. CI375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxxiii. (George) 62 Thru., corrupcion Of (>e ayre pat he wald poyson. 1548 Elyot, Inficere pocula veneno, to poison the drynk, to put poyson in the cuppe. 1552 Huloet, Poyson a place wyth carrayne, funesto. 1553 T. Wilson Rhet. (1580) 127 As if one should poison a Conduite hedde, or a River, from whence all menne fetche their water. 1612 Webster White Devil Wks. (Rtldg.) 36/2 To have poison’d his prayer-book, or a pair of beads. The pummel of his saddle,.. Or the handle of his racket. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, ill. 725 A Plague .. Pois’ning the Standing Lakes, and Pools Impure. 1851 Mayne Reid Scalp Hunt, xxvii, Indians.. engaged in poisoning the points of their arrows.

3. fig. a. To corrupt, pervert morally; to turn to error or evil, influence perversely. 1395 Purvey Remonstr. (1851) 99 It is feynid now that symple prestis wolen poisone men with gastli venym, that is, errour othir eresie. 1550 J. Coke Eng. Fr. Heralds §68 E ij b, Monster de Labright.. whose ancetours you poysoned with money causyng them to be traytours to Englande. 1604 Shaks. Oth. 1. iii. 112 Did you, by indirect, and forced courses Subdue, and poyson this yong Maides affections? 1701 RowE.. r. poke] his pride. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. 11. 129 Lucifer.. For prude pat hym pokede hus peyne hath no ende. 1601 B. Jonson Poetaster II. i, You must still bee poking mee, against my will, to things. 1825 Brockett N.C. Gloss., Poked, offended, piqued. ‘Aw’ve poked him, sare’. 1851 Lit. Gaz. 7 June 388/3 A little too fond of poking up the prejudices and peculiarities of priests and bishops.

f3. To crimp, form the folds in (a ruff) with a poking-stick. Also absol. Obs. 1592 Nobody & Someb. in Simpson Sch. Shaks. (1878) I. 318, I shall turne Laundresse now, and learne to starch And set, and poke. 1614 J. Cooke Tu Quoque in Dodsley O. PI. (1780) VII. 19 For pride, the woman that had her ruff poak’d by the devil, is but a puritan to her. 1636 Davenant Platonic Lovers Wks. (1673) 298 And then for push o’ Pike, practise to poke a Ruff.

4. a. intr. or absol. To do the action of thrusting; to make a thrust or thrusts with a stick, the nose, etc. 1608 Armin Nest Ninn. (1880) 50 Now our Philosophical Poker pokte on, and poynted to a strange shew. 1643 Davenant Unfortunate Lovers v. i, Swords they have all.. they’ll serve To poke. 1784 Mme. D’Arblay Diary 15 Jan., I was really obliged to go and poke at the fire with all my might. 1828 Webster s.v.. To poke at, is to thrust the horns at. 1866 G. Macdonald Ann. Q. Neighb. vi, I saw them .. poking with a long stick in the pond. 1867 Trollope Chron. Barset II. lvii. 136 He raised his umbrella and poked angrily at the. .notice. 1901 Maurice Hewlett New Canterb. T.f Dan Costard’s T. 79 It [a babe].. poked for the nipple and found it not. Cricket. To make pokes at the ball (see poke

b.

sb.3

1

c). Also const, about.

1851J- Pycroft Cricket Field vii. 114 Mere stopping balls and poking about in the blockhole is not cricket. 1899 E. V. Lucas Open Road 146 (The Cricket Ball Sings) Perish the muff and the little tin Shrewsbury, Meanly contented to potter and poke. 1906 A. E. Knight Compl. Cricketer viii. 268 His drive is a clean honest lift straight from the shoulders; he never pokes, ‘puddling about his crease’. 1927 M. A. Noble Those ‘Ashes' 193 His usual aggression was missing and he poked about, mistiming and apparently being unable to make a clean stroke.

c. Of a man: to have sexual intercourse with a woman, slang. 1973 Nation Rev. (Melbourne) 24-30 Aug. 1417/2 Working class morality where the male never ‘pokes’ after marriage but lusts away in obscenity and dirty jokes.

5. a. trans. To thrust forward (the finger, head, nose, etc.); esp. to thrust obtrusively. 1700 T. Brown Amusem. Ser. & Com. 97 One of them would have been poking a Cranes Bill down his Throat. 1783 Mme. D’Arblay Diary 4 Jan., He pokes his nose more into one’s face than ever. 1812 H. & J. Smith Rej. Addr., Baby’s Debut ii, He pokes her head between the bars, And melts off half her nose! 1826 Lady Granville Lett. 15 Feb., Everybody poking in their little efforts at the expiration of the Carnaval. 1874 Symonds Sk. Italy & Greece (1898) I. xi. 217 A fig-tree poking ripe fruit against a bedroom window. 1884 A. Lang in Century Mag. Jan. 324/1 The poles.. are everywhere to be seen poked out of windows.

b. to poke fun (at), to assail with jest, banter, or ridicule, esp. in a sly or indirect manner.

7. a. trans. to poke the heady and absol. to poke, to carry the head thrust inelegantly forward; to stoop. 1811 L. M. Hawkins C’tess & Gertr. I. 185 ‘A quarter’s dancing’ would be well bestowed on the young lady, as she certainly poked most terribly. 1825 Brockett N.C. Gloss., Poke, to stoop. ‘To poke the head’. 18.. Miss H. Shelley in Symonds Shelley ii. (1878) 45 It was not worn as a punishment, but because I poked. 1847 [see poking ppl. a. 1]. 1900 El. Glyn Visits Elizabeth (1906) 3 They both poke their heads, and Jane turns in her toes. 1828 Craven Gloss, (ed. 2), Poke, to project, to lean forward, to bag out.

8. Computing. (Usu. written POKE, inflected POKEing, etc.) intr. To use POKE to store a new value in a memory location (const, into). Also trans., to put (a value) into or in a memory location; to alter (a memory location) in this way. Cf. poke sb.3 1 f and peek v.1 2. 1978 Waite & Pardee BASIC Primer v. 164 This program will pulse the speaker 100 times by POKEing into location 102. Ibid. 166 This code POKEs the character C into memory location specified by X and Y. 1981 R. Norman Learning BASIC with your Sinclair ZX80 xxiv. 94 POKEing into the wrong places can upset the ZX80, so that you have to switch off to clear the RAM. 1981 D. Inman et al. More TRS-80 BASIC ii. 22 It is often desirable to PEEK at the value in a memory location before you POKE in a new value. 1983 [see peek v2]. 1984 J. Hilton Choosing & using your Home Computer 261/1 Having to POKE locations with numbers to produce graphics is a laborious process.

poke, v2 Sc. Also

6 polk. [f. poke sft.1] f 1. trans. To catch fish with a poke-net (see poke sb.1 4). Obs.

1574 Reg. Privy Council Scot. II. 399 Slauchter of blak fische^polking and poking or ony uther crymes.

2. To put in a poke or bag; to bag; to poke up, to put up in a bag or pocket. 1596 Harington Metam. Ajax 49 Perhaps thou hast a minde to poke vp thy dish when you likest thy meate well. a 1758 Ramsay Eagle & Robin 49 Poke up your pypes.

poke, v,3 U.S. [f.

poke sb:3 2.] trans. To put a

poke on. 1828 Webster

s.v.,

To poke an ox.

'poke-'bonnet. [f.

poke sb. or v.1: see poke sb.2] Colloquial name for a bonnet with a projecting brim; spec, one of this shape worn in the early part of the 19th c. Also attrib. 1820 Hermit in London xcii. V. 35 Another street nuisance is your poke-bonnet ladies, who sometimes put out your eyes with these pent-house projections. 1833 T. Hook Love & Pride, Widow viii, For young women as likes to look about ’em, them poke bonnets is old nick. 1837 Lytton E. Maltrav. iv. vi, A few ladies of middle age .. wear.. straw poke bonnets. 1858 R. S. Surtees Ask Mamma ix, [A] lady .. painted in one of the old poke bonnets of former days. 1884 Century Mag. XXVIII. 14 Eight or nine ladies, gentlemen, and children, in the poke-bonnets and highcollared coats of the year 1839.

b. Applied to the form of bonnet worn by Quakeresses, and later to that of Salvation Army women, etc.; hence, to the wearers of such. 1848 Bartlett Diet. Amer., Poke-bonnet, a long, straight bonnet, much worn by Quakers and Methodists. 1862 H. Marry at Year in Sweden II. lvi. 264 We dined at a farmhouse.., the property of Anabaptists, a sect most numerous in Gotland. There’s no mistaking the women by their downcast looks and black poke-bonnets. 1877 Sat. Rev. 12 May 577/2 At Croydon, Dorking, and other favourite haunts of Friends, the.. broad-brimmed hats for the men, and close poke-bonnets for the women, may still be seen. 1899 St. James' Gaz. 17 Aug. 11/2 Never reached by the Church,.. or any other spiritual organisations, except possibly the ‘poke bonnets’ at the corners of the streets. 1902 Eliz. L. Banks Newspaper Girl 107 The poke bonnet and dark blue dress, which I thought I would not get until I had spent a few days investigating what was the best way to join the Army.

Hence poke-'bonneted a., wearing a pokebonnet. 1877 Sat. Rev. 23 June 755/1 Marching in.., hatted or poke-bonneted, and silent, when it [a religious observance] is Quaker. 1901 Daily Chron. 16 Nov. 3/2 The pokebonnetted young ladies who resided in the charming suburb of Paddington-green.

6. intr. a. To poke one’s nose, go prying into corners or looking about one; fig. to make curious investigation.

poked (psukt), a. [f. poke sb.1, 2 -I- -ed2.] 1. Furnished with a bag or poke; dilated.

b.

To potter; to move about or work in a desultory, ineffective, or dawdling way. 1796 Jane Austen Sense & Sens. 11. iii, Lord bless me! how do you think I can live poking by myself? 1839 E. FitzGerald Lett. (1889) I. 49, I dare say you think it very absurd that [I] should poke about here in the country, when I might be in London seeing my friends. 1877 Mar. M. Grant Sun-Maid viii, I should enjoy poking about a bit on Dinah’s back.

Hats, Poak’d Taffata.

Ruffes,

Grogram

Gownes,

or.. wrought

pokeful ('psukful). [f. poke sb.1 + -ful.] bagful, a small sackful.

A

1377 Langl. P. PI. B. vii. 191 A poke ful [1393 C. x. 342 poke-ful; A. viii. 178 v.r. pokeful] of pardoun pere, ne prouinciales lettres. 1575 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden) 91 Ifte bee not worth a pokefull of pence. 1581 J. Bell Haddon’s Answ. Osor. 125 b, As farre dissentyng from the purpose of this Prophecie, as if he were demaunded the way to Canterbury, he might aunswere, a poake full of Plummes.

b. colloq. To project obtrusively, to stick out.

1840 Hood Up the Rhine 157 The American .. in a dry way began to poke his fun at the unfortunate traveller. 1844 Thackeray B. Lyndon i, She was always ‘poking her fun’, as the Irish phrase it. 1861 Hughes Tom Brown of Oxf. xiv, The first thing you do is to poke fun at me out of your wretched classics. 1880 Dixon Windsor IV. xxxiii. 320 London wits poke fun at him.

1715 Prior Down-Hall 11 Hang Homer and Virgil; their meaning to seek, A man must have pok’d into Latin and Greek. 1809 W. Irving Knickerb., Acc. Author (1849) 14 He was a very inquisitive body, and when not in his room was continually poking about town. 1819 Shelley Peter Bell vi. iv, No longer imitating Pope, In that barbarian Shakespeare poking. 1850 T. A. Trollope Impress. Wanderer xvi. 255 In vain I poked among its obscure lanes. 1888 J. Payn Myst. Mirbridge xx, Having a lawyer to poke and pry into his accounts. 1898 Eliz. & Germ. Gard. (1899) 38 She is off., to poke into every corner.. and box, if necessary, any careless dairy-maid’s ear.

POKER

8

POKE

1611 Markham Countr. Content. 1. xix. (1668) 83 She must be of large body, well poked behind for large Eggs. 1828 Craven Gloss, (ed. 2), Poked, having a bag or poke under the jaw, which is generally the case with consumptive or rotten sheep.

2. Of a bonnet or cap: Furnished with a poke. 1866 Geo. Eliot F. Holt x, He.. in a poked cap and without a cravat made a figure at which his mother cried every Sunday. 1871 Miss Mulock Fair France iv. 125 Those frightful white poked caps or bonnets, which often hide such sweet, saintly, and even beautiful faces.

poked, ppl. a. [f. poke v.1 + -ed1.] 1. Thrust, pushed, stirred, etc.: see the vb. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 21 Apr. 3/1 These.. may be found in the poked-away forgotten trays of our jewellers’ shops.

f2. Of a ruff: Crimped with a poking-stick. Obs. 1593 Pass. Morrice (1876) 74 The delight of their curious poked ruffes would be set aside. 1640 Glapthorne Hollander iii. Wks. 1874 I. 113 They shall weare Beaver 1

|poke-'loken, poke'logan. pokenogun.] (See quots.)

U.S.

[a. Odjibwa

1848 Thoreau Maine W. (1894) 68 Now and then we passed what McCauslin called a pokelogan, an Indian term for what the drivers might have reason to call a poke-logs-in, an inlet that leads nowhere. Ibid. 132. 1855 Haliburton Nat. fif Hum. Nat. II. 404 A poke-loken is a marshy place or stagnant pool connected with a river. 1872 De Vere Americanisms 20 The term pokeloken, an Indian term, signifying ‘marsh’,.. is still largely used by the lumbermen in Maine, and .. in the Northwest.

pokemantie, variant of pockmanteau. 'poke-,pudding. Also (Sc.) 9 pock-pudding, contr. 8-9 pock-pud. [f. poke sb.1 + pudding.] 1. A pudding made in a poke or bag, a bag¬ pudding. Now Sc. and dial. 1552 Huloet, Poke puddynge, maza, farrata. 1802 Sibbald Chron. Sc. Poetry Gloss., Pok-puds, bag-puddings, dumplings. 1825 Jamieson, Pock-pudding. 2. Sc. Applied contemptuously to a corpulent

or gluttonous person; an opprobrious designation in Scotland for an Englishman. Now humorous. C1730 Burt Lett. N. Scotl. (1754) I. vi. 138 My Country¬ men .. all over Scotland, are dignified with the Title of Poke Pudding, which, according to the Sense of the Word among the Natives, signifies a Glutton, a 1776 in Herd Sc. Songs I. 118 They’ll fright the fuds of the Pockpuds, For mony a buttock bare’s coming. 1816 Scott Old Mort. xx, ‘We maun gar wheat-flour serve us for a blink’, said Niel,.. ‘the Englishers live amaist upon’t; but, to be sure, the pockpuddings ken nae better’. 1827-Diary 20 Dec., Anent the copyrights—the pockpuds were not frightened by our high price. 1870 Ramsay Remin. vi. (ed. 18) 228 A set o’ ignorant pock-puddings. 1885 Morris in Mackail Life (1899) II. 143 Whether pock-pudding prejudice or not, I can’t bring myself to love that country [Scotland],

3. A local name of the Long-tailed Titmouse. 1856 Eng. Cycl. Nat. Hist. IV. 203 This is the Poke Pudding, Huckmuck, and Mum-Ruffin of the English. 1885 Swainson Prov. Names Birds 32 (British Long-tailed Titmouse) Poke pudding or Poke bag (Gloucestershire; Salop). Pudding bag (Norfolk).

poker (‘pauk3(r)), sb.1 [f. poke v.1 4- -er1.] 1. a. An instrument for poking or stirring a fire, consisting of a stiff metal rod, one end of which is fitted with or formed into a handle. Jew's poker\ see quot. 1899. 1534 in W. H. Turner Select. Rec. Oxford (1880) 126 He .. came downe with a poker in his hande. 1714 Addison Sped. No. 608 If 13 By her good Will she never would suffer the Poker out of her Hand. 1800 Mrs. Hervey Mourtray Fam. I. 70 The men say she is as stiff as a poker; and the women are afraid of her, she is so proud and prudish. 1829 Lytton Disowned xviii, The ancient domestic.. came, poker in hand, to his assistance. 1844 Ld. Brougham A. Lunel III. vi. 176 Of a stiffness so perfect that part of his toilette seemed to be swallowing a poker. 1899 RWhiteing No. 5 John St. xix, A Jew’s Poker is a Christian person who attends to Jewish fires on the Sabbath day.

b.fig. (in allusion to its proverbial stiffness): A person with a rigid stiff carriage or manner. 1812 Miss Mitford in L’Estrange Life (1870) I. 184, I dare say our new cousin is just such a poker as Lord Selkirk, with an iron head and an iron heart. 1838 Lady Granville Lett. 14 July, He .. would be very handsome if he would not stoop.. Liz is a poker in comparison. |2. = poking-stick: see poking vbl. sb. 2. Obs. 1604 Dekker Honest Wh. Wks. 1873 II. 25 Where’s my ruffe and poker, you block-head? 1606 Heywood 2nd Pt. If you know not me 1. Wks. 1874 I. 258 Now, your Puritans poker is not so huge, but somewhat longer; a long slender poking-sticke is the all in all with your Suffolke Puritane.

3. In various transferred uses. a. (See quot.) 1823 Crabb Technol. Did., Poker., or driver, an iron instrument, of various lengths and sizes, used for driving hoops on masts. It has a flat foot at one end, and a round knob at the other.

b. humorous. The staff or rod of office carried by a verger, bedell, etc. 1844 [implied in poker-bearer: see 9]. 1905 H. S. Holland Personal Stud. ix. Westcott 130 Under the haughty contempt of the solitary verger [in Peterborough Cathedral], who had been forced to lend the authority of his ‘poker’ to those undignified and newfangled efforts.

c. University slang. One of the university bedells at Oxford and Cambridge, who carry staves or maces (‘pokers’) before the ViceChancellor. 1841 Rime of New-Made Baccalere (Farmer), Heads of Houses in a row, And Deans and College Dons below, With a Poker or two behind. 1867 London Society XII. 347 We attended duly at St. Mary’s to see the vice-chancellor, doctors, proctors, ‘pokers’, &c. in their robes of state. 1897 Jowett's Life Lett. II. viii. 226 There was a great procession, the Chancellor in black and gold, Doctors in scarlet gowns, the Vice-Chancellor with pokers.

4. red-hot poker, a popular name of species of Tritoma (or Kniphofia), South African liliaceous

POKER

1884 Miller Plant-n., Red-hot-poker-plant. 1899 Pall Mall G. II Oct. 2/2 The clustered sunflowers and ‘red-hot pokers’, most gorgeous of September’s old-fashioned blooms. 1902 Cornish Naturalist Thames 179 Scarlet tritomas (red-hot pokers) look splendid among the deep greens of the summer grass.

5. The implement with which poker-work is done; hence, short for poker-work. Also attrib. 1827 Seaham Par. Reg., A drawing in poker, by him, of the Salvator Mundi, after Carlo Dolci. 1854 [see poker-picture in 9]. c 1900 W. D. Thompson Poker Work 10 The pokers were anything, from a knitting needle to an iron rod f in. thick, and were bound with yarn or other material to protect the hands from being burnt, and to enable the worker to obtain a firmer grip of the implement. Ibid. 17 The ‘Pyro’. . is another development in Poker machines which.. does away with the spirit-lamp. Ibid. 24 Poker artists will find it convenient to be in possession of the principal manufacturer’s list of Poker materials. C1900-Instruct. 'Pyro' Poker Machine, Before starting any piece of work it is wise to become familiar with the lighting and working of the poker.

6. a. A person who pokes; esp. one who pokes or pries into things. 1608 Armin Nest Ninn. (1880) 50 Now our Philosophical Poker pokte on, and poynted to a strange shew. 1741 Richardson Pamela (1824) I. xxxix. 359 Such thoughtful futurity pokers as I am!

b. = fucker, slang. 1879-80 Pearl (1970) 214 I’ve been told by jokers That the ladies they do all agree that he’s the prince of pokers.

c. Cricket. A batsman who ‘pokes’ (poke

POKER-WORK

9

plants, bearing elongated spikes of scarlet or yellow flowers; called also flame-flower (flame sb. to).

.1

v

4b). 1888 A. G. Steel in Steel & Lyttelton Cricket iii. 143 But to the poker, the man who refuses to do anything but stick his bat in front of the wicket.. the high-dropping full-pitch is an excellent ball.

7. Phrase, by the holy poker. A humorous asseveration, of Irish origin and uncertain meaning. 1804 Mar. Edgeworth Limerick Gloves ii, ‘By the holy poker’, said he to himself, ‘the old fellow now is out there’. 1828 Lancet 23 Feb. 773/2 He swears by the ‘holy poker’ and ‘St. Patrick’, that he will never again go to St. Bartholomew’s. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 134 By the holy poker, sir,.. you’ve just hit it there.

8. = poke sb.3 2. rare.

1805 T. B. Hazard Nailer Tom's Diary (1930) 260/2 Put Poker on one of my oxen.

9.

attrib. and Comb., as poker-arm\ poker-backed,, poker-like, -stiff, -straight adjs.; poker back, (a) a perfectly straight back; (b) Path, (see quot. 1973); poker-bearer, a macebearer, a University bedell; poker-drawing, poker-painting = poker-work; pokerpicture, a picture made by poker-work; poker spine Path. = poker back (b) above; poker-style, the style of poker-work. (See also sense 5.) 1890 Scots Observer 25 Jan. 267/2 Mannerisms noticed thirty years ago on St. Andrews Links.. Alexander Hill’s tip-toe eccentricities, and Mill’s “poker-arm, imbecile, pushing motion! 1931 M. Allingham Look to Lady xxvi. 276 A single slim aristocratic figure, with the unmistakable “poker back of the old regime, i960 H. Edwards Spirit Healing x. 87 The healing of certain troubles, as with pokerback spines. 1973 Taylor & Cotton Short Textbk. Surg. (ed. 2) xl. 539 [In ankylosing spondylitis] the normal spine curvatures become replaced by a single kyphosis, occasionally so acutely angled that the patient’s back becomes horizontal (poker back). 1885 Fortnight in Waggonette 6 To assume his usual “poker-backed style of seat. 1898 Pall Mall G. 9 Mar. 2/2 The journal.. assumes its most poker-backed ‘we-told-you-so’ attitude. 1844 J. T. Hewlett Parsons & W. ix, From vice-chancellor down to vice-chancellor’s “poker-bearer. 1895 Westm. Gaz. 13 Aug. 3/3 ‘Black Rod’,.. carrying a three-cornered hat in one hand, and a short gilt-headed “poker-like stick gracefully poised in the other. 1895 Clara H. Stevens in Proc. 14th Conv. Amer. Instr. Deaf 365 The art of “poker-painting has had more attention in England than elsewhere. 1854 Fairholt Diet. Terms Arts, * Poker-pictures, imitations of pictures or rather of bister-washed drawings executed by singeing the surface of white wood with a heated poker, such as used in Italian irons. 1917 Brit. Med.Jrnl. 30 June 860/1 Dr. John Drummond (Liverpool) asks for suggestions as to treatment in a case of “poker spine in a man 30 years of age. .. The back is now immobile, i960 S. Plath Colossus (1967) 27 Rigged “poker-stiff on her back. 1962 ‘K. Orvis’ Damned & Destroyed xi. 77 Frankie’s back was poker-stiff. 1966 J. S. Cox Illustr. Diet. Hairdressing 119/1 * Poker straight, without a vestige of curl. 1979 N. Freeling Widow ii. 3 The hair was poker-straight. 1887 Morris in Mackail Life (1899) II. 183 Some decoration that she was doing in the ’“poker-style, burning the pattern in.

'poker, sb.2 Now U.S. colloq. Also 7 pocar. [perh. from Norse; corr. to Da. pokker, Swed. pocker the devil. Cf. also puck, pook.] A hobgoblin, bugbear, demon. Old Poker, the devil. [1598: see hodge-poker.] 1601 Dent Pathw. Heaven 109 Euen as a mother, when her childe is wayward,.. scareth it with some pocar, or bull-begger, to make it cling more vnto her and be quiet. 1784 H. Walpole Let. to Hon. H. S. Conway 5 May, The very leaves on the horse-chesnuts.. cling to the bough as if old poker was coming to take them away. 1828 Webster, Poker, any frightful object, especially in the dark; a bugbear; a word in common popular use in America.

t'poker, sb.3 dial. Obs.

[f. poke sb.1 sack +

-er1.] (See quot.) a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crete, Poker, one that conveys Coals (at Newcastle) in Sacks, on Horseback.

'poker, sb.“ Chiefly U.S. [Origin uncertain. Cf. Ger. poch, also poche, pochen, pochspiel, a similar bluffing card-game of considerable age, f. pochen to boast, brag, lit. to knock, rap.] a. A card game, popular in America, a variety of brag, played by two or more persons, each of whom, if not bluffed into declaring his hand, bets on the value of it, the player who holds the highest combination of cards as recognized in the game winning the pool. Also fig. 1836 J. Hildreth Campaigns Rocky Mts. I. xv. 128 The M— lost some cool hundreds last night at poker. 1842 Knickerbocker XX. 305 Squeezing a great deal of boisterous amusement out of a game of ‘poker’. [1855 Geo. Eliot in Cross Life (1885) I. 356 One night we attempted ‘Brag’ or ‘Pocher’.] 1856 Mrs. S. T. L. Robinson Kansas 156 Jones and others came in at night and ‘played poker at twenty-five cents ante’ 1856 G. D. Brewerton War in Kansas 354 He could cheat his companion at a ‘friendly game of poker’, and shoot him afterwards, .with as little remorse. 1869 O. W. Holmes Old Vol. of Life, Cinders from Ashes (1891) 255 Do the theological professors take a hand at all-fours or poker on week-days? 1894 S. Fiske Holiday Stories (1900) 169 Poker, they call it ashore; but, as gambling is not allowed on government vessels, it becomes whist at sea. 1978 Time 3 July 42/3 The Justice Department was in no mood to be bluffed, even by troubled steelmakers, and talks dragged on and on in a months-long game of high-stakes political poker.

b. attrib. and Comb., as poker-deck, -game, hand, -player, table-, poker chip, a chip [chip sb.1 2 d] used as a stake in poker; poker dice, (a) dice with the representation of a playing card on at least two of their faces; (b) a dice game, played with either poker or regular dice, in which the thrower aims for combinations which would constitute a winning hand in poker; poker face, an inscrutable face appropriate to a pokerplayer; a face in which a person’s thoughts or feelings are not revealed; also, a person with such a face; hence as v. trans. (rare_I) to regard with a poker-face; poker-faced a. (cf. po-faced a.)\ poker machine Austral., a type of ‘onearmed bandit’ bearing card symbols; poker patience, a form of competitive patience the object of which is to form winning poker combinations in each row and column; poker school, a group of people meeting to play poker. 1879 News & Press (Cimarron, New Mexico) 20 Nov. 4/3 The toughest thing we have heard about any candidate in this section is that he got his “poker chips cashed after he ‘experienced religion’. 1929 Wodehouse Mr. Mulliner Speaking iv. 122 At the end of five minutes, Osbert was mildly surprised to find himself in possession of a smokingcap, three boxes of poker-chips, some polo sticks, [etc.]. 1973 E. Pace Any War (1974) 111. 189 He heard.. no laughter, no rattle of poker chips. 1844 J. Cowell Thirty Years among Players 94 He was, apparently, quietly shuffling and cutting the “poker-deck for his own amusement. 1874 “Poker dice [see die sb.1 1 a]. 1901 Game of Poker Dice 1 The only Implements required are Sets of The Poker Dice and Cups, according to the number of players. 1926 E. Hemingway Sun also Rises 1. vi. 43 Harvey had won two hundred francs from me shaking poker dice. 1975 D. Bloodworth Clients of Omega x. 87 Poker dice, of course, man .. Strip poker. 1885 Encycl. Brit. XIX. 283/2 A good *poker face is essential; the countenance should not betray the nature of the hand. 1919 G. A. Miller Prowling about Panama xiii. 198 (caption) San Bias Indians have ‘poker faces’. 1926 H. C. Witwer Roughly Speaking 243 His teeth clicked and he gave me a long, thoughtful look, but I poker-faced him and went on plugging my [switch-]board. 1934 E. O’Neill Days without End 1. 20 His features automatically assume the meaninglessly affable expression which is the American business man’s welcoming poker face. 1950 G. B. Shaw Buoyant Billions 111. 28 Sunday clothes and poker faces. No peace, no joy. 1974 ‘J. Melville’ Nun's Castle i. 21, I.. kept a poker-face. Inside, however, I was deeply distressed. 1976 P. Dickinson King & Joker vii. 104, I hardly need say it to you, because you’re such an old poker-face anyway, but.. you have to.. behave as though you are the only person who knows. 1923 Nation (N.Y.) 18 July 61 The picture of that “poker-faced gentleman placidly smoking a Pittsburg stogie. 1949 Time 12 Sept. 20/1 The poker-faced fellow was putting up a terrific fight. 1973 D. Westheimer Going Public ix. 134 ‘We’d send them a letter, see,’ said Margo poker-faced. ‘Telling them how to commit suicide.’ 1932 T. S. Eliot Sweeney Agonistes 18 What about that “poker game? eh what Sam? What about that poker game in Bordeaux? 1957 Times Lit. Suppl. 13 Dec. 753/2 Ward politics, big poker-games, prostitution and murder. 1977 H. Fast Immigrants II. 97 He remembered such faces from poker games. 1935 Encycl. Sports 467/1 The object of the game [5c. poker patience] is so to place the cards as they are played that finally each row and each column will form a “poker hand. 1963 G. I7. Hervey Handbk. Card Games 23 1 There are nine possible poker hands at which to aim. 1974 Encycl. Brit. Macropaedia XIV. 623/1 A Poker hand consists of five cards. 1964 A. Wykes Gambling 330 Gamblers also managed to spend about $1,500,000 on ‘“poker machines’ (a kind of slot machine that bears card symbols). 1973 Sunday Mail (Brisbane) 29 July 5/3 Canberra soon may be the first city in Australia to have poker machines in its hotels. 1976 Daily Mirror (Sydney) 14 Oct., Young poker-machine players should be given a warning about how much they could lose. 1912 ‘Saki’ Stampeding of Lady Bastable in Chronicles of Clovis 55 He particularly wanted to teach the MacGregor boys.. “poker-patience. 1932 R. Fraser Marriage in Heaven in. ii. 292 The whole party joined in a game of poker-

patience. 1972 A. Christie Elephants can Remember v. 78 They played picquet, and poker patience with each other. 1844 j. Cowell Thirty Years passed among Players in England & Amer. 94 The cabin was entirely cleared .. with the exception of one of the “poker players. 1912 M. Nicholson Hoosier Chron. 137 He had the reputation of being a poor poker player, but ‘a good loser’. 1963 G. F. Hervey Handbk. Card Games 237 Experienced poker players often say that what counts is not so much what they win as what the other players lose. 1882 N. York Times 11 Mar., “Poker-playing was carried to England in the old packet-ships. 1872 C. King Mountain. Sierra Nev. xiv. 285 They shoved the jury into a commodious “poker-room, where were seats grouped about neat, green tables. 1949 J. R. Cole It was so Late 91 Men from the camp . . make up a “poker school. 1968 E. McGirr Lead-Lined Coffin iii. 129 Pope joined one of the large poker schools. 1977 A. C. H. Smith Jericho Gun xi. 139 ‘Sorry to bust up the poker school.’.. ‘I don’t mind... I was two pounds ahead.’ a 1861 T. Winthrop John Brent (1862) 295 He sot his white head down to the “poker-table, and stuck thar. 1930 J. Dos Passos 42nd Parallel vii. 94 Pokertables piled with new silver dollars. 1977 Times 29 Aug. 6/2 Batesy was an old hand at marshalling her clients, bringing together seven to make up a full poker table.

poker, sb.5, a kind of duck: see pochard. 'poker, v. [f. poker sb.*] 1. trans. a. To use a poker to; to poke, stir, or strike with a poker, b. poker up: To stiffen up, or make as stiff as a poker, nonce-uses. 1787 Mme. D’Arblay Diary 19 June, I thought you had been too good-natured .. to poker the people in the King’shouse! 1806-7 J- Beresford Miseries Hum. LifeJi 1826) xx. xxv. 254 Portraits.. of your host’s family all pinched and pokered up in the incredible costumes of their several centuries.

2. To draw in or adorn with poker-work. 1897 Daily News 2 June 5/2 The Duchess.. had executed several kid sachets in pokerwork, and her daughter, Princess Alice of Albany, had pokered a wooden stand, c 1900 W. D. Thompson Poker Work 12 Illustration of various articles which have been pokered by accomplished designers and artists.

3. trans. Of a verger, etc.; to escort (a church dignitary) ceremoniously. Cf. poker sb.1 3 b. 1924 C. Lang Let. in R. C. D. Jasper G. Bell, Bishop of Chichester (1967) iii. 36, I shall feel more free to laugh when I see you clothed in apron and gaiters and being pokered at Canterbury. 1975 Theology LXXV. 260 Hamling was also verger, and did all the old establishment things like pokering the preacher to the pulpit, and generally gave the services tone.

Hence 'pokering vbl. sb. (also attrib.). 1880 Lomas Alkali Trade 21 In.. the ‘front’ plate, are placed.. the working door, pokering door, and means for getting at the grates.

'pokerish, a.1 [f. poker sb.1 + -ish1.] Inclined to be ‘stiff as a poker’, esp. in manner. Hence 'pokerishly adv., 'pokerishness. 1848 Hawthorne in Life Longfellow (1891) II. i. 36 A man of thought and originality, with a certain iron-pokerishness, an uncompromising stiffness in his mental character. 1867 Miss Broughton Cometh Up as Flower xxxvi, ‘I am afraid I’m interrupting a pleasant tete-a-tete!’ says the old lady, pokerishly. 1880 Argosy XXIX. 230, ‘I regret to have lost it’, I said, stiff to pokerishness. 1888 Century Mag. May 35/1 Ella called her ‘stiff and pokerish’.

'pokerish, a.2 U.S. colloq. [f. poker sb.2 + -ISH1.] Fraught with a kind of mysterious dread; ghostly, uncanny. 1827 Massachusetts Spy 21 Nov. (Th.), A patriarchal ram, who would fight anything but a pokerish looking ducking gun. 1833 H. Barnard in Maryland Hist. Mag. (1918) XIII. 352, I feel quite pokerish in this region. 1835 Willis Pencillings II. xli. 28 A pokerish-looking dwarf. 1853 Lowell Moosehead Jrnl. Prose Wks. 1890 I. 36 There is something pokerish about a deserted dwelling, even in broad daylight. 1871 Mrs. Stowe My Wife & I viii, It was a lonesome and pokerish operation to dismantle the room that had long been my home. 1874 B. Taylor Prophet iv. vi, A pokerish place! There’s something in the air Breeds thoughts of murder.

'poker-work. [f. poker sb.1 + work s6.] Artistic work done by burning a design on the surface of white wood with a heated pointed implement. Also fig. Hence poker-worked a. (in example applied to a design resembling poker-work). Originally, a pointed poker was used, later the ‘heater’ of an Italian iron (see quot. for poker-picture s.v. poker1 9), etc.; now done with a special apparatus the essential feature of which is a platinum point or pointer kept continuously hot for the purpose. 1813 J Forsyth Remarks Excursion Italy 91 note, The process called cestrotum was, in my opinion, nothing but poker-work. 1892 El. Rowe Chip-carving (1895) 37 Ready¬ made objects, such as are sold for painting or poker work. 1894 Daily News 2 May 8/4 There is a cedar-lined escritoire in deep poker work, a really beautiful piece of furniture. 1914 [see Georgianism], 1929 E. Bowen Last September ix. 104 Cushions.. with poker-worked kittens. 1942 C. Barrett On Wallaby x. 193 He .. does poker-work with redhot wire, finishing off with tiny colour sketches. 1958 L. Durrell Balthazar v. 104 He has had an immense and vivid firescreen made for the flat.. in poker-work. 1966 Listener 29 Dec. 959/2 The play relapses into what it looked as if it was going to satirize. By the end we are left with a stuffy, inhibiting piece of Victorian poker-work as a message. 1973 Times 31 July 14/8 She remembered well the famous Breton school of artists at Pont-Aven which included Gauguin. He made her a pair of ‘sabots’ in poker work. 1977 Listener 11 Aug. 171/3 An element of family creativity here, not too dissimilar to the Victorian samplers and poker-work.

pokey1 ('paoki). slang (chiefly U.S.). Also poky. [Alteration of pogey, prob. infl. by poky a.1] Prison, gaol. 1919 C. H. Darling Jargon Book 26 Pokey, a jail. 1929 D. Runyon in Hearst’s International Aug. 73/2 He hears riding rum is illegal and may land a guy in the pokey. 1947 Daily Progress (Charlottesville, Virginia) 24 June 6/2 They gave the police a list of the phone numbers to call if it became necessary to turn any of the old grads in the direction of the pokey. 1955 'S. Ransome’ Deadly Bedfellows viii. 70 Instead of thanking him, you’ve threatened to throw us both into the pokey. 1957 M. Millar Soft Talkers 151 This isn’t the Royal York Hotel, but it’s better than a cell in the local pokey. 1965 'D. Shannon’ Death-Bringers (1966) iv. 50, I find that our star sleuth .. has .. carted him off to the pokey. 1974 Maclean’s (Toronto) Dec. 30/2 A number of revered figures sat out the Depression in the poky, because they fiddled with other people’s money. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 29 May 18/4 Were it possible to prosecute an actor for stealing scenes, The Missouri Breaks (United Artists) would land Marlon Brando in the pokey for life.

pokey2, pokie. Austral. [Familiar corruption of poker s6.J] = poker machine s.v. poker sbf b. 1967 D. Horne Southern Exposure 44 In the clubs of Sydney the poker machines (‘the pokies’) stand up in dozens and more beer flows than in a hotel. 1968 TV Times (Brisbane) 27 Nov. 6/2 In his unmarried days Henderson was surefire meat for bandits (the one-armed type). ‘Never play the pokies now,’ he says. 1969 Telegraph (Brisbane) 4 Jan. 6/2 He bought a beer and walked over to the nearest ‘pokey’ with the change from a £5 ($10) note. He put this through the machine and tripled his money. 1969 Australian 24 May 40/3 He painted a glowing picture of Melboumites banking their money or investing it in homes while the degenerate New South Welshmen frittered away their cash on the pokeys. 1976 Sydney Morning Herald 23 Sept. (Advt.), Entertainment... There are pokies, casino, disco, movies.

poking Cpaukit)), vbl. sb. [f. poke v.1 + -ing1.] 1. a. The action of the vb. poke: thrusting, pushing; projecting forward. 1582 Stanyhurst JEneis 11. (Arb.) 60 With the push and poaking of launce hee perceth his entrayls. 1811 L. M. Hawkins C'tess fif Gertr. (1812) I. 189 The poking, and a bad inclination of her left foot, he cared not for. 1902 H. S. Merriman Vultures i, Mr. Mangles .. who carried his head in the manner.. known at a girls’ school as ‘poking’. attrib. 1599 Porter Angry Worn. Abingd. vii. (1903) 232 This poking fight of rapier and dagger will come up then. 1821 Scott Kenilw. xi, I helped Pinniewinks to sharpen his pincers and his poking-awl. 1855 Carlyle Misc. IV. 345 Madam, I drilled him soundly with my poking-pole,

b.

Sexual intercourse, slang.

1968 J. Sangster Foreign Exchange i. 16 ‘There’s no law against poking,’ I said. ‘There is when you poke a fifteenyear-old,’he said. 1978 J. I. M. Stewart Full Term xvi. 181 He was petting her future mother in the heather long before she was born. And later.. another young hopeful went from petting to poking. 1979 L. Meynell Hooky & Villainous Chauffeur xiv. 187 Lover-boy is going to be busy (pounds before poking any day).

2. 'poking-stick (-iron). A rod used for stiffening the plaits of ruffs; originally of wood or bone, afterwards of steel so as to be applied hot. Hist. 1592 Nashe P. Penilesse Wks. (Grosart) II. 44 That sinwashing Poet that made the Ballet of Blue starch and poaking stick. 1602 Middleton Blurt, Master-Constable ill. iii. 106 Your ruff must stand in print; and for that purpose, get poking-sticks with fair long handles. ? 1606 Rowlands Terrible Battell (Hunter. Cl.) 12 The poking yron is too hot. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. iv. iv. 228 Pins, and poaking-stickes of steele. 1664 Cotton Scarron. 1. 4 Her Needles, Poking-sticks, and Bodkins. 1869 Mrs. Palliser Lace xxii. 268 When the use of starch and poking-sticks had rendered the arrangement of a ruff easy, the size began rapidly to increase.

poking ('paokii}), ppl. a. [f. poke v.1 + -ing2.] 1. Projecting; thrust forward: esp. of the head. 1799 Hull Advertiser 22 June 3/3 A repulsive kind of hat, which may be called the poking hat; it has a long projection, like the beak of a snipe. 1847 L. Hunt Men, Women & B. I. iv. 70 [The giraffes’] necks.. make a feeble-looking, obtuse angle, completely answering to the word ‘poking’. 2. a. Of a person or his work: That pokes or

potters; pottering, peddling; hence petty, mean. Of a place: Petty, in size or accommodation; confined, mean, shabby, insignificant. = poky a} 1 a, b. 1769 Gray Let. to Wharton 22 June, I am never so angry, as when I hear my acquaintance wishing they had been bred to some poking profession, or employed in some office of drudgery. 1814 Jane Austen Mansf. Park xii, That poking old woman, who knows no more of whist than of algebra. 1850 Kingsley Alt. Locke xxiv, I shall be shoved down into some poking little country-curacy. 1864 M. Eyre Lady's Walks in S. France viii. (1865) 94 A chapel, which we reached .. through a poking little room.

b.

Cricket. With a batting style characterized by ‘pokes’ (poke sb.3 i c). 1836 New Sporting Mag. Oct. 360 A remarkably bad poking back player, with no hit in him at all. 1898 J. A. Gibbs Cotswold Village xi. 241 If only something could be done to., rid us of that awful nuisance the poking, timewasting batsman, there would be little improvement possible.

II pok-ta-pok CpDkta'pDk). Also pok-a-tok. [Maya.] The Maya name of the sacred ball game of Middle America, called tlachtli by the Aztecs, which was played on a court as a religious ritual. The object of the game was to

POLACK

io

POKEY

knock a rubber ball through a stone ring, using only the hips, knees, and elbows. 1959 Times 27 Apr. (Rubber Industry Suppl.) p. v/i The Mayan game of Pok ta Pok. Ibid. 8 June (Latin America Suppl.) p. iv/5 It is recorded that the early Spaniards found the Indians of Guatemala playing a curious game with a ball called pok-ta-pok, but in which the players used not their feet, head, or hands, but their posteriors. 1962 V. W. von Hagen Ancient Sun Kingdoms of Americas ix. 161 The passion of the Maya, and one that they shared with most Central American Indians, was the game of pok-a-tok, it was not unlike the modern basket-ball. 1963 C. Gallenkamp Maya ii. 32 Every city had a ball court consisting of a playing-field enclosed by viewing platforms where spectators could watch a game called tlaxtli or pok-ta-pok. 1973 Times 27 Oct. 14/4 Maya life is illustrated by dozens of pottery figurines showing the killing of a deer, musicians, animals and the helmeted men of Lubaantun who are thought to be participants in the sacred ball-game pok-tapok.

poky ('pauki), a.1 Also pokey, [f. pokev.1 + -Y.] 1. a. Of a person, or his life or work: Pottering, peddling; taken up with petty matters or narrow interests: = poking ppl. a. 2. 1853 Lady Lyttelton Let. 20 Aug. in Corr. Sarah Spencer (1912) xvi. 413 All I want is to love more, and to smile more, and to be more amused and more merry, and less poky and morose and dry and grave! 1854 E. Twisleton Let. 29 June (1928) xi. 213 A dreadfully stiff and pokey set of people. 1856 Mrs. Stowe Dred iv, If religion is going to make me so poky, I shall put it off as long as I can. 1888 'R. Boldrewood’ Robbery under Arms iii, I laughed at myself for being so soft as to choose a hard-working pokey kind of life. Ibid, xlvii, The people.. had lived a pokey life.. for many a year.

b. Of a place: Petty in size or accommodation; affording scanty room to stir; confined, mean, shabby: = poking ppl. a. 2. 1849 Alb. Smith Pottleton Leg. xx. 174 In a little poky cottage under the hill, i860 J. Wolff Trav. 1st Adv. I. iv. 87 Sent to a poky lodging-house in High Holborn. 1876 F. E. Trollope Charming Fellow II. v. 74 It is monstrous to think of burying his talents in a poky little hole. 1894 Jessopp Random Roaming i. 18 Chichester seemed to me.. a poky place. 1930 J. B. Priestley Angel Pavement v. 209 All this for less than it would cost to live in some dingy and dismal boarding-house or the pokiest of pokey flats. 1971 Daily Tel. 28 Sept. 2/5 A pokey, little, highly rented flat.

c. Of dress, etc.: Shabby, dowdy. c 1854 Thackeray Wolves & Lamb 1, Why do you dress yourself in this odd poky way? 1855-Newcomes lvii, The ladies were in their pokiest old head-gear and most dingy gowns.

2. Cricket. Inclined to ‘poke’ when batting. 1888 A. G. Steel in Steel & Lyttelton Cricket iii. 142 To the pokey, nervous style of batsman it [sc. the high-dropping full-pitch] is fraught with considerable uneasiness. 1891 W. G. Grace Cricket 263 Against a poky batsman, on a sticky wicket, he has often as many opportunities as point of bringing off a smart catch. Hence 'pokiness. 1886 Chicago Advance 14 Jan. 18 He detected the pokiness of the entire household this morning.

poky, a.2 and sb. rare. [f. poke sb.2 + -Y.] In poky bonnet, also poky sb. = poke-bonnet. 1861 Mrs. Browning Lett., to Isa Blagden (1897) II. 430 The nearest approach to a poky bonnet possible in this sinful generation. 1880 Daily News 2 July 5 A pleasing contrast to those oppressive times when inexorable custom compelled all to wear spoon-bills or pokeys or Leghorns.

Upol1.

Obs. rare. [L. pol, contracted from Pollux.] A form of asseveration. Cf. edipol. 1596 Nashe Saffron Walden Ep. Ded., Wks. (Grosart) III. 8 By Poll and Aedipoll I protest. 1600 Dekker Shoemaker's Holiday i. (1862) 9 Your pols and your edipols. 1609 Ev. Woman in Hum. v. i. in Bullen O. PI. IV. 378 Hee has his pols, and his tedypols, his times and his tricks.

pol2 (pd).

N.

Amer.

Colloq.

abbrev.

of

POLITICIAN. 1942 Berrey & Van den Bark Amer. Thes. Slang §854/1 Politician,.. pol, polly, poly. 1965 F. Knebel Night of Camp David ii. 54 The clutter of pols and stale whisky glasses in the hotel suites. 1966 Economist 18 June 1315/2 Gossip has it that the ‘pols’, as the state’s professional politicians (particularly Democrats) are called, felt guilty about the shabby treatment delivered to Mr Peabody when he was Governor [of Massachusetts]. 1972 Time 17 July 15/3 The young pols beat them at their own game. 1976 Toronto Star 14 Feb. B1/2 Can a bunch of battle-scarred old pols— including a couple of Liberal party retreads—gang up to stop a brash young lawyer named Brian Mulroney? 1978 J. Carroll Mortal Friends 11. ii. 139 What had he become? A two-bit pol, flashing about other people’s corridors, waiting for his break?

pol, obs. form of

poll, pool sb.1

POL: see P II. Polab Cpaolarb). Also Polabe. [Slav., cf. Pol. po on, Labe Elbe.] a. A member of a Slavonic people once inhabiting the region around the lower Elbe. b. The West Slavonic language of this people, now extinct. Also attrib. 1882 Encycl. Brit. XIV. 347/2 The earlier inhabitants of Lauenburg were a Slavic tribe known by the name of Polabes. 1895 Funk's Stand. Diet., Polabian,.. one of an ancient Slavic people dwelling on the lower Elbe, now wholly Germanized... Polab. 1911 Encycl. Brit. XXI. 902/1 Polabs,.. the Slavs.. who dwelt upon the Elbe and eastwards to the Oder. 1911 [see Lech, Lekh sb.6 and a.]. 1934 [see Lechitic sb. and a.]. 1974 Encycl. Brit.

Micropsedia VIII. 72/3 By the early 9th century the Polabs were organized into two confederations or principalities.

Polabian (pso'leibisn), sb. and a. [f. as prec. + -ian.] A. sb. = prec. B. adj. Of or pertaining to the Polabs or their language. 1866 Chambers’s Encycl. VIII. 767/1 The Polabians never attained any distinct political footing. 1888 [see Lechish sb. and a.]. 1891 M. Muller Sci. Lang. I. vii. 270 The Polabian dialect became gradually extinct at the beginning of the last century. 1911 Encycl. Brit. XXI. 902/1 Polabian agrees mostly with Polish and KaSube with its nasalized vowels and highly palatalized consonants. 1925 P. Radin tr. Vendryes’s Language 287 Polabian has been absorbed into German, as Cornish into English. 19Z9 [see Lech, Lekh sb.5 and a.]. 1934 O. Jespersen Language vi. 117 The now extinct Polabian language. 1939-40, 1950 [see Lechitic sb. and a.]. 1955 R. Jakobson Slavic Lang. (ed. 2) 2 The last remnant of Polabian on the left bank of the lower Elbe .. died out toward the middle of the eighteenth century, but is known through a few vocabulary lists and short texts recorded about 1700. 1972 W. B. Lockwood Panorama Indo-European Lang. 157 A diminutive islet of Elbe Slavonic or Polabian (po ‘on’, Laba ‘Elbe’) lingered on into the first decades of the eighteenth century. It was situated just west of the Elbe in the Luneburg Wendland north of Salzwedel.

Polabish (pau'lcnbij), sb. Also Polabisch. [ad. G. polabisch.] = Polab b. 1877 A. H. Keane tr. Hovelacque's Sci. of Lang. 280 We may conclude this notice by mentioning the old dialects of the Elbe Slavonians, known by the name of Polabish, idioms now extinct, and whose scanty records, greatly affected by German influence, date from the seventeenth and beginning of the eighteenth century. 1890 W. R. Morfill Ess. on Importance of Study of Slavonic Lang. 15 The extinct Polabish, a language once spoken on the Elbe.., was restored from some fragments by Schleicher. 1908 T. G. Tucker Introd. Nat. Hist. Lang. 226 Polabish, once spoken by Slavs on the lower Elbe, is now extinct. 1955 Trans. Philol. Soc. 1954 87 Cornish and polabisch exist in a modern period but, for the present purpose, they naturally cannot rank as ‘modern’ since they are no longer spoken.

Hpolacca1 (pau'lseka, Upo'lakka). [It., orig. adj. fern, of polacco Polish, ad. Ger. Polack, a. Pol. Polak a Pole, a native of Poland.] A Polish dance, a polonaise; also the music for it. Also applied more widely to other music of a (supposed) Polish character. Also attrib. and in phr. alia polacca. 1806 T. Busby Diet. Mus. (ed. 2) Polacca, a Polish movement of three crochets in a bar, chiefly characterised by its emphasis being laid on the fifth quaver of the bar. c 1807 W. Crotch Specimens Various Styles Music I. 10 Some modern composers have given the title Polacca to movements which would sound very foreign to the ear of a Polander. 1812 J. M. Williams Dramatic Censor 41 Master Byrne and Miss Smith executed a pas de deux (a polacca) in the second act. 1813 Sk. Character (ed. 2) I. 222 Maria had brought home some new music, and was in the middle of a favorite Polacca, when Gifford entered. 1862 E. Pauer Programme 8 Mar., Polacca, Polonaise. A Polish dance in 3 time; its character is strictly solemn and dignified, and must express chivalrous firmness, combined with grace. 1898 Stainer & Barrett Diet. Mus. Terms s.v.. In No. 3 of Handel’s twelve grand concertos is a polonaise or polacca. 1954 Grove’s Diet. Mus. (ed. 5) VI. 836/1 Polaccas may be defined as polonaises treated in a denationalized manner, but still retaining much of the rhythm characteristic of their Polish origin. Ibid. 836/2 Instrumental movements with the tempo indication alia polacca also occur. 1970 W. Apel Harvard Diet. Mus. 683/2 The ‘Polacca’ in Bach’s Brandenburg Concerto no. 1 shows hardly any affinity to the polonaise. 197S Gramophone July 174/2 In the finale with its polacca rhythms, and particularly in the obviously Slavonic episodes.., the Broadwood does increasingly suggest a Hungarian cymbalom.

polacca2: see polacre. Polack ('pautak, 'paulaek, 'paulaik), sb. (u.) Also 6-7 Polake, 7 Polaque, -eak, -ach, (9 -ak) 9 Pollack, Pullack and with lower-case initial, [a. Pol. Polak a Pole; Ger. Polack, F. Polaque.] A. sb. 1. A native or inhabitant of Poland; a Pole; in quot. 1609, the king of Poland. So f'Polaker Obs. rare. 1574 Sidney Let. 27 Nov. in Wks. (1968) III. 99 The Polakes hartily repente their so fur fetcht election. 1599 Sandys Europae Spec. (1632) 192 Then for his Catholikes the Polakers, they clearly slip collar. 1601 R. Johnson Kingd. & Commw. 127 The last of these fower vertues the Polacks want, that is, celeritie. 1602 Shaks. Ham. 11. ii. 63. 1609 Middleton Sir R. Shirley Wks. (Bullen) VIII. 307 He was received with great magnificence.. both of the Polack himself and of his people. 1657 North's Plutarch, Add. Lives (1676) 80 margin, The Moscovites discomfited by the Polacks in the battle of Orsa. 1895 Funk's Stand. Diet., Polack, same as Pole. 1922 M. F. Liddell in Contemp. Rev. Dec. 770 Danzig fears and hates the ‘Polacks’ and still more the French. 1933 S. K. Padover Let Day Perish 140 You cowardly little sneak! It’s craven pups like you that make the Polacks trample on us! If we Jews would learn to .. kill.. like they do, the—Polacks would grovel at our feet—!

2. A Jew from Poland. 1834 Manch. Old Hebrew Congregation Acct. Bk. in B. Williams Making of Manchester Jewry (1976) iii. 71 Given him the Polack for leaving Town 8/6. 1892 [see Litvak]. 1909 Cent. Diet. (Suppl.) Polack, a name given to the Jews of the Polish provinces, by their Lithuanian co-religionists. 1971 M. A. Shulvass From East to West i. 23 It is hard to arrive at any accurate estimate of the numbers of Jews who emigrated westward in this period... The strongest indication that they came in considerable numbers is the fact that the nickname Pollack was current both in the Germanies and in the Hapsburg monarchy. Ibid. iv. 111 Following the great influx of Betteljuden from Poland to the

POLACRE

3. N. Amer. A (usu. disparaging) term for a Polish immigrant or person of Polish descent. 1898 F. P. Dunne Mr. Dooley in Peace War 234 ‘Well,’ said Mr. Dooley, ‘ye’er thoughts on this subject is inthrestin’, but not conclusive, as Dorsey said to th’ Pollack, that thought he cud lick him.’ 1900 Congress. Rec. 7 Feb. 1625/2, I have some Polacks in my district, and .. the blood of Pulaski, the brave Pole who fell at Savannah in the defense of American liberty, has never been avenged. 1905 [see cold a. 1 c]. 1922 E. E. Cummings Enormous Room iv. 61 Get out of the way you damn Polak! 1935 W. Saroyan Daring Young Man 108 All that mattered was this moment, Wolinsky in love, alive, walking down Ventura Avenue, in America, Wolinsky of the universe, the crazy Polak with the broken nose. 1944 Sun (Baltimore) 2 Aug. 2/3 ‘You know, I sure did hate to shoot him,’ said the sergeant, ‘Because he might have been a Polack, but he wouldn’t stop.’ 1952 F. L. Allen Big Change iii. 53 They were scornfully known as Dagoes, Polacks, Hunkies, Kikes. 1965 P. De Vries Let me count Ways vii. 101, I now recognized him as a blond Polak I had seen around town. 1971 [see hunk sb.3]. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 26 June 1/3 The Crusher’s a clean-living Polack from Milwaukee who don’t truck with no drugs or bad women.

B. adj. descent.

Polish.

Also,

of Polish origin or

1602 Shakes. Hamlet v. ii. 388 You from the Polake warres, and you from England Are heere arriued. 1831 Carlyle Sart. Res. 111. xii, Any soldier, were he but a Polack Scytheman, shall be welcome. 1928 [see fly f.1 5 a]. 1930 [see bohunk]. 1966 E. V. Cunningham Helen iv. 45 You’re some cheap Polack hooker that was tossed out of a parochial school fer diddling little boys. 1974 L. Deighton Spy Story xix. 199 Any sign of that goddamn Polack sub?

polacre

(pau'laiksjr)), polacca2 (pau'laska). Forms: a. 7, 9 pollacre, 9 poleacre, 8- polacre. /3. 7 polacra, 8 polacco, 8- polacca. y. 7 polach, pollacke, 7-8 polaque. [In a and y forms a. F. polacre, polaque = It. polac(c)ra, polacca, whence directly the /3 forms. So Sp. polacra, Pg. polacra, -aca, polharccr, Du. polaak, Ger. polack(e, -er. Origin uncertain; F. polacre, polaque. It. polacca, Ger. polacke, mean also Polish, Pole; but it is difficult to understand how a Levantine or Mediterranean vessel should be so described.] A three-masted merchant vessel of the Mediterranean. See quot. 1769-76 in a. a. 1625 Purchas Pilgrims II. vi. 885 Here our Admirall had hyred a Pollacre about the burden of one hundred and twentie tunne. 1755 Acts Gen. Assemb. Georgia (1881) 53 All Masters of Vessells .. shall pay into the Public Treasury .. for every Snow Brig Polacre or Sactia Twenty Two shillings and Six pence. 1764 Smollett Trav. (1766) I. 222 The harbour.. is generally full of tartanes, polacres, and other small vessels, that come from Sardinia, Ivica, Italy, and Spain, loaded with salt, wine, and other commodities. 1769-76 Falconer Diet. Marine, Polacre, a ship with three masts, usually navigated in the Levant, and other parts of the Mediterranean.. generally furnished with square sails upon the main-mast, and lateen sails upon the fore-mast and mizen-mast. Some of them however carry square sails upon all the three masts, particularly those of Provence in France. Each [mast] is commonly formed of one piece, so that they have neither top-mast nor top-gallant-mast. 1820 J. W. Croker in C. Papers 1 Sept., She had two lieutenants of the English Navy with her in the polacre. 1889 Clark Russell Marooned (1890) 223 The high sterned pollacre. .is riding within musket-shot of the beach. /3. 1628 Digby Voy. Medit. (1868) 36 Wee descryed a vessell (which wee made for a polacra) plying vp to windeward. 1794 Nelson 6 Feb. in Nicolas Disp. (1845) I- 35° Burned four polaccas loaded with wine for the French Ships at Fiorenzo. 1817 Byron Beppo xcv, He hired a vessel come from Spain, Bound for Corfu; she was a fine polacca, Mann’d with twelve hands and laden with tobacco. y. 1668 Lond. Gaz. No. 316/1 At his departure from Alexandria, there entred a French Polach. 1675 Ibid. No. 1024/1 All their Men of War are in Port, save a Pollacke, which is got out, and gone in Corso. 1687 A. Lovell tr. Thevenot's Trav. 1. 228 On Wednesday., a Polaque fell in among us,.. running foul of our Sanbiquer.

b. attrib. and Comb. 1745 Genii. Mag. 695 A Spanish polacco ship. 1780 Capt. Knowles in Naval Chron. II. 518 They were two.. Xebec ships, polacre rigged. 1801 Ibid. VI. 412 The Neapolitan polacre brig Madona de Laure. 1846 Raikes Life of Brenton 301 We gave chase to a polacre ship.

polaile, variant of

pullaile Obs., poultry.

fpolaine. Obs. Also 6 pulleyne. See quots. 1582 in Archeeol. /Eliana XVI. 209 Foure threave of hempe and pulleyne iiijs. 1631 New Hampshire Prov. Papers (1867) I. 63, 4 pieces of polaines ffor sailes ffor shallops, at 25s per piece,.. 1 quoile of cordage.

polaly, variant of

pullayly Obs., poultry.

fPolan. Obs. [a. OF. poul(a)in Polish, a Pole.] A Pole, a native of Poland. 1502 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. 1. I. 50 The Hungaries, Boyams, and the Polans. 1604 T. Wright Passions I. x. 44, I might discourse over.. Italians, Polans, Germanes.

polan, var.

polayn Obs., knee-armour.

fpo'lancre.

POLAR

11

West, the nickname Pollack assumed a more derogatory connotation than ever before.

Naut. Obs. Also pollankre. [Related to F. palanc (16th c. in Littre), now palan, a combination of two pulleys connected by a rope: cf. palanquer to hoist with tackle; also It. palanga a hoisting or raising apparatus, a lever, a roller, L. p(h)alanga a carrying pole, a

roller on which a heavy body is rolled,

Gr.

a\ayt; a round piece of wood, a trunk, block, log, pole. (Fr. has also palancre, palangre, of the same origin, in the sense of a stout buoyed fishing-rope to which a series of lines are attached bearing the hooks.)] A kind of pulley or tackle for hoisting heavy articles. 1485 Naval Acc. Hen. VII (1896) 47 Swyftyng takles .. xj, pollankres .. vj. Ibid. 75. 1485 State Papers, Chapter Ho. Bk. VII, Polancres with shivers of brasse. 1514 Inv. Stores Henry Grace a Dieu, Poleancres with shivers of wood, poleancres with shivers of brasse.

Poland1

('psubnd). Also 6-7 Poleland. [f. Pole sb.4 + land sb.1 (or perh. ad. Ger. Polen, MHG. Polan,

with

ending

assimilated

to land).]

A

country of E. Europe; hence short for Poland oats or wheat, Poland fowl. 1564 Brief Exam. Div, O woulde to God the state of the Churches of.. Poleland were brought to this poynte. 1605 Camden Rem. (1637) 17 The Bridges of Poleland. 1812 Examiner 4 May 282/1 Oats 53s... 57s. od. Polands 58s., 59s. od. 1849 D- J- Browne Amer. Poultry Yd. (1858) 56 The newly-hatched chicks are grey, much resembling those of the silver Polands. b. attrib. and Comb., as Poland breed, oat\; Poland fowl, one of a breed of domestic fowls, having black

plumage

and

a

white

topknot;

Poland manna: see manna1 6; Poland wheat, white cone wheat (Triticum polonicum). 1840 Penny Cycl. XVIII. 476/2 The ^Poland breed, which is black-feathered, with white topknots, lays well. 1830 ‘B. Moubray’ Dom. Poultry (ed. 6) 15 The '•‘Poland fowls, as they are generally called, were chiefly imported from Holland. 1764 Museum Rust. III. xxxv. 155 Most of my neighbours prefer the white ^Poland oat. 1686 Plot Staffordsh. 342 White-Lammas, or *Poland-wheat. Hence 'Polander, a native of Poland, a Pole (obs.); also a Poland fowl. 1601 R. Johnson Kingd. Gf Commtu. 133 He [was]., inforced to leaue the whole possession of Liuonia to the Polander. 1796 H. Hunter tr. St.-Pierre's Stud. Nat. 0799) HI- 45° You will not see.. regiments formed of Russians, of Polanders, or of Venetians. 1830 ‘B. Moubray’ Dom. Poultry (ed. 6) 16 The Polanders .. are one of the most useful varieties.

Poland2.

The name of a town in Maine, U.S., used attrib. and absol. to designate the variety of

mineral water obtained from springs there. 1881 J. G. Blaine Let. 6 Sept, in H. Ricker Poland Mineral Spring Water (1883) 37 Send two more cases Poland to the President [sc. Garfield]... The President will drink no other water. 1883 H. Ricker Poland Spring, Maine 18 The well-known effects following the use of Poland water were not discovered in a day. 1893 G. H. Haynes State of Maine 41 All parties are requested to examine the fine display of Poland Water., at this Columbian Exposition. 1917 H. Ricker Poland Spring Poland water can be obtained in dining-cars, transatlantic steamships and in the leading cities throughout Europe. 1937 Maine: Guide ‘Down East’ in. 362 Poland Water is one of the few bottled waters that has continued to maintain a popularity. 1967 H. Johnson in C. Ray Compleat Imbiber IX. 148 Poland water is America’s Perrier. It is not so fizzy but just as smart. 1968 J. Leasor Passport for Pilgrim x. 181 He had a bottle of Poland water and a glass... He never drank anything but Poland water. He had a weak stomach, and it was comforting to him. 1977 Times Lit. Suppl. 4 Feb. 120/1 The American billionaire, Howard Hughes... All he drank was Poland water (whatever that may be).

polar

('p3ub(r)), a. (sb.) [ad. med.L. polar-is, f.

L. pol-us pole sb.'1: see -ar1. Cf. It. polare (c 1300 in Dante), Sp. polar, F. polaire (1556 in Hatz.Darm.).] A. adj. 1. Astron. and Geog. Of or pertaining to the poles of the celestial sphere or of the earth; situated

near or connected with either pole.

Also, of or pertaining to the poles of another heavenly body. 1551 Recorde Cast. Knowl. (1556) 41 Recken from one of the poles .. 23 degrees and an halfe,.. draw a circle of that circuit about eche Pole.. . These circles maye well bee called Pole circles, or Polar circles. 1594 J. Davis Seaman's Seer. II. (1607) 6 The Artick Polar circle is one of the lesser circles, deuiding the Sphere into two vnequall partes. 1667 Milton P.L. x. 289 As when two Polar Winds.. together drive Mountains of Ice. 1669 Sturmy Mariner's Mag. vn. ii. 5, [I] call it a Polar Plane, because the Poles thereof are in the Poles of the World, a 1711 Ken Hymnotheo Poet. Wks. 1721 III. 120 Devotion cold as Polar Ice was grown. 1815 J. Smith Panorama Sc. 6? Art I. 277 The polar diameter of the earth. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. I. xxiii. 302 Well known to the Polar traveller. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 178 The cold polar waters sink by their density. 1894 [see polar cap in 1 b below]. 1922 H. S. Jones Gen. Astron. v. 134 The structure of the corona is very complex; it has no definite boundary and is usually symmetrical with respect neither to the centre of the Sun nor to the Sun’s polar axis. 1973 [see polar wandering in 1 b below]. In specific combinations with sbs.: polar

b.

ansemia, anaemia due to residence in the polar regions during the sunless winter, the

white

bear

of Arctic

Thalarctos) maritimus,

polar bear,

regions,

or its fur;

Ursus

(or

also attrib.,

comb., and fig. polar cap, a large region of ice or other frozen matter surrounding a pole of a planet, polar circle, each of the circles parallel to the equator at the distance of 230 28' from either pole, bounding the Arctic and Antarctic

zones, polar dial, a dial having its gnomon in the plane of the earth’s axis, polar distance, the angular distance of any point on a sphere from the nearer pole; the complement of declination or latitude, polar flattening, the extent to which the polar diameter of a planet is shorter than the mean equatorial diameter. polar front (Meteorol.), a front between polar and equatorial air masses, polar hare, the white hare, Lepus arcticus; also called the Arctic hare. polar lights, the aurora borealis or australis. polar orbit, an orbit that passes over polar regions, spec, one whose plane contains the polar axis; so polar-orbiting adj. polar plant, a name for Silphium laciniatum, from the fact of its leaves pointing due North and South (Syd. Soc. Lex.), polar projection: see projection. polar star (mod.L. Stella polaris siue Polus, in Alphonsine Tables, Venice 1518), the pole-star; also^zg. = guiding star, guide, cynosure, polar wandering, the slow, erratic movement of the earth’s poles relative to the continents which is thought to have occurred throughout geological time and is ascribed largely to continental drift; also extended to corresponding movement on other planets. 1781. T. Pennant Hist. Quadrupeds II. 290 The *Polar bear might have been one [sc. an animal natural to a rigorous climate]. 1829 [see sea-bear 3]. 1834 Dickens Sk. Boz (1836) 1 st Ser. I. 210 In their shaggy white coats they look just like Polar bears. 1847 T. Arnold Let. 23 Oct. in N.Z. Lett. (1966) 10 In Prince Edward’s Island, the winter., is enough to deter anyone but a polar bear. 1910 E. T. Seton Life-Histories Northern Animals II. 1034 It [sc. the grizzly bear] is easily distinguished.. from the Polar-bear by the latter’s white colour. 1917 R. Fry Let. 2 Mar. (1972) II. 404 Lady Scott, the widow of the Antarctic man came in yesterday with Peter Scott, the most wonderful little monster of a polar bear cub. 1959 G. D. Painter Proust I. ix. 126 Montesquiou.. had a room decorated as a snowscene, with a polar-bear rug. 1968 A. Diment Bang Bang Birds iii. 37 The living room, with its nylon polar bearskin rug. 1974 P. Dickinson Poison Oracle i. 17 The polar bear was swimming, huge in its tiny pool. 1976 H. L. Gunderson Mammalogy xvi. 375 The female and sometimes the male polar bears.. become dormant throughout the winter. 1894 Astron. .2).

1961 Proc. IRE XLIX. 1162/1 Poled ferroelectric ceramics have become an important component in electromechanical devices. 1975 D. G. Fink Electronics Engineers' Handbk. vii. 58 Poled ferroelectric devices are capable of doing electric work when driven mechanically, or mechanical work when driven electrically.

poledavy:

see poldavy.

pole-evil,

obs. f. poll-evil.

pole-footed,

error for polt-footed.

'polehead, powhead. Now only Sc. and north, polecat, pole-cat ('paulkaet).

Forms: a. 4-7 polcat, 5 -kat, 6 -catte, 6-7 pol-cat, 7 polcate, -catt, poll-cat, 8 poll cat, 9 pole cat, 6- pole-cat, 7polecat. /S. 5 pulcatt, -kat; 6 poulcatte, 6-8 -cat, powl(-)cat, poul-cat, 9 poulecat; dial, pow-cat.

dial. Forms: 3 polheuede, 6 poled, polet, 6-7 polehead; Sc. 8- pow-head (9 powet). [ME. polheuede, the second element being head-, the first is uncertain, though perh. the same as in tadpole-, the Sc. form pow- suggests that it is

POLEINE

21

poll sb.1, and that the etymological spelling would be poll-head.] A tadpole. Also fig. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 2977 Polheuedes, and froskes, and podes swile, Bond harde egipte folc in sile. 1530 Palsgr. 256/2 Poled a yonge tode... Polet the blacke thynge that a tode cometh of, cauesot. 1607 Marston What you will 11. i. Cj, Why thou Pole-head, thou Ianus, thou poultron,.. thou Eare-wig that wrigglest into mens braines. 1611 Cotgr., Cavesot, a Pole-head, or Bull-head; the little black vermine whereof toads, and frogs do come. 1789 Davidson Seasons 12 Powheads spartle in the oosy slosh. 1822 Galt Sir A. Wylie xliii, I would as soon meet wi’ a pow-head in my porridge. 1876 Smiles Sc. Natur. i. 8 No end of horse¬ leeches, powets .., frogs, and other creatures that abound in .. muddy water.

poleine, variant of

poulaine Obs., a shoe.

poleis, obs. Sc. form of poleless Cpsullis), a.

polish v.

[f. pole sb.1 +

-less.]

Having no pole. 1647 R. Stapylton Juvenal x. 182 Horses that draw a pole-lesse chariot. 1854 Tait’s Mag. XXI. 141 A pal, or small poleless tent, such as is customary for the wives of travelling natives.

polell, variant of

pullaile, Obs., poultry.

poleman (’paulman). [f.

pole sb1 + man.] A man who uses, carries, or fights with a pole.

1838 W. Herbert Attila 321 A good horseman, a good archer and poleman. 1859 F. A. Griffiths Artil. Man. (1862) 35 The pole-men lower the pole [of a tent]. 1889 Pall Mall G. 6 Feb. 3/2 Others [blocks of ice] are detached with ice chisels, and guided by the polemen to the bank. 1904 Daily News 11 Aug. 9 A poleman in the employ of a tramway company.

b. At Eton: see quots. 1844 Disraeli Coningsby i. xi. (Montem at Eton), And all the Oppidans of the fifth form .. class as ‘Corporals’; and are severally followed by one or more lower boys, who are denominated ‘Polemen’, but who appear in their ordinary dress. 1898 A. D. Coleridge Eton. Forties 332 The lower boys carried long white poles, from which they derived the name of polemen.

polemarch ('pDlimaik). Anc. Hist. Also 7 -mark. [ad. Gr. 7roX4p.apx~os, f. v-oXe^-os war + -apxos ruling, ruler. So F. polemarque.] The title of an officer in ancient Greece, originally, as the name implies, a military commander-in-chief, but having also civil functions varying according to date and locality. In Athens, the third archon, originally the titular military commander-in-chief; afterwards a civil magistrate having under his care the children of parents who had lost their lives in the service of their country, and the resident aliens. [i579-8o North Plutarch (1676) 747 Demetrius.. made him [Pisis] Polemarchus (to wit, Camp-master).] 1656 Blount Glossogr., Polemark, a Lord Marshal of the field, a chief Officer of War. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. xn. 157 Polemarchs, that is, generals of the army and supreme magistrates of Thebes. 1807 Robinson Archaeol. Grasca 11. vii. 155. 1822 T. Mitchell Aristoph. II. 274 The polemarch had more particularly the strangers and sojourners of Athens under his care. 1859 Rawlinson tr. Herodotus vi. iii. III. 500 [At Marathon] Callimachus the polemarch led the right wing, for it was at that time a rule with the Athenians to give the right wing to the polemarch. 1868 Smith's Diet. Gr. & Rom. Antiq. (ed. 7) 301/1 The polemarchs of Sparta appear to have ranked next to the king. transf. 1656 J. Harrington Oceana 56 Troops and Companies that were held in perpetuall discipline under the Command of a Magistrate called the Polemarche.

polemic (pau'lemik), a. and sb. [ad. Gr. noXepuKos, f. 7ToXepos war. So F. polemique (a 1630).] A. adj. Of or pertaining to controversy; controversial, disputatious. 1641 R. Brooke Eng. Episc. 1. iii. 10 All truthes, Polemicke, positive,. . are of neere consanguinity. 1642 Sir E. Dering Sp. on Relig. xvi. 86 Wee may bee alway sure in all Polemicke learning, to have some men of valour. 1654 H. L’Estrange Chas. I (1655) 182 The master peece of Polemique Divinity of all extant. 1715 M. Davies Athen. Brit. I. 129 On several such like Polemick occasions. 1866 Felton Anc. & Mod. Gr. II. 11. vi. 373 To wrangle upon senseless questions of polemic theology. 1872 Lyell Princ. Geol. I. 33 They displayed far less polemic bitterness.

B. sb. 1. A controversial argument or discussion; argumentation against some opinion, doctrine, etc.; aggressive controversy; in pi. the practice of this, esp. as a method of conducting theological controversy: opposed to irenics. 1638 Drumm. of Hawth. Irene Wks. (1711) 172 Unhappy we, amidst our many and diverse contentions, furious polemicks, endless variances,.. debates and quarrels! 1706 Phillips, Polemicks, Disputations, Treatises, or Discourses about controversial Points. C1800H. K. White Lett. (1837) 201 Religious polemics .. have seldom formed a part of my studies. 1847 Hamilton Let. to De Morgan 40 My confessed dislike of the polemic. 1879 Farrar St. Paul II. 247 In his most impassioned polemic he always unites a perfect conciliatoriness of tone with an absolute rigidity of statement. 1892 Montefiore Hibbert Lect. iii. 128 A direct polemic against idols starts from the prophets of the eighth century, and more especially from Hosea.

fb. (See quot.) Obs. rare~°. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Polemicks, verses treating of war, or treatises of war, or strifes; disputations.

2. One who writes or argues in opposition to another; a controversialist; esp. in theology.

POLENTA

.] trans. = POLLARD V. 1530 Palsgr. 614/1, I loppe a tree, I croppe, I polshred.

[Sw., f. Polsk Polish.] A Swedish folk dance of Polish origin in | time; the music which accompanies such a dance. 1883 Grove Diet. Mus. III. 11/2 Polskas are usually written in minor keys. 1910 C. Waern Mediaeval Sicily p. xiv, In Old Sweden the gaily decked Maypole is, or was, set up on Midsummer Eve, and people dance round it.. the brisk national ‘polska’ or the characteristic ‘ring dance’. 1925 [see hambo]. 1947 A. Einstein Mus. in Romantic Era xvii. 319 Here too the Romanitc movement began with the collecting and publishing of the old national treasures of folk song—full of feeling and dancelike, the folk songs of sentiment being often modal, the dancelike ones (polskas) being related to the mazurka.

polt (pault), sb. Obs. exc. dial. [Origin obscure: in sense i it may be a variant of palt sb.; but cannot easily be connected with pelt. It is not certain that sense 2 is the same word.] 1. A blow, a hard rap or knock. Now dial. c 1610 MS. Bodl. 30 If. 24 b, I tooke him a polt of the pate. a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crete, Polt on the Pate, a good Rap there. 1700 J. Asgill Argument 103 If any one hath spite enough to give me a polt,. . I only desire them first to qualify themselves for my Executioners, a 1739 Jarvis Quix. II. x. (1749) 162 One of those who stood close by him .. lifted up a pole he had in his hand, and gave him such a polt with it as brought Sancho Pana\os many-headed + -ic.] Having many heads; many-headed. So polycephalist (-'sefslist), one who has or acknowledges many heads or rulers; poly'cephalous a., many¬ headed. Mure Lit. Greece III. 36 One of those [sc. nomes] to Apollo was called, from its compass and variety of parts, the ^Polycephalic, or many-headed, Nome. 1659 Gauden Tears Ch. iv. xix. 541 Both which methods must have left the.. Churches of Christ either Acephalists, confused without any head, or *Polycephalists, burdened with many heads. 1824 McCulloch Highl. Scotl. IV. 138 The ^polycephalous monster. 1845-50 Mrs. Lincoln Lect. Bot. xv. 90 They [capsules] are monocephalous, as in the lily, or polycephalous, as in Nigella. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) III. 484 The form of a multitudinous, polycephalous beast, having a ring of heads of all manner of beasts. 1850

polychaete, -chete ('pdikiit), a. and sb. Zool. [ad. mod.L. Polychseta, f. Gr. noXvxatT-qs having much hair, f. noXv- much + xa‘T17 mane (here taken in sense ‘bristle’: cf. oligoch^ete).] a. adj. Belonging to the Polychseta, one of the two divisions of the Chsetopoda, a class of worms (see chaitopod), characterized by numerous bristles on the foot-stumps or parapodia. b. sb. A worm of this order or division. 1886 Athenaeum 3 July 19/1 The entire twelfth volume.. is devoted to Prof. W. C. McIntosh’s monograph on the polychsete annelids. 1896 Cambr. Nat. Hist. II. 243 The worm itself [Dinophilus] is more like a larval Polychaete than a full-grown worm.

So adjs.

polychaetan

(pDli'kiitsn),

poly’chaetous

1877 Amer. Naturalist XXL 581 The spines of the polychsetous worms. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. Anim. iv. 184 Among the polycha?tous Annelida. 1888 Rolleston & Jackson Anim. Life 582 Larval or provisional nephridia.. occur in many Polychsetan Trochospheres.

polycharacteristic: see poly-. polychlorinated (pDli'kbsnnemd), a. Chem. [f. poly- 2 + chlorinated ppl. a.] Applied to compounds in which two or more hydrogen atoms have been replaced by chlorine atoms; esp. in polychlorinated biphenyl [biphenyl = diphenyl], any of a class of such compounds derived from biphenyl, (C6H5)2, or its derivatives, which have a wide variety of industrial applications and are persistent environmental pollutants; abbrev. PCB (s.v. P II d). 1935 C. Ellis Chem. Synthetic Resins II. lviii. 1178 Amino and hydroxy compounds are formed when polychlorinated paraffins are heated with solutions of ammonia or caustic alkali, respectively. 1951 H. H. Shephard Chem. & Action Insecticides xi. 271 The higher polychlorinated naphthalenes are utilized as noninflammable waxes in electric insulation. 1962 Chem. Abstr. LVII. 8498 (heading) Polychlorinated biphenyl derivatives. 1968 Times 17 Dec. 10/5 The chemicals, called polychlorinated biphenyls, are in some ways similar to chlorine containing pesticides such as DDT and .. can poison the liver even in minute amounts. 1971 P. Gresswell Environment 201 Polychlorinated biphenyls were found in high concentration in birds which died in 1969 in the Irish Sea.

polychloroprene: see poly-. polychoerany: see polyccerany. polycholia, -choral: see poly-. polychord ('pDlikoid), a. and sb. Also 7 -cord, [ad. Gr. TroXvxopS-os many-stringed, f. -n-oAu-, POLY- + X°P&V CHORD.]

A. adj. Having many strings, as a musical instrument. 1674 Playford Skill Mus. 1. 60 He with his Harp, or Polycord Lyra, expressed such effectual melody. 1728 North Mem. Music (1846) 43 It was plainely revealed by the polychord instruments. 1899 A. Layard Mus. Bogeys 36 The Poly-chord Bogey performs on three strings.

B. sb. 1. An instrument having ten gut strings, resembling a double-bass without a neck, played with a bow or with the fingers; invented

by F. Hillmer of Leipzig in 1799, but never generally used. 1838 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 7) XVIII. 311/1. 2. Trade-name for a kind of octave-coupler. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Polychord,.. an apparatus which couples two octave notes, and can be affixed to any piano-forte or similar instrument with keys.

polychoric (poli'koarik), a. Statistics, [f. poly+ x^p-tois separation (f. to separate) + -ic; cf. tetrachoric a.] Used to describe a table in which data are divided into three or more classes by each of two criteria; of or pertaining to such a table; applied esp. to an estimate of the product-moment coefficient derived from such a table, and to concepts used in obtaining such an estimate. 1918 Biometrika XII. 93 (heading) The correlation co¬ efficient of a polychoric table. 1922 Ibid. XIV. 149 What we actually desire is to compare the observations and the regression lines as given by the present polychoric method with those obtained by product-moment methods. 1964 Psychometrika XXIX. 386 In what follows, the tetrachoric series method is generalized to produce a new polychoric estimate of p.

polychotomous (poli'kDtamas), a. [Erroneously formed by substituting poly- for di- in dicho-tomous, dichotomous.] Divided, or involving division, into many (or more than two) parts, sections, groups, or branches: = polytomous. So poly'chotomy, division into more than two parts or groups, as in classification: = polytomy. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Polychotomus, applied to a body that is divided into numerous articulations.. polychotomous. 1887 Amer. Naturalist Oct. 915 Polychotomy is probably never more than provisional, and all classification will eventually be dichotomous.

polychrest Cpolikrest). ? Obs. Also 7 in Gr.-L. forms polychrestum, -on. [a. med.L. polychrestus, a. Gr. noXvxpr]OTos useful for many purposes, f. ttoXv-, poly- + xPVaT°s useful. So F. polychreste (1690).] Something adapted to several different uses; esp. a drug or medicine serving to cure various diseases. [1620 Bacon Instauratio Magna, De Augm. Scient. hi. v, Inventorium opum humanarum, et catalogus polychrestorum.] 1656 Blount Glossogr., Polychrests, things of much use, fit for many uses, or divers ways profitable. Bac. 1685 J. Cooke Marrow Chirurg. vn. i. (ed. 4) 263 Many Physicians have studied out Polychrestons. 1729 Evelyn's Sylva iv. i. 313 There is nothing necessary for life .. which these Polychrests afford not. 1802-12 Bentham Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) IV. 382 Of admirable use: like most other articles in the catalogue, a polychrest.

fb. attrib. polychrest salt (also salt polychrest)-. ‘an old name for neutral sulphate of potassium; and for sodio-potassic tartrate’ (Watts Diet. Chem.). 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v., Sal Polychrest is a compound salt, made of equal parts of salt-petre and sulphur. 1750 Mrs. Delany in Life & Corr. (1861) II. 550, I have taken Salt Polychrest and Cheltenham waters. 1799 M. Underwood Diseases Children (ed. 4) I. 91, I have usually directed.. the polychrest salt and rhubarb occasionally in the course of the day.

So poly'chrestic adj., serving for various uses; sb. = polychrest; f poly'chrestical adj. Obs. = prec.; 'polychresty, adaptation to various uses, capability of being used in several ways. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 124 Other medicaments, called polychrestical, which consist of contrary medicaments. 1694 Westmacott Script. Herb. 213 These names shew it was a great Polychrestick. 1889 Buck's Handbk. Med. Sc. VIII. 518/1 The same word may do duty in many different connections... Such words, useful in many ways, may be called polychrestic, although this adjective is commonly applied to drugs of various utility. Ibid., In a greater or less degree polychresty is predicable of many other words, e.g., frontal, dorsal, etc.

polychroic (pDli’krsuik), a. Cryst. [a. F. polychroique, f. Gr. noXvxpoos many-coloured (f. ttoXv-, poly- + xp°a colour) + -ic.] Showing different colours when viewed in different directions; more properly called pleochroic. So 'polychroism = pleochroism. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Polychroism. 1861 L. L. Noble Icebergs 125 Nature, .is no monochromist, but polychroic. 1890 Nature 2 Jan. 215/1 Optical properties of the polychroic aureolas present in certain minerals.

polychroite ('pDlikrsoait). Chem. [a. F. polychroite (Ann. Chim. 1806), f. Gr. iroXvxpo-os (see polychroic): see -ite1.] Name for the colouring matter of saffron (also called safranin), which exhibits various colours under various reagents. 1815 W. Henry Elem. Chem. (ed. 7) II. 254 Polychroite. This name has been given, by Bouillon La Grange and Vogel, to the extract of saffron prepared with alcohol. 1831 J. Davies Manual Mat. Med. 245 The substance., denominated Polychroite, is but a compound of colouring matter and volatile oil. 1874 Garrod & Baxter Mat. Med (1880) 373 Saffron . .yields to water and alcohol an orangered colouring matter called polychroite, changed into blue by oil of vitriol.

POLYCHROMATOPHIL polychromasia (.pDlikrou'meizis). Med. [mod.L., back-formation from polychromatic a. (see -ia1).] = polychromatophilia. 1909 R. J. M. Buchanan Blood in Health £=f Dis. xi. 196 Polychromasia is common; with stains containing methyl blue and eosin such cells may be a light violet or even a distinct blue, with methylene blue and iodine the erythrocytes in this disease exhibit a green colour not usually met with in other forms of anaemia. 1935 Whitby & Britton Disorders of Blood iii. 64 For many years polychromasia was considered to be a degeneration until Hawes (1909) showed that the number of polychromatic cells was always approximately parallel to the number of reticulocytes. 1956 [see anisocytosis s.v. aniso-]. 1973 Woodliff & Herrmann Cone. Haematol, i. 18 In many cells polychromasia of the cytoplasm remains after loss of the nucleus. 1977 Proc. R. Soc. Med. LXX. 284/2 Film was leukoerythroblastic and showed polychromasia, anisopoikilocytosis, occasional erythroblasts.. and tear¬ drop cells. Hence .polychro'masic a. = polychromatophil a.\ cf. polychromatic a. 2. 1911 Jrnl. Path. & Bacteriol. XV. 9 Degenerate forms with vacuolated or irregularly stained and polychromasic cytoplasm are often seen. 1933 [see polychromatophilia]. 1942 M. M. Wintrobe Clin. Hematol. ii. 56 A close parallelism between the numbers of polychromasic and reticulated cells in various samples of blood has been found, although the proportion of reticulocytes is always higher.

polychromatic (.pDlikrsu'maetik), a. [f. poly+ chromatic: see below. Cf. Gr. 7ro\vxpu>fiaT-os many-coloured.] 1. a. Having or characterized by various colours; many-coloured. polychromatic acid (Chem.): = polychromic acid, q.v. 1849 Freeman Archit. 1. i. 40 The polychromatic effect.. was sought after in these early times. 1884 T. Walden in Harper's Mag. Aug. 434/2 The glory of polychromatic decoration. 1895 Contemp. Rev. Oct. 479 A ‘polychromatic edition of the Old Testament’ is being published in America.

b. Of radiation: containing a wavelengths, not monochromatic.

number

of

1935 H. Harris Metallic Arc Welding iii. 13 Asterism is caused by the diffraction of a polychromatic X-ray beam by a deformed crystal. 1976 Nature 12 Aug. 541/2 A parallel beam of white (polychromatic) radiation falls on an oriented sample. 2. Med. = polychromatophil a.\ esp. as

polychromatic normoblast, an erythrocyte. Cf. polychromasic a.

immature

1899 Jrnl. R. Microsc. Soc. 379 Polychromatic normoblasts which become violet in eosin and methylenblue and red in triacid. 1935 [see polychromasia]. 1938 W. Magner Textbk. Hematol. i. 4 Normoblasts showing this mixture of red and blue in their cytoplasm are known as polychromatic normoblasts. 1958 G. C. de Gruchy Clin. Haematol, ii. 43 Polychromatic cells are young red cells which have not yet completely lost their ribose nucleic acid; they are normally present in only small numbers in the peripheral blood (0 2-2 0 per cent). 1973 B. A. Brown Hematol. ii. 28/1 The production of heme and globin takes place independently of each other, beginning in the polychromatic normoblast, and ending in the reticulocyte stage.

So polychromatist (-'krsumatist), one who uses, or favours the use of, many colours (in painting or decoration); poly'chromatize v. trans., to paint or adorn with many colours; poly'chromatous a., many-coloured. 1849 Ecclesiologist IX. 160 It is slightly polychromatized. 1854 Blackw. Mag. LXXVI. 319 The new professors, polychromatists, must bring out.. new editions of all our classics. 1889 Daily News 22 Jan. 3/7 Paris is now the most polychromatous city in the world... General Boulanger. . changes the colour of his posters. He has had every shade of green, of yellow, of orange, of grey, and red from pink to magenta.

poly chromatism (pDli'krsumstizfeJm). [f. as polychromatic a.: see -ISM.] The property of having or responding to many colours. 1950 Sci. News XV. 26 There may be, as it were, polychromatism of the retinal sense organs but trichromatism of the brain, and therefore of the organ of vision as a whole. 1965 B. E. Freeman tr. Vandel's Biospeleol. xxv. 408 Populations of Asellus aquaticus cavernicolus . .show extreme poly chromatism.

polychromatophil (pDli'kraomotaufil), a. Med. Also -phile (-fail), [a. G. polychromatophil (G. Gabritschewsky 1890, in Arch. f. exper. Path, undPharmakol. XXVIII. 86), f. Gr. TroXvxpdoiiciTos many-coloured: see -phil, -phile.] Of an erythrocyte: having an affinity for basic as well as for acidic stains, and so recognizable by its appearance when a mixed stain is used. Of or pertaining to such erythrocytes. Also .polychromato'philic a., in the same sense. So .polychromato'philia, polychromatophil condi¬ tion. 1897 R. C. Cabot Guide Clin. Exam. Blood 77 The typical megaloblast is an abnormally large cell.., frequently showing marks of degeneration (polychromatophilia) in its protoplasm, which is therefore brownish or purplish with the Ehrlich-Biondi stain. Ibid. 124 More common than in any other form of antemia are the polychromatophilic red corpuscles (see Plate IV.). 1898 A. C. Coles Blood PI. I (caption) Polychromatophile corpuscles. 1908 Practitioner Aug. 324 In polychromatophil degeneration, the stained cell may vary in colour from lilac to quite deep blue (when Jenner’s stain has been used). 1933 A. Piney tr. Morawitz’s

POLYCHROME

POLYCCERANY

56

Blood Dis. in Clin. Pract. ii. 12 Among the non-nucleated red corpuscles Jenner’s stain often shows elements which are not purely red, but violet: this is polychromatophilia... More rarely erythrocytes with blue stippling are found: these have the same significance as the polychromasic ones. 1947 Jrnl. Lab. & Clin. Med. XXXII. 765 The polychromatophile normoblasts likewise were identified by their nuclei.. and not by the cytoplasm which was basophilic rather than polychromatophilic. 1956 E. Ponder tr. Bessis's Cytol. Blood ix. 246 In the normal state, the circulating blood contains an extremely small number of polychromatophil red cells... In pathological conditions.. polychromatophil red cells can appear in the blood in large numbers and their basophil material can take the form of little structures. 1973 B. A. Brown Hematol. ii. 34/2 Polychromatophilia.. indicates red blood cells containing RNA. They will stain a pinkish-gray to pinkish-blue color. 1974 Exper. Parasitol. XXXVI. 6 Early in the course of the developing anemia, many polychromatophilic erythrocytes and occasional normoblasts were found in the blood.

so that methyl groups are lost and formaldehyde gas is given off.

polychrome

polychromed ('polikraumd), a. [f. POLYCHROME a. and sb. + -ED2.] = POLYCHROME a. 1.

sb.)

('pDlikraum), a. and sb.

polychrom.

[a.

F.

Also 9 (as

polychrome,

TToXvxpojixos many-coloured,

f.

noXv-,

ad.

Gr.

poly-

+

Xpo>ju.a colour.] A. adj. 1. Many-coloured, polychromatic; esp. painted, decorated, or printed in many colours. Also fig. 1837 Civil Eng /xar-) body) + -ous.] Having the body composed of many segments, as in the order of Arachnida containing the scorpions and allied animals. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Polymerosomatus, applied by Leach to an Order (Polymerosomata) of the Arachnides Cephalotomata, having the body formed of a long series of rings: polymerosomatous.

polymerous (pa'limsras), a. [f. as polymer + -ous.] 1. Nat. Hist. Composed members, or segments.

of many

parts,

1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Polymerus,.. applied by Blainville to the Chetopoda, which have numerous articulations: polymerous. 1866 Treas. Bot. 915 Polymerous, consisting of many parts. 1869 Student II. 12 Polymerous leaves are those in which the bundles anastomose once or more between their two extremities. 1896 Alibutt's Syst. Med. I. 71 In these regions the leucocytes were mainly polymerous or multinuclear.

2. Chem.

= polymeric,

rare—°.

1864 in Webster.

polymery (pa'limari). Genetics. Also as mod.L. poly'meria. [ad. G. polymerie (A. Lang 1911, in Zeitschr. fur induktive Abstammungsund Vererbungslehre V. 113), ad. Gk. noXv^epeia a consisting of many parts: see -ia1, -Y3.] The phenomenon whereby a number of non-allelic genes can act together to produce a single effect. 1914 Zeitschr. fur induktive Abstammungsund Vererbungslehre XII. 118 The phenomenon of plurality of genes having a similar function, i.e., independently producing the same character, is called by Lang (1911) ‘polymery’... Johannsen (1913) suggests that.. [this term] be retained.. for the phenomenon in general. 1927 [see polygenic a. 3]. 1929 [see isolation 3].

polymetallic to polymetameric: see poly-. polymeter (p3'limit3(r)).

[mod. f. poly- + -meter: in F. polymetre.] A technical or trade name given to various measuring devices. Among these are: a. ‘An instrument for measuring angles’ (Knight Diet. Mech. 1875). b. An apparatus for testing the distance between railway rails, and detecting inequalities of elevation [= F. polymetre, of Couturier 1879]. c. A form of hygrometer with thermometer and tables of dew-points, etc., attached (Funk’s Stand. Diet.).

polymeter var. polymetre. polymethacrylate, -acrylic: see poly-. polymethyl (pDli'meOil, -mi:0ail). [f. poly- + methyl.] a. polymethyl acrylate (also as one word): a resinous material obtained by polymerizing the methyl ester of acrylic acid. 1936 Industr. Engin. Chem. Oct. 269/2 Polymethyl acrylate is a colorless, transparent substance. 1950 Thorpe's Diet. Appl. Chem. (ed. 4) X. 107/1 Polymethyl acrylate is a tough, transparent, and colourless material, highly extensible, and to a limited degree rubber-like. 1973 Materials & Technol. VI. viii. 559 The softening point of polymethylmethacrylate lies accordingly about 90 degrees higher than that of polymethylacrylate.

b. polymethyl methacrylate (also as one word): = methyl methacrylate (b) s.v. methyl. 1936 Industr. & Engin. Chem. Oct. 270/1 Polymethyl methacrylate is a very hard, tough mass which can be sawed, carved, or worked on a lathe with ease. 1942 Endeavour I. 111/2 Cellulose acetate and polymethyl-methacrylate are fabricated into cockpit covers .. for aircraft by this process. i960 Times 2 Sept. 14/1 They could be eating sandwiches from polyethylene packs with polymethylmethacrylate dentures. 1965 Zigrosser & Gaehde Guide to Collecting Orig. Prints vii. 111 The most durable are the acrylic sheets, particularly Plexiglas (polymethyl methacrylate), which is produced in thicknesses from 15 to 25 0 mm. 1973 [see sense a above]. 1975 Sci. Amer. Dec. 96/2 Familiar thermoplastic polymers include polyethylene,.. polymethyl methacrylate,.. and nylon.

polymethylene (pDli'me0ili:n). Chem. [f. poly+ methylene.] A compound, group, or polymeric structure which consists of or contains a chain of methylene groups, — (CH2)„ —; orig. spec, any of the series of saturated cyclic hydrocarbons of formula (CH2)„. Freq. attrib. 1892 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LXII. 1310 In this paper the author discusses the question of the identity of the naphthenes from Caucasus petroleum and the polymethylenes. Ibid., The naphthenes in general may also include derivatives of other polymethylene rings. 1910 N. V. Sidgwick Org. Chem. Nitrogen ii. 21 In the polymethylene derivatives the ring is often affected. 1930 Jrnl. Amer. Chem. Soc. LII. 317 Those poly-esters in which the structural units contain polymethylene chains (CH2)X, in which x is greater than 3-5, show great solubility in benzene. 1953 R. J. W. Reynolds in R. Hill Fibres from Synthetic Polymers v. 98 Other addition reactions which can give rise to linear polymers are those involving the polymerisation of.. diazomethane or diazoalkanes to give polymethylenes or their alkyl substituted products. 1967 Margerison & East Introd. Polymer Chem. i. 17 Taking a portion of the polymethylene chain as the simplest case, the configuration.. in which the CH2 groups on adjacent carbon atoms are staggered relative to one another is more frequently assumed .. than any other.

polymetochia, -metochic: see poly-. polymetre CpDlimi:t9(r)).

Mus. Also (U.S.) -meter, [f. poly- + metre sb.L] a. The succession of different metrical patterns in sixteenth-century vocal music, b. Music using two or more different time-signatures simultaneously. So poly'metric, -'metrical adjs.\ also 'polymetered a. 1922 S. Grew in Contemp. Rev. Aug. 226 The first voice of the above has a ‘metre’ of four pulses, the second has a ‘metre’ of three; on the authority of the musical terms polyphonic and poly tonic, I have ventured to coin and use the word polymetrical. Students of polymetre do not appear to have sufficiently considered the fact that in certain words Elizabethan accent was different from ours. 1944 W. Apel Harvard Diet. Mus. 594/1 Twice in the history of music have polymetric designs played a prominent role: around 1400, and in present-day music. 1946 R. Blesh Shining Trumpets (1949) 344 The second type of rhythmic peculiarity, technically known as a polymetric, is the cross¬ rhythm or overrhythm. 1947 W. Russell in R. de Toledano Frontiers of Jazz 60 The ability of Lux to create great swing and rhythmic effect from apparently so simple a polymetrical device. 1966 C. Keil in T. Kochman Rappin’ & Stylin' Out (1972) 90 It is a subjective pulse that Richard Waterman is speaking of when he uses the concept ‘metronome sense’ as the ordering principle in the polymetered rhythms of West African ensembles. In jazz groups polymeter or even a sense of polymeter may or may not exist, but the subjective pulse or metronomic sense remains. 1970 P. Oliver Savannah Syncopators 15 These [5c. characteristics of African music] included: dominance of percussion; polymeter; off-beat phrasing of melodic accents [etc.].

polymicrian, polymicroscope: see poly-. polymict CpDlimikt), a. Petrol, [f. poly- + Gr. (jukt-os mixed, perh. after G. polymikt (H. Rosenbusch Elemente der Gesteinlehre (1898) 17).] = POLYMICTIC q. 1. [1931 A. Johannsen Descr. Petrogr. Igneous Rocks I. i. 7 Rocks may be composed of a single mineral only.. or they may be composed of aggregates of several minerals. The former are called monomineral rocks by Vogt and monomikt by Rosenbusch, and the latter polymikt by Rosenbusch.] 1952 W. Wahl in Geochim. et Cosmochim. Acta II. 91 It is proposed to call.. breccias in which the enclosed fragments are of a foreign material as compared with the surrounding principal mass of stone..‘polymict breccias’. 1958 Proc. Geologists' Assoc. LXIX. 85 Two kinds of conglomerate are worth distinguishing, first the oligomict.. and, second, the polymict, with a variety of pebbles of unstable rocks undergoing decay and most likely formed by rapid deposition of material worn quickly from high mountains. 1973 Phil. Trans. R. Soc. A. CCLXXIII. 392 The conglomerates are characterized by the extreme polymict nature of the boulders, cobbles and pebbles. 1975 Tindall & Thornhill Rock & Mineral Guide 111. 167 A rock with grains of various materials is polymict.

polymictic (pDli'miktik), a. [f. as prec. + -ic.] 1. Petrol, [ad. Russ, polimiktovyi (M. S. Shvetsov

Petrografiya

Osadochrtykh

POLYMORPH

66

POLYMETHYLENE

Porod

(1934) viii. 155).] (See quot. 1935 ) *935. 1949 [see oligomictic a. 1]. 1959 W. W. Moorhouse Study of Rocks in Thin Section xix. 337 The polymictic conglomerate.. comprises a great variety of pebbles, including granite, schist, sediments such as shale, slate, sandstone, and even limestone. 1969 S. H. Haughton Geol. Hist. Southern Afr. iv. 89 At various horizons above

the Intermediate Reefs bands of polymictic conglomerates occur. 2. Limnology. Applied to a lake that has no

stable thermal stratification perennial circulation.

but

exhibits

1956 [see oligomictic a. 2]. 1966 McGraw-Hill Encycl. Sci. Technol. V. 523/2 In addition there are..lowaltitude tropical oligomictic lakes with irregular circulation, and high-altitude tropical polymictic lakes with continuous circulation.

system that we find in Milhaud’s polytonality or Vaughan Williams’ polymodality. 1952 R. Stevenson Music m Mexico i. 7 For those whose ears have become conditioned by long familiarity with the European diatonic system, the ‘polymodality’ of indigenous music inevitably sounds as if it were ‘polytonality’. 1962 Lancet 26 May 1092/2 Hoobler’s remarks, together with the recent discussions about polymodality in frequency distributions of blood-pressure, prompted me to examine some experimental data on ‘pressor responses’. 1975 Nature 28 Aug. 724/1 Techniques based on sorting cells after digestion of the tissue would certainly reveal polymodality.

polymignite (pDli'mignait). Min. [Named by Berzelius, 1824, f. Gr. iroAu-, poly- + piyyvvai to mix + -ITE1.] A rare mineral, containing the oxides of titanium, zirconium, yttrium, iron, cerium, calcium, manganese, and other metals; occurring in thin slender black crystals with submetallic lustre. 1826 Thomson’s Ann. XI. 23,1 have named it Polymignite, from the multiplicity of its elements. 1892 Dana Min. (ed. 6) 743 The axial ratios of polymignite and aeschynite are closely similar.

polymineral: see poly-. t'polymite, polimite, a. Obs. [a. OF. poli-, polymite, ad. late L. poly-, polimitus of many colours (Vulg. Gen. xxxvii. 3, tr. Gr. ttoikIXos in LXX), a. Gr. ttoXviutos composed of many threads.] Woven of many different, or differentcoloured, threads; many-coloured, as a garment. CI4IO Lydg. Life Our Lady MS. Soc. Antiq. 134 If. 13 (Halliw.) Of 3onge Josephe the cote polimite [= Vulg. tunicam polymitam] Wrou3te by the power of aile the Trinite. 1412-20-Chron. Troy in. xxii. (1555), Though my wede be not pollymyte As of coloures forth I wyll endyte. [1876 Rock Text. Fabr. i. 3 So as to work the cloths called polymita.]

polymitosis (polimai'tsusis). Biol. [f. poly- + mitosis.] The occurrence of multiple mitotic cell divisions, esp. following meiosis in microsporogenesis; one of these divisions. So polymi'totic a., pertaining to, affected by, or being such cell divisions. 1931 G. W. Beadle Mem. Cornell Agric. Exper. Station No. 135. 3 This genetic factor., has been given the name polymitotic for which the genetic symbol po is used. Ibid., On first thought, the term polymitotic may seem to be inappropriate on the grounds that normal maize plants have many mitoses. It may be pointed out that the polymitotic character is expressed only in the gametophytic generation in which there are normally but two mitotic divisions in maize. 1932 C. D. Darlington Recent Adv. Cytol. xiii. 367 This property of having ‘polymitosis’ is inherited as a mendelian recessive character. 1937 Ibid. (ed. 2) ix. 399 The spermatids are originally tetraploid through double non¬ reduction and by three polymitotic divisions become 32X. 1948 Nature 5 June 874/1 Plants heterozygous for this gene must produce two genetically different kinds of pollen, one of which will be like the lethal polymitotic pollen borne on the homozygous plant. But none of this pollen shows polymitotic behaviour. Thus polymitosis is like incompatibility in heterostyled plants. 1973 Cytologia XXXVIII. 515 A gene responsible for supernumerary cell division following meiosis which Beadle.. termed the polymitotic division gene (po). Ibid. 518 Postmeiotic polymitoses were observed in reciprocal interspecific hybrids between two diploid Clarkia species... The genetic system responsible for these polymitoses is most likely not a simple recessive gene as is the case in maize but rather genic disharmony between the two parental sets of chromosomes.

f'polymix, a. Obs. rare-', [ad. F. polymixe (Rabelais), ad. L. polymyxos (Martial), f. Gr. 77-oAu-, poly- + jutifa lamp-nozzle.] Having many wicks. 1694 Motteux Rabelais v. xxxiii, Martial’s Polymix Lantern made a very good Figure there. [1832 Gell Pompeiana I. vi. 94 Names expressive of the number of burners, as.. polymixi.]

polymixin, var. polymyxin. polymodal (pDli'msudal), a. [f. poly- + mod(e sb. + -al1.] 1. Mus. Of, pertaining to, or designating music using two or more modes. 1929 W. W. Cobbett Cycl. Survey Chamber Music I. 44/1 Since we are polymodal as well as polytonal, each of these combinations may take the following four different forms according as one or the other triad is major or minor. 1938 Scrutiny VII. 174 It becomes quite obvious that his [5c. Roussel’s] polymodal melodic thinking must condition his scheme of harmony. 1957 W. Mellers Romanticism & 20th Cent. 11. v. 157 Roussel in his later work has more self¬ consciously to recover a tradition: which may explain the more strenuous quality of his (often polymodal) melodic power.

2. = MULTIMODAL a. a. 1934 Jrnl. Sedimentary Petrol. IV. 73/1 Curve C represents a glacial till, in which more than one mode occurs, and is an example of a polymodal frequency curve. 1975 Nature 28 Aug. 723/1 In general it seems that cells of different sizes, whether they follow a normal or a polymodal distribution, are randomly distributed throughout the tissue.

Hence polymo'dality poly'modally adv.

=

multimodality;

1929 W. W. Cobbett Cycl. Survey Chamber Music I. 38/2 It is at this point that polymodality commences to impinge upon polytonality. Ibid. 45/2 A total of five major and five minor keys, representing polymodally six tonalities. 1934 C. Lambert Music Ho! v. 289 The slow destruction of the key 1

polymolecular

a. Chem. Hoff & Cohen (1896) 4): see kinetics: having molecularity of

(pDlim3'lekjub(r)),

[ad. G. polymolekular (Van 't Studien zu chem. Dynamik molecular a.] a. In chemical or pertaining to an order or a more than one.

1896 T. Ewan tr. Van 't Hoff & Cohen s Stud. Chem. Dynamics 4 We will call a change in which the interaction of several molecules is required, polymolecular. 1896 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LXX. 11. 158 (heading) The velocity law of polymolecular reactions. 1937 J^nl. Amer. Chem. Soc. LIX. 2539/2 The polymolecular nature of the solvolysis is strongly evidenced by the fact that it occurs only with a high concentration of hydroxylic molecules.

b. Consisting of or built up from more than one molecule. 1930 Jrnl. Amer. Chem. Soc. LII. 4110 The direct preparation of this anhydride by the removal of water from the acid should give a polymolecular product. 1936 Trans. Faraday Soc. XXXII. 116 Oleic acid is bimolecular in apolar solvents, and forms polymolecular micelles in aqueous alkaline solution.

c. With reference to a film or layer: being more than one molecule in thickness. Of adsorption: characterized by the formation of such a layer. 1931 Jrnl. Physical Chem. XXXV. 869 There was no evidence that the layer of adsorbed molecules was of polymolecular thickness. 1931 J. W. McBain Sorption of Gases Vapours by Solids x. 325 Such built-up polymolecular layers differ in principle from the third conception,.. that all the molecules coming within a certain range of the solid are directly attracted. 1972 M. M. Dubinin in F. Ricca Adsorption-Desorption Phenomena 4 On the surface of intermediate pores there occurs monomolecular and polymolecular adsorption of vapours. d. Consisting of macromolecules which have

similar polymeric structures but differing molecular weights. Cf. polydisperse a. 1940 Chem. Abstr. XXXIV. 1228 Such compds. of high mol. wt. are also polymolecular and yield polydisperse solns. Since compds. whose mols. are identical with respect to structure and mol. wt... may form in soln. colloidal particles of varying size, polydispersivity is a condition or state whereas polymer homogeneity and polymolecularity are properties of mols. 1943 H. M Spurlin in E. Ott Cellulose V. ix. 930 The expression ‘polymolecular’ is preferable to ‘polydisperse’ as a term to describe systems composed of molecules all having substantially the same chemical composition and mode of linkage but differing in chain length. 1970 Fock & Fried tr. Staudinger's From Org. Chem. to Macromolecules 116 In order to characterize a polymolecular macromolecular material with accuracy, it is necessary to know its distribution and to determine how many low and high molecular parts it contains. 1976 H.-G. Elias in K. Sole Order in Polymer Solutions 218 Most synthetic polymers are polymolecular, i.e., the unimers possess a distribution of degrees of polymerization. Hence polymolecu'larity, the condition or

property of being polymolecular (esp. in sense d); as a back-formation poly'molecule, a polymeric molecule. 1938 Chem. Abstr. XXXII. 2810 A distinction is made between the terms polydispersion and polymolecularity. 1940 [see sense d above]. 1943 H. M. Spurlin in E. Ott Cellulose V. ix. 930 The quantitative relationships between such physical properties as viscosity in solution, physical strength, and flexibility of films may differ as the degree of polymolecularity is changed. 1951 Jrnl. Polymer Sci. VII. 400 Let us take a momentary picture of an assembly of equal polymolecules of polymerization degree P each carrying v charged groups. 1964 Biophysical Jrnl. IV. 1. Suppl. 11 As a first demonstration of the joint operation of polymeric and electrical properties within polyelectrolyte molecules, we shall consider the shape dynamics of charged polymolecules. 1976 H. -G. Elias in K. Sole Order in Polymer Solutions 218 The problem on [sic] how the polymolecularity of the unimers influences the polydispersity of the multimers has been solved recently for end-to-end and segment-to-segment associations.

polymorph (’pDlimoif). [mod. f. Gr. -rroXvpopfios of many forms, f. ttoXv-, poly- + p.opfj form. Cf. F. polymorphe adj. multiform.] 1. Nat. Hist. A polymorphous organism, or an individual of a polymorphous species. Also attrib. 1828 Webster, Polymorph, a name given by Soldani to a numerous tribe or series of shells, which are very small, irregular and singular in form, and which cannot be referred to any known genus. Diet. Nat. Hist. 1890 in Cent. Diet. 1895 Syd. Soc. Lex., Polymorph, one of a series the members of which are characterised by Polymorphism. 1950 Evolution IV. 298/1 There is an interesting correlation between habitat differences and shifts in polymorph frequencies. 1958 Proc. Zool. Soc. CXXXI. 87 Comparisons are often made between different polymorphs in the same population. 1975 Zool. Jrnl. CLXXVII. 334 This species [sc. Charaxes zoolina] is a simple dual polymorph with respect to wing shape.

2. Chem. and Min. A substance that crystallizes in two or more different forms: see

POLYMORPHEAN

67

polymorphous 3. In mod. use, each of the different forms of such a substance. 1890 in Cent. Diet. 1902 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LXXXII. 11. 448 With polymorphs.. a quite different behaviour is observed. The melting point of the stable form is scarcely altered by the addition of the unstable modification. 1944 [see edisonite]. 1957 G. E. Hutchinson Treat. Limnol. I. x. 660 CaCC>3 exists under ordinary conditions in nature in two crystalline polymorphs, calcite and aragonite. 1973 Nature 23 Mar. 241 /i Anhydrite, CaS04, is the higher temperature polymorph of calcium sulphate.

3. Biol. A polymorpho-nuclear leucocyte. 1904 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 10 Sept. 583 The polymorpho¬ nuclear neutrophiles, or as I shall call them for the sake of brevity, polymorphs... There is no relation between the transitionals and the polymorphs. Ibid. 584 They [transitionals] are not increased in number in the blood in a polymorph leucocytosis. 1970 Nature 5 Sept. 1052/1 Red cells, monocytes and the majority of polymorphs had grain densities within the range of control preparations. 1977 Lancet 29 Jan. 225/1 Evidence indicates that steroids prevent the accumulation of macrophages and polymorphs in inflammatory areas.

polymorphean,

a. rare. [irreg. polymorph, after words in -ean.] = POLYMORPHOUS a. I.

f.

as

1656 Blount Glossogr., Polymorphean, of many forms or fashions. 1658 in Phillips. 1874 tr. Lange's Comm. Zeph. 30 The polymorphean practics of error.

polymorphemic: see poly-. polymorphic

(pDli'moifik),

a.

[f.

as

POLYMORPH + -IC.]

1. Multiform; = polymorphous a. i. 1816 G. S. Faber Orig. Pagan Idol. I. 49 Every animal was a symbol or form of the great polymorphic deity. Ibid. III. 642 The polymorphic images of the principal hero-god. 1885 Pall Mall G. 17 Apr. 5/1 Other varieties of independent fancy, in which word-twisting scholars have chosen to discover but the one polymorphic and elusive sungod.

2. Nat. Hist., etc. = polymorphous a. 2. 1859 Darwin Orig. Spec. ii. (i860) 46 Genera which have been called ‘protean’ or ‘polymorphic’, in which the species present an inordinate amount of variation. 1881 Gard. Chron. XVI. 621 Polymorphic states of a Phoma. 1898 Allbutt's Syst. Med. V. 416 The shape of the nucleus is constantly undergoing variation, for which reason it is generally described as polymorphic. 1925 A. D. Imms Gen. Textbk. Entomol. in. 257 Termites live together in large communities composed of polymorphic individuals. 1940 E. B. Ford in J. S. Huxley New Systematics 503 Though polymorphic forms are to be distinguished from geographical variation, they may be a function of it. 1976 R. A. Goldsby Basic Biol. xx. 330/1 (caption) Polymorphic variation in one species of snail, Helicella virgata: different banded and unbanded forms on one plant.

3. Chem. and Min. = polymorphous a. 3. Now the more usual adj. in this sense. 1895 C. S. Palmer tr. Nernst's Theoret. Chem. 1. iii. 86 The different polymorphic modifications may exist together .. if they are not easily convertible into each other, as diamond and graphite. 1924 A. E. Hill in H. S. Taylor Treat. Physical Chem. I. ix. 380 At high pressures there exist several polymorphic forms of ice, differing from the common variety in density, heat of formation, crystalline structure and other physical properties. 1974 K. Frye Mod. Mineral, ii. 83 Quartz, tridymite, and cristobalite have highand low-temperature polymorphs... The high-low polymorphic inversion is rapid and nonquenchable, since it involves no rupture of Si-O bonds.

polymorphism

(pDli'mo:fiz(3)m). [f. as polymorph + -ism; so F. polymorphisme.] The condition or character of being polymorphous; the occurrence of something in several different forms. 1. gen.: cf. polymorphous a. i. 1839 Fraser's Mag. XX. 699 The various portraits of her majesty astonish by their perplexing polyor heteromorphism. 1871 H. Macmillan True Vine iii. (1872) 112 This polymorphism of the Christian character.. secures the charm and the contrast of an endless variety.

2. Nat. Hist., etc.: cf. polymorphous a. 2. 1857 Darwin in Life & Lett. (1887) II. 101 The perplexing subject of polymorphism. 1874 Cooke Fungi 4 What is now known of the polymorphism of fungi. 1899 Cagney tr. Jaksch's Clin. Diagn. i. (ed. 4) 56 The plague bacillus exhibits an unusual degree of polymorphism. 1913 Phil. Trans. R. Soc. B. CCIV. 227 The following paper gives an account of a series of breeding experiments. . in the course of one and a half years’ research on insect polymorphism. 1940 E. B. Ford in J. S. Huxley New Systematics 505 It is important to distinguish true polymorphism.. from the existence of multiple phases attained at different stages of development. 1976 R. A. Goldsby Biol, xxiii. 552/2 Recent analysis of enzymes and other proteins has. . revealed a previously unsuspected number of genetic polymorphisms in protein chains.

3. Chem. and Min.: cf. polymorphous a. 3. 1848 Mem. Proc. Chem. Soc. III. 93 (heading) Dimorphism and polymorphism. 1858 Buckle Civiliz. (1869) II. vii. 400 note, The difficulties introduced into the study of minerals by the discovery of isomorphism and polymorphism. 1878 Gurney Crystallogr. 83 Dimorphism and trimorphism are particular cases of polymorphism. 1966 Phillips & Williams Inorg. Chem. II. xix. 7 Polymorphism is commonly found among metals, and for one metal there is in general very little difference in energy between one structure and another. 1971 I- G. Gass et al. Understanding Earth iii. 60/2 This property, polymorphism, occurs in the minerals of the mantle.

polymor'phistic, a. rare. [f. as prec. + -istic.] Of or relating to polymorphism. 1897 Nat. Science Aug. 107 We find in Kiitzing the belief that lower algae transform themselves into higher forms even into moss-protonema. Hitherto these polymorphistic ideas.. have not succeeded in establishing themselves.

polymorpho-,

combining form repr. Gr. multiform (cf. polymorphic, polymorphous): in polymorpho-'cellular a., ‘composed of cells of various shapes’ (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1895); polymorpho-nuclear, -'nucleate adjs., having several nuclei of various shapes; (usu. written as one word), also used esp. to designate a class of leucocyte (see quot. 1968); also ellipt. as sb.

TTo\vfxopos

1897 It. C. Cabot Clin. Exam. Blood 1. v. 49 Next in age come the cells usually known as ‘polynuclear’ but more properly called polymorphonuclear neutrophiles. These cells constitute the vast majority of those found in ordinary pus. 1901 Lancet 23 Mar. 848/1 A leucocytic count now gave: large mononuclear, 24 per cent.; small mononuclear, 10 per cent.; and polymorphonuclear, 66 per cent. 1901 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 29 June 1606 The polymorphonuclear leucocytes are essentially derived from the bone marrow. 1903 Amer.Jrnl. Med. Sci. CXXVI. 190 A differential count of the leucocytes shows a slight increase in the polymorphonuclears and a diminution in the small mononuclears since the previous record. 1904 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 10 Sept. 560 The polymorphonucleate cell. 1950 Brain LXXIII. 144 An early puncture gave 10 polymorphonuclears and 3 lymphocytes per c.mm. 1961 R. D. Baker Essent. Path. ii. 12 The inflammatory lesion is rich first in polymorphonuclear cells and later in macrophages. 1968 Passmore & Robson Compan. Med. Stud. I. xxvi. 2/1 There are three varieties of white cell, the polymorphonuclear leucocyte or polymorph, the lymphocyte and the monocyte.

polymorphous (pDli’moifss), a. [f. Gr. noXvfiop-os (f. iroXv-, POLY- + poptjrq shape) multiform + -ous.] Having, assuming, or occurring in, many or various forms; multiform. 1. gen. 1823 De Quincey Herder Wks. 1863 XII. 116, I still find it difficult to form any judgment of an author so ‘manysided’ (to borrow a German expression)—so polymorphous as Herder. 1888 M. Thompson in Literature (N.Y.) 22 Sept. 330 Hayne..did not take kindly to that flexible, elastic, polymorphous vehicle through which.. our later poets deliver their imaginings. 1894 Abp. Benson in Westm. Gaz. 22 Sept. 1898, 1/3 These terrors of a polymorphous religion in which a child is being taught in one standard by a Baptist, and in the next by a Congregationalist, and in the next by a Roman Catholic, and in the next by an agnostic, do not exist.

2. Nat. Hist., Biol., Path. a. Having or occurring in several different forms in different individuals, or in different conditions of growth; having many varieties: as a species of animal or plant, the zooids of a compound organism, an eruptive disease, etc. b. Assuming various forms successively; of changing form: as an amoeba, infusorian, etc. c. Passing through several markedly different forms in successive stages of development; having several definitely marked metamorphoses. 1785 Martyn Rousseau’s Bot. xxv. (1794) 368 There is a species of Medicago called polymorphous or many-form. 1828 Stark Elem. Nat. Hist. II. 447 Infusoria. Microscopic animals, gelatinous, transparent, polymorphous, and contractile. 1856 W. Clark Van der Hoeven's Zool. I. 56 Stentor... Body conical, from its contractility polymorphous. 1876 Duhring Dis. Skin 55 The polymorphous erythemata. 1899 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. VIII. 636 A polymorphous eruption accompanied by itching. 1928 C. K. Ogden tr. Forel’s Social World of Ants II. v. 337 The formicary is a society of females and their polymorphous derivative forms.

3. Chem. and Min. Crystallizing in two or more forms, esp. in forms belonging to different systems; dimorphous or trimorphous. Also, of or pertaining to polymorphism (sense 3). 1848 Mem. & Proc. Chem. Soc. III. 57 (heading) On the relation in volumes between simple bodies, their oxides and sulphurets, and on the differences exhibited by polymorphous and allotropic substances. 1866 Watts Diet. Chem. IV. 687 Polymorphism. A body is said to be polymorphous when it crystallises in two or more forms not derivable one from the other. 189s C. S. Palmer tr. Nernst's Theoret. Chem. 1. iii. 86 The different kinds of crystals of a polymorphous substance, are to be regarded as different modifications analogous to the different states of aggregation. 1906 J. P. Iddings Rock Minerals 1. i. 19 Silica (Si02) is certainly dimorphous and possibly polymorphous. 1964 J. Sinkankas Mineral, for Amateurs vi. 170 Another polymorphous pair also shows marked though less striking differences in hardness: calcite (H 2\ — 3) and aragonite (H

32 — 4)* 4. Mus. Applied to contrapuntal compositions in which the subjects are treated in various ways, as by inversion, augmentation, diminu¬ tion, etc. 1890 in Cent. Diet. 1898 in Stainer & Barrett Diet.

5.

Psychol. Phr. polymorphous-perverse, polymorphously perverse (see next); so polymorphous perversity. 1909 A. A. Brill tr. Freud's Sel. Papers on Hysteria ix. 191 The constitutional sexual predisposition of the child is more irregularly multifarious than one would expect, that it deserves to be called ‘polymorphous-perverse’, and that from this predisposition the so-called normal behavior of the sexual functions results through a repression of certain components. 1910-tr. Freud's Three Contrib. to Sexual

POLYMYXIN Theory 11. 49 Under the influence of seduction the child may become polymorphous-perverse. Ibid., The child does not behave differently from the average uncivilized woman in whom the same polymorphous-perverse disposition exists. 1954 W. Mayer-Gross et al. Clin. Psychiatry iv. 179 The active male and the passive female [homosexual].. adopt their homosexual behaviour as a pis aller, or, as frequently occurs, out of an abundance of sexual urge and interest and as part of a polymorphous perversity. 1954 D. Riesman Individualism Reconsidered (1955) vi. xxii. 355 He [sc. Freud] makes the famous charge that children are ‘polymorphous-perverse’—that is, that their sexual life is not confined to the genital zone. 1963 Auden Dyer's Hand 411 Three kinds of erotic life are possible... The polymorphous-perverse promiscuous sexuality of childhood, courting couples whose relation is potential,.. and the chastity of natural celibates who are without desire. 1974 Encycl. Brit. Macropaedia XVI. 610/1 Most people with a polymorphous-perverse personality are either nearly or wholly psychotic persons or nonpsychotic persons who, in sexual and nonsexual areas of living, are unable to develop lasting, affectionate relations with others.

polymorphously (pDli'moifasIi), adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] polymorphously perverse (Psychol.): characterized by a diffuse sexuality that can be excited and gratified in many ways and is normal in young children but regarded as perverted in adults. Also transf. 1949 J. Strachey tr. Freud's Three Ess. Theory of Sexuality 11. 69 Under the influence of seduction children can become polymorphously perverse, and can be led into all possible kinds of sexual irregularities... In this respect children behave in the same kind of way as an average uncultivated woman in whom the same polymorphously perverse disposition persists. 1957 Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci. LXVI. 429 Is not a child infinitely potential rather than polymorphously perverse? 1980 Church Times 22 Feb. 11/3 Traditional Christianity.. offers us encouragement about living with.. shame and dependence, which, in the polymorphously perverse landscape of chaos, need some careful (and painful) thought.

polymorphy ('pDlimorfi). [ad. Gr. troXvfioptjtla multiformity: see polymorphous and -y; so F. polymorphic.] = polymorphism. 1846 Worcester, Polymorphy, state of having many forms. Ec. Rev. 1874 Cooke Fungi 185 Two distinct kinds of phenomena have been grouped under the term ‘polymorphy’. 1902 D. H. Campbell Univ. Text-bk. Bot. vi. 176 Rusts are characterized by the production of several quite different forms [of spores]. This polymorphy is complicated in some species by heteraecism.

poly-mountain: see poly1 c. polymyalgia: see poly-. polymyarian ('pDlimai'esnan), a. and sb. Zool. [f. mod.L. Potymyarii- pi. (Schneider) (f. Gr. ttoXu-, poly- + /xus, p.0- muscle + -ari-us: see -ARY1) + -AN.]

a. adj. Belonging to the section Polymyarii of Nematode worms, having many muscle-cells in each quadrant of the body. b. sb. A worm of this section. polymyodian (.psolimai'sodion), a. Ornith. [f. mod.L. Polymyodt pi. (Muller 1847) (irreg. f. Gr. noXv-, poly- + [ivs muscle + cL8t) song) + -an: cf. mesomyodian] Belonging to the division Polymyodi of passerine birds, having numerous muscles of the syrinx or ‘songmuscles’: corresponding to oscines 2. Also (erron.) poly'myoid a. 1867 Proc. Zool. Soc. 471 In no one of them does the structure of the skull differ so much from that of a typical polymyodian Coracomorph (e.g. one of the Corvidae) as does that of the also polymyodian Coccothraustes.

polymyositis: see poly-. polymythy ('pDlimiOi). [ad. mod.L. polymythia, f. Gr. noXv-, poly- + fivdos fable, story + -ia, -y: cf. Gr. noXvfivdos wordy, full of story.] Combination of a number of stories in one narrative or dramatic work. [1725 Pope Odyssey I. View Epic Poem iv. p. xii. This Multiplication cannot be call’d a vicious and irregular Polymythia.] 1727-41 Chambers Cycl., Polymythy,.. a multiplicity of fables in an epic or dramatic poem. 1879 AT. Shaks. Soc. Trans. 46* Polymythy.. in Shakespeare’s Dramatic Poems.

polymyxin (pDli'miksin). Pharm. Also polymixin. [f. mod.L. polymyxa, specific epithet (f. poly- + Gr. fiy£a mucus, slime) + -in1.] Any of a class of antibiotics (polymyxin A, B, etc.) which are polypeptides obtained from strains of the soil bacterium Bacillus polymyxa and are used against Gram-negative bacteria in infections of the urinary tract and the skin. 1947 P. G. Stansly et al. in Bull. Johns Hopkins Hasp. LXXXI. 43 The antibiotic-producing organism has been identified as Bacillus polymyxa and the antibiotic substance accordingly designated ‘Polymyxin’. 1950 Lancet 17 June 1139/2 Polymyxin d in doses of 40 mg. per kg. for ten days produced definite injury in canine kidneys. 1956 New Biol. XXI. 18 Various methods for purifying pitching yeast have been in vogue for some years... The latest approach to this problem is the suggested use of antibiotics such as polymixin. 1974 M. C. Gerald Pharmacol, xxvii. 473 Polymyxin attaches to the cell membrane of bacteria,

disrupting its function and causing the loss of essential intracellular materials.

polyneme ('poliniim). [ad. mod.L. Polyrtem-us (Gronovius 1754), f. Gr. noXv-, poly- + vrj/aa thread.] A fish of the genus Polynemus or family Polynemidse, found in tropical seas, and characterized by having the lower part of each pectoral fin divided into a number of slender rays. So poly'nemiform a., having the form or structure of a polyneme; poly'nemoid a., resembling a polyneme; sb. a polynemoid fish. 1828 Webster, Polyneme... Pennant.

Polynesia

(pDh'ni:J(i)3, -sis, -3(1)3, -zis). [mod.L. form of F. Polynesie (De Brosses 1756), f. Gr. 7T0A11-, poly- + vr/aos island.

(It has been asserted that the name had been used by certain authors two centuries before De Brosses. This is an error, app. founded on the circumstance that De Brosses in the Table des Articles of his Histoire, arranges the voyages under his three heads of Magellanie, Australie, and Polynesie, and also uses these designations in the headings which he prefixes to the narratives themselves, in the originals of which no such terms occur. These headings are retained by Callander in his Terra Australis, 1766 (an unacknowledged transl. of De Brosses).]

Collective name for the numerous small islands in the Pacific Ocean, east of Australia and the Malay archipelago (or, in restricted sense, for those east of Melanesia and Micronesia). Hence allusively. [1756 De Brosses Hist. Navig. aux Terres Australes Pref. 2 La division de la terre australe y etoit faite [i.e. in a memoir previously read by De Brosses to a private literary society, which formed the germ of his Histoire], relativement a ces trois mers, en Magellanique, Polynesie et Australasie. Ibid. vi, Surtout dans la Polynesie.] 1766 J. Callander Terra Australis Cognita I. 49 We [i.e. De Brosses] call the third division Polynesia, being composed of all those islands, which are found dispersed in the vast Pacific Ocean. Ibid. 73 {Heading) Ferdinand Magellan to Magellanica and Polynesia [De Brosses I. 121 Ferdinand Magellan en Magellanique & en Polynesie]. 1815 Tuckey Maritime Geog. IV. 1842 M. Russell Polynesia i. 22 The name Polynesia was first applied to this interesting portion of the globe by the learned President de Brosses, in his History of Navigation. fig. 1889 Cornh. Mag. July 69 On the floor a Polynesia of spittoons in a sea of sawdust.

Polynesian (pDli'ni:j'(i)3n, -3(1)311, -sisn, -zisn), a. and sb. [f. Polynesia + polynesien.] a. adj. Belonging to Polynesia.

-an;

cf.

F.

1812 W. Marsden Gram. Malayan Lang. p. xxii, The Polynesian or general East-insular language.. does not include those spoken by the description of people termed Papua and Samong. 1820 J. Crawfurd Hist. Indian Archipelago II. v. v. 93 The Sanskrit language exists indeed embodied in writing, while the Polynesian language can be traced only as it is scattered over a thousand living dialects. 1828 Webster, Polynesian, pertaining to Polynesia. 1863 J. C. Patteson Let. 8 Aug. in C. M. Yonge LifeJ. C. Patteson (1874) II. ix. 69 One might almost get together all the disjecta membra, and reconstruct the original Polynesian tongue. 1874 Trollope Harry Heathcote iv. 89 A gang of Polynesian labourers.. from the South Sea Islands. 1876 Bancroft Hist. U.S. II. xxxviii. 458 The possibility of an early communication between South America and the Polynesian world. 1899 Ella in Jrnl. Anthrop. Inst. XXIX. 158 Tongues of mixed Polynesian and Melanesian origin. 1901 Chambers's Jrnl. May 343/1 With me was a young Polynesian half-caste named Alan, about twenty-two years of age. 1931 R. Campbell Georgiad 111. 52 The huge jaws of Polynesian clams, i960 T. & L. Davis Makutu 1. i. 13 It had to be a Polynesian island. 1978 B. Priestley Island Emperor iii. 26 ‘My great-grandfather used to eat men... ’ He seemed rather ashamed.. talking about the darker side of the Polynesian past.

b. sb. A native or inhabitant of Polynesia, a South Sea islander. Also, the language of Polynesia. 1812 W. Marsden Gram. Malayan Lang. p. xviii, This language .. may be conveniently termed the Polynesian, and distinguished.. into the Hither (frequently termed the East insular language) and the Further Polynesian. 1820 J. Crawfurd Hist. Indian Archipelago II. v. v. 84 All agree in borrowing from the same source—from the great Polynesian. 1842 M. Russell Polynesia i. 33 The IndoAmericans and Polynesians are one people. 1874 Trollope Harry Heathcote iv. 91 Picky was one of the Polynesians, who at once started on his errand. 1901 Chambers's Jrnl. Dec. 799/2 His eyesight, like that of all Polynesians, was better than that of any white man. 1923 A. L. Kroeber Anthropol. v. 121 Articles .. recur in Semitic, in Polynesian, and in several groups of American languages, i960 T. & L. Davis Makutu 1. iii. 43 Family relationships are important among the Polynesians and families are large. 1962 [see Moriori]. 1976 ‘M. Delving’ China Expert i. 16 He had several times been mistaken for a Japanese or a Polynesian.

polynesie (pDli’niisik), a. Path. [f. as Polynesia + -ic.] Occurring in insulated patches. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII. 50 Multilocular sclerosis, Polynesie sclerosis.

polyneuritic

to

POLYNYA

68

POLYNEME

polyneuropathy:

polynoid CpDlinsuid), a. and sb.

see poly-.

Zool. [f. mod.L. Polynoidse, pi. f. generic name Polynoe (Savigny Systeme des Annelides, 1809), f. Gr. rioXworj, name of one of the Nereids or sea-

nymphs of Greek mythology: cf. noXvvoos much thinking, thoughtful. See -id.] a. adj. Belonging or allied to the genus Polynoe (psu'linauii) of polychaete worms, having a flat body covered with a series of plates or elytra, b. sb. A polynoid worm. 1896 Catnb. Nat. Hist. II. 262 Probably the typical number [of tentacles] is three .. as in Polynoids, Syllidae, and some Eunicidae.

polynome ('pDlinsum), sb. and a. rare. Also -nom. [Back formation f. next.] A. sb. = polynomial B. i. 1828 Webster, Polynome, in Algebra, a quantity consisting of many terms. 1868 Sandeman Pelicotetics 113 A polynome is said to be homogeneous of which all the terms are homogeneous.

B. adj.

Having many names.

1830 Fraser's Mag. I. 130 His father was as well known as polynom Wellesley.

polynomial (poli'nsumial), a. and sb. [Hybrid f. POLY- after BINOMIAL (irreg. f. L. nomen name).] A. adj. 1. Alg. Consisting of many terms; multinomial, polynomial theorem (also called multinomial theorem): an extension of the binomial theorem, for the expansion of any power of a polynomial expression. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Polynomial, or Multinomial Roots, in Mathematicks, are such as are composed of many Nomes, Parts or Members; as, a + b + d + c. 1706 in Phillips.

2. Consisting of, or characterized by, many names or terms: as the old scientific nomenclature in which species were denoted by names of more than two terms, or any modern nomenclature in which the genus, species, sub¬ species, variety, etc. are indicated by a number of terms (instead of only the genus and species by two terms: see binomial A. 2). 1828 Webster, Polynomial, containing many names or terms. 1964 Huntia I. 34 He makes the essential distinction between the old Aristotelian polynomial phrase-names and the new trivial names.

B. sb. 1. Alg. An expression consisting of many terms; a multinomial. The terms are usually taken to be multiples of powers, finitely many in number. 1674 Jeake Arith. (1696) 273 Those knit together by both Signs are called.. by some Multinomials, or Polynomials, that is, many named. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Suppl. s.v., To raise a polynomial to any given power, may be done by Sir Isaac Newton’s binomial theorem. c 1865 in Circ. Sc. I. 481/1 We conclude that the polynomial is not a square. 1906 Athenaeum 19 May 613/3 The Expansion of Polynomials in Series of Functions. 1941, 1966 [see factor v. 2].

2. A scientific name consisting of many terms (see A. 2). 1885 Nature XXXI. 413/1 Trinomials—that is the usage of three names, of which the last is that of the sub-species —are in great favour... Quadrinomials and Polynomials must necessarily follow. 1951 G. H. M. Lawrence Taxon. Vascular Plants ix. 194 Before the middle of the eighteenth century the names of plants commonly were polynomials. 1971 W. T. Stearn in W. Blunt Compleat Naturalist 248/1 Such a polynomial determines the application of the binomial.

Hence poly'nomialism, a system of polynomial nomenclature; poly'nomialist, one who uses or favours polynomial nomenclature.

polynomic (pDli'nDmik), a. rare. [f. polynome -I- -IC.] = POLYNOMIAL A. 1,2. 1868 Sandeman Pelicotetics 112 The symbolized result of .. a Polynomic Expression or Polynome in x. 1898 Nature 1 Dec. 114/2 To make a polynomic terminology of members run parallel with a polyphyletic development.

Polynosic

(pDli'nsozik), a. and sb. Also polynosic. [ad. F. polynosique, contraction of polymere d'un glucose + -ique -ic (see N. Drisch 1959, in Reyon, Zellwolle u. andere Chemiefasern IX. 436).] A. adj. A proprietary term applied to fibres of a type made from regenerated cellulose and resembling cotton in such properties as a high wet modulus, alkali-resistance, and a crystalline multi-fibrillar structure. B. sb. A fibre of this type. A number of erroneous accounts of the etymology occur in the literature. 1959 Chem. & Engin. News 24 Aug. 23/1 Hartford Fibres, a division of Bigelow-Sanford Carpet, takes the wraps off a new ‘polynosic’ fiber. 1959 Skinner's Silk & Rayon Rec. Nov. 1084/1 Recent reports from the Continent about a new class of cellulosic fibres, the polynosics,.. have aroused interest in the British trade. 1963 Trade Marks Jrnl. 16 Jan. 82/1 Polynosic... Threads made of synthetic or natural textile materials. Association Internationale Polynosic.., Geneva, Switzerland; merchants. 1964 Financial Times 3 Mar. 15/4 Courtauld’s polynosic fibre is Vincel, which has already passed from the pilot plant stage to commercial production. 1964 Economist 7 Mar. 913/3 The two companies will collaborate on the research, development and production of viscose rayon; particularly important will be their joint work on the ‘polynosics’, modified viscose fibres with properties similar to cotton. 1967 Encycl. Polymer Sci. & Technol. VI. 547 Within the last few years, regenerated cellulosic fibers having higher moduli values than the standard rayon fibers have been developed...

V

These fibers have been given the generic name of polynosics. 1970 Which? Oct. 311/2 Vincel and Zaryl are polynosic rayons, as strong as cotton and with many of its wet strength properties.

polynuclear

(-’nju:kli:3(r)), a. [poly- i] a. Biol. Having several nuclei, multinucleate. Also, applied spec, to polymorphonuclear leucocytes. Also as sb. 1876 tr. Wagner’s Gen. Pathol, (ed. 6) 273 In atrophic increase of fat, in polynuclear bone-cells. 1891 [see myelocyte 2]. 1894 Jrnl. Physiol. XVII. 85 The other term which was applied to the finely granular oxyphile cells by Metschnikoff and others, namely, ‘polynuclear leucocyte’ is not satisfactory, seeing that.. the different nuclear masses .. are, in point of fact, joined by threads or bars of nuclear substance so that the cell is really mononuclear with a very much branched nucleus. 1897 [see polymorpho-nuclear a.]. 1901 W. Osler Princ. & Pract. Med. 1. 19 Acute diseases, in which the polynuclear neutrophiles are increased. 1907 Med. Rev. X. 364/1 Centrifugalisation showed 68 per cent, of polynuclears, 14 per cent, of large mononuclears, and 18 per cent, of lymphocytes. 1935 Trans. R. Soc. Trap. Med. & Hygiene XXVIII. 477 The polynuclear count can also be used in the study of populations in which some pathological element exists. 1936 Ibid. XXX. 173 Infection provides a strong stimulus in modifying the percentage of neutrophiles with a segmented nucleus (polynuclear cells). 1967 Jrnl. Reticuloendothelial Soc. IV. 168 (heading) Influence of serum on intracellular digestion of Staphylococcus aureus by polynuclear neutrophils from the guinea pig. b. Chem. Of a complex: containing more than one metal atom. Of a compound: having more than one nucleus (nucleus sb. 8). 1908 Chem. Abstr. II. 1101 {heading) Polynuclear metalammonias. 1924 W. Thomas Complex Salts v. 54 This latter compound is an example of what may be termed a polynuclear complex, since the complex contains more than one central atom. 1933 Jrnl. Soc. Chem. Industry 8 Dec. 422T/2 Any polynuclear compound from, say, phenol possesses free positions in internal rings at which further condensation with formaldehyde.. is possible. 1951 I. L. Finar Org. Chem. I. xxix. 571 Polynuclear hydrocarbons may be divided into two groups, those in which the rings are isolated,.. and those in which two or more rings are fused together in the o-positions. 1971 Nature 20 Aug. 539/1 Studies of a synthetic and structural nature of polynuclear metal complexes containing hydrogen and organic groups as ligands may eventually allow a better understanding of heterogeneous reactions.

poly'nucleated, a. [polyi] polynucleate. = polynuclear a. a

a.

Also

1878 T. Bryant Pract. Surg. I. 138 In some examples there are large polynucleated cells. 1895 Syd. Soc. Lex., Polynucleate, multinucleate. 1898 P. Manson Trop. Diseases i. 26 Poly-nucleated leucocytes.

b. Designating an urban area planned in the form of a number of smaller, self-contained communities. 1938 [see mononucleated a.]. 1965 Listener 27 May 774/2 The Clyde Valley plan proposals were for a polynucleated urban system designed on a tight pattern and set in a green background.

polynucleotide

(poli'njuiklrataid). Biochem. [ad. G. polynucleotid (Levene & Mandel 1908, in Ber. d. Deut. Chem. Ges. XLI. 1906): see polyand nucleotide.] A polymeric compound whose molecules are composed of a number (usu. large) of nucleotides. 1911 Jrnl. Biol. Chem. IX. 394 Yeast nucleic acid is a polynucleotide. 1916 [see hexose]. 1953 S. E. Luria Gen. Virol, v. 100 Watson and Crick .. have proposed for DNA a structure consisting of two helical polynucleotide chains coiled around the same axis and held together by bonds between the purine and pyrimidine bases. 1964 G. H. Haggis et al. Introd. Molecular Biol. ix. 225 Nucleic acids formed by in vitro synthesis with restricted base composition are termed polynucleotides. Ibid. 226 Synthetic polynucleotides form a variety of double and triple helices. 1970 R. W. McGilvery Biochem. iii. 23 A particular arrangement of three nucleotide units in the DNA polynucleotide specifies a particular amino acid. 1971 Sci. Amer. July 28/2 Antibody responses in animals were enhanced by certain synthetic polynucleotides. These are analogues of the nucleic acids DNA or RNA that are made in the laboratory by combining nucleotides (the subunits of nucleic acids) in arbitrary ways.

|| polynya (pau'hnja). Formerly also polynia. PI. polynyas (rarely Upolynyi.). [Russ, poluinya a rotten place in the ice, an open place amidst ice, f. root of pole, polyana field.] A space of open water in the midst of ice, esp. in the arctic seas. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. (1856) 544 It is an annulus, a ring surrounding an area of open water—the Polynya, or Iceless Sea. 1856 -Arct. Expl. I. xx. 244 The streamholes (stromhols) of the Greenland coast, the polynia of the Russians. 1870 J. K. Laughton Phys. Geog. iv. 235 Adm. Von Wrangell found open water—or what is now often called a ‘Polynia’, an open sea. 1894 Capt. F. G. Jackson Thous. Days in Arctic (1899) I. 39 Lay all day in a ‘polynia’. I957 Sat. Even. Post 8 Dec. 7 From the deck of the A-sub, here surfaced in a ‘polynya’—a hole in the ice-pack— crewmen took a close look at the perpetually frozen Arctic Ocean. 1963 G. L. Pickard Descriptive Physical Oceanogr. vii. 154 Some of this cap ice melts in the summer... Open water spaces, ‘polynyas’, may form. 1963 Sunday Tel. 22 Sept. 15 Learning to find holes, or polynias, was one of the primary tasks of the two British submarines Porpoise and Grampus. 1971 Nature 1 Jan. 37/2 The present study was undertaken to measure the actual distribution of C02 between the atmosphere and the sea over open leads and polynyi in the ice-covered Bering Sea. 1974 L. Deighton Spy Story xix. 206 We found a suitably large polynya—

POLYODIC which is the proper name for a lagoon in the ice—and .. the Captain began surfacing procedures.

polyodic: see poly-. polyodont CpDlisdDnt), a. and sb. Zool. [ad. mod.L. Polyodon, -ont- (Lacepede 1798), generic name, ad. Gr. itoXvoSovs, -oSovt- having many teeth, f. ttoXv-, poly- h- 68ovt- stem of 68ovs tooth; so F. polyodonte.] a. adj. Having many teeth; spec, belonging to the genus Polyodon or family Polyodontidae of fishes, which in the young state have numerous crowded teeth, b. sb. A fish of this genus or family. polyoestrous- to polyolefin(e: see poly-. polyoma (pDli'aums). Microbiol, [f. poly- + -oma.] In full polyoma virus. A papovavirus that is endemic in mice without producing tumours but which can produce many kinds of tumour in young rodents. ^ 1958 B. E. Eddy et al. in Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med. XCVIII. 848/1 A virus, which we shall refer to as SE polyoma virus, was recovered from tissue cultures inoculated with tumor material from mice and was shown to induce multiple tumors in mice., and hamsters. 1962 [see papovavirus]. 1962 Times 27 July 21/6 In many fully formed growths induced by the polyoma virus, no sign of the virus can be found under the electron microscope. 1967 Ambrose & Easty in E. J. Ambrose et al. Cancer Cell in Vitro v. 41 Several viruses will produce malignant transformations in vitro when grown on cells of animal origin, for example, polyoma virus, Rous sarcoma virus, and SV 40 virus. The polyoma transformation is the one most extensively studied. 1969 A. M. Campbell Episomes xiv. 169 Mammalian DNA viruses such as polyoma and SV 40 cause the formation of tumors. 1973 R. G. Krueger et al. Introd. Microbiol, xxviii. 699/1 All of the tumors induced by polyoma virus in various different mouse strains and hamsters have a common antigen. 1975 Melief & Schwartz in F. F. Becker Cancer I. v. 123 The polyoma virus, which commonly infects both wild and laboratory mice.., does not produce tumors under natural conditions even though it is potentially very oncogenic.

polyomino, polyommatous: see poly-. polyonym ('pDliamm). rare. [ad. Gr. voXvwvvfios: see polyonymous.] 1. Each of a number of different words having the same meaning; = synonym, rare or Obs. 1858 Sat. Rev. 6 Mar. 241/i The Stoics wished to substitute the term polyonyms for that of synonyms, and no reader of Plato will need to be reminded of the banter with which Prodicus is more than once assailed on account of his lectures on synonyms.

2. Proposed by Coues for: A scientific name (of a species, etc.) consisting of more than three terms. 1884 Coues in Auk Oct. 321, I would therefore suggest and recommend as follows:— .. Polyonym. An onym consisting of more than three terms.

3. Used by Buck for a technical term consisting of two or more wrords, as pia mater, ascending vena cava. 1889 Buck's Handbk. Med. Sc. VIII. 518/1 There are two methods of securing mononyms from pre-existing polyonyms: A. By the omission of unessential words.. . B. By the compounding of two or more of the separate words. Ibid. 524/1 In reducing polyonyms to mononyms the retained word should be as distinctive as possible. So poly'onymal, a. = polynomial A. 2;

poly'onymist = polynomialist. polyonymic (polisu'nimik), a. [f. as prec. + -ic.] Of the nature of a polyonym or name consisting of several words. 1889 Buck's Handbk. Med. Sc. VIII. 516/2 The conversion of the polyonymic, simile name into one which is mononymic and metaphorical, may commonly be effected by omitting the common noun and reducing the adjective to the substantive from which it was derived.

polyonymosity (.pDliDm'mDsiti). rare-1, [f. as polyonymous a. T -ITY.] The availability of different names for the same person or thing. 1923 W. de la Mare in Times Lit. Suppl. 3 May 293/4 But how happy is the country polyonymosity that hails it [sc. Oxalis acetosella] also as sheep-sorrel, cuckoo-spice, hallelujah, [etc.].

polyonymous (pDli'Dnimss), a. Also 9 erron. -onomous. [f. Gr. TroXvtbvvfjLos having many names (f. noXv-y POLY- + 6vo(jia> 7Eo\. ovvp,a name) T -ous: cf. anonymous.] Having many names or titles; called or known by several different names. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 1. iv. 477 The supreme God amongst the Pagans was polyonymous, and worshipped under several personal names. 1754 Fielding Voy. Lisbon Wks. 1882 VII. 97 That polyonymous officer aforesaid. a 1843 Southey Doctor ccix. (1848) 565/2 The polyonomous Arabian philosopher Zechariah Ben Mohammed Ben Mahmud Al Camuni Al Cazvini. 1890 E. Johnson Rise Christendom 469 Their mysterious and polyonymous ancestry.

b. Applied to the various names given to the same thing. (Usually synonymous.) rare-1.

69

POLYPECTOMY

'Ewiimiia were called iroAudivu/xo by the Peripatetics’ (Liddell & Scott s.v. rroAutyvapos). 1856 Max Muller Chips (1880) II. xvi. 52 The large proportion of.. polyonymous terms by which every ancient language is characterized.

polyonymy (poli'Dnimi). Also 9 erron. -onomy. [ad. Gr. voXvww/xla a multitude of names, f. noXviovvfx-os: see prec. and -y.] 1. The use of several different names for the same person or thing; variety of names or titles (esp. in ancient mythology). 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. Pref., The Many Pagan, Poetical and Political Gods,.. prove them Really to have been, but the Polyonymy of one God. 1803 G. S. Faber Cabiri I. 177 Remarks on the polyonymy of the solar Noah. 1895 Q Rev. Jan. 227 The Normans .. had .. a system of polyonomy which led to much confusion.

2. The use of a designation consisting of several names; the use of scientific names consisting of more than two terms or words, to denote species, varieties, etc., of animals or plants; polynomial nomenclature. II polyopia (pDli'aupis). Path. Also in anglicized form 'polyopy. [mod.L., f. Gr. noXv-, POLY- + uiip, (jjtt- eye: cf. amblyopia, diplopia, myopia.] An affection of the eyes in which one object is seen as two or more; multiple vision. 1853 Dunglison Med. Lex., Polyopy. 1879 P. Smith Glaucoma 75 The effect upon the refraction was such as to produce polyopia. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 107 Monocular diplopia, that is the seeing of two or even of more (polyopia) images with one eye.

So Hpoly'opsia [Gr. -oi/»ia, from oi/jis sight] = POLYOPIA. 1842 Dunglison Med. Lex., Poly opsia,. .vision is so called, when multiple. 1896 Baldwin tr. Binet's Alt. Personality 67 On the left the field of vision is normal. Further, there is achromatopsia and monocular polyopsia.

Ilpolyoptron (pDli'optrsn), -um (-am). [mod.L., f. Gr. ttoXv-, poly- + -o-nTpov, naming instruments of sight: see diopter.] An optical instrument through which objects appear multiplied; a multiplying-glass (see quot. 1842). Cf. polyscope 1. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl., Polyoptrum,. .a glass through which objects appear multiplied, but diminished. 1842 Brande Diet. Sc., etc., Polyoptron, in Optics, a glass through which objects appear multiplied, but diminished. It consists of a lens one side of which is plane, but in the other are ground several spherical concavities.

polyorama, polyorganic: see poly-. polyose ('pDlidus). Chem. [f. poly- + -ose2.] A general term for those carbohydrates in which the complex molecule contains several groups of sugar-molecules. 1900 Nature 15 Mar. 462/1 The complex polyoses, such as starch and cellulose.

polyotical: see poly-. Polyox (’pnliDks). A proprietary polyethylene oxide resin.

name for

1957 Official Gaz. (U.S. Patent Office) 6 Aug. TM4/2 Union Carbide Corporation, New York .. Polyox. For water soluble resins. First use on or about Mar. 4, 1957. 1958 Industr. & Engin. Chem. Jan. 9 (caption) A little Polyox resin goes a long way in thickening water. 1973 Trade Marks Jrnl. 6 June 1072/2 Polyox... Synthetic water-soluble resins. Union Carbide Corporation .., New York,.. United States of America; manufacturers and merchants. 1976 Nature 1 July 47/1 We have reported that polyethyleneoxide (Polyox) in solution reduced the damping of free oscillations in a semicircular manometer.

polyoxyethylene, -methylene: see poly-. polyp, polype ('pDlip). Forms: 5 polippe, 6 polipe, 7 polip, 7- polype, polyp. See also poulp. [a. F. polype (polipe, v.r. polpe in Brun. Lat. 13th c.), ad. L. polyp-us: see polypus.] -fl. Zool. Properly, an animal having many feet or foot-like processes: but in use restricted to certain organisms, not all answering to this description, f a. orig. A cephalopod having eight or ten arms or tentacles, as an octopus or a cuttle-fish; = poulp (F. poulpe). Obs. 1583 Greene Mamillia n. Wks. (Grosart) II. 257 The Polipe chaunge themselues into the likenesse of euerie obiect. 1590 Lodge Euphues' Gold. Leg. (Hunter. Cl.) 12 Their passions are as momentarie as the colours of a Polipe, which changeth at the sight of euerie obiect. 1602 F. Hering Anat. 10 Beeing himselfe more variable then the Polyp. 1616 Bullokar Eng. Expos, s.v., Inconstant persons are sometimes said to be Polypes, a 1693 Urquhart's Rabelais in. xiii. 108 The Preak (by some called the Polyp). 1752 Watson in Phil. Trans. XLVII. 462 The great sea polype (which is eaten in Lent in the Mediterranean).

b. In later use, widely applied to various animals of low organization; chiefly to ccelenterates of different classes, esp. a hydra or other hydrozoan, a ‘coral-insect’ or other anthozoan; also to the polyzoa, to certain echinoderms, and loosely to rotifers, infusorians, etc. c. Many of the above being compound or ‘colonial’ organisms, the term is

hence used spec, for a single individual, ‘person’, or zooid of the colony (also polypide, polypite). 1742 H. Baker Microsc. 11. v. 97 A Creature called Polype found adhering to the Lens Palustris. 1743; - in Phil. Trans. XLII. 616, I chuse a Polype to my Mind, and put it in a small convex Lens with a Drop of Water. 1752 Watson ibid. XLVII. 467 There are some species of the polype of the madrepora, which are produced singly, others in clusters. 1754 Brander ibid. XLVIII. 806 The polyp is an animal of the vermicular kind. 1788 Smith ibid. LXXVIII. 163 But their animated flowers or polypes, in which the essence of their being resides, are endued with both these properties in an high degree. 1855 Kingsley Glaucus (1878) App. 232 The simplest form of polype is that of a fleshy bag open at one end, surmounted by a circle of contractile threads or fingers called tentacles. 1872 Mivart Elem. Anat. 8 A 6th primary group.. Ccelenterata, contains all sea-anemones, jelly-fishes, Portuguese men-of-war, and all polyps. 1875 Huxley & Martin Elem. Biol. (1883) 98 These are Polypes, the brown ones belonging to the species termed Hydra fusca, the green to that called H. viridis. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. xv. 256 The growth of the coral polypes. 1879 tr. De Quatrefages' Hum. Spec. 1 Polyps were long regarded as plants. 1888 Rolleston & Jackson Anim. Life 726 The zooids are sometimes dimorphic and then are known as autozooids (= polypes). fig. 1829 Gen. P. Thompson Exerc. (1842) I. 41 The polype of human happiness, though cut in pieces and turned inside out, still lives, and applies itself to multiply and grow. 2. Path. = POLYPUS 2. c 1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 19 In doynge awey polippis [v.r. polippes] J?at is fleisch J?at growij? wi)?inne pe nose. 1579 Langham Gard. Health (1633) 35 The iuice healeth the polip in the nose. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 823 When a polyp exists at the apex of the intussusceptum, it forms .. a very definite impediment to reduction. 1955 Sci. News Let. 1 Oct. 217/1 Polyps are small growths which may be non-cancerous but which are believed capable of developing into cancers. 1961 [see polypus 2]. 1966 Economist 12 Nov. 654/3 Power can corrupt—the Far Eastern tour apparently made both Mr Johnson’s incisional hernia and the polyp in his throat worse. 1974 Passmore & Robson Compan. Med. Stud. III. xxviii. 43/1 Endometrial polyps are frequently asymptomatic and discovered in the course of a curettage... Recurring polyps associated with adenomatous hyperplasia in the postmenopausal patient should be regarded as premalignant and treated by hysterectomy.

3. attrib. and Comb, (in sense 1), as polypbearer, -cell, -colony, -cup, f-fish (= 1 a), -mass; polypstem, -stock, the stem, stock, or common support of a compound polyp; = polypary, polypidom; f polyp-stone, app. some precious stone supposed to change colour like the ‘polyp’ (see 1 a); polyp-tree = polypstem. 1846 Dana Zooph. ii. (1848) 15 note, Polypifer, polypary, and polypidom, signifying *polyp-bearer, or a hive or house of polpys. 1846 Patterson Zool. 22 The stem is covered with one continuous living membrane, in which are the *polype-cells. 1846 Dana Zooph. (1848) 182 Nine to twelve lamellae meet at each *polyp-centre. 1854 Murchison Siluria x. 214 The parent *polype-cup. a 1618 Davies Wittes Pilgr. Gj, The *Polipp Fishe sitts all the Winter longe Stock-still, through Slouthe. 1846 Patterson Zool. 20 A community, forming altogether a *polype-mass, variable in form, and strengthened in different ways. 1884 Stand. Nat. Hist. (1888) I. 99 In larger specimens the length of the nectostem is about one-third that of the *polypstem. 1583 Greene Mamillia Wks. (Grosart) II. 77 Comparing them to the *Polipe stone, that chaungeth colours euery houre. 1915 E. R. Lankester Diversions of Naturalist xi. 97 The little jelly-fish are the ripe individuals of the polyps, and produce eggs and sperm which grow to be *polyp-trees.

polypage to polyparous: see poly-. polypary ('pDlipsri).

Also 9 in Lat. form polyparium (pDli'pesriam), pi. -ia; erron. sing, polyparia, pi. -iae. [ad. mod.L. polyparium, f. polypus polyp + -arium.] The common stem, stock, or supporting structure of a colony of polyps (see polyp i c), to which the individual zooids are attached, usually each in a cell or cavity of its own; also called polypidom. 1750 Phil. Trans. XLVII. 107 The size and shape of this polypary is sufficiently seen in Fig. A. 1835 Kirby Hab. & Inst. Anim. I. v. 166 A fixed calcareous house or polypary as it is called consisting often of innumerable cells. 1861 J. R. Greene Man. Anim. Kingd., Coelent. 85 The firm horny layer, or polypary, which the coenosarc excretes in Tubularia and its allies. 1872 Dana Corals i. 17 Science is hardly yet rid of such terms as polypary, polypidom, which imply that each coral is the constructed hive or house of a swarm of polyps. 1875 Huxley in Encycl. Brit. I. 131/1 The superficial portion of the polyparium. 1880 H. S. Cooper Coral Lands I. iii. 24 Polyparia are composed of two separate parts.

Hence polyparian (pDli'pesnsn) pertaining to a polypary.

a.,

of

or

po'lypean, a. rare.

[f. L. polyp-us polyp + -ean, after L. adjs. in -eus: see -an.] Pertaining to, or resembling that of, a polyp.

1822 New Monthly Mag. V. 110 Dividing their discourses into heads—Cerberean, Polypean, and Hydraform. 1825 Ibid. XIII. 212 His polypean power was in his faculty of reproduction.

polypectomy (pDli'pektsmi). Surg. [f. polyp + -ectomy.] Excision of a polyp. 1950 Surg. Clinics N. Amer. XXX. 661 For nasal polypectomy.. anesthesia is accomplished by painting the polyp and its area of attachment or pedicle with a saturated solution of cocaine. 1974 Passmore & Robson Compan. Med. Stud. III. xxviii. 43/1 The diagnosis is established by

exploration of the uterus with polypectomy forceps during diagnostic curettage.

polyped:

see poly-.

polypeptide (pDli'peptaid). Biochem. [ad. G. polypeptid (E. Fischer 1903, in Sitzungsber. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wissensch. 389, after di-, tripeptid, etc. (Fischer 1902: see peptide)).] Any peptide in which the number of amino-acid residues that go to make up the molecule is not small (cf. oligopeptide s.v. oligo-), but is not so large that it can be regarded as a protein; polypeptide chain = peptide chain s.v. peptide 2. 1903 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LXXXIV. i. 466 These acid chlorides combine easily with glycylglycine esters and similar compounds to form chains of amino-acids joined together by an anhydride linking. Such are termed polypeptides. 1935 R. H. A. Plimmer in Harrow & Sherwin Textbk. Biochem. v. 177 Fischer held the view that the polypeptide chain was not long enough for attack by pepsin. 1949 H. W. Florey et al. Antibiotics I. i. 38 The active preparation made from this organism.. contains two antibiotics, gramicidin and tyrocidine, both crystalline polypeptides. 1951 New Biol. XI. 99 Larger molecules that show biological activity when applied to living organisms are exemplified by polypeptides, such as A.C.T.H. (the pituitary hormone which controls the secretion of cortisone). 1959 Times 2 Jan. 11/3 Further evidence suggested that this particular polypeptide was a precursor of the cell wall of the staphylococcus. 1961 Ann. Reg. i960 401 The polypeptide chain, the backbone of the protein molecule, was found to be coiled in a helix-like spiral spring with only a space inside. 1978 Sci. Amer. Dec. 68/2 A hemoglobin molecule is made up of four polypeptide chains, two alpha chains of 141 amino acid residues each and two beta chains of 146 residues each. Hence poly'peptidase [-ase], any enzyme

which hydrolyses polypeptides. 1922 Chem. Abstr. XVI. 3491 (heading) Influence of materials obtained from yeast cells and organs on the rate of hydrolysis of substrates by polypeptidases, carbohydratases and esterases. 1929 R. P. Walton tr. Waldschmidt-Leitz's Enzyme Actions 159 The yeast polypeptidases are totally inactive against dipeptides. 1940, 1961 [see erepsin].

'polypetal, a. and sb. Bot. rare. [ad. F. polypetale (1732), or ad. mod.L. polypetal-us (fern. pi. -petalae, Tournefort 1694), f. Gr. noXv-, poly- + 7T€tclX-ov leaf, petals^)..] a. adj. = polypetalous. b. sb. A polypetalous plant. [1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. n. iii. (1765) 79 Polypetala is expressive of such Plants as have many Petals.] 1802 Ann. Reg. 761/2 It is of the genus of the polypetal plants. 1882 G. Allen Colours Flowers iii. 63 They [Geraniaceae] are on the whole a comparatively high family of polypetals.

polypetalous (pDli'petstes), a. [f. mod.L. polypetal-us (see prec.) + -ous.] 1. Bot. Literally, having many petals; but commonly used for: having the petals distinct or separate, not coherent or united. Also apopetalous, choripetalous, dialypetalous, eleutheropetalous. Opp. to monopetalous or gamopetalous. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Polypetalous Flower, is the Term in Botany for the Flower of a Plant which consists of more than six distinct Flower-leaves set round to form it; and which fall off singly. 1767 Ellis in Phil. Trans. LVII. 427 Pedunculated flowers, or fruit, with their polypetalous cups. 1881 Griffiths in Science Gossip No. 203. 248 The calyx is polysepalous and inferior; the corolla is polypetalous and hypogynous.

2. nonce-use. Having many leaves, as a book. 1803 W. Taylor in Ann. Rev. I. 431 The polypetalous tomes of an encyclopaedia.

|| polyphagia (pDli'feidjia). Also in anglicized form polyphagy (ps'lifsd^). [mod.L., a. Gr. TTo\vaylay f. 7roXvdyos". see POLYPHAGOUS. So F. polyphagie. ] 1. Phys. and Path. Excessive eating, or desire for eating: voracious or ravenous appetite, esp. as a morbid symptom. 1693 tr. Blancard's Phys. Diet. (ed. 2), Polyphagia, the taking much Aliment. 1802 Med. Jrnl. VIII. 285 Cit. Percy .. concludes from the numerous examples of Polyphagy which he has collected, that the unhappy subjects of it most frequently find the end of their miseries in death before the age of forty years. 1866 A. Flint Princ. Med. (1880) 474 The polyphagia which attends diabetes thus becomes a cause of dilatation. 1946 Nature 28 Sept. 454/1 Such animals [5c. diabetic rabbits].. exhibited classical symptoms of diabetes mellitus—hyperglycaemia, glycosuria, polyuria, polyphagia.

2. Zool. The habit of feeding on various kinds of food; polyphagous character. 1890 in Cent. Diet. 1907 W. R. Fisher Schlich's Man. Forestry (ed. 2) IV. iv. 158 Observations are not yet complete regarding the monophagy, or polyphagy of certain insects. 1950 New Biol. VIII. 64 Predaceous insects, spiders, birds and so on, exhibiting various degrees of polyphagy (i.e. eating more than one kind of food) usually come into the picture. 1965 B. E. Freeman tr. Vandel's Biospeleol. xix. 337 The categories which have been recognised must remain fluid because of the marked tendency of cavernicoles towards polyphagia. 1970 K. R. Norris in Insects of Australia (Commonwealth Sci. & Industr. Res. Org., Australia) v. 114/2 An example of polyphagy is afforded by the scale insect Ceroplastes rubens feeding on hundreds of different host plants.

So 'polyphage [cf. F. polyphage], one who eats much or to excess; poly'phagian a., eating

polyphiloprogenitive

70

POLYPED

much; sb. = polypetalous a.; polyphagie (-'faed3ik) a. = polyphagous; po'lyphagist, one who eats much, or who eats many kinds of food.

another in phase, that is, which recur one after the other with regular successions of phase; also called multiphase.

1623 Cockeram, *Poliphage, an extraordinarie eater. 1924 Scribner’s Mag. Aug. 156/2 The flimsy telegraph copy of a presidential message fluttered out of the window and was lost... ‘Oh, say that the office cat ate it.’... The animal immediately became popular as a polyphage in hundreds of other newspaper-offices. 1965 B. E. Freeman tr. Vandel’s Biospeleol. xxx. 472 Only the polyphages .. have a chance of subsisting underground. 1658 Phillips, *Polyphagian,.. one that eats much, a great feeder. 1825 New Monthly Mag. XIII. 481 Without possessing his polyphagian powers. 1890 Cent. Diet., *Polyphagic. 1895 in Syd. Soc. Lex. 1819 Sporting Mag. V. 15 All the *polyphagists, or general devourers,.. are superseded by the famous Tarrare.

1891 Electrician XXVII. 376 Three articles on the polyphase alternate current system. 1895 S. P. Thompson Polyphase Electric Currents 53 By the adoption of polyphase systems, as compared with single-phase systems, there is effected a saving. 1900 Engineering Mag. XIX. 754/1 In other fields the rotary or polyphase current has of late made marked advance. (b) as sb. 1901 Daily Chron. 7 Nov. 7/3 The witness.. came to discover that the polyphase was capable of being stopped within a remarkably short space.

polyphagous (po'lifagss), a. [f. L. polyphag-us (a. Gr. -noXv^ayos (Hippocrates) eating to excess, f. troXv-, poly- + -dyos eating) + -ous: see -phagous.] Eating much, voracious; Zool. feeding upon various kinds of food. 1815 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. ii. (1818) I. 30 Some larvae are polyphagous, or feed upon a variety of plants. 1838 J. G. Millingen Curios. Med. Exper. (1839) 196 Dr. Boehmen .. witnessed the performance of one of these polyphagous individuals, who commenced his repast by eating a raw sheep. 1879 tr. Semper's Anim. Life 51 Polyphagous creatures, which eat a variety of food or even anything that comes in their way.

polyphagy:

see polyphagia.

Polyphant ('polifant).

Properly Pollaphant, name of a place between Bodmin and Launceston, whence polyphant stone, a kind of Cornish potstone, in colour between greenish and iron-grey. [1830 H. Boase in Trans. Geol. Soc. Cornwall (1832) IV. 224 Greenstones, both compact and schistose, prevail between Trewint and Pollaphant. 1839 De la Beche Rep. Geol. Cornwall, etc. 59 Near Pollaphant there is a kind of pot-stone which has been noticed by Dr. Boase, who states that not long before he wrote .. several vessels formed of this stone had been discovered under the rubbish of an old quarry about a quarter of a mile distant.] 1899 BaringGould Bk. of West II. 88 In the porch under the stone bench, a hare hunt is carved on polyphant stone.

polyphant:

see polyphone.

polypharmaceutical (.pDlifarms'sjuitikol), sb. and a. Med. [f. poly- + pharmaceutical.] A. sb. A medicinal preparation containing several drugs. B. adj. Of or pertaining to polypharmacy. Usu. disparaging; cf. next. 1961 Lancet 16 Sept. 658/2 The [pharmaceuticals] industry, say some doctors, makes excessive profits;.. indulges in excessive and irrelevant promotion of its products;.. goes in for dubious polypharmaceuticals. 1974 M. C. Gerald Pharmacol, i. 6 A very simple preparation was Paracelsus’ laudanum, which contained opium, gold, and pearls. (Note that even Paracelsus retained vestiges of polypharmaceutical formulation.)

polypharmacy (poli'farmasi).

Med.

[= F. polypharmacie: see poly- and pharmacy; cf. Gr. troXvapp.a.K-os knowing or characterized by many drugs or poisons.] The use of many drugs or medicines in the treatment of disease. Freq. with the suggestion of indiscriminate, unscientific, or excessive prescription. 1762 Gentl. Mag. 214 Polypharmacy was never carried to a greater excess. 1832 Sir W. Hamilton Discuss. (1852) 253 The murderous polypharmacy of the Solidists. 1904 J. F. Payne Eng. Med. Anglo-Sax. T. 148 The profuse polypharmacy of the old Anglo-Saxon leechdoms. 1906 H. Sainsbury Principia Therapeutica vi. 109 The purist., whilst limiting himself scrupulously to the use of one drug at a time, will seldom hesitate to prescribe the crude drugs, —opium, digitalis, bark, [etc.]. . entirely oblivious of the fact that in so doing he is guilty of the most flagrant polypharmacy. 1928 Solis-Cohen & Githens Pharmacotherapeutics v. 379 There is a tendency at the present time to decry the association of remedies as ‘polypharmacy’, and to advocate the use of ‘single medicines’. 1953 J. L. Simonsen Plant Products & Utilisation (Univ. Nottingham: Sir Jesse Boot Found. Lect.) 4 There is less polypharmacy now than formerly, but I am satisfied that there is less good prescribing now than in my student days. 1977 Lancet 26 Mar. 685/2 Therapeutic misadventures.. are more likely in the elderly because of inappropriate dosage,.. erratic pill-taking, and polypharmacy for multiple diseases.

So poly'pharmacal a., ‘that hath many medicines’ (Blount Glossogr. 1656); poly'pharmacist (-sist), one who practises polypharmacy. 1886 W. T. Gairdner in Life Sir R. Christison II. vii. 134 Dr. Graham, a strong and unhesitating therapeutist, and also not a little of a polypharmacist. 1927 C. H. La Wall 4,000 Trs. Pharmacy iii. 93 The Arabians perpetuated the polypharmacal combinations which had come down from the Egyptians. 1966 G. Watson Theriac & Mithridatium iii. 114 Texts of ancient medical writers with polypharmacal formulae had become available.

polyphase (’polifeiz), a. (sb.) Electr. [f.

poly-

+ phase sb. 3.] a. lit. Of many phases: applied to systems of alternating electric currents (magnets, transformers, etc.) in which are employed two, three, or more such currents of identical frequency but differing from one 1

b. Consisting of or occurring in a number of separate stages. 1936 Proc. Prehist. Soc. II. 155 In 1932 .. I attempted an analysis of the evidence for a polyphase Ice Age. 1938 Mem. Geol. Soc. Amer. VI. 84 Heteroaxial symmetry means, therefore, a sideward drag in the course of tectonic flow, or a polyphase deformation. 1958 R- S. Woodworth Dynamics of Behavior ii. 39 The child’s developing purposiveness spreads in the opposite direction. It is visible first in the little two-phase and polyphase acts, their time span being only a few seconds. 1969 Bennison & Wright Geol. Hist. Brit. Isles iv. 85 The Manx Slates have been affected by polyphase folding and low-grade metamorphism.

c. Consisting of or involving a number of different phases of matter. 1940 Jrnl. R. Aeronaut. Soc. XLIV. 538 Precipitation hardening leads generally to the formation of polyphase systems, and a solution hardened metal shows distinct advantages. 1950 Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts & Sci. LXXVIII. 167 Poly-phase, poly-component chemical systems. 1975 Physics Bull. May 225/1 The last chapter deals with microstructural and polyphase effects.

polyphasic (pDli'feizik), a. Physiol, [f. poly- + phas(e -I- -ic.] Having several successive peaks. 1922 Amer. Jrnl. Physiol. LIX. 278 The fall of temperature.. ought to occupy about the same place in the diphasic as it does in the polyphasic thermocardiograms. 1936 Brit. Jrnl. Psychol. XXVII. 71 We observed three types of voluntary movements: The ‘motor impulse effect’, the polyphasic movement and the amorphous movement. 1968 B rit. Med. Bull. XXIV. 257/2 An example.. is the socalled ‘polyphasic’ potentials occurring following partial denervation, in which a normal spike with a duration of several msec, is replaced by a repetitive series of much shorter spikes.

Polypheme CpDlifi:m). Also 7 Polyphem. [a. F. Polypheme, ad. L. Polyphemus.] Name of a Cyclops or one-eyed giant in Homer’s Odyssey, hence used allusively. 1641 Milton Animadv. Wks. 1851 III. 215 Goe therefore .. to heave and hale your mighty Polyphem of Antiquity to the delusion of Novices, and unexperienc’t Christians. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Polypheme, generally taken for a Gyant, or any big, over-grown, disproportionate fellow. 1814 Mrs. J. West Alicia de Lacy II. 311 Such prodigality as will suffice to gorge a race of Polyphemes. 1878 Geo. Eliot Coll. Breakf. P. 637 His Handel-strain As of some angry’ Polypheme.

So Poly'phemian, Poly'phemic, Poly'phemous adjs., belonging or relating to, resembling, or having the character of, Polyphemus. 1601 ? Marston Pasquil & Kath. 1. 124 Nor doe I enuie *Polyphemian puffes, Swizars slopt greatnesse. 1610 Chester's Tri. (Chetham Soc.) Chester’s last Speech 3 That can escape the Poliphemian eye of Envie, that for ever lookes awry. 1796 Burney Mem. Metastasio II. 49 There comes an order from Court for a little *Polyphemic Cantata. 1837 New Monthly Mag. LI. 236 With my agonized gaze still fixed on the Polyphemic orb of my loathsome neighbour. 1890 Cent. Diet., *Polyphemous, one-eyed, monoculous, cyclopean.

II Polyphemus (pDli'fiimos). [L., ad. Gr. IIoXvj>T)iXos (lit. many-voiced, also much spoken of) name of a Cyclops in Odyssey ix.] 1. = Polypheme; a Cyclops, a one-eyed giant. 1829 J. L. Knapp Jrnl. Naturalist 317 It riots the polyphemus of the pool. 1845 R. W. Hamilton Pop. Educ. v. (ed. 2) 99 When the eyes of the many open, their Polyphemus will cease to be famous for his cyclopean vision.

2. Zool. a. A (naturally or abnormally) oneeyed animal, b. The common name for a very large American silkworm-moth, Telea polyphemus. {Cent. Diet.) polyphenol(ic, -phenylene: see poly-. .polyphilopro'genitive,

a. [f. poly+ philoprogenitive a.] Very prolific, spec, of a person’s talent, imagination, inventive powers, etc. Quot.

1919

is

philoprogenitive a. 2. 1919 T. S. Eliot

perhaps

influenced

also

by

Poems, Polyphiloprogenitive The sapient sutlers of the Lord Drift across the window-panes. 1947 [see natter sb.]. 1953 G. Williamson Reader's Guide to Eliot iv. 93 The first line, ‘Polyphiloprogenitive’, is not merely a tour de force, but a learned word which derides the quality that unites the modern Church functionary with the caterpillar world. 1963 Punch 4 Sept. 358/3 There remains his polyphiloprogenitive invention, which occasionally pushes a story across the starting line if you can bear the writing. 1966 Ibid. 31 Aug. 339/2, I find Heinlein too sentimental and full of cracker-barrel drollery for my taste; but he certainly has a polyphiloprogenitive talent.

POLYPHLOISBIC polyphloisbic (pDli'fbizbik), a. POLYPHLOISBOIAN a. + -IC.] = POLYPHLOISBOIAN a.

polyphyletic

71 rare-',

[f. as

191S R Brooke Lett. (1968) 662 Will the sea be polyphloisbic and wine dark and unvintageable (you, of course, know if it is)?

polyphloisboian (.polifbis'boisn), a. Also poluphloisboian, polyphlcesbcean, -phloisbean. [Humorously f. Gr. TroXvXolofHoio (OaXaoorjs) 'of the loud-roaring (sea)’, echoic phrase often used by Homer; Epic gen. of noXv^Xoia^os, f. noXvs much -I- 0AoIa/3os roaring, din. The Roman spelling is polyphloesbce-, whence various intermediate adaptations.] Loud-roaring, boisterous. 1824 Blacktv. Mag. XV. 675 We leave that.. to critics of a more polyphloisboian note. 1858 O. W. Holmes Aut. Breakf.-t. iv, Two men are walking by the polyphlcesbcean ocean. 1881 T. Davidson in Fortn. Rev. No. 179. 560 The unreliable, erratic, polyphloisbean Loewenbruk also put in an appearance.

So poly-, poluphlois'boiic, -phloisboi'otic, -phloisboiota'totic [as if f. Gr. superlat. suffix -oTUToy], poluphlois'boisterous [with allusion to boisterous] adjs.; all humorous nonce-words. Also polyphlois'boioism, -boism, noisy bom¬ bast. 1823 Blacktv. Mag. XIV. 157 What hammering of epithets!.. what helpless polyphloisboioism! 1843 Thackeray Irish Sk. Bk. xxix, The line of shore washed by the poluphloisboiotic, nay, the poluphloisboiotatotic sea. 1863 E. FitzGerald Lett. (1889) I. 294 How is it the Islandic.. was not more Poluphloisboi-ic? 18.. in A. Godley Verses to Order (1892) 25 Poluphloisboisterous Homer of old Threw all his augments into the sea. 1892 Blacktv. Alag. Sept. 395 An ororotundity, a polyphloisboism that is delicious.

polyphobia: see poly-. polyphonal (pD'lifanal), a. Mus. [f. as polyphone + -AL, after ANTIPHONAL a. and $/>.] = polyphonic a. i. Hence po'lyphonally adv. 1946 R. Blesh Shining Trumpets (1949) i. 8 The ultra¬ modern polyphonal and dissonantal school of today. Ibid. lii. 68 A woman’s chorus .. that sings, part antiphonally, part polyphonally, in undulating lines of chain-fourths.

polyphone CpDlifaon). Also 7 poli-, 7- -phon; j3. 7-8 (corruptly, but usually in sense 1 a) poliphant, polyphant. [mod. ad. Gr. iroXvwv-os having many tones, manifold in expression, f. ttoXv-, poly- + tfxavri voice, sound; cf. F. polyphone adj. polyphonic. In sense 1 c, generally spelt polyphon, Ger. polyphon.] 1. fa. A musical instrument formerly in use, somewhat resembling a lute, but having a large number of wire strings. Obs. except Hist. 1655 F. Prujeane in 12th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 5 The polyphon is an instrument of so different a stringing and tuning that its impossible to play what is sett to it on any other hand instrument. 3 1674 Playford Skill Mus. Pref. 8 Queen Elizabeth .. did often recreate herself on an excellent Instrument called the Poliphant, not much unlike a Lute, but strung with Wire. 1789 Burney Hist. Mus. (ed. 2) III. i. 15. 1954 Grove's Diet. Mus. (ed. 5) VI. 838/2 Queen Elizabeth was particularly partial to the poliphant. 1968 Neui Ox}. Hist. Music IV. xiii. 727 The drawing of the polyphant in Randle Holmes’s Academy of Armory suggests a flat bandora-body surmounted by a harp-like frame. 1977 D. Gill Wire-Strung Plucked Instruments contemp. with Lute 19 Two other contemporary wire instruments have to be mentioned. One is the ‘polyphant’ or ‘polyphone’. Ibid. 20 The 1671 inventory of Belvoir Castle does not list a polyphant.

fb. Some instrument or apparatus for producing a variety of sounds or notes. Obs. 1683 Phil. Trans. XIV. 483 By a Polyphone or Polyacoustick well ordered one sound may be heard as many.

c. A large kind of musical box, driven by clockwork or by hand, and capable of playing any tune when the corresponding perforated disk is inserted. 1902 Daily Chron. 7 Apr. 8/5 Polyphon for Sale, including stand; cost £14. 1954 Grove’s Diet. Mus. (ed. 5) VI. 848/1 In the 1880s the Polyphon was invented, in which projections punched up on a steel disc were used . . to pluck the teeth of the comb. 1973 A. W. J. G. Ord-Hume Clockwork Music 108 Probably the best known of the musical box dealers and wholesalers was Henry Klein... His main business was in Polyphons and amusement machines. 1975 Country Life 11 Dec. 1715/2 (Advt.), Antique clocks, musical boxes, polyphones. d .fig.

1875 Lanier Symphony 106 Life’s strident polyphone.

2. Philol.

A written character having more than one phonetic value; a letter or other symbol which stands for different sounds. 1872 Sayce Assyr. Gram. Pref. 7 Polyphones—that is, characters with more than one value.. actually exist in Japanese for the same reason that they existed in Assyrian. 1880 R. N. Cust Linguistic & Oriental Ess. 350 It was all very well to tolerate Ideographs and Polyphones in documents.. relating to the future world. 1896 Boscawen Bible & Mon. i. 18 Its elaborate syllabary, the use of polyphones.. all tend to show clearly that this writing was not the invention of the Semites. 1937 Antiquity XI. 273 Many of the Sumerian word-signs were polyphons.

t poly'phonian, a. Obs. rare-', [f. Gr. noXv+wv°s (polyphone) + -IAN.] Many-voiced.

painters and religious poets and prose-writers of the same epoch.

i635 Quarles Embl. v. vi, I love the air;.. Her shrillmouth’d choir sustain me with their flesh, And with their polyphonian notes delight me.

polyphonous (pa'lifanss), a.

polyphonic (pDli'fDnik), a. [f. as prec. + -ic.] L Mus. a. Composed or arranged for several voices or parts, each having a melody of its own; consisting of a number of melodies combinedcontrapuntal; of or pertaining to polyphonic music. 1782 Burney Hist. Mus. (1789) II. ii. 88 He asserts that he not only invented polyphonic music, or counterpoint, but the polyplectrum or spinet. 1876 tr. Blaserna's Sound vii. 121 In the tenth and eleventh centuries an attempt was begun ..at polyphonic music. 1884 Athenxum 13 Sept. 346/1 The choruses.. are marvellous specimens of the composer’s polyphonic skill.

b. Applied to an instrument capable of producing more than one note at a time, as a keyboard instrument, a harp, etc. 1890 in Cent. Diet. 2. a. Producing many sounds; many-voiced.

Also fig. 1864 Webster, Polyphonic, having, or consisting of, many voices or sounds. 1868 Sat. Rev. 11 Apr. 496/2 The barking crow [of British Columbia] possesses the most remarkable polyphonic powers. It can shriek, laugh, yell, shout, whistle, scream, and bark. 1890 Daily News 28 Mar. 5/4 A grand organ.. called a polyphonic organ... The chief characteristic of this organ is the perfect imitation which it can produce of almost the whole orchestra, especially of the strings and the wood wind. 1920 H. Crane Let. 15 Jan. (1965) 31 Your aristocrat is much more vital and admirable than the polyphonic God, chosen to symbolize the artist.

b. Of prose: written to sound pleasant and melodious. 1916 J.G. Fletcher in Poetry Apr. 35 It seems fitting that a new name should be given to these poems of hers [sc. Amy Lowell’s], which, printed as prose, or as prose and verse interspersed, display all the colors of the chromatic palette. The title that fits them best is that of Polyphonic Prose. 1917 A. Lowell in N. Amer. Rev. Jan. 115 Metre, cadence, and rhyme are some of the many ‘voices’ employed in ‘polyphonic prose’. Others are assonance, alliteration, and return. 1920 H. Crane Let. 18 Aug. (1965) 41 Conrad’s Nigger of the Narcissus seems to me all polyphonic prose. 1925 I. A. Richards Pnnc. Lit. Crit. 135 Even the most highly organised lyrical or ‘polyphonic’ prose raises as it advances only a very ambiguous expectation. 1940 C. Stratton Handbk. Eng. 249/2 Polyphonic prose, prose very carefully written to make the sounds pleasant and harmonious... The sound is obtained by attention to combinations and sequences of letters and syllables. 1977 Amer. N. & Q. XVI. 39/2 It is not improbable that the master of polyphonic prose was conscious of some metempsychosis which had taken place.

3. Philol. Of a letter or other written character: Having more than one phonetic value (as c, g, s, and the vowels in many European languages). 1891 tr. De La Saussaye's Hist. Sc. of Relig. liii. 463 They are often polyphonic, that is the same sign represents various sounds. 1901 Speaker 1 June 244/2 His feeling for the colours of vowels and the polyphonic properties of consonants was impeccable.

So poly'phonical a.; also poly’phonically adv., as regards polyphony, in a polyphonic manner. 1864 A. McKay Hist. Kilmarnock 259 The greatest success has attended his polyphonical and gastriloquial displays. 1936 Jrnl. Theol. Stud. XXXVII. 168 This is exactly the point needed to explain the presence of a set of polyphonical Sequelae in our MS. 1936 Scrutiny V. 268 The increasing tendency in Beethoven’s music to think of harmony.. vertically and dramatically instead of horizontally and polyphonically. 1942 Polyphonically [see monophonically adv. a]. 1946 R. Blesh Shining Trumpets (1949) iv. 87 The response lines begin to lose their strictly harmonic division into set chords and separate into independent melodic lines woven together polyphonically. 1959 Listener 8 Jan. 80/1 The polyphonically derived harmony intensifies the seventeenth-century partiality for modal variety and false relation.

[f. Gr. TToXve nostrelles. 1578 Lyte Dodoens n. cxii. 305 Being layd to with Copperous.. it taketh away .. the Polypus growing in the Nosthrilles. 1707 Floyer Physic. Pulse-Watch 118 In a Polypus the Pulse intermits, and vibrates, and is obscure. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules of Diet in Aliments, etc. 265 Being mix’d with the Blood in the Veins would produce Polypus’s in the Heart, and Death. 1797 M. Baillie Morb. Anat. (1807) 367 By a polypus is meant a diseased mass, which adheres to some part of the cavity of the uterus, by a sort of neck or narrower portion. 1878 T. Bryant Pract. Surg. I. no Forms of softer polypi and cutaneous pendulous tumours. 1961 R. D. Baker Essent. Path. xvi. 390 Adenomatous polyps and gastric polyposis are quite like their counterparts in the large bowel. The polypi are pedunculated or sessile and are composed of mucosa like that of the gastric wall. 1974 Passmore & Robson Compan. Med. Stud. III. xix. 52/2 A subtotal gastrectomy is recommended if the polypi occur in the mid and lower stomach.

3. attrib. and Comb., as (in sense 1 a) polypusarms sb. pi., -fish; (in sense 1 b) polypus-like, -wise advs.; (in sense 2) poly pus-growth. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 121 Whom Oppianus compareth to the Polypus fish. 1789 Mrs. Piozzi Journ. France, etc. II. 60 The polypus fish, who., extend their arms for prey. 1809 Coleridge Lett., to T. Poole (1895) 552, I will divide them polypus-wise, so that the first half should get itself a new tail of its own, and the latter a new head. 1815 Simond Tour Gt. Brit. II. 199 London extends its great polypus-arms over the country around. 1865 Pusey in Liddon, etc. Life (1897) IV. iii. 80 We cannot divide Holy Scripture or Christianity, polypus-like, so that one part might be cut off, and the rest remain in the same life as before. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. IV. 689 Every characteristic of ordinary polypus growth.

polypyrene to polyrhizous: see poly-. polyrhythm ('pDliriS(9)m). Mus. [f. poly- + rhythm sb.] The use of two or more different rhythms simultaneously; music using such rhythms. 1929 P. Rosenfeld Hour with Amer. Mus. i. 12 Its alternation of bars of three and four and five units, the socalled jazz polyrhythm, is sheer willful contrast and change. 1942 Scrutiny XI. 12 The thirteenth century composer may teach the composer of the twentieth century how polytonalities and polyrhythms.. may be reconciled with .. the natural resources of the art of sound. 1949 Funk's Stand. Diet. Folklore!. 151/1 Musically, the blues are distinguished by.. syncopation and polyrhythm characteristic of Negro music. 1956 W. Mellers in A. Pryce-Jones New Outl. Mod. Knowl. in. 363 Messiaen has created some fascinating noises out of the complex scales and polyrhythms of Indian music. 1973 Black World Sept. 37 The polyrhythms of ‘bop’ jazz are.. in the contrasted regular rhythms of the first stanza and the irregularly punctuated rhythms of the second stanza. 1979 Daily Tel. 1 Nov. 15/6 In its simultaneous use of conflicting time signatures, of extremely intricate syncopations and polyrhythms, the late 14th century produced music of a complexity that has hardly been equalled until our own time.

DIPTYCH, TRIPTYCH.) 1859 Gullick & Timbs Paint. 307 The great altar-piece of the Van Eycks at Ghent is a polyptych. 1862 Sat. Rev. XIII. 711 /1 There are triptychs, and polyptychs, and statuettes, and pastoral staves, of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. 1897 Edin. Rev. Apr. 345 They carried off a vast but not altogether first-rate polyptych, ‘The Virgin and Child with Saints’.

polypus CpDlipas). Forms: 5-8 polipus, 6 polippus, polipos, 6- polypus. PI polypi (-pai); also (7 polypodes, polipusses), 8 polypuses (-pusses), [a. L. pol-, polypus, -pi cuttle-fish,

POLYSACCHAROSE

74

polyrhythmic (poli'nSmik), a. Chiefly Mus. [f. poly- -I- rhythmic a. and s(l] Involving or using two or more different rhythms, esp. at the same time. Also poly'rhythmical a. 1893 J. S. Shedlock tr. Riemann s Diet. Mus. 609/2 Poly rhythmical, i.e. containing a mixture of various rhythms. 1917 E. C. Farnsworth Ideals & Tendencies Mod. Art 69 That ultra phase of poetry vers libre, or, as some prefer, ‘unrhymed cadence’ or, what is more impressive, ‘polyrhythmical poetry’. 1932 L. Saminsky Music of our Day 1. 40 Jazz has shown that synthetic rhythm embraces not only straight polyrhythmic structures. 1942 Scrutiny i

K

XI. 15 A tonal structure based, however.. polyrhythmic the music may grow, on the absolute and perfect consonances rather than on the diatonic triad. 1944 W. Apel Harvard Diet. Mus. 593/2 Properly speaking, all truly contrapuntal or polyphonic music is polyrhythmic, since rhythmic variety in simultaneous parts more than anything else contributes to giving the voice-parts that quality of individuality which is essential to polyphonic style. 1958 P- Gammond Decca Bk. Jazz xv. 178 He maintains an incredibly difficult polyrhythmical contrivance, playing in 3/4 time in the bass against the normal 4/4 in the treble. 1958 Times 9 Sept. 5/4 The relevant departments of the London Philharmonic proved inadequate to Bartok’s polyrhythmic counterpoint. 1970 P. Oliver Savannah Syncopators 6 It was possible to agree on generalities concerning .. the polyrhythmic texture of piano, guitar, bass and drums.

Hence poly'rhythmically adv. 1946 R. Blesh Shining Trumpets {1949) x“i- 3*4. The ragtime left hand.. is beyond the ability of the classically trained executant, let alone its combination polyrhythmically with the right. 1963 Listener 14 Mar. 457/1 African drumming relies on the interweaving of different strands of rhythm each of fixed beats, conflicting polyrhythmically with each other.

polyribo- (poliraibau). Biochem. [f. poly- + RIBO-.] Formative element used in the names of polymers of ribonucleotides, as poly,riboade'nylic, -cyti'dylic, -ino'sinic, etc., acid; also tpolyribo>nucleotide. Cf. polyribosome s.v.

poly- 1. 1956 Nature 11 Feb. 271/1 Some 10-20 per cent of the total polyribonucleotide content of the bacteria was extracted by this procedure. 1959 Times 10 Nov. (Guinness Suppl.) p. ii/6 An important series of papers on the synthesis of polyribonucleotides which have an important function in cellular metabolism. 1961 Steiner & Beers Polynucleotides i. 6 The equimolar complexes formed by polyriboadenylic acid with polyribouridylic acid and with polyriboinosinic acid appear to have doubly stranded helical structures. Ibid. viii. 263 Even less is known of the detailed fine structure of polyribocytidylic acid... All that can be said is that some helical structure is present. 1964 G. H. Haggis et al. Introd. Molecular Biol. ix. 228 (caption) T = polyribothymidylic acid (a polyribonucleotide containing only the base thymine found in natural DNA but not in natural RNA). 1970 New Scientist 15 Jan. 96/2 Poly I:C—a combination of polyriboinosinic and polyribocytidylic acids—would stimulate interferon production both in cell cultures and in animals. 1976 Nature 15 Jan. 141/2 Antibodies to native DNA, double-stranded RNA, and various synthetic polyribonucleotides occur with great frequency in patients with systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE).

So also polyde(s)oxyribo- (see deoxy-), in names of polymers of deoxyribonucleotides, as tpolyde(s)oxy ribo'nucleotide. 1956 Federation Proc. XV. 291/2 To define the chemical events in the development of a bacterial virus, we have explored the pathways of polydesoxyribonucleotide synthesis in normal and infected cells. 1961 Steiner & Beers Polynucleotides i. 5 The primary structures of polydeoxyribonucleotides and polyribonucleotides are identical except for the absence of the hydroxyl group on C2' of deoxyribose. 1976 W. Guschlbauer Nucleic Acid Struct. vi. 86 Single-stranded polydeoxyribonucleotides are, as a rule, less stacked and structured than their ribo counterparts.

polys, obs. form of polish

v.

polysaccharide

(pDli'saeksraid). Chem. Formerly also -id. [ad. G. polysaccharid (B. Tollens Kurzes Handbuch d. Kohlenhydrate (1888) 16), f. poly+ saccharid saccharide.] Any carbohydrate whose molecules consist of a number of monosaccharide residues (or their simple derivatives) bonded together, usu. in a chain structure, and esp. one of high molecular weight; also applied to such a structure which forms part of a larger molecule. 1892 E. F. Smith tr. 512 It is very probable

V. von Richter's Org. Chem. (ed. 2) that the polysaccharides having the empirical formula C6HtoOs, really possess a much higher molecular weight, (CftHioOs),,. 1895 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LXVIII. 11. 322 It appears probable that the fermentation of the polysaccharides by saccharomycetes is preceded by their conversion into monosaccharides through the agency of enzymes. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXXI. 723/2 By further polymerization and loss of water the group of polysaccharids .. is produced. 1947 Endeavour VI. 89/2 Other substances of high molecular weight, such as the polysaccharides, consist mostly of molecules of continuously varying size. 1951 Sci. News XXI. 72 Any carbohydrate, such as glucose, cellulose, cane-sugar, or starch, can be represented by the formula C„(H20)w where m is equal, or very nearly equal, to n... For polysaccharides such as starch or cellulose, n and m may run up to hundreds, i960 New Biol. XXXI. 72 The virulent and avirulent types [of pneumococcus] can be quickly and easily distinguished because the virulent cells are enclosed in a polysaccharide capsule that can be seen under the microscope. 1968 A. White et al. Princ. Biochem. (ed. 4) xli. 910 (caption) Two units from neighboring polysaccharide chains can be bridged by a peptide. 1969 New Scientist 7 Aug. 270/1 Some natural polysaccharides show startlingly similar conformational behaviour to proteins and nucleic acids. 19731 R. G. Krueger et al. Introd. Microbiol, xxiv. 590/2 The major antigenic components of bacteria and their products are polysaccharides of one sort or another.

t poly'saccharose. Chem. Obs. saccharose.] = prec.

[f. poly- +

1894 Perkin & Kipping Org. Chem. I. xv. 275 The polysaccharoses do not ferment with yeast, and do not reduce Fehling’s solution. 1931 E. C. Miller Plant Physiol, viii. 411 The polysaccharoses have the general

POLYSAPROBIC formula (CftHjoOs),, or (C5Hs04)n depending on whether they yield hexoses or pentoses on hydrolysis.

polysaprobic: see poly-. Ilpolysarcia (pDli'saisia). [late L. (Cael. Aurel., 6th c.), a. Gr. noXvaapKia fleshiness, f. noXvoapKos very fleshy, f. noXv- poly- + odpf, oap*flesh.] 1. Path. Excessive growth of flesh (or, loosely, of fat); corpulence, obesity. 1693 tr. Blancard’s Phys. Diet. (ed. 2), Polysarcia, Corpulency. 1706 Phillips, Polysarcia, bigness, or grossness of Body. 1845 Todd & Bowman Phys. Anat. I. 84 A disease, which has been not very correctly called polysarcia. 1875 R. F. Burton Gorilla L. (1876) 1. 64 Both sexes, even when running to polysarcia, have delicate limbs and extremities.

POLYSPORANGIUM

75 is in principle the same as that of homonymy—the representation of two or more meanings by a single form 1975 Times Lit. Suppl. 16 May 531/1 Matters are complicated by the polysemy of the noun linguist, both polyglot’ and ‘scientific student of language’. 1977 Dxdalus Summer 77 Thus symbol is distinguished from sign both by the multiplicity (multivocality, polysemy) of its signifieds, and by the nature of its signification.

So 'polyseme, a word having several or multiple meanings; poly'semic, a., of or pertaining to polysemy; having several meanings, exhibiting polysemy.

Gr. TroXvaxr]p.a.TiaTos ‘multiform; of verses, composed of various metres’.] Having many forms: said of ancient metres in which feet not metrically equivalent to the normal ones may be substituted for them. Also polysche'matic a.

1930 S.P.E. Tract xxxiv. 463 Even the names of concrete things are nearly always polysemic, though this may not be perceptible until we compare them with corresponding words in other languages. The word leg, for instance, may be applied to the supports of a table or chair, and the legs of an insect in English, but not in French. 1953 Tram. Philol. Soc. 60 Identifications of this type are.. most convincing when parallel translation-pairs are found as homonyms within a single language, which one would then wish to consider as polysemes. 1954 Eng. Stud. XXXV. 170 The cropping up of new senses may lead to polysemic conflicts, causing older senses to disappear. 1969 Times Lit. Suppl. 18 Dec. 1445 The earnest digging goes on, and we are., grateful for the unearthing of new polysemes [in Finnegans Wake], 1974 Amer. Speech 1971 XLVI. 125 Polysemes, or terms that exhibit more than one denotation each, even though their connotations are synonymous in their negativism. 1976 G. Steiner in D. Villiers Next Year in Jerusalem 67 The elaborate investigations of the Kabbalists into the polysemic nature of the written word.

1846 Worcester, Polyschematist, a., having many forms. 1890 Cent. Diet., Polyschematic.

polysensuous, etc.: see poly-.

polyscope CpDliskaup). [f. poly- + -scope; so

polysepalous (pnli'sepabs), a. Bot. [f. poly- +

F. polyscope. Cf. Gr. ttoXvokottos far-seeing.] 1. An optical instrument through which objects appear multiplied; a multiplying-glass: spec, (see quot. 1842). Cf. polyoptron.

mod.L. sepal-um sepal + -ous: cf. polypetalous. In F. polysepale.] Properly, Having numerous sepals; but used for: Having the sepals distinct or separate, not coherent or united. Also aposepalous, chorisepalous, dialysepalous, eleutherosepalous. Opp. to gamosepalous or monosepalous.

2. Bot.

(See quot.)

1866 Treas. Bot. 916 Polysarcia, an excess of sap, giving rise to unnatural growth, &c.

So polysarcous (-’saikas) a., affected with polysarcia, corpulent. 1890 in Cent. Diet. 1895 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

polyschematist (pDli'ski’.matist), a. Pros. [ad.

1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Polyscopes, or Multiplying Glasses, are such as represent to the Eye one Object as many. 1842 Brande Diet. Sc., etc., Polyscope,.. a lens plane on one side.. of which the convex side is formed of several plane surfaces, or facettes, so that an object seen through it appears multiplied.

2. (See quots.) 1881 Eng. Mechanic 18 Feb. 562/1 M. Trouve described his polyscope, an apparatus for examining cavities of the body with the aid of incandescent platinum. 1895 Syd. Soc. Lex., Polyscope, an apparatus invented by Trouve, consisting of a combination of the instruments for visual examination of the eye, ear, larynx, urethra, etc., and fitted up with an electric light.

polyse, obs. form of police, polish v. polysemant to polysemantism: see poly-. polysemous (pDli'siimss), a. [Orig. f. med.L. polysemous (Dante), a. Gr. 7ro\voT)p.-os of many senses, f. noAv-, POLY- H- oTjfia sign, crqp.aiv€Lv to signify; in modern linguistic use, prob. reformed on polysemy H- -ous.] Having many meanings; spec, in Linguistics, = polysemic a. 1884 Athenaeum 17 May 628/2 What Dante himself, in his dedication to Can Grande, calls the ‘polysemous* character of the poem. [Dante Epist. x. §7 Istius operis non est simplex sensus, immo dici potest polysemum, hoc est plurium sensuum.] 1931 G. Stern Meaning & Change of Meaning iii. 32 Different meanings can be expressed by the same word, as instanced by crown or any other polysemous word. 1957 N. Frye Anat. Crit. 72 The principle of manifold or ‘polysemous’ meaning, as Dante calls it, is not a theory any more .. but an established fact. 1973 Times Lit. Suppl. 8 June 640/2 The book begins with an essay .. which makes the point that a work of thought is polysemous, that its meaning is not a message but rather the effect which it has on its readers.

polysemy CpDlisiimi).

Linguistics. Also in mod.L. form poly'semia. [ad. F. polysemie (M. Breal Essai de Semantique (1897) xiv. 155), f. med.L. polysemus (see polysemous a.): see -Y3, -IA1.] The fact of having several meanings; the possession of multiple meanings. 1900 N. Cust tr. Breal's Semantics xiv. 140 The new meaning of a word, whatever it may be, does not make an end of the old. They exist alongside of one another... In proportion as a new signification is given to a word, it appears to multiply and produce fresh examples, similar in form, but differing in value. We shall call this phenomenon of multiplication Polysemia. All the languages of civilised nations have their part in it. 1928 O. Jespersen Monosyllabism in Eng. 26 We now see the reason why polysemy is found so often in small words to an extent which would not be tolerable in longer words. 1931 G. Stern Meaning & Change of Meaning iv. 74 I wish you luck... This polysemy is quite different from the polysemy.. of Hund, signifying either ‘dog’, or ‘kind of cart used in mines’. 1937 J. Orr tr. Iordans Introd. Romance Linguistics 192 In Gillieron’s view, sound-change, with all its consequences, homonymy polysemia, and the like, are causes of disease in words. 1950 S. Potter Our Language no If we assume that the central meaning of place is still ‘square’ and that these other diverse uses radiate from that centre, we might equally well put it into our third semantic category: radiation, polysemia, or multiplication. 1951 S. Ullmann Princ. Semantics ii. 115 Should one describe ‘a straight line’ and ‘shipping line, air line’ as radical shifts in application or as mild cases of polysemy? Ibid. 117 Polysemy is the pivot of semantic analysis, i960 W. F. Twaddell Eng. Verb Auxiliaries 3 We can acknowledge the existence of meaningful lexical verbs in our syntax, and gracefully recognize a linguistically reasonable polysemia of our grammatical signals within different lexical contexts. 1972 M. L. Samuels Linguistic Evol. v. 75 The effect of polysemy

1829 Clinton tr. Richard's Elem. Bot. 269 The polysepalous calyx is generally caducous. 1861 Bentley Man. Bot. 425 Both floral envelopes present, the outer being monosepalous or polysepalous, free or united to the ovary.

polyserositis to polysoil: see poly-. polysomatic

(.pDlissu'maetik), a. [f. Gr. voXvawiJ.aT-os with many bodies: see -ic.] 1. Petrol. [ad. G. polysomatisch (G. Tschermak Die mikrosk. Beschaffenheit der Meteoriten (1885) i. 12).] Consisting of more than one grain or more than one mineral. 1888 A mer. Geologist I. 201 The boundaries between the different members of these ‘polysomatic’ masses of augite are traceable only with difficulty. 1910 Mineral. Mag. XV. 356 The commonest are polysomatic olivine chondrules with either granular or porphyritic structure. 1920 Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. VI. 455 The porphyritic forms [of chondrule].. pass gradually into those which are almost or quite holocrystalline and polysomatic. 1973 G. J. H. McCall Meteorites & their Origins xv. 191 Polysomatic chondrules may consist of numerous grains of a single mineral.. or of more than one mineral species.

2. Biol. [ad. G. polysomatisch (O. F. I. Langiet 1927, in Svensk Bot. Tidskr. XXI. 3).] pertaining to, or exhibiting polysomaty.

Of,

1937 Cytologia VIII. 270 Although the possibility exists that polysomatic cells may arise in a number of different ways, there is evidence, if we can consider as significant the paired condition of polysomatic metaphase chromosomes, that the process involving two successive cleavages of the chromosomes is more widespread in plants than heretofore supposed. 1948 Nature 17 Jan. 80/2 These first studies., indicated that a very large proportion of differentiated cells behind the meristematic region are polysomatic. 1969 Brown & Bertke Textbk. Cytol. xxiii. 538/1 Examples of the second category, replication, are differentiating cells that produce polytene and/or polysomatic nuclei.. [etc.].

mRNA molecule will have the most polypeptide chains attached to them.

Hence poly'somal a., of or pertaining to a polysome. 1962 Science 28 Dec. 1402/1 Dialysis followed by spraying causes considerable degradation of the polysomal structure. 1972 Nature 31 Mar. 237/2 The ratio of cytoplasmic to chloroplast polysomal RNA is increased two to three times 24h after inoculation.

polysomic (pDli'ssumik), sb. and a. Cytology. [f. poly- + -some4 -fi -ic.] A. adj. Having one or a few normal chromosomes in excess of the usual diploid or polyploid complement; being such a chromosome. B. sb. A polysomic organism. 1932 C. D. Darlington Rec. Adv. Cytol. iii. 66 Polysomic forms arise in a diploid through two daughter chromosomes passing to the same pole at mitosis, or at meiosis. 1937 T. Dobzhansky Genetics & Origin of Species iv. 80 Spontaneous polysomics, monosomies, polyploids, haploids, and translocations were observed in Datura stramonium by Blakeslee (1922). 1939 Jrnl- Genetics XXXVIII. 409 All five asynaptic polysomics possessed three extra chromosomes. 1949 R. A. Fisher Theory of Inbreeding iv. 78 Polysomic organisms differ from disomic in having more than two chromosomes mutually homologous and capable of pairing, and of interchange of segments. 1949 K. Mather Biometrical Genetics x. 305 A general treatment of polysomic inheritance has not been attempted because of its inherent complexity. 1966 J. A. Serra Mod. Genetics II. xii. 35 Cases in which one chromosome of the set becomes polysomic (above the normal number) are known in which the chromosome remains euchromatic and other cases in which it is heterochromatinized. Genetic imbalance and diminished viability or more or less marked lethality accompany, as a rule, the cases of polysomy when the chromosome remains euchromatic, while heterochromatic supernumeraries do not, in general, produce such effects and, probably, are of use to the cell.

polysomitic: see poly-. polysomy

('pDlisaumi). Cytology, [f. as prec. + -Y3.] The state of being polysomic.

1932 C. D. Darlington Rec. Adv. Cytol. iii. 59 Reduplication of some of the chromosomes of a set beyond the normal diploid number is called polysomy. 1946 Nature 17 Aug. 239/2 It is not impossible that polysomy and failure of pairing may be jointly responsible for the abnormal numbers [of chromosomes] observed. 1966 [see prec.]. 1973 Cytogenetics & Cell Genetics XII. 87 The first recorded observation of XYY polysomy in man was made by Sandberg et al. in 1961.

t'polyspast. Obs. rare~°. [ad. Gr. noXua-rraoTov a compound pulley, neut. of iroXvarracnos drawn by many cords.] (See quots.) [1693 tr. Blancard's Phys. Diet. (ed. 2), Polyspaston, a Machine for reducing Joynts. 1706 Phillips, Polyspaston.] 1730-6 Bailey (folio), Polyspast, a windlass having many pullies or truckles. Polyspast (in Surgery), a machine for the reduction of dislocated joints.

polysperm ('pDlisp3:m), a. Bot. rare. [ad. Gr. TroXvarrepiMos abounding in seed, f. noXv-, poly- + orrepfia seed.] Having, containing, or producing numerous seeds; many-seeded. Also

poly'spermal, poly'spermatous, poly'spermous a. 1686 Phil. Trans. XVI. 287 Those Herbs.. being Polyspermous. 1719-26 Quincy Med. Diet., Polyspermous, .. those Plants are thus called which have more than four Seeds succeeding each Flower, and this without any certain Order. 1729 Evelyn's Sylva 11. iii. 118 Easily rais’d of the Kernels and Nuts, which may be gotten out of their Polysperm and Turbinate Cones. 1845 Lindley Sch. Bot. iv. 26 Ovary polyspermous, many-celled. 1882 Ogilvie, Polyspermal, Polyspermous. 1895 Syd. Soc. Lex., Polyspermatous. [Poly sperm, as sb., in various Diets., an error due to misquotation of Evelyn, quot. 1729 above.]

polyspermic

see -Y3.] The occurrence of polyploid cells together with diploid cells in the same somatic tissue. 1937 Cytologia VIII. 247 In Kochia scoparia L... the large periblem cells of the root were found to exhibit the same phenomenon of polysomaty as those of Spinacia. 1962 Lancet 12 May 1005/1 Very possibly, spindle formation is upset in the divisions preceding the formation of orthochromatic erythroblasts, thus giving rise to polysomaty. 1969 Brown & Bertke Textbk. Cytol. xix. 424/2 In numerous species such as spinach, Cannabis, potato, onion, beet, etc., polysomaty occurs typically in root tips and in many species in shoot tips and leaves.

polysome ('pDlissum).

Biol. [f. poly- + ribo)some. ] A cluster of ribosomes, held together by a strand of messenger RNA which each is translating; = polyribosome s.v. poly- i . 1962 J. R. Warner et al. in Science 28 Dec. 1399/2 We have been able to show that the site of hemoglobin synthesis in vivo is not the single ribosome but rather a cluster of ribosomal particles, which we have called a ‘polyribosome’ or simply a polysome. 1970 New Scientist 15 Oct. 113/1 This reticulum is a series of intracellular membranes which carry on them the polysomes (messenger RNA and ribosomes) thought to be responsible for the biosynthesis of proteins destined for export from the cell. 1971, t972 lsee monosome 2]. 1973 R. G. Krueger et al. Introd. Microbiol, xi. 336/2 Each ribosome in the polysome has a growing polypeptide attached to it, and the ribosomes near the 3' terminus of the

a. Physiol, [f. Involving or exhibiting

(pDli'sp3:mik),

polysperm(y + -ic.]

polysomaty (pDli'ssumsti). Biol. [f. as prec.:

nearly complete

polyspermy. 1890 Billings Med. Diet. II. 368/2 Polyspermic, requiring more than one spermatozoon to fructify the egg. 1894 Anatomischer Anzeiger IX. 146 Stained preparations of these eggs show them to be, previous to division, polyspermic. 1953 Austral. Jrnl. Biol. Sci. VI. 674 In the polyspermic rat egg, the chromosome complements from the female pronucleus and the male pronuclei all take part in the formation of the first cleavage spindle. 1975 Nature 8 May 112/1 Since silkworms are polyspermic the opportunity then arises for two different male pronuclei to fuse and form a diploid zygote nucleus.

polyspermy CpDlisp3:mi). Phys. [mod. ad. Gr. 7ToXvo7T€pp.la abundance of seed, f. TToXvoirepp.-os'.

see polysperm a. Cf. F. polyspermie.] Impregnation of an ovum by more than one spermatozoon. 1889 Geddes & Thomson Evol. Sex 34 It has, however, been shown., that ‘polyspermy’, or the entrance of more than one sperm, is extremely rare. 1904 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 17 Dec. 1643 The phenomenon of polyspermy or the fertilization of the ovum by more than one spermatozoon, the cause, according to modern ideas, of double monsters.

polyspike, polyspire: see poly-. | polysporangium (,pDlispD'raend3i3m). Bot. [mod.L., f. poly+ sporangium.] A sporangium containing numerous spores. 1890

in Cent. Diet. 1895 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

polyspore ('pDlisposjr)).

Bot.

[f.

poly-

+

spore; cf. Gr. iroXvairopos bearing much fruit. So

F. polyspore.'] a. A spore-case containing numerous spores, b. A compound spore, as in certain algae. 1859 Todd's Cycl. Anat. V. 221/1 The term Polyspore is usually applied .. [to] a gelatinous .. pericarp or conceptacle. 1867 J. Hogg Microsc. 11. i. 272 The first form to which the term polyspore has been applied, is that of a gelatinous or membranous pericarp or conceptacle in which an indefinite number of sporidia are contained.

polysporean (polfspoariisn), a. and sb. [f. mod.

fine pores which represent the original mouth in certain medusae. 1859 J. R. Greene Man. Anim. Kingd., Protozoa 77 ‘Acineta Forms’.. rather constitute a distinct group of Infusoria, to which the term ‘‘polystome’ might, without objection, be perhaps applied. For each of the radiating filaments.. with which the Acinetx ate provided is, in truth, a retractile tube, susceptible of elongation to a remarkable extent, and furnished at its extremity with an adherent disk. 1848 E. Forbes Naked-eyed Medusae 79 Included in the •Polystomous section. 1878 Bell Gegenbauer’s Comp. Anat. 116 Branched canals, which open at the ends of the ramifications of the arms by numerous fine pores (‘polystomia).

Zool. L. Polysporea, neut. pi. of polysporeus (f. Gr. TroXvoTrop-os + -eus] + -an.] a. adj. Of or belonging to the Polysporea, a group of Protozoa of the class Sporozoa and family Coccidiidse, which produce numerous spores (distinguished from Monosporea and Oligosporea). b. sb. A sporozoan of this order.

polystylar to polysulphuretted: see poly-.

polyspored (-spoad), a. [f.

1927 G. S. Whitby in India-Rubber Jrnl. 16 Apr. 16/2 Poly-styrene becomes markedly elastic when warmed or swollen. Ibid., Unstretched poly-styrene gave only an ‘amorphous ring’ when subjected to X-ray examination. 1939 Nature 13 May 787/2 The vinyl and polystyrene resins have valuable properties some of which are not possessed by the other resinoids. 1945 Electronic Engin. XVII. 698/1 Polystyrene .. has long been considered to be the lightest in weight of all plastics. 1959 Economist 7 Mar. 895/2 The present output of polystyrene is about 28,000 tons a year, divided between Shell, Distillers and Monsanto. 1961 Wall St. Jrnl. 9 June 20/3 Koppers Co. is displaying a complete 12-foot sailboat made of polystyrene foam. 197° N. Saunders Alternative London 18 Sack chairs, .consist of a chair-shaped bag three-quarters full of expanded polystyrene granules. 1973 Materials & Technol. VI. viii. 530 Polystyrene is readily polymerized exothermally to the straight polystyrene (homopolymer). Ibid. 533 Polystyrenes are manufactured in two stages. In the first stage the monomer styrene, possibly together with other monomers, is converted into the polymer... In the second stage the polymer is granulated, other substances frequently being added at the same time; rubbers,.. oxidizers, pigments and the like, are such additions.

spore.]

poly- + spored, f. = next. Also polysporic (-'sporik) a.

1882 J. M. Crombie in Encycl. Brit. XIV. 555/1 In some species, .they [the spores in each theca] are 20-100, when the thecae are said to be polyspored.

polysporous (pa'lisparas, pDli'spoaras), a. Bot. and Zool. [f. Gr. rroXvatrop-os (see polyspore) + -ous.] Having or producing numerous spores, as certain cryptogamous plants and protozoans. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Polysporous. 1861 Bentley Man. Bot. (1870) 375 In rare cases the asci have a large number of spores, and are hence said to be polysporous.

polyspory ('pDlispoari). Bot. [f. + -Y3.] spores.

poly- + spor(e

The production of unusually many

1929 Genetics XIV. 213 Giant spores, dyads, quartets and polyspory with and without extra, small nuclei or chromatin masses were repeatedly observed. 1959 Canad. Jrnl. Plant Set. XXXIX. 272 A case of polyspory in a TriticumAgropyron hybrid line.. proved to be due to spindle misfunction. 197 o Indian Jrnl. Exper. Biol. VIII. 128/2 The chromosome fragmentation and lack of active polar movement result in laggards which persist as micronuclei and consequently lead to polyspory.

polystachyous:

see poly-.

polystelic (pDli'stiilik), a. Bot. [a. F. polystelique (P. van Tieghem & H. Douliot 1886, in Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot. 7 ser. III. 276), f. poly+ stele 2 + -ic.] Of a stem or root: having more than one internal vascular cylinder or stele. So 'polystele (see quot. 1965); 'polystely, polystelic condition. 1891 Ann. Bot. V. 515 In the Cryptogams above cited.. the original cylinder branches and the stem becomes polystelic. Ibid. 516 The two Dicotyledonous genera, in which alone, so far as we know, polystely prevails, belong to families remote from each other. 1896 Cormack in Trans. Linn. Soc., Bot. Ser. 11. V. 275 His description of the polystelic condition of stems of Pteridophyta. Ibid., With polystelic roots must be classed certain abnormal Palmroots. 1902 Phil. Trans. R. Soc. B. CXCV. 128 In Anemia phyllitidis the adult stem is characterised by the presence of so-called polystelic structure. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXV. 413/2 This is the condition of astely, entirely parallel with polystely except that the separate strands are usually all or mostly leaf-traces. 1908 Boodle & Fritsch tr. Solereder's Systematic Anat. Dicotyledons II. vi. 1156 When the axis shows several steles in a transverse section, it is said to be polystelic. 1925 Eames & MacDaniels Introd. Plant Anat. v. 133 In contrast with the monostele was the ‘polystele’, a type of stele in which the vascular tissues are in the form of strands. 1938 Current Sci. VI. 383 Polystely occurs in the cortical region of the stolons. Ibid. 384 The polystelic condition observed in these plants might be regarded as the anatomical expression of the renewed adoption of the terrestrial habit. 1965 Bell & Coombe tr. Strasburger's Textbk. Bot. 136 We come .. to the polystele, consisting of a system of individual vascular bundles, distributed over the whole of the transverse section. 1969 F. E. Round Introd. Lower Plants x. 125 (caption) Stellar arrangements in the vascular cryptogams... Nj polystele.

polystemonous

to

POLYSYNTHETIC

76

POLYSPORE

polystigmous:

see poly-.

polystomatous (pDli'stDmstss), a.

polystyrene

(poli'staiariin). [f. poly+ styrene.] Any polymer of styrene, esp. a hard, colourless thermoplastic resin; also, any of various plastics made from or containing this, which are widely used as moulding materials, films, and rigid foams. Also attrib.

polystyrol, -sulphide, -sulphone: see poly-. t polysyllabe. Obs. [a. F. polysyllabe (1464 in Godef. Compl.), ad. med.L. poly syllabus, a. Gr. 7roXvovXXafios polysyllabic, f. noXv-, poly- + ovXXafifi syllable.] = polysyllable sb. [1580 G. Harvey Let. to Spenser Wks. (Grosart) I. 105 You shal as well.. heare fayer, as faire,.. with an infinyte companye of the same sorte: sometime Monosyllaba, sometime Polysyllaba.] 1585 Jas. I. Ess. Poesie (Arb.) 59 Gif zour Sectioun be nocht.. a monosyllabe,.. bot the first syllabe of a polysyllabe.

polysyllabic

(,pDlisi'laebik), a. [f. med.L. polysyllab-us,Gr.iroXvavXXaf}-os(seeprec.) + -ic. So F. polysyllabique (1550 in Hatz.-Darm.).] a. Of a word: Consisting of many (i.e., usually, more than three) syllables, b. Of language, etc.: Characterized by polysyllables. Rouiley Eng. 42 He would rather have acquiesced in this laxity of the polysyllabic termination. 1817 Coleridge Biog. Lit. 11. xx. 113 In the ‘Excursion’ the number of polysyllabic .. words is more than usually great. 1875 Whitney Life Lang. xii. 244 Their greatly varying dialects are polysyllabic and agglutinative. 1906 The King's English iii. (ed. 2) 171 Polysyllabic humour. 1782 Warton

So polysy'llabical a., in same senses. Hence polysy'llabically adv., in a polysyllabic manner, in polysyllables; polysy'llabicism (-siz(3)m), nonce-wd., polysyllabic style; polysyllabicity (-’isiti), nonce-wd., the condition of being polysyllabic. 1656 Blount Glossogr., *Polysyllabical, that hath many syllables. 1677 Plot Oxfordsh. 7 As for Polysyllabical articulate Echo’s, the strongest and best.. is in the Park at Woodstock. 1868 J. H. Newman Verses Var. Occasions 25 Terms strange and solemn That figure in polysyllabical row In a treatise. 1893 Star 18 May 1/6 The temptation to talk ‘polysyllabically to a popular audience. 1807 W. Taylor in Ann. Rev. V. 274 Having the ‘polysyllabicism without the precision of Johnson. 1871 Earle Philol. Eng. Tongue §14 Inflections.. are there [in Gothic] seen standing forth in all their archaic rigidity and ‘polysyllabicity.

Zool. [f. poly- + Gr. oTOfjLa, oro/xar- mouth + -ous: cf. next.] Having many or several mouths or suckers: spec, belonging to the Polystomata, a name for the Sponges, and also for the acinetiform Infusoria.

polysyllabilingual

1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. Anim. iii. 137 The polystomatous condition .. brought about.

polysyllabism

polystome (’pDlistaom), a. and sb. [a. F. polystome (1813 in Littre), ad. Gr. TtoXvarop-os many-mouthed, f. 77-oAu-, poly- + oropa mouth.] a. adj. Having many mouths, b. sb. An animal having many mouths or suckers, as a sponge, an acinetiform infusorian, or a parasitic trematode worm or fluke of the genus Polystomum or suborder Polystomea (polystome-fluke). So po'lystomous a. [f. Gr. as above + -ous], many-mouthed, polystomatous; ||poly'stomium (pi. -ia) [mod.L.], each of the

(poli.sibbi'lirjgwsl), a. nonce-wd. [f. as polysyllabe + lingual.] Relating to polysyllabic languages.

1824 Crit. Res. in Philol. & Geog. 172 The practice of the Chinese, and other monosyllabic tongues, absolutely stultifies the polysyllabilingual theorist.

(pDli'sibbiz(3)m). [f. as polysyllabe + -ism.] The use of polysyllables (as a stage in the development of language).

i860 Farrar Orig. Lang. 181 The progress to polysyllabism from a state originally monosyllabic. 1875 Whitney Life Lang. x. 211 A primitive period of polysyllabism.

polysyllable (pDli'sibb(3)l), sb. and a. Also 6 polli-, poli-, -sillable. [f. med.L. polysyllaba, fern, (sc. vox word) of polysyllabus (see polysyllabe), after syllable.] A. sb. A word of many (i.e., usually, more than three) syllables. 1570 Levins Manip. Pref., In the Pollisillables, by diuersitie of pronunciation,.. one worde maye haue diuers

v

significations. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie 11. xii. (Arb.) 126 Our vulgar Saxon English standing most vpon wordes monosillable, and little vpon polysillables. 1755 Johnson Diet., Eng. Gram., Polysyllables.. are seldom compared otherwise than by more and most, as deplorable, more deplorable, most deplorable. 1871 G. Meredith H. Richmond li, My father was losing his remarkably moderated tone, and threatening polysyllables. B. adj. = polysyllabic. Now rare. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie n. xii. (Arb.) 131 The ill shapen sound of many of his wordes polisillable. 159* Harington Orl. Fur. Pref. (1634) Ifviijb, For them that find fault with polysyllable meeter. 1669 Holder Elem. Speech 101 In a Poly-syllable word. 1817 Coleridge Satyrane's Lett. iii. in Biog. Lit. (1882) 268 note, The German, not less than the Greek, is a polysyllable language.

polysyllogism, -syllogistic: see poly-. polysymmetrical (.pDlisi'metriksl), a. [f. poly- 4 symmetrical.] Symmetrical about several planes of division; chiefly Bot., divisible into exactly similar halves by two or more different planes, as a regular flower; actinomorphous. Hence polysy'mmetrically adv.\ poly'symmetry, the condition of being polysymmetrical. 1875 Bennett & Dyer Sachs' Bot. 183 So-called ‘regular’ flowers, stems with alternating whorls, and most roots, are polysymmetrical. Ibid. 533 If.. the parts are all arranged in whorls, they are usually distributed monosymmetrically or polysymmetrically on the receptacle. Ibid. 184 The same relationship occurs between polysymmetry and multilateral arrangement as between monosymmetry and bilateral arrangement; polysymmetry must also be considered only as a particular case of the multilateral structure.

polysymptomatic: see poly-. || polysyndeton (poli'sinditon). Rhet. Also 6 polisindeton. [mod.L., a. Gr. *ro ttoXvovvSctov, prop. neut. adj. (cf. asyndeton), f. troXv-, poly+ avvSeros, verbal adj. f. ovv-Sc-eiv to bind together.] A figure consisting in the use of several conjunctions in close succession; usually, the repetition of the same conjunction (as and, or, nor) to connect a number of co¬ ordinate words or clauses. Opp. to asyndeton. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie in. xvi. (Arb.) 186 Ye haue another maner of construction which they called Polisindeton we may call him the couple clause for that euery clause is knit and coupled together with a coniunctiue. a 1637 B. Jonson Eng. Gram. 11. viii. The two general exceptions are termed. Asyndeton and Polysyndeton. 1657 J. Smith Myst. Rhet. 184 Polysyndeton,.. a figure signifying superfluity of conjunctions. 1883 Marsh AngloSax. Gram. 141 There may be too many conjunctions (polysyndeton).

polysynthesis

(poli'sinGisis). [f. poly+ Synthesis or composition of many elements; complex or multiple synthesis; spec, in Philol. the combination of several words of a sentence in one word: = incorporation i b,

SYNTHESIS.]

ENCAPSULATION. 1869 Farrar Fam. Speech iv. (1873) 130 Polysynthesis is the synthesis of many words into one.

Hence poly'synthesism = polysynthetism. 1881 R. Brown Language 21 Others see in polysynthesism a survival of the universal early state of languages.

polysynthetic

(.pDlisin'Oetik), a. [f. Gr. much compounded; of clauses, united by many particles: see poly- and synthetic.] Of the nature of or characterized by polysynthesis; combining numerous elements; complex, spec. 1. Cryst. Applied to a compound crystal consisting of a series of twin crystals united so as to form a laminated structure. Also applied to twinning of this kind.

TroXvovvdcTos

1805-17 R. Jameson Char. Min. (ed. 3) 207 When the form is very complicated, as in the polysynthetic tourmaline. 1879 Rutley Stud. Rocks x. 109 In such polysynthetic crystals the twinning planes lie in four directions. 1944 Amer. Mineralogist XXIX. 199 Under the microscope, hydrotungstite is seen to occur as tiny green plate-like crystals which show polysynthetic twinning.

2. Philol. Characterized by combining several words of a sentence (as a verb and its object or complement) into one word: = incorporating ppl. a. C, ENCAPSULATING ppl. a. 1816 P. S. Duponceau Let. 30 Aug. in Trans. Hist. & Lit. Comm. Amer. Philos. Soc. (1819) I. 430 Crantz and Egede prove in the most incontrovertible manner that the language of Greenland is formed on the same syntactic or polysynthetic model. 1821 Southey Lett. (1856) III. 271 The polysynthetic, to which the various languages of the American tribes belong. 1869 Farrar Fam. Speech iv. (1873) 132 Its structure is polysynthetic. 1889 Mivart Orig. Hum. Reason 231 Mr. Romanes describes.. the Isolating, Polysynthetic, Agglutinative, Inflectional and Analytic forms of language. 1977 Language LIII. 10 Particularly interesting would be a polysynthetic language with many layers of morphology built into a single word.

Hence polysyn'thetical a. (rare~°) in same sense; polysyn'thetically adv.\ polysyn'theticism (-siz(9)m), poly'synthetism, polysyn¬ thetic character or condition; poly'synthetize v. intr.j to use polysynthesis, exhibit a polysynthetic character.

POLYSYSTEMIC 1846 Worcester, Poly synthetic, * Poly synthetical, forming a manifold compound or composition. 1880 Athenseum 9 Oct. 459/2, ‘I strike him with a sword to kill him’ is another thought. Must all this be expressed *polysynthetically? 1903 Amer. Geologist XXXII. 67 Within it are small, triclinic, polysynthetically twinned feldspars which are rather vaguely crystallized. 1968 I. Rostov Mineral. 394 The crystals are almost invariably polysynthetically twinned. 1862 R. G. Latham Elem. Compar. Philol. lxv. 520 There is *polysyntheticism to a certain degree—though much of it is of the grammarian’s making, i860 Farrar Orig. Lang. 172 Agglutination or *Polysynthetism is the name wl ich has been invented for the complex condition of early language, when words follow each other in a sort of idyllic and laissez-aller carelessness, and the whole sentence, or even the whole discourse, is conjugated or declined as though it were a single word, every subordinate clause being inserted in the main one by a species of incapsulation. 1875 Whitney Life Lang. xii. 262 All sign of polysynthetism has been denied to the great Tupi-Guarani stock. 1874 Sayce Compar. Philol. ii. 93 The *polysynthetising languages of North America, where the idea of time or mode is altogether absent from the verb.

polysystemic (,pDhsi'sti:mik), a. Linguistics, [f. POLY+ SYSTEMIC a.] Composed of, characterized by, or recognizing many systems; used esp. with ref. to prosodic analysis. 1949 J. R. Firth in Trans. Philol. Soc. 1948 151 The monosystemic analysis based on a paradigmatic technique of oppositions and phonemes with allophones has reached, even overstepped, its limits! The time has come to try fresh hypotheses of a polysystemic character... The phonological structure of the sentence and the words which comprise it are to be expressed as a plurality of systems of interrelated phonematic and prosodic categories. 1957 Year's Work Eng. Stud. 1955 28/2 It remains a matter for regret that Firth’s polysystemic approach to language has not yet been fully and explicitly formulated, for it is clear . . that it has much to offer us. 1964 Language XL. 315 Firth .. indicated that it is a property of language itself to be irreducibly multistructural and polysystemic. 1970 B. M. H. Strang Hist. English 11 Language .. is not mono- but polysystemic. x973 Archivum Linguisticum IV. 21 Such a three-choice system is inherent in all polysystemic approaches to linguistic structure.

So polysy'stemically adv., in a polysystemic manner; .polysyste'micity, poly'systemy, the fact or condition of being polysystemic. 1964 Archivum Linguisticum XVI. 72 Martinet’s recognition of the polysystemicity of language (instanced by the different vowel contrast systems in French final open and closed syllables..) puts him in some agreement on this point., with the Firthian position in linguistic analysis. 1964 Language XL. 315 There is at least one instance.. in which the appeal to linguistic polysystemy has the consequence of preventing the analyst from making an adequate descriptive statement. 1966 T. Hill in C. E. Bazell In Memory of J. R. Firth 218 The examples will also illustrate the principle of polysystemicity as applied to different grammatical categories. 1973 Archivum Linguisticum IV. 21 The choice of tone at each place in the structure can be considered polysystemically.

polyte, obs. form of polite. Polytec, -tech (pDli'tek), colloq. abbrev. of POLYTECHNIC sb. 2\ = POLY2. 1911 O. Onions Widdershins x. 192, I don’t think I shall go to the Polytec. to-night. 1974 ‘E. Lathen’ Sweet Low xix. 182 Why shouldn’t I speak English well? I went to Rensselaer Polytech. 1977 N.Z. Woman's Weekly 10 Jan. 16/3 The weaving course at the Polytec has generated a great interest in looms. 1977 Belfast Tel. 14 Feb. 22/3 Now they have given the Polytech’s first big romance a fairy tale ending by getting engaged.

polytechnic (pDli'tskmk), a. and sb. [ad. F. poly technique (ecole poly technique, 1795), f. Gr. TToXvreyyos skilled in many arts + -ique, -ic: see poly- and TECHNIC.] A. adj. Pertaining to, dealing with, or devoted to, various arts; esp. in polytechnic school, an educational institution for giving instruction in various technical subjects. Orig. applied to that established in Pans in 1794 by the National Convention, under the name of Ecole des Travaux publics, changed in 1795 to Ecole Poly technique, and more particularly devoted to the instruction of recruits for the corps of civil and military engineers. Polytechnic Institution: name of an institution in -London, opened in 1838, for the exhibition of objects connected with the industrial arts, and providing a laboratory and theatre or lecture-room; closed in 1881, and subsequently re-opened as a technical and recreative school. 1805 W. Taylor in Ann. Rev. III. 258 The polytechnic school has long been distributing among select pupils, all the military sciences, through the best teachers. 1807 Ibid. V. 579 The Tractate of Education is a singular plan for a polytechnic school. 1837 Penny Mechanic II. 92/2 A Sample School, to be called the Polytechnic University, No. 1 for 2000 students. 1838 [Royal Polytechnic Institution, 309 Regent St., London, opened, Aug. 6]. 1845 R. W. Hamilton Pop. Educ. ii. (ed. 2) 29 Polytechnic science may invent the instruments which shall dive as his substitute into the bowels of the earth. 1881 Roscoe in Nature XXIII. 217 The scientific training they had received at their universities and polytechnic schools. 1888 Resolution at Meeting Mansion H. London 8 June, That this meeting being convinced of the urgent need in this country of technical and commercial education approves of the scheme for the establishment in South London of Polytechnic institutes to be endowed by public subscription with the aid of the Charity Commissioners. 1921 Beerbohm Lett, to R. Turner (1964) 258 The incredible job [sc. H. G. Wells’s History of the World], done so neatly.. in a very awful cheap sciolistic polytechnic way. 1965 Economist 11 Sept. 1000/1 In the eyes

POLYTHECIUM

77 of authority, naval history has remained a soft option in a polytechnic world.

B. sb. f 1. (app.) Collective industrial action. Obs. nonce-use. 1835 Ure Philos. Manuf. 278 It has, however, been the fate of this polytechnic, as of the best philanthropic dispensation ever made to man, to be misrepresented and reviled.

2. Short for Polytechnic Institution (rarely for polytechnic school): see A. Hence used as the name for several similar technical schools in different parts of London, etc. In mod. use, a kind of institution of higher education offering courses mainly in technical and vocational subjects (see quot. 1973). 1836 C. FoXjtrnl. 31 Aug. (1972) 31 Dr. Buckland . . came on to the Polytechnic and stayed with us. 1841 M. Edgeworth Let. 25 May (1971) 593 Lestock.. took Honora and Captain Beaufort and me to the Polytechnic and we all had our likenesses taken. 1850 W. Howitt Yr.-Bk. Country iv. in Such places as Saint Paul’s and Westminster Abbey should stand wide open; the Colosseum and the Polytechnic be accessible at the smallest price. 1857 C. Kingsley Two Yrs. Ago I. vii. 171 He would thrust his head into lectures at the Polytechnic and the British Institution. 1881 in Daily News 12 Sept. 2/4 Mr. Buckland.. concluded his entertainment with the following address, which was cheered to the echo: —This very night the Polytechnic dies, Dies as a good Knight should, in martial guise. 1888 Pall Mall G. 27 Sept. 2/2 An excursion made by some sixty boys from the Young Men’s Christian Institute at the Polytechnic to Belgium, Germany, and Switzerland. 1903 Whitaker's Aim. 267/2 The passing of the City of London Parochial Charities Act in 1883.. provided for the establishment of polytechnics in various parts of London on the model of Mr. Quintin Hogg’s original institution at Regent Street. 1934 G. B. Shaw On Rocks 11. 237 Jafna’s grandsons will go to Eton. Mine will go to a Polytechnic. 1967 Listener 6 July 5/1 Mr. Crosland and his advisers envisage rather an eternal separation between the universities and an entirely new race of animals they have created called the polytechnics. 1973 Times 4 Oct. 4/4 Polytechnics differ from universities in that they are not centrally financed, teach courses for degrees of the Council for National Academic Awards (CNAA), have a substantial proportion of students on courses below degree level, do much less research, and have, in theory, a greater commitment to the vocational aspect of higher education. x975 Physics Bull. Jan. 6/2 It is natural to think of the polytechnics as being primarily concerned with science and technology but this is not so. Only one third of the work of the average polytechnic lies in these fields. 1975 Guardian 27 Jan. 5/1 The higher education building programme., will contain a bias in favour of the polytechnics.

3. pi. ‘The science of the mechanical arts’ (Ogilvie, 1882). rare~°. 4. attrib. 1839 C. Foxjrnl. 8 Oct. (1972) 58 The Bucklands dined with us, after a Polytechnic morning. 1911 O. Onions Widdershins 184 It was of Polytechnic classes that he spoke. Ibid. 189 The young Polytechnic student. 1972 R. K. Kelsall et al. Graduates i. 53 Parents of.. university students.. find university education more acceptable than do parents of.. Polytechnic students. 1972 Accountant 19 Oct. 483/2 Polytechnic lecturers on a secondment period of six weeks for updating in auditing techniques. 1973 Times Higher Educ. Suppl. 20 July 12/1 With the formal inauguration of the Association of Polytechnic Teachers .. yet another teachers’ organization has emerged. 1979 V. S. Naipaul Bend in River x. 170 The polytechnic term was over.

Hence poly'technical a. = A. (in quot. 1880, practising many arts); poly'technican (noncewd.), a member of the or a Polytechnic; polytechnician (-tek'nifan), [F. -nicien] a student of a (French) polytechnic school; .polytechni'zation, the action or process of making (some activity) polytechnic; spec, in Communist countries, the process of educating children in technical and industrial subjects considered essential for the proper running of the State. 1846 Worcester, * Poly technical, same as polytechnic. Clarke. 1880 Birdwood Indian Arts I. 138 The trade guilds of the great polytechnical cities of India. 1892 K. Gould tr. von Kobell's Convers. Dr. Dollinger iv. 75 Professor of Mathematics at the Gymnasium and Polytechnical School. 1894 Daily News 12 Mar. 5/4 M. Carnot, who, with his brother, graduated at the Polytechnique, and was so permeated with its spirit as only to be able to enjoy the company of ‘Pipos’, or old-boy *Polytechnicans. 1904 Dundee Advertiser 10 June 10 A number of *Polytechnicians were so dealt with quite recently by General Andre. 1932 Times Lit. Suppl. 17 Mar. 204/2 It would have been of advantage to provide a fuller and more detailed account.. of the system of ‘*polytechnization’ in the primary schools [of the U.S.S.R.]. 1933 Times Educ. Suppl. 25 Feb. 57/4 Polytechnization ‘aims at producing a nation of socialistically thinking technical specialists’. 1949 K. Davis Human Society viii. 229 Economically, through ‘polytechnization’, the school is geared with productive life. 1974 Encycl. Brit. Macropxdia VI. 375/2 From the 1950s onward, much attention has been paid [in Communist education] to the ideal of ‘polytechnization’.

polytene ('pDlitiin), a. Cytology, [poly- + -tene.] Applied to giant chromosomes found in certain interphase nuclei, esp. in dipterous insects, and composed of many parallel copies of the genetic material, in which the active regions may be identifiable microscopically. 1935 P. C. Roller in Proc. R. Soc. B. CXVIII. 372 We can regard these chromosomes as corresponding with paired pachytene chromosomes at meiosis in which the intercalary

parts between chromosomes have been stretched and separated into smaller units, and in which, instead of two threads lying side by side, we have 16 or even more. Hence they are ‘polytene’ rather than pachytene; I do not, however, propose to use this term; I shall refer to them as ‘multiple threads’. 1959 C. M. M. Begg Introd. Genetics iii. 27 The specificity of this pairing [of homologous chromosomes] is shown very strikingly in the case of the exceptional polytene threads of the much enlarged salivary gland nuclei of Diptera. 1971 Nature 21 May 184/2 Individuals of the species which breeds in freshwater can only be identified with certainty by the banding patterns of their polytene chromosomes. 1976 Bell & Coombe tr. Strasburger's Textbk. Bot. (rev. ed.) 31 (caption) Giant chromosome, polytene and consisting of about 2048 strands, from the suspensor of the embryo of Phaseolus vulgaris.

Hence polytenic (-'tiinik) a., in the same sense; 'polyteny, the state of being polytene; also .polyteni'zation, the production of polyteny; poly'tenized ppl. a. (of a chromosomal constituent) reduplicated owing to the polyteny of the chromosome. 1942 Proc. R. Soc. Edin. B. LXI. 318 The degree of polyteny found in the tissues of a dipteran larva varies with the species. 1953 W. Hovanitz Text-bk. Genetics vii. 100 The terms salivary chromosomes and polytenic chromosomes have been applied to them [5c. giant chromosomes]. 1958 Polyteny [see mixoploidy]. 1966 Proc. R. Soc. B. CLXIV. 280 After many steps of polytenization (12 or 14 consecutive replications) such a labelled chromosome thread may still extend as a single linear unit from the one end of the giant chromosome to the other end. 1968 H. Harris Nucleus Cytoplasm iv. 77 The chromosomes in these [salivary] glands are extraordinary for two reasons. The first is that they are grossly polytenic. Each chromosome contains thousands of identical parallel copies of the basic diploid genetic structure. The extent of polyteny may vary in different species, but for Chironomus tentans it has been estimated that each chromosome contains about 16000 times the normal diploid amount of DNA. 1974 Nature 29 Mar. 446/1 Mutational data also rule out simple polyteny and polyploidy, where every single gene on every chromosome is polytenised or where every chromosome is present in two or more copies. 1976 Ibid. 17 June 614/2 Ciliata and Diptera. .show a high tendency for endopolyploidisation and polytenisation. 1976 Bell & Coombe tr. Strasburger's Textbk. Bot. (rev. ed.) 31 In rare cases repeated multiplication of chromonemata leads to multistranded (polytenic), cable-like, giant chromosomes.

polyterebene

to

poly terpenoid:

see poly-.

,polytetra,fluoro'ethylene. Chem. Also -fluorethylene. [f. poly- + tetrafluoroethylene.] A highly crystalline resinous polymer of tetrafluoroethylene having the structure — (CF2CF2)„ —, which is tough, resistant to chemicals, stable over a wide range of temperature, and widely used as a moulding material, esp. under the trade name Teflon; abbr. P.T.F.E. (s.v. P II. d). 1946 Industr. & Engin. Chem. Sept. 877/1 Although pure polytetrafluoroethylene is white in color, frequently commercially fabricated articles are somewhat gray and speckled, apparently as a result of minute traces of contamination. 1951 Electronic Engin. XXIII. 370 In order to obtain a smooth bearing, use has been made of polytetrafluoroethylene for the bearing surface. 1959 Times Rev. Industry June 22/1 Gaskets of polytetrafluorethylene or Fluon have proved invaluable in difficult services, since this material is resistant to all ‘searching’ chemical reagents except molten sodium and gaseous fluorine. 1961 Lancet 19 Aug. 410/1 Polytetrafluoroethylene (P.T.F.E., ‘Fluon’, ‘Teflon’) is at present the most suitable material for permanent cannulation. 1962 Which? Aug. 255/1 There are two kinds of non-stick frying pans—those with a silicone finish and those with a plastic called polytetrafluoroethylene, or PTFE. 1975 Sci. Amer. July 63/1 Non-metals such as.. polytetrafluoroethylene and carbon-graphites are successful bearing materials because of their excellent resistance to scoring and corrosion. 1978 J. Sherwood Limericks of Lachasse i. 8 The plant.. made polytetrafluorethylene, a polymer with three times the density of polypropylene and enormously strong.

polythalamous (pDli'Gaebmas), a. Nat. Hist. [f. Gr. rroXv-, POLY- + 8d.Xap.oi bed-chamber (see thalamus) several

+ -ous.]

chambers

or

Having or consisting of cells;

many-chambered,

multilocular. 1816 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. xiv. (1828) I. 451 Some galls are polythalamous or consisting of several chambers. 1835-6 Todd's Cycl. Anat. I. 517/2 A.. series of minute polythalamous shells. 1876 Page Text-bk. Geol. xx. 428 Calcareous ooze and marls, rich in polythalamous.. foraminifera.

So polythalamaceous (-'eijas) a., belonging to the Polythalamacea, an order of cephalopods with many-chambered shells, as the nautilus (synonymous with Tetrabranchiata) (Mayne Expos. Lex. 1858); polythalamian (-Gs'leimian) a., belonging to the Polythalamia, a division of Protozoa, having a many-chambered test; polythalamic (-Ga'laemik) a. = polythalamous. [i860 Maury Phys. Geog. Sea (Low) xiv. §616 note, Polythalamia are abundant in the Arctic Seas. 1867 J. Hogg Microsc. 11. ii. 376 The Polythalamia or Multilocular Rhizopods, in their earliest state are unilocular.] 1863 Lyell Antiq. Man App. (ed. 3) 529 Mr. Chydenius obtained .. *polythalamian shells. 1890 Cent. Diet., * Poly thalamic.

Ipolythecium (poli'GiiJiam, -'Giisram). PI. -ia. Zool. [mod.L., f. Gr. rroXv-, poly- 4- Otjklov, dim. of dr/Kr/ box, case.] Name for a colony or

POLYTHEISM zoothecium of certain infusorians, in which the loricae are united by their stalks. Hence poly'thecial a., pertaining to a polythecium.

tpolytheous, a. Obs. rare-'. [f. Gr. iroXvdeos (see polytheism) -I- -ous.] Relating to many gods; polytheistic.

1880 W. S. Kent Infusoria I. 360 Forming by the serial conjunction of their respective loricae a more or less extensive branching colony-stock or polythecium.

1648 J. Beaumont Psyche xxi. lviii, Heav’n most abhor’d Polytheous Piety.

polytheism CpDli0i:iz(3)m). Also 7 poli-, polu-, (polythisme). [ad. F. polytheisme (16th c.), f. Gr. TToXvdeos of or belonging to many gods (f. iroAu-, poly- + Bios god): see -ism.] Belief in, or worship of, many gods (or more than one God). 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 49 An exchanged Polytheisme in worshipping of Saints, Images, and the Host. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) 315 Some Temples .. furnisht with wooden gods for politheisme. 1658 Bp. Reynolds Van. Creature Wks. (1679) 8 There is yet a bitter root of Atheisme, and of Polutheisme in the minds of Men by nature. 1782 Priestley Corrupt. Chr. I. 1. 101 Celsus. .justifies the polytheism of the heathens. 1835 Thirlwall Greece I. vi. 183 It has sometimes been made a question whether polytheism or monotheism is the more ancient form of natural religion.

polytheist ('pDli0i:ist), sb. (a.) [f. as prec. + -1ST. Cf. F. polytheiste (1762 in Hatz.-Darm.).]

One who believes in or worships many gods (or more than one); an adherent of polytheism. a 1619 Fotherby Atheom. i. vi. §3 (1622) 45 They were of all other the most palpable Polytheists. 1711 Shaftesb. Charac. (1737) I. n To believe no one Supreme designing Principle or Mind, but rather two, three, or more.. is to be a Polytheist. 1877 Carpenter tr. Tiele's Hist. Relig. 109 The Aryans like the Indo-Germans, were polytheists.

polythetic (poli'Bstik), a. [f. poly- + Gr. Oer-os placed, arranged -I- -ic 1.] Sharing a number of common characteristics, without any one of these being essential for membership of the group or class in question. So poly'thetically adv. 1962 P. H. A. Sneath in Ainsworth & Sneath Microbial Classification 291 Such groups, in which several sets of characters occur, are called ‘polytypic’ by Beckner, but are better called polythetic. Phenetic taxa are always in theory polythetic. 1963 Sokal & Sneath Princ. Numerical Taxon. ii. 15 Polythetic groups can. .be arranged polythetically to give higher polythetic groups, as is done in building a hierarchy in the natural system. 1969 E. Mayr Princ. Systematic Zool. iv. 83 No single feature is essential for membership in a polythetically defined taxon. 1972 S. Themerson Special Branches Let it take a polythetic way of classifying: let it consider the largest possible number of characteristics for each fact or object. 1972 C. Renfrew Emergence of Civilisation 11 It is now possible to make a statement about civilisations which does not seek to define them in terms of a single principal culture trait, or even polythetically, in terms of, for example, two out of three traits. 1976 Brit. Jrnl. Psychol. LXVII. 379 Most human concepts are polythetic.. which means that no particular attribute or combination of attributes need necessarily be present (or absent) for an object to belong to a given category.

b. attrib. or adj. = next. 1875 Merivale Gen. Hist. Rome lxxi. (1877) 583 For the first time the two principles of faith, the monotheist and the polytheist, met in combat.

polytheistic see

-iSTic.]

(,pDli0i:'istik), a.

Of,

pertaining

[f. prec. + -ic: to,

holding,

or

characterized by polytheism. la 1770 Adam Smith Hist. Astron. iii. Ess. (1795) 25 All Polytheistic religions. 1773 Burke Sp. Ho. Comm. Wks. 1869 VI. 108 Was it ever heard that polytheism tolerated a dissent from a polytheistick establishment? 1878 Gladstone Prim. Homer vi. 92 Zeus.. appears to be.. a representative of an old monotheism which merges into supremacy in a polytheistic system.

polythe'istical, a. [f. as prec. + -al1: see -ical.] fa. = prec. Obs. b. In distinctive sense: Having a polytheistic character or quality. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 1. iv. 298 That Orpheus, the Orphick Doctrine, and Poems, were Polytheistical, is a thing acknowledged by all. 1748 Hartley Observ. Man 11. ii. 191 Remarks upon the Polytheistical Religions of the Antient World. 1847 Lewes Hist. Philos. (1867) I. 47 He was a monotheist in contradistinction to his polytheistical contemporaries. 1870 Disraeli Lothair xxx.

Hence polythe'istically adv. 1846 Worcester cites Pluralistic Universe viii.

Dr. Allen. 1909 W. James 310 It [sc. the superhuman consciousness] may be polytheistically or it may be monotheistically conceived of.

polytheize polytheism act

the

('pDli0i:aiz), +

-ize:

polytheist;

POLYTROCHAL

78

v.

rare.

[f.

as

so F. polytheiser.] intr. To to

profess

or

practise

polytheism. 1864 in Webster. 1882 Ogilvie cites Milman.

polythelia, -ism, -y: see poly-. polythene ('pDli0i:n). [Contraction of polyethylene.] A tough, light, translucent thermoplastic made by polymerizing ethylene and used esp. for moulded and extruded articles, as film for packaging, and as a coating. Freq. attrib. and in Comb. 1939 Plastics III. 231/2 Polythene, the new polymerized ethylenic resin. Ibid. 289/1 Polymerized ethylenes manufactured.. under the trade name of Polythene by I.C.I. have excellent electrical properties... These new compounds are now being carefully considered by wellknown cable companies. 1943 Brit. Plastics XV. 417 Polythene is a general term for a range of solid polymers of ethylene, first discovered and prepared in I.C.I. Research Laboratories by subjecting ethylene to extremely high pressures under carefully controlled conditions. These products are sold under the registered name ‘Alkathene’. 1945 Times 25 May 8/6 An outstanding I.C.I. achievement in the field of plastics was the discovery and development of polythene or polymerised ethylene. Polythene was seen to be a most valuable insulating material for high-frequency radio and television. 1951 Catal. of Exhibits, South Bank Exhib., Festival of Britain 109/1 Polythene ice cube mould. 1957 E- Bone Seven Years' Solitary xiv. 211, I had never heard of polythene bags. 1958 Economist 29 Mar. 1138/1 Sealed polythene bags offering protection and convenience in handling, have become commonplace for many small consumer products which used to be sold unpackaged. 1959 Spectator 25 Sept. 409/1 Polythene-wrapped food may be staler than it looks, i960 Farmer Gf Stockbreeder 8 Mar. 105/2 There is a water trough supplied by the polythene pipe laid up one grass verge of the road. 1973 R. Fiennes Headless Valley vii. 129 We camped above the river beneath a thin sheet of polythene and slept. 1973 Materials & Technol. VI. viii. 524 Polythene has the simplest chemical structure of all plastics, consisting only of carbon and hydrogen in a straight chain. Ibid. 525 There are now many manufacturers of polythene, which is marketed under trade names such as Alkathene (UK), Bakelite, Alathon (USA), Lupolen (Germany) and so on. 1973 J. Rossiter Manipulators xxii. 213 She put on a glistening white polythene raincoat.

polythionic (pDli0ai'Dmk), a. Chem. [f. poly+ -thionic, f. Gr. Belov sulphur: see dithionic.] Containing several atoms of sulphur in combination with H206 (distinguished from sulphuric, in which S is combined with H204); in polythionic acids, a general name for the acids of this constitution, e.g. pentathionic acid,

h2s5o6. 1849 D. Campbell Inorg. Chem. 57 Besides the oxides of sulphur already described, three new acids have lately been added. These are known as the polythionic acids,—a name given them by Berzelius. 1868 Watts Diet. Chem. V. 540 A remarkable series .. called polythionic acids, containing six atoms of oxygen and two or more atoms of sulphur.

tpolythore. Obs. rare-'. App. an error for polyphone: see polyphone i a, quot. 1655. 1661 Evelyn Diary 9 Aug., He plaid to me likewise on the polythore, an instrument having something of the harp, lute, theorbo, &c.

poly tick, -tik(e, etc., obs. forms of politic. polytocous (ps'litakss), a. Also -tokous. [f. Gr. producing numerous offspring, prolific -I- -ous.] a. Zool. Producing several young at a birth; multiparous, b. Bot. Bearing fruit many times: a term proposed instead of polycarpous. So fpo'lytoky Obs. rare [Gr. ttoXvtokIo] , production of numerous offspring, fecundity.

polytomy (pa'litsmi).

[f. Gr. rroXv-y poly- + f. -TOfios cut. Cf. F. polytomie.] The condition or character of being polytomous. (Distinguished from dichotomy and tri¬ chotomy.) 1. Bot. Division into several (more than two) branches at the same point. -ro/xia,

1875 Bennett & Dyer Sachs' Bot. 148 Dichotomy (rarely Polytomy).. is caused by the cessation of the previous increase in length of a member at the apex, and by two (or more) new apices arising at the apical surface close to one another, which.. develope in diverging directions.

2. Logic. Division into several (usually, more than three) members. n), aphetic form of upon prep. 1557 in 15th Rep- R- Comm. Hist. Manuscripts App. 111. 39 in Pari. Papers 1897 (C. 8364) XLVIII. 71 Suche impositions as the lorde deputie for the tyme beinge shall taxe and set pon them, c 1560 [see matter sb.1 25 c]. 1796 F.

Camilla iv. 119 Much obliged to him, ’pon honour! 1821 M. Edgeworth Let. 5 Dec. (1971) 287 Fanny quite well p’on honor. 1850 F. E. Smedley Frank Fairleigh v. 47, I didn’t think you had it in you; ’pon my word, I didn’t. 1901 M. Franklin My Brilliant Career xiii. 78 ’Pon my honour, Miss Melvyn, I had no idea it was you. 1914 ‘Bartimeus’ Naval Occasions xxiv. 244 Have you any rich aunts, Guns? ’Pon my word, I might get off this afternoon. 1924 D. Moore Fen's First Term x. 108 ’Pon my word, I can’t say. 1973 ‘M. Innes’ Appleby's Answer ii. 18 A delightful-looking creature, madam, ’pon my soul. Burney

ponade, -ado, obs. ponard,

ff. panade2, panada.

obs. form of poniard.

ponask ('psunaisk, -eesk, 'pu:na:sk, -sesk), v. Canad. Also poonask. [Algonquian.] trans. To cook (game or fish) by splitting it and roasting it on a spit or stick over an open fire. Hence 'ponasked ppl. a.; 'ponasking vbl. sb. 1922 Beaver Mar. 39/2 As we had no kettle.. we were forced to ‘ponask’ the fish on a pointed stick before a bright fire. 1934 P. H. Godsell Arctic Trader 46 She had, therefore, taken the heart, impaled it on a stick, and ponasked it as one would roast a duck. 1944 C. Clay Phantom Fur Thieves 31 Thus were the two pieces of duck held up to the blaze and heat. ‘That’s called ‘ponasking’, Dave,’ said the old trapper. 1961 J. W. Anderson Fur Trader's Story viii. 66 With the addition of salt, the ponasked fish was a delightful repast. 1963 G. S. McTavish Behind Palisades 90 While the kettles would be boiling their meat, they [sc. Indians] would be ‘Poonasking’ strips of meat and delicacies like leg-bones in front of the fire. Ibid., ‘Poonasking’ is a method of cooking before a campfire by splitting meat or game, impaling on a pointed stick, where it is quickly roasted from the intense heat.

ponce (pons), sb. slang, [perh. from pounce v.] a. One who lives off a prostitute’s earnings; a prostitute’s protector; a pimp. [1861 Mayhew Lond. Labour III. 354/1 The ‘pounceys’, (the class I have alluded to as fancy-men, called ‘pounceys’ by my present informant).] 1872 Clerkenwell News 27 Jan., Prostitutes, or their ‘ponces’ or bullies. 1888 Pall Mall G. 13 Oct. 3/1 The ruffians who form the rank and file of the predatory gangs, are almost always the bullies or ‘ponces’ of prostitutes. 1914 C. Mackenzie Sinister St. II. iv. ii. 868 You’re nothing more than a dirty ponce. I’ve gone five years without keeping a fellow yet. 1916 W. S. Maugham Writer's Notebk. (1949) 98 A raid was made, and fourteen ponces were arrested. 1957 C. MacInnes City of Spades 11. iv. 127 These whores are always masters of their ponces. One word to the Law, and the lucky boy’s inside. 1965 New Statesman 23 Apr. 642/2 If a girl has to get 10 clients for a male ponce, she will need 20 to satisfy the monetary demands of a woman ponce. From my observations at least one ponce in four in London is a lesbian. 1970 G. Greer Female Eunuch 131 The role of the ponce .. is too established for us to suppose that prostitutes have found a self-regulating lifestyle. 1975 J. Symons Three Pipe Problem xviii. 182 What do you think I am, a tart trying to find a ponce?

b. A male homosexual; a lazy or effeminate man. Also as a vague term of abuse. 1932 Auden Orators in. 98 Dyers and bakers And boilertube makers, Poofs and ponces, All of them dunces. 1953 K. Amis Lucky Jim xi. 119 As if I’d have said a word in front of that little ponce. 1969 N. Cohn AWopBopaLooBop (1970) xix. 185 Mods thought that Rockers were yobs, Rockers thought that Mods were ponces. 1974 P. Wright Lang. Brit. Industry xi. 95 An infuriated spectator may shout at a plump, sleek referee, ‘You nasty little ponce!’ 1978 in P. Marsh et al. Rules of Disorder ii. 46 Anybody that works in a lesson .. that you know you’re going to doss about in,.. you get called ‘ponce’ and everything.

ponce (pons), v. slang, [f. the sb.] intr. To act as, or behave like, a ponce; to live on the earnings of a prostitute; fig. to sponge (on), take advantage (of). Usu. const, on or off. Also, to ponce about, to act in an effeminate or languid manner; to fool or mess about; to ponce up, to tart up, to make effeminate or effete. Hence 'poncing vbl. sb. and ppl. a.\ ponced up ppl. a. 1932 G. S. Moncrieff Cafe Bar iv. 35 Lou left her periodically, usually to live with some other tart, poncing. Ibid., Now he was unemployed and they were saying to her that he was poncing on her. 1936 J. Curtis Gilt Kid ii. 23, I didn’t say no one was poncing on her. 1936 [see kite sb. 4 c]. 1937 J- Curtis You're in Racket i. 13 Why the hell don’t you buy some for yourself instead of poncing on other people? 1938 G. Kersh Night & City iii. 42, I don’t ponce it orf ’em. 1953 P. Scott Alien Sky 1. ii. 18 Urdu’s a man’s language... Don’t ponce it up with that bastard higher standard muck. 1954 Ponce about [see brothel-creeper {shoe)]. 1955 ‘C. H. Rolph’ Women of Streets x. 114 He was arrested a third time for poncing on the girl and sent to prison. Ibid. 115 The man was sentenced to two years for his third poncing offence. 1957 C. MacInnes City of Spades 11. ii. 120 Best of all.. is poncing on some woman, but I haven’t got the beauty enough for that. 1966 J. Wainwright Evil Intent 46 ‘Why the hell can’t they stick to plain facts?’ he snarled. ‘Why must they ponce everything up to suit their own ends?’ 1969 N. Cohn AWopBopaLooBop (1970) vi. 57 No poncing about, no dressing up or one-shot gimmicking. 1970 G. Lord Marshmallow Pie v. 49 What do you think you look like, all ponced up like that? Fucking queer! 1971 Guardian 24 June 13/2 Let’s face it, New Zealand has been poncing on us for years. 1972 D. Lees Zodiac 132 If my own mother had been murdered I wouldn’t ponce about like you’re doing. 1973 K. Giles File on Death vi. 150 Part-time poncing as well, but he thought bookmaking was more honest. 1974 J. Gardner Corner Men vii. 54 Their Rolls is in the Dean Street car park and Chung Yin’s sitting in it ponced up like the sweet and sour faggot he is. 1977 Zigzag Aug. 14/1, I mean the one before that was just like a stopgap when we was poncin’ around, so much to do and nothing V

was being done for us. 1977 M. Kenyon Rapist v. 52 Poncing rapist English.. thinking they owned the place.

|| ponceau (p5so). [F. (OF. pouncel poppy, 12th c. in Hatz.-Darm.).] The bright red colour of the corn poppy. Also the name of a coal-tar dye of red colour. 1835 Ladies' Cabinet Feb. 135 Those [flowers] of cherry colour.. are now superseded by ponceau, which has a much better effect by candle-light. 1861 J. Brown Horae Subs., Myst. (1882) 131 A gown of rich ponceau satin. 1885 Goodale Physiol. Bot. (1892) 19 [Name of the dye] Ponceau.

poncelet CpDnsht).

[After J. V. Poncelet, a French mathematician, 1788-1867.] A unit for measuring the rate of expenditure of energy, equal to 100 kilogrammeters per second.

poncer,

ponchion,

obs.

ff.

pouncer1,

punchion.

poncey ('ponsi), a. slang. Also poncy. [f. ponce + -y'.] Of, pertaining to, or resembling a ponce (sense b); effete, homosexual. 1964 J. Hale Grudge Fight xi. 179 ‘Come on, sissy boy,’ says Brooks, ‘come on you poncy bastard.’ 1970 ‘D. Craig’ Young Men may Die xii. 118 Stephen read .. from his notes in that poncy briefing voice he could put on. 1970 L. Henderson Sitting Target xii. 106 This smells like a poncey brothel. 1973 M. Amis Rachel Papers 174 You haven’t half got poncy mates. 1973 J. Wainwright Pride of Pigs 160 Wot yer bring this poncey gear for, anyway? 1977 Listener 6 Jan. 13/1 If you are an intellectual sort of chap, not wellversed in small-talk and tittle-tattle, you cannot make much headway with the dumb blonde. You will scare her off by being too poncey or too high-hat.

poncho ('pDntJao, 'pDnJau).

Also 8 puncho, pancho, 9 poncha, ponche. [a. S. Amer.-Sp. poncho, a. Araucanian poncho, pontho. (See Febres Diet. Araucanian 1765, repr. 1883, Granada Vocab. Rioplatense, Montevideo 1890.)] a. A South American cloak, consisting of an oblong piece of cloth with a slit in the middle for the head; hence applied to similar garments worn elsewhere: see quot. 1849. Now in common use as a fashion garment. 1717 tr. Frezier's Voy. to South-Sea ii. 71 The Spaniards have taken up the Use of the Chony, or Poncho.. to ride in, because the Poncho keeps out the Rain. 1748 Earthquake of Peru iii. 287 The Men instead of the Poncho have a Surtout made like a sack. 1768 j. Byron Narr. Patagonia 174 A puncho, which is a square piece of cloth, generally in stripes of different colours, with a slit in the middle of it wide enough to let their heads through. 1783 Justamond tr Raynal's Hist. Indies IV. 207 The savages supply it [Chili] chiefly with the Pancho. 1844 G. Dodd Textile Manuf. iv. 137 The ‘poncho’, or South American cloak, of which specimens are to be seen in the smart shops of some of our London tailors. 1849 Illustr. Lond. News 5 May 296/2 One of the chief novelties of the season, suitable for promenading or for evening wear, is the Poncho, a description of shawl mantilla, somewhat resembling, in shape, the mantilla worn by the Spanish senoras. 1869 E. A. Parkes Pract. Hygiene (ed. 3) 323 The poncho is a piece of oilcloth with a slit in the centre, through which the head is put. 1885 C. M. Yonge Two Sides of Shield I. iv. 40 ‘Here are some overshoes and Poncho.’.. Poncho .. turned out to be a sort of cape. 1887 J. Ball Nat. in S. Amer. 179 A genuine poncho woven by the Indian women. 1907 Yesterday's Shopping {1969) 320 c The Mercedes motor cycling poncho. In fawn cashmere, fitted with rubber neck band and wrists, when worn with overalls, rendering the wearer absolutely proof against rain, dust, or wind. 1929 F. A. Pottle Stretchers (1930) 40 We had now been issued ponchos... A poncho is simply a rectangular sheet of water proofed material, with a hole in the center to put one’s head through. 1952 W. R. Burnett Vanity Row (I953) i- 9 The little Italian newsboy, wearing a black rubber poncho and cursing the weather, was trying to make up his mind to go home and the hell with it! 1956 G. Durrell Drunken Forest i. 18, I found him clad in pyjamas and a poncho, that useful Argentine garment that resembles a blanket with a hole in the middle through which you stick your head. 1967 Observer 26 Mar. 9 Girls.. wear what men wear, though Inca ponchos have a strong appeal. 1969 I. Kemp Brit. G.I. in Vietnam iv. 84, I sat out in the open, wrapped miserably in my poncho. 1974 Times 4 Oct. 7/3 There will be no central heating in the Elysee until October 15... The staff has been allowed to sport.. polo-necked pullovers and South American ponchos. 1976 T. Sharpe Wilt ii. 13, I was thinking of trying Felicity Fashions for a shantung poncho.

b. attrib., as poncho dress, (a) a costume including a poncho; (b) a dress made like a poncho; poncho liner, a lining garment worn under a poncho; poncho-'mattress, a poncho adapted for use as a mattress. 1811 W. Walton Hist. & Descr. Acct. Peruvian Sheep ii. 52 The Indian driver in this plate is also represented in his proper poncho dress. 1862 Catal. Internat. Exhib. II. xii. 26 Granulated cork poncho-mattress. 1968 Vogue 15 Apr. 28 Poncho dress.. 25 gns. 1969 I. Kemp Brit. G.I. in Vietnam iv. 76 Nights at this altitude were beautifully cool and we often slept under our padded poncho liners.

Hence 'ponchoed a. [-ed2], wearing a poncho. 1901 Sir M. Conway Bolivian Andes xxv. 289 The sun shining on this field of ponchoed natives.

poncho(u)n, ponchong, obs. ff. puncheon. Ilponcif

(p5sif). [Fr.] Stereotyped or conventional literary ideas, plot, character, etc. 1923 J- M. Murry Pencillings 136 The modern spirit, with its almost fanatical desire to get rid of the poncif, might make

PONCY a fine thing of classical translation. 1940 Scrutiny IX. 258 He [sc. Verlaine] revived some of the oldest and loveliest verse-forms; and he managed, in his best work, to escape from the Romantic poncif and to go back to something more human.

poncy, var.

PONDER

91

poncey a.

pond (pDnd), sb. Also 4-7 ponde, 4-5 poond(e, pounde, 5 poynde, 5-6 pownde, (7 pon); dial. 7-9 pownd, 9 pound. [ME. ponde, app. a variant of pound sb.2, which is commonly used in the same sense in Sc., and Eng. dialects.] 1. a. A small body of still water of artificial formation, its bed being either hollowed out of the soil or formed by embanking and damming up a natural hollow. Often described according to its use, etc., as a compensation-pond (for a canal, etc.), duck-pond, fish-pond, mill-pond, parish or village pond, skating- or curlingpond, etc. Formerly often spec. = fish-pond. a 1300 K. Horn 1173 (Laud. MS.) My net hys ney honde In a wel fayr ponde [Harl. MS. hende . . pende; Cartibr. MS. stronde]. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 69 Wateres fallynge of pe h^est hill of Paradys makej? a grete ponde [aquae lacum efficiunt]. 1388 Wyclif Ps. cxiii[i]. 8 Which turnede a stoon in to pondis [v.r. a poond; 1382 poolis] of watris. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P R. xm. xiv. (1495) 447 A ponde is water gaderyd to fedynge of fysshe, though ofte gaderynge of water wythout fysshe be callyd ponde by contrary meanynge. c 1425 Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 652/35 Hoc stagnum, poynde. C1450 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 228 Hit is a shrewde pole, pounde, or a welle, That drownythe the dowghty, and bryngethe hem abeere. 1483 Cath. Angl. 286/1 A Poonde,. .piscina, stagnum, viuarium. 1552 Huloet, Ponde for fyshe, lucana, piscina... Ponde to washe shepe in, probatica piscina. 1622 Drayton Poly-olb. xxviii. 1197 Near to the foot.. it makes a little pon, Which in a little space converteth wood to stone. 1622 Callis Stat. Sewers (1647) 60 A Pond is a standing Ditch cast by labor of mans hand in his private grounds for his private use,.. but a Pool is a low plat of ground by nature, and is not cast by mans hand. 1676 Lady Chaworth in 12th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 34 Drownded by the breaking of ice upon a pond where he was sliding. 1684 G. Meriton Praise Yorks. Ale 132 Our awd meer is slidden into th’ pownd. 1756-7 tr. Keysler's Trav. (1760) IV. 346 A large pond, or ditch, on the east side of the city wall being drained. 1879 Miss Jackson Shropsh. Word-bk. s.v. Pounded, A mill-pound is the backwater which is held in reserve for the supply of the mill. 1880 Miss Braddon Just as I am ii, The pond and the fountain were as old as the house.

b. Locally in England (esp. in Surrey), also in New England, etc., applied to a natural pool, tarn, mere, or small lake; in colonial use also to a pool in a river or stream. 1480 Caxton Descr. Brit. 6 Ther is a grete ponde that conteyneth lx ilondes. 1693 H. Kelsey Kelsey Papers (1929) 3 This wood is poplo ridges with small ponds of water. There is beavour in abundance but no Otter. 1765 T. Hutchinson Hist. Mass. I. 459 The Nipnets.. were seated upon some lesser rivers and lakes or large ponds, more within the continent. 1794 A. Thomas Newfoundland Jrnl. (1968) 27 In this Island is a fresh water pond a full mile in length, and in it are large Eels and other Fish. 1801 J. Quincy in Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc. (1889) 2nd Ser. IV. 132 Nantucket whale-fishers pursuing perch in a pond half a mile in circumference are objects ludicrous enough. 1809 Kendall Trav. II. 39 Valleys and hollows that contain small streams, and lakes or pools, in New England always denominated ponds. 1831 J. J. Audubon Ornith. Biogr. I. 479 It searches for food., by the margins of such inland lakes as, on account of their small size, are called by us ponds. 1835 Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. I. 234 A tranquil part of the river, such as the colonists call a ‘pond’. 1900 G. C. Brodrick Mem. & Impress, xiv. 304 The county of Surrey, with .. its numerous heaths, its lonely tarns modestly called ‘ponds’, its hollow lanes. 1948 Canad. Geogr. Jrril. Mar. 49/1 Everyone knows what a lake is and there are lakes of all sizes from coast to coast, but if you happen to reside in the Eastern Townships of Quebec you may find your lake is called a pond. 1969 H. Horwood Newfoundland 220 In Newfoundland almost all lakes, no matter how large, are called ‘ponds’. 1974 Maclean's Mag. Dec. 83/2 The Syncrude pond will cover nine square miles.

c. transf. and fig. 1526 Tindale Rev. xix. 20 These bothe were cast into a ponde off fyre burnynge with brymstone. 1555 R. Smith in Foxe A. & M. (1583) 1697/1 That I may passe out of this ponde, Wherein I am opprest. 1792 A. Young Trav. France 65 His pond of quicksilver is considerable, containing 2501b. d. = LAGOON1 4. 1956 K. Imhoff et al. Disposal of Sewage xii. 205 The area of pond required for waste purification may be computed by means of the oxygen balance. 1961 Bolton & Klein Sewage Treatm. vi. 88. If properly operated, the ponds are reasonably free from bad smells, due possibly to the deodorizing effect of the chlorophyll in the algae. 1973 T. H. Y. Tebbutt Water Sci. (3 Technol. ix. 138 In warm climates biological treatment is sometimes achieved in oxidation ponds. 1978 Coal Option (Shell Internat. Petroleum Co.) 8 Substantial research is also going into agglomeration processes to recover coal from potential waste material, such as the effluent streams from existing colliery washeries, and coal from existing slurry ponds and tips.

2. Applied fig. or humorously to the sea, esp. the Atlantic Ocean: cf. herring-pond. 1641 Time's Alterations in N. Wellington Notices Chas. I (1869) II. App. 306 It seems that you have taken flight over the great Pond, pray what newes in England? 1665 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (1677) 374 Through this Womb of moisture the great pond of the World (as Bishop Hall terms the Ocean). 1780 Royal Gaz. (N.Y.) 22 Jan., Then Jack was sent across the Pond To take her in the rear, Sir. 1832 Motley Corr. (1889) I . ii. 11, I should have been very sorry to have crossed the Atlantic (or the pond, as the sailors call it) without a single storm. 1864 Thoreau Cape Cod x. (1894)

329 It is but a step from the glassy surface of the Herring Ponds to the big Atlantic Pond where the waves never cease to break. 1902 Outing (U.S.) June 345/1 [They] have hardly sustained their reputation on either side of the big pond.

pond (pDnd), v. [f. pond sb. See also pound v.] 1. a. trans. To hold back or dam up (a stream)

3. In a canal: = pound sb.2 q.v. 4. attrib. and Comb., as pond-beetle, -carp,

1673 [implied in ponding vbl. sb. a]. 1694 Ibid. 283 [He] did desire .. the stream of Pacowseek Brooke to set a Saw mil on, and the Low land for ponding. 1742 De Foe's Tour Gt. Brit. (ed. 3) I. 319 Another Flood-gate.. ponds the whole River [Exe], so as to throw the waste Water, over a strong Stone Weir, into its natural Chanel. 1840 Evid. Hull Docks Comm. 139 The water was ponded above the North Bridge. 1865 Geikie Seen. & Geol. Scot. vii. 200 The mass of ice which choked up the mouth of Glen Spean, and ponded back the water. 1894 Sir C. Moncrieff in Working Men's Coll. Jrnl. Dec. 130 Drop-gates, to be kept down during low Nile so as to pond up the water. fig. 1810 Bp. Copleston 1st Repl. Edin. Rev. Mem. (1851) 299 By so doing, we.. pond back the wealth which ought to circulate through a thousand ducts and channels.

-dregs, -earth, -keeper, -maker, -mud, -mussel, -side, -water-, pond-apple, a small tree (Anona laurifolia) of the W. Indies and Gulf States, or its fruit (Cent. Diet. 1890); pond-barrow Archseol.-. see quots.; pond-bay, a dam; f pondcaster, one who digs out ponds; pond-culture, the keeping of fish in ponds; hence pondcultured a.\ pond-dogwood, the Button-bush of N. America (Cephalanthus occidentalis)-, pondduck, the wild duck; pond-fish, (a) a fish usually reared in a pond, as the carp; (b) spec, in U.S., a fish of the genus Pomotis or Lepomis, a sunfish or pond-perch; pond-head, a bank or dam which confines a pond; pond-hunter, a naturalist who investigates pond-life; pond-land, marsh, fen-land; pond-life, the animals, esp. the invertebrata, that live in ponds or stagnant water; pond-perch = pond-fish (£>); pond-pickerel = pickerel1 b; pond-pine, see pine sb.2 2; pond-shrimp, a fairy shrimp (fairy C. 2); pond-skater, an aquatic insect belonging to the family Gerridae, found on the surface of fresh or salt water; pond-snail, any freshwater snail inhabiting ponds; esp. one belonging to the genus Limnaea; pond-spice, a N. Amer. shrub (Litsea or Tetranthera geniculata) growing in sandy swamps (Miller Plant-n. 1884); pond tortoise, -turtle (U.S.), any freshwater tortoise of the family Emydidae\ a terrapin or mudturtle; pondwort, knight’s p., Water-soldier (Stratiotes); f pond-yard, a yard containing a fish-pond or ponds. 1845 Statist. Acc. Scotl. XIV. Ross-shire 254 On the north-west side of Knock-farril is a circular enclosure or ring, formed of small stones, having the earth somewhat scooped out in the interior... They are not unlike the "pond-barrows of Wales... The common people call them fairyfolds. 1941 Proc. Prehist. Soc. VII. 89 The so-called pond-barrow consists of a slight depression,.. the material from which has been placed round the circumference to form an embanked rim. 1963 Field Archaeol. (Ordnance Survey) (ed. 4) 47 The pond barrow appears as a regular circular shallow depression,.. surrounded by a small bank. 1863 Smiles Indust. Biog. 32 Dams of earth, called ""pondbays’, were thrown across watercourses. 1602 Burford Reg. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) Varr. Collect. I. 166 [Wages for the day] For a "Bondcaster.. iij. 1655 Ibid. 172 For a Pondcaster vd. 1885 Encycl. Brit. XIX. 127/2 "Pond-culture .. has been practised for many centuries. 1977 Undercurrents June-July 30/3 The mirror carp is by far the best fish for pond culture in Britain. 1972 Country Life 7 Dec. 1565/1 There are no public-health worries about eating ’"pond-cultured fish. 1778 [W. Marshall] Minutes Agric., Observ. 22 "Pond-dregs laid on a clayey Meadow, in November, are of no obvious service. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. VI. 129 "Pond-ducks . . have a straight and narrow bill, a small hind toe, and a sharp pointed train, a 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. 11. ix. 208 Carps, Tench, and divers other "Pond-fish. 1567 in F. J. Baigent Crondal Rec. (1891) 166 Mylles, weares, myldammes, brydges, pondes, and *ponde heades within the same mannor. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. II. 24 On the sloping pond-head. 1896 Daily News 12 Dec. 6/2 Kept in captivity.. in the "pond-hunter’s aquarium. 1779 G. White Let. 7 May in Selborne (1789) 1. 259 Five of those most rare birds.. were shot upon the verge of Frinsham-pond... The "pond keeper says there were three brace in the flock. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 12 Jan. 5/2 The pondkeeper was unavoidably absent from his post. 1686 1st Cent. Hist. Springfield (1899) II 270 Twenty acres.. of "Pond or Low Land by the Way to Hadley. 1886 E. A. Butler (title) "Pond Life. 1632-3 Canterb. Marr. Licences (MS.), William Cook of Hollingbourne, "pondmaker. 1707 Mortimer Husb. (1721) II. 79 You must cool the Mould about the Roots with "Pond-mud and Cow-dung. 1855 Kingsley Glaucus (1878) 67 The Common "Pond-Mussel (Anodon Cygneus). 1621 Lady M. Wroth Urania 471 By a "Pond side, where the Stagge had taken soile. 1895 L. C. Miall Nat. Hist. Aquatic Insects xiii. 382 The "Pondskaters stand or run upon the surface of the water, which they dimple but do not break. 1923 E. A. Butler Biol. Brit. Hemiptera-Heteroptera 244 Popularly known as pondskaters or water-measurers, they attract the attention of even the least observant by the free and easy way in which they dart along over the surface of the water. 1952 J. Clegg Freshwater Life xiii. 198 The Pond Skaters feed largely on dead or dying insects that fall on the water. 1973 Nature 9 Mar. 132/1 The family Gerridae.. includes the common pond-skaters or water-striders. 1855 C. Kingsley Glaucus 159 A few of the delicate "pond-snails (unless they devour your Vallisneria too rapidly). 1889 Mary E. Bamford Up & Down Brooks 50 Pond-snails.. surrounded by dancing beetles. 1952 J. Clegg Freshwater Life xvi. 261 The Pond Snails proper.. belong mainly to the genus Limnaea. 1896 Lydekker Roy. Nat. Hist. V. 68 The "pond-tortoises differ by having the toes fully webbed, and also by the more elongated tail. 1896 List Anim. Zool. Soc. 556 Emys orbicularis (Linn.), European Pond-tortoise. 1633 T. James Voy. 45 This "pond-water had a.. lothsome smell. 1875 Huxley & Martin Elem. Biol. (1883) 47 Chara flourishes in pond-water under the influence of sunlight. 1578 Lyte Dodoens I. ci. 143 Knights "Pondeworte. 1485 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) II. 235 Pro firma Piscarii vocat’ le "pond-yarde per annum xvs. 1796 Sporting Mag. VII. 142 He .. built Verulam House, close by the pond-yard.

into or as into a pond; to pound.

b. To produce (a lake) by forming or acting as a dam. 1949 Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer. LX. 1383/2 In southern Ohio it is claimed that certain coastal-plain plants.. are still avoiding the deposits of the proglacial lakes that are supposed to have been ponded by the advancing Nebraskan ice in the upper drainage of the Teays River. 1971 Nature 8 Oct. 391/1 Potassium-argon determinations on trachyte lavas which possibly ponded the former Chemoigut lake gave results of 11 and 12 m.y.

2. intr. Of water, etc.: To form a pool or pond; to collect by being held back. 1857 [implied in ponding vbl. sb. a]. 1893 H. M. Wilson in Whitby Gaz. 3 Nov. 3/7 So that no sewage can pond in the channels or escape from them. f3. trans. a. To confine in a pond. b. To dip

or submerge in a pond. Obs. rare. 1589 [implied in ponded ppl. a. a]. 1657 J. Watts Dipper Sprinkled 107 You ran out to the Anabaptist to be dipt and laver’d in a Pond, or to be ponded and plunged at Laver [in Essex].

pond, -e,

obs. forms of pound, weight, etc.

pondage ('pDndid3). [f.

pond sb. + -age. See also poundage.] Storage or ponding of water; the capacity of a pond or dam for holding water. 1877 J. T. Fanning Water-Supply Engineering iv. 68 Basins having limited pondage or available storage of rainfall. 1885 Sanitary Engineer 24 Dec. 80 1 The stream was surveyed, and the survey demonstrated the practicability of pondage far beyond the necessities of city supply.

pondage,

obs. form of poundage.

ponded, ppl. a.

[pond v.]

a. In senses of the

verb. 1589 Warner Alb. Eng. v. xxvii. 120 The Citizens, like ponned Pykes, The lessers feede the greate. 1697 R. Peirce Bath Mem. 11. i. 251 There is .. some Ponded Water also in the little Ditches. 1838 Mary Howitt Birds & FI., Heron xxxv, Where mountain-torrents run and moan, Or ponded waters sleep. 1900 Westm. Gaz. 10 July 1/3 The cutting of a channel.. set free at first an enormous quantity of pondedup water.

b. Of a sewage filter: blocked; under a depth of liquid. 1940 Imhoff & Fair prefers an open bed and

Sewage Treatm. vi. 106 Psychode Achorutes a pondedvsurface. 196' Jrnl. Inst. Public Health Engineers LXVI. 1^4 Tfe**; lar« accumulation of film did not affect the performSj^.- JTTnes pontificals ben bynej?e hooly writ, so pat 3if pey alle weren brent cristendom shulde stonde wel.

f2. a. pi. The offices or duties of a pontifex or a pontiff, b. The office of a pontiff, pontificate, c. An office celebrated with pontifical ceremony. Obs. *432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) IV. 405 To fullefille the ministery off pristes to the peple commenge to theyme, and notte the pontificalles [non autem pontificalia]. 1567 Gude & Godlie B. (S.T.S.) 178 Thocht thow be Paip or Cardinall, Sa heich in thy Pontificall. 1621 Bp. Mountagu Diatribas 459 Hee was.. skilfull in the Romane Histories, Religion, Pontificals, and Ceremonies. 1691 tr. Emilianne's Frauds Rom. Monks 217 The whole Ceremony is carried on at their own Charges, and the Feast they make is called a Pontifical. Ibid. (ed. 3) 223 She had been so extreamly satisfi’d with the Pontifical, which had been celebrated with so much Pomp and Majesty.

3. a. A bishop’s or priest’s robe; now always pi. the vestments and other insignia of a bishop (or of a priest): = pontificalia.

PONTIFICIAL

98 patriarch, with metropolitanes, bishops, abbots, and priors, all richly clad in their pontificalibus. 1620 Melton Astrolog. 64 Pope Syluester the second,.. with such learning had attained to his Pontificalibus. 1728 Fielding Love in Sev. Masques iv. vii, The parson is drest in his Pontificalibus. 1772 tr. J.F. de Isla's Fr. Gerund iv. iii. 70 It was an ornament as necessary as precious to the bravery of his pontificalibus.

b. transf. Official or ceremonial attire. 1693 Rymer Short View Tragedy 3 The Venetian Senate in their Pontificalibus. 1855 Smedley, etc. Occult Sc. 189 The proper attire or ‘pontificalibus’ of a magician.

1818 Hobhouse Hist. Illustr. (ed. 2) 262 When the Pope pontificates, the Senator stands amidst a seated assembly. 1898 Bodley France I. 1. iv. 220 Talleyrand.. publicly pontificated as a bishop. 1928 G. B. Shaw Intelligent Woman's Guide Socialism 439 The Russian archbishop . is now presumably pontificating much more freely than the Archbishop of Canterbury.

b. trans. To celebrate (mass) as a bishop. pontificality (pDntifi'kaditi). [ad. obs. F. pontificalite (Godef.) pontifical dignity: see pontifical and -ity.] 1. Pontifical office or dignity, a. The office, state, or dignity of a bishop, esp. of the pope. 1556 Olde Antichrist 89 b, The 40 daye of his pontificalitie. 1581 Hanmer Answ. Jesuit's Challenge 19 Places where the Pope dareth not once peepe, for all hys Pontificalitye at Rome. 1587 Harrison England 11. ii. (1877) I. 47 Cobham .. during the time of his pontificalitie there [at Worcester], builded the vault of the north side of the bodie of the church. 1641 Parallel betw. Wolsey Laud in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) IV. 465 By which he might make so vain¬ glorious a shew of his pontificality, or archiepiscopal dignity, a 1656 Ussher Judgm. See of Rome (1659) 20 When the Pontificality was first set up in Rome.

b. transf. or gen. Priesthood; high-priesthood.

13.. Leg. St. Erkenwald 130 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1881) 269 pe prelate in pontificals was prestly atyride. C1430 Lydg, Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 19 Salisbury, Norwiche, and Ely, In pontificalle arrayed richely. 1559 in Reg. Episc. Aberdonensis (Spalding Cl.) I. App. 89 Item the pontificall, viz. a chesabill, 4 tunicks, 3 stols. 1660 Jer. Taylor Duct. Dubit. 11. ii, For a bishop to ride on hunting in his pontificals .. is against public honesty. 1774 J. Adams in Fam. Lett. (1876) 37 Next morning he [an Episcopal clergyman] appeared with his clerk and in his pontificals, and read several prayers. 1851 D. Wilson Preh. Ann. (1863) I. 11. vi. 463 The archpriest robed in his most stately pontificals.

1593 G. Harvey Pierce's Super. 83 How the Principalitie, or Pontificalitie of a Minister according to the degenerate Sanedrim, should be sett-vpp. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage vi. xii. 532 One Marvan seized on the Pontificality. 1651 Raleigh's Ghost 211 As if Moses and Aaron had ambitiously sought the Principality and Pontificality.

fb. A bishop’s ring; also ? a ring or some ornament in imitation of this. Obs.

1601 Deacon & Walker Answ. to Darel To Rdr. 2 Like a pettie new Pope among his owne Cardinals;.. and that also in his pontificalities. 1611 Cory at Crudities 28 He himselfe was that day in his sumptuous Pontificalities. a 1645 Habington Surv. Wore, in Wore. Hist. Soc. Proc. 1. 120 The Bishop of Chester is set out in his pontificality.

1507 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) IV. 319 For a pontificall put upon my lordes fynger in tym of sering [= cering] xvjd. 1508 Will of Joan Hampton (Somerset Ho.), A peyre of owches otherwise callid pontificalles of siluer & gilt.

pontificate (pDn'tifikeit), v. [f. ppl. stem of med.L. pontificate to perform pontifical functions, f. pontific-em pontifex: see -ate3.] 1. a. intr. To perform the functions of a pontiff or bishop; to officiate as a bishop, esp. at mass.

f2. Alleged name for a company of prelates. Obs. i486 Bk. St. Albans F vij, A Pontificalite of prelatis. [Cf. Pontifical B. 6 b.]

f3. (Usually pontificals.

in

pi.)

Pontifical

robes,

1889 Cath. Househ. 11 May 5/1 The Holy Sacrifice [was] pontificated by Cardinal Schiaffino.

2. a. intr. To act the pontiff, assume the airs of a pontiff; to behave or speak in a pompous or dogmatic manner. (Cf. pontifical a. 4.) 1825 [implied in pontificating vbl. sb. and ppl a.]. 1901 Academy 16 Nov. 459/1 Victor Hugo pontificating in his own salon. 1909 Englishwoman Apr. 296 The need of such a group as that which pontificates from Villa Wahnfried is past. 1921 R. Hichens Spirit of Time v. 76 Why should I allow this young woman to pontificate about human nature. 1952 Times Lit. Suppl. 4 Jan. 1/4 Success made him pontificate more than ever. 1979 Kansas City Times 22 May 6a/ i They [sc. senators] must think they are pontificating on the moon or Mars or somewhere remote from Jefferson City.

b. trans. To say or utter (something) in a pontifical manner. 1922 A. S. M. Hutchinson This Freedom iv. i. 252 All modern teaching, if this new stuff that they pontificate may be called teaching, offers us [etc.]. 1973 N. Y. Law Jrnl. 24 July 4/5 The court pontificated, ‘One cannot look at a rainbow with mud on his shoes’. 1976 Verbatim Dec. 15/1 He also pontificated, ‘The Reds are favored to win, and, as we all know, everybody hates a favorite.’

So pontificating pon'tificator.

vbl.

sb.

and

ppl.

a.\

1825 New Monthly Mag. XV. 164/1 A sample of his admirable faculty of pontificating. 1926 W. J. Locke Stories Near Far 156 Pontifex—Pontifex something., a playful title given him by her mother, for his possible pontificating aims as a young man. 1930 Radio Times 17 Jan. 127/2 Nine out of ten people are fond of pontificating. 1934 B. Dobree Mod. Prose Style iv. i. 221 If we examine the writings of the pontificators, people skilled in ‘a way of saying things’, we invariably find that their style is bad. 1972 Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 10 Nov. 7/1 Highbrows—the pontificators about Television—are apt not merely to condone but to applaud: the gratuitous nastiness of allegedly ‘serious’ plays and aggressive documentaries. Ibid., The pontificators make it so clear that they never watch television for pleasure and don’t intend that other people should.

4. An office-book of the Western Church, containing the forms for sacraments and other rites and ceremonies to be performed by bishops.

4. Pontifical air or demeanour; pomposity, stateliness of manner; dogmatic assumption.

1584 R. Scot Discov. Witcher, xv. xxvii. (1886) 375 Certaine conjurations taken out of the pontificall and out of the missall. 1624 Bp. Hall Impress of God 1. Wks. 445 If euer play-booke were more ridiculous, than their Pontificall, and booke of holy Ceremonies. 1844 Lingard Anglo-Sax. Ch. (1858) I. vii. 296 The pontifical of Archbishop Egbert. 1905 C. E. Osborne Life Father Dolling xix. 168 The discovery of the Canons of Hippolytus, and of the Pontifical of Bishop Serapion .. has drawn attention to the primitive and Catholic character of this rite.

1840 Carlyle Heroes iii. (1858) 259 All cathedrals, pontificalities, brass and stone,.. are brief in comparison to an unfathomable heart-song like this. 1858-Fredk. Gt. vi. vi. (1872) II. 204 A Public Mass, or some other so-called Pontificality.

pontifi'eation. [n. of action from med.L. pontificate to perform pontifical functions.] fl. = pontificate sb. b. Obs. rare-1.

pontifically (pDn'tifikali), adv.

1521 Ld. Dacre Answ. in Archaeologia XVII. 206 The xiijth yere of the Pontificacion of the said lord Thomas [Wolsey]. 2. The act or an instance of pontificating

f5. A papal or episcopal court. Obs. 1628 Gaule Pract. The. (1629) 241 Though their owne Pontificall might Conuent and Accuse, yet must anothers Tribunall Condemne and Execute.

16. a. A pontiff, a church dignitary, b. Alleged name for a company of prelates, c. An adherent of the pontiffs or prelates. Obs. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 4336 Relygeous reveste in theire riche copes, Pontyficalles and prelates in precyouse wedys. C1470 in Hors, Shepe & G. etc. (Caxton 1479, Roxb. repr.) 31 A pontifical of prelates, a state of princes, a dignite of chanons. [Cf. Pontificality 2.] 1590 Greenwood in L. Bacon Genesis New Eng. Ch. vii. (1874) 125 Hence arise these schisms and sects in the Church of England;.. these are hereupon called Precisians, or ‘Puritans’, and now lately ‘Martinists’. The other side are the ‘Pontificals’, that in all things hold and jump with the time, and are ready to justify whatever is or shall be by public authority.

7. Short for pontifical mass. 1923 R. Seton Memories Many Yrs. 291 The most interesting of my pontificals was in San Nicola in carcere.

II pontificalia (pDntifi'keilia), sb. pi. [L., neut. pi. of pontificalis adj. pontifical. (In med.L., in Matthew Paris 1259.)] The vestments and other insignia of a bishop; pontificals (see prec. B. 3). Also transf. Official robes. r577-87 Holinshed Chron. II. 31/2 In another prouince he may be in his pontificalibus, so that pontificalia differeth from the pall. 1691 Wood Ath. Oxoti. tl. 114 He appeared in his Pontificalia. 1754 Shebbeare Matrimony (1766) I. 189 When we see a Doctor in Divinity dressed in his Pontificalia, we conclude that these Robes include a pious, learned, and humane Man.

II pontifi'ealibus. [Lat., abl. of pontificalia (see prec.), in phr. in pontificalibus in pontificals.] Used as = prec., almost always in phr. in his (or their) pontificalibus, in imitation of the L. phrase (see ||in 22). Hence (sometimes) improperly as if an ordinary Eng. noun (quots. 1620, 1772, and 1855 in b). [1306 in Beverley Chapter Act Bk. (Surtees) I. 120 Imago Episcopi stantis in pontificalibus induti.] 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VIII. 69 Baldewyn had. . songe in every cathedral chirche of Wales a masse in pontificalibus. c 1530 Ld. Berners Arth. Lyt. Bryt. (1814) 402 The byshop of Pancopone, reuest in his pontificalibus. 1577-87 [see prec.]. 1591 G. Fletcher Russe Commw. (Hakl. Soc.) 23 The

1600 J. Melvill Diary 245 Placing himselff besyde me with a grait pontificalitie and big countenance.

5. A pontifical rite, ceremony, or function.

[f. pontifical

(pontificate v. 2).

+ -LY2.]

1. In a pontifical character; as a pontiff or bishop (in quot. a 1711, as a high priest). CI380 Antecrist in Todd Three Treat. Wyclif (1851) 143 pei maken a grete lowe voice in blissynge & masse syngynge pontificaly. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) 303 The Priest is pontifically attyred in pure fine Lawne. 1662 J. Davies tr. Olearius' Voy. Ambass. 19 The Patriarch, attended by almost 400 Priests, all Pontifically habited. 01711 Ken Psyche Poet. Wks. 1721 IV. 256 Aaron when pontifically dress’d. 1865 Pall Mall G. 10 July 15/2 Dr. Manning preached his first sermon since his accession.., having previously assisted pontifically at high mass.

2. In a pontifical or stately manner; with the air of a pontiff; in grand style; dogmatically. 1590 Monday Eng. Rom. Life in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) II. 185 He.. liueth there among the Theatines very pontifically. 1661 Evelyn Diary to Feb., After sermon the Bishop.. gave us the blessing very pontifically. 1906 Athenseum 10 Mar. 304/1 From this to giving them the right to decide pontifically on questions of science is a long step.

1925 C. D. Broad Mind -head.] The condition of being poor; poverty. 1340 Ayenb. 130 Huanne pe man .. onderstant and knauj? his pourehede, pe vilhede, pe brotelhede of his beringe. Ibid. 138 \>e guodes pet byej? in guode pouerehede.

poorhouse ('pusrhaus, 'pos-). A house in which poor people in receipt of public charity are lodged; a workhouse. 1782 Phil. Trans. LXXII. 376 Examination of the Poorhouse at Heckingham. 1821 Byron Occas. Pieces, Irish Avatar xix, And a palace bestow for a poor-house and prison! 1894 Baring-Gould Kitty Alone II. 74 The parish officers would interfere, and carry her off to the poor-house.

'poorify, v. nonce-wd.

[f. poor a. 4- -(i)fy (with

pun on purify).] trans. To make poor. 1711 Countrey-Man s Let. to Curat 6 That Prince seem’d calculat rather for Poorifying (pardon the Clench) than Purifying the Church.

poorish ('poarif,

'posnj), a. [f. as prec. + -ish1.] Somewhat poor, rather poor (in various senses).

1657 in R. Potts Liber Cantabr. (1855) 408 Born of poorish parents. 1766 J. Bartram Jrnl. 9 Jan. in W. Stork Acc. E. Florida 29 Generally poorish land. 1801 Charlotte Smith Lett. Solit. Wand. I. 34 His honour is living, though in a poorish state of health. 1884 H. Collingwood Under Meteor Flag 236 It’s poorish weather for a fight, I’ll allow.

fPoor-Jack. Obs. = next, i. Cf. Jack1 31 d. c 1682 J. Collins Salt & Fishery 93 The sort of Cod that is caught near the Shore, and on the Coast of Newfoundland and dryed, is called Poor-Jack. 1775 R. Twiss Trav. Spain & Port. 267 Salt bacallao, which is like the fish called poorjack.

Poor 'John, 'poor-john. [f.

poor a. + proper name John: cf. prec.] 1. A name for hake (or ? other fish) salted and dried for food; often a type of poor fare. ? Obs. exc. Hist. ns8s T. Cates Drake's Voy. W. Indies in Hakluyt's Voy. (1905) X. 100 In this ship was great store of dry Newland fish, commonly called with us Poore John. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. 1. i. 37. a 1612 Harington Epigr. 11. 1, PooreIohn, and Apple-pyes are all our fare. 1657 R. Ligon Barbadoes (1673) 113 Two barrels of salt Fish, and 500 poorJohns, which we have from New England. 1695 Congreve Love for L. 11. vii, I warrant nou he’d rather eat a Pheasant, than a Piece of poor John. 1769 Pennant Zool. III. 157 When cured it [the hake] is known by the name of Poor John. 1841 Mann. & Househ. Exp. (Roxb.) p. xlii, Salted cod, and hake or Poor John, had been in long esteem as Lenten food.

fb. Applied to a person. Obs. 1589 Pappe vo. Hatchet 29 It is your poore Johns, that with your painted consciences haue coloured the religion of diuers.

2. Name for some sea bird. ? Obs. 1775.DALRYMPLE in Phil. Trans. LXVIII. 399 A. M. saw a bird like a booby, but shorter winged and necked, called by sailors, poor John. 1778 Ibid. 404 Saw several poor Johns, some sheerwaters, and a young alcatrass.

poork, poork poynt,

1858 S. G. Osborne in Times 12 Nov. 7/4 Something more was wanted than stringent poorlawism.

'poorless, a. rare. [See -less.] Free from poor 1778 Eng. Gazetteer (ed. 2) s.v. Wimborn, When Harley is hareless, Cranborn whoreless, and Wimborn poorless, the world will be at an end.

poorliness: see after poorly a. f'poorling. Obs. rare. [f. poor a. + -ling1 i.] A child of poverty, one of the poor.

poorly ('push, 'poali), adv. and a. [f. poor a. +

obs. f. purblind.

+ -ful. Cf. direful, fierceful.\ Poor; thoroughly

poorge,

POOR MAN

i io

obs. ff. pork, porcupine.

poor-law ('puab:, 'pos-). The law, or system of laws, relating to the support of paupers at the public expense. t752 T. Alcock (title) Observations on the Defects of the Poor Laws. [1758 J. Massie Plan for Charity-Houses (titlep.), Considerations relating to the Poor and the Poor’s-Laws of England.] 1764 R. Burn (title) The History of the Poor Laws. 1818 Cobbett Pol. Reg. XXXIII. 165 In these

-ly2.] In a poor manner or condition. A. adv. 1. In a state of poverty or indigence; indigently, necessitously. Now somewhat rare. c 1386 Chaucer Clerk's T. 157 Poureliche yfostred vp was she. 1483 Caxton Cato Diij, Bycause that nature hath created the pourly & al naked. 1588 Greene Perimedes 31 Poorely content is better then richlye couetous. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 121 The Banyans that live poorly and meanly. 1876 S. C. J. Ingham White Cross xxxvii, I will use all these ill-gotten gains in doing good, while I live poorly myself.

2. With deficiency of supply, or of some desirable quality; scantily, inadequately, in¬ sufficiently, imperfectly, defectively; in mean style, in lowly guise, humbly; in an inferior way, not well, rather badly, with no great success; not highly, with low estimation. CI300 Havelok 323 And ther-hinne dede hire fede Pourelike in feble wede. C1386 Chaucer Knt.'s T. 554 Oonly a Squier.. Which was disgised pourely as he was. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour H ij b, The poure wymmen that lay pourely in theyr childbedde. 1552 Latimer Serm. Luke ii. 6-7 Rem. (Parker Soc.) 98 His first coming is but very poorly, without any jollity or pomp. 1626 Bacon Sylva §669 If you sow one ground still with .. the same kind of grain, as wheat, barley, &c. it will prosper but poorly, a 1715 Burnet Own Time iv„ an. 1686 (1823) III. 98 Their books were poorly but insolently writ. 1748 Anson's Voy. hi. iii. 320 They knew how poorly she was manned and provided for struggling with so tempestuous a gale. 1823 Southey Hist. Penins. War I. 772 From the beginning Sir John Moore had thought.. poorly of the Spaniards. 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge iii, Long lines of poorly-lighted streets. 1883 Mrs. F. Mann Parish of Hilby xviii. 219 Even now the wives and children came but poorly off.

b. Often with ppl. adj. (to which, when used attrib., it is properly hyphened). 1877 Black Green Past, v, A spacious, poorly-furnished chamber. 1894 Sir E. Sullivan Woman 19 Male births are more numerous than female births amongst the poorly-fed of the country. 1897 Westm. Gaz. 10 Dec. 4/3 The best modes of dealing with poorly-gifted children.

13. In a way unworthy of one’s position; unhandsomely, meanly, shabbily. Obs. 13.. St. Gregory (Vernon MS.) 579 J>e penaunt porliche he gret [Cotton MS. Gregori wip scorn he gret], 1666 Pepys Diary 6 Aug., They told me how poorly my Lord carried himself the other day to his kinswoman, Mrs. Howard, and was displeased because she called him uncle. 1676 Dryden Aurengz. v. i, The Gods have poorly robb’d my Virgin Bloom. 1680 Otway Orphan II. vii. 738 ’Twas poorly done, unworthy of your self. 1723 Steele Consc. Lovers II. i, A Man, who poorly left me, to marry an Estate.

4. Piteously, abjectly, humbly; despicably, contemptibly; mean-spiritedly, without cour¬ age. I52S Ld. Berners Froiss. II. cxiii. [cix.] 326 To put hymselfe poorely, without any reseruacyon into his obeysaunce and commaundement. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (Rolls) I. 64. Out throw the thrang rycht puirlie he flaw. 1649 Milton Eikon. xxviii, To set free the minds of Englishmen from longing to return poorly under that captivity of Kings. 1664 Pepys Diary 24 Dec., He, instead of opposing, .did poorly go on board himself, to ask what De Ruyter would have. a 1811 Leyden Lord Soulis Poet. Wks. (1875) 82 Young Branxholm peeped, and puirly spake, ‘Oh, sic a death is no for me!’

B. adj. Chiefly colloq. [app. evolved from the adv., through such a use as to look poorly, cf. to look ill.) In a poor state of health; somewhat ill; unwell, indisposed. (Always predicative.) 1*573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 79 Some cattle waxe faint, and looke poorely and thin.] 1750 B. Lynde Diary (1880) 171 All summer I complaining and poorly, and my eyes trouble¬ some. 1756 Toldervy Hist. 2 Orphans III. 201 This quotation caused even Mrs. Nightley to laugh, tho’ she was but poorly. 1797 J. Benson in Mem. (1822) 304, I have been rather poorly today. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xx. IV. 530 His wife had .. been poorly.

Hence 'poorliness, the condition of being poorly; 'poorlyish a., somewhat poorly. Both rare. 1827 J. J. Gurney in Braithwaite Mem. (1854) I- 323 Notwithstanding my poorliness. 1827 Lamb Let. to Barton 28 Aug., I am but poorlyish, and feel myself writing a dull letter.

poor man. 1. lit. A man who is poor (in any sense of the adj.); esp. a man who is indigent or needy, or who belongs to the class of the poor. Also attrib. a 1225 Ancr. R. 86 Ase pe pe seiS to pe knihte pet robbeft his poure men. 01350 Cursor M. 10386 (Gott) To godd he gaue pe lambis to lottis, And to pe pore men pe bole stottis. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xxii. 101 In pat land es na beggar, ne na pouer man. c 1450 in Parker Dom. Archit. III. 82 Be hit distributed & deportyd to poure men, beggers, syke folke & febull. 1677 Yarranton Eng. Improv. 169 But the poor Man is forced many times to buy his Materials he makes his Commodity with, of some of his own Trade. 1831 J. Banim Smuggler I. xi. 127 What have you to do with.. my poorman sneers at a viscount?

2. Applied in Banffsh., Aberdeensh., etc., with the local pronunciation peerman ('pirmsn), to a rude device for holding a fir-candle (i.e. a splinter of resinous wood), formerly the ordinary source of artificial light in farm¬ houses, barns, and cottages. In the times of licensed mendicancy, the duty of holding and attending to the fir-candle was usually imposed upon the ‘bedesman’ or vagrant ‘poor man’, who was granted a night’s shelter; and it is generally believed that from him the name peer-man passed to the mechanical holder. 1866 Gregor Dialect of Banffsh. 123 Peer-man, a candle¬ stick for candles made of bog-fir.. with a cleft piece of iron into which the candle was fixed. 1870-Echo of Olden Time 20 Light was given either by pieces of bog-fir laid on the fire, or by fir-can' les, that is thin splinters of bog-fir, from one to two and a half or three feet long, fixed in a sort of candle-stick called the peer-man or peer-page. 1880-83 J. Linn in Trans. Inverness Scientific Soc. II. 342 It was from this [employment of a mendicant] that the stand on which the fir-candle .. was fixed .. got its name Peer-Man, PureMan, or Puir-Man, these being local pronunciations of Poor Man.

3. poor man of mutton (Sc. colloq.): name for the remains of a shoulder of mutton, consisting mainly of the blade bone, broiled. 1818 Scott Br. Lamm, xix, I should like well, .to return to my sowens and my poor-man-of-mutton. Ibid, (note), L think, landlord.. I could eat a morsel of a poor man.

4. Also poorman. sense 5 a below).

= poorman('s orange (see

1912 Jrnl. Dept. Agric. N.Z. IV. 141 He has several varieties all doing well, amongst them Paramatta, Poor Man, Navel. 1956 F. T. Bowman Citrus-Growing in Austral, ii. 20 Poorman was mentioned in Shepherd’s catalogue (1851) as having been recently introduced from Shanghai by a Captain Simpson.

5. a. Combs, with poor man’s (or poor men’s): poor man’s diggings U.S., Austral., and N.Z. (see quot. 1941); fpoor man’s (men’s) box = poor-box (obs.); poorman(’s orange, a variety of grapefruit, Citrus paradisi, once cultivated in New Zealand; poor man’s orchid, an annual or biennial plant belonging to the genus Schizanthus of the family Solanaceae, native to Chile and bearing flowers thought to resemble orchids; poor man’s remedy, local name for wild valerian, Valeriana officinalis; poor man’s salve, local name for Scrophularia nodosa and S. aquatica (Britten & Holl.); poor man’s sauce: see quots.; poor man’s torment U.S. (see quot.); poor man’s weather-glass, the pimpernel, Anagallis arvensis, from its closing its flowers before rain; poor man’s mustard, PARMACETY, PEPPER, PLASTER, TREACLE (see these words). 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer, Communion, So many as are disposed, shall offer vnto the ‘poore mennes boxe. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 70 The rest to be geven to the poore mens boxe. 1875 Chicago Tribune 14 Oct. 7/3 If it did pay, it would be what is called ‘poor man’s diggings, for it was no place where capital could be successfully employed. 1876 R. I. Dodge Black Hills 109 It has passed into a proverb that ‘placer’ mining is the poor man’s diggings, while ‘quartz’ mining is only for the rich. 1941 Baker Diet. Austral. Slang 56 Poor man's diggings, alluvial gold deposits, i.e., gold which a poor man can work, contrasting with reefgold which requires capital to develop. 1884 G. E. Alderton Treat. & Handbk. Orange-Culture in Auckland 66 The ‘Poor Man’s Orange is only good for preserving. 1929 Jrnl. N.Z. Inst. Hort. I. 65 The Poorman Orange is really a Pomelo. 1949 R. Park (title) Poor man's orange. 1966 Encycl. N.Z. I. 758/2 The main kinds of citrus grown commercially in New Zealand include.. so-called New Zealand grapefruit (‘Poorman’ orange, selected strains). 1959 Listener 20 Aug. 298/3 Now is the time to sow schizanthus—the ‘‘poor man’s orchid’—for next May. 1976 Hortus Third (L. H. Bailey Hortorium) 1018/1 Schizanthus. .. Butterfly Flower, Poorman’s orchid. 1657 W. Coles Adam in Eden 220 Of Valerian... They never make any pottage or broath for any one that is sick, but they put some of this Herb therein, be the disease what it will, and is called of them, The *Poor Mans Remedy. 1706 Phillips, * Poorman's Sauce or Carrier's Sauce, Sauce made of a Shalot, cut very small, with Salt, white Pepper, Vinegar and Oil. 1723 J. Nott Cook's & Confectioner's Diet. sig. Mm3 Poor Man’s Sauce, i.e. a Shalot cut small, white Pepper, Vinegar, and Oil. 1899 W. Stevens Jrnl. 17 July in Lett. (1967) 28 Snap¬ dragon, or as it is vulgarly known: the weed—‘‘poor man’s torment is a close-knit, yellow, tumbled sort of thing. 1847 Nat. Cycl. I. 661 The Pimpernel, or ‘‘Poor Man’s WeatherGlass’, so called because its flowers.. refuse to expand in rainy weather.

b. Now commonly used fig. in Combs, to denote a cheaper, usu. simpler or inferior version or imitation of something, or a less

POORNESS satisfactory someone.

substitute

for

something

or

*854 H. Melville in Harper's Mag. June 95/2 A cup of cold rain water.. is called by housewives a ‘Poor Man’s Egg’. Ibid. 97/1 ‘It is only rice, milk, and salt boiled together.’ ‘Ah, what they call “Poor Man’s Pudding”, I suppose you mean.’ 1891 Tit-Bits 8 Aug. 277/2 There are thousands of costers who earn a livelihood by the sale of.. mussels, which are regarded as the poor man’s oyster. 1906 Dialect Notes III. 151 Poor man's pudding,.. cottage pudding. 1924 R- Lardner in Cosmopolitan July 60/2 Another nickname for the town [sc. St. Petersburg, Florida, U.S.A.] is the Poor Man’s Palm Beach 1949 Amer. Speech XXIV. 94 The cheapness and abundance of rabbit pelts.. have made them the ‘poor man’s mink’. 1951 M. McLuhan Mech. Bride (1967) 63/1 Huck Finn, the poor man’s Thoreau, is to be read there, too. 1959 Observer 9 Aug. 11/2 I.T.V.’s This Week has recently become not much better than a very poor man’s ‘Panorama’. 1962 A. Huxley Island v. 46 Chemical and biological weapons—Colonel Dipa calls them the poor man’s H-bombs. 1963 Guardian 8 Feb. 9/3 The long, many-scened story.. is superficially like a poor man’s ‘Peer Gynt’. 1963 ‘R. Erskine’ Passion Flowers in Italy iv. 42 The porter was heavy-set, with burning Latin eyes: a kind of poor man’s Marlon Brando. 1971 Jrnl. Chem. Documentation X. 249/1 A general-purpose text-editing system can be a valuable ‘poor man’s’ information-handling tool. 1973 Times 21 Apr. 12/1 ‘Good King Henry’ or ‘Poor Man’s Spinage’ must have been tried out for centuries before being used traditionally and regularly, in spring ‘messes*.

poorness (’puaras). [f. poor a. + -ness.] The quality or condition of being poor; poverty. 11. Want of wealth or possessions; indigence. Obs. (Now replaced by poverty.) c 1275 Sinners Beware 113 in O.E. Misc. 75 \>e poure may wel mysse Bute he his pouemesse Mid mylde heorte t>olye. 1382 Wyclif 1 Chron. xxii. 14 Loo! I in my lytyl pornesse haue mad redy before the expenses of the hous of the Lord, c 1450 Godstow Reg. 71 For powrenesse of his vicariage. 1613 Chapman Revenge Bussy D'Ambois 1. i. See how small cause.. the most poore man [has] to be grieu’d with poorenesse. a 1661 Fuller Worthies (1662) in. 11 Which See,.. for the poorness thereof, lay Bishopless for three years.

b. fig.

(Cf. poor a. i d.)

1380 Lay Folks Catech. 1265 (Lamb. MS.) To schew hem meknesse and porenesse to stoppe pride. 1786 A. Maclean Christ's Commission iii. (1846) 129 [The Gospel] enjoins poorness of Spirit.

2. Deficiency in some good constituent; unproductiveness; leanness or want of vigour caused by ill feeding; thinness, scantiness, insufficiency. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. iii. (1586) 142 b, Lacke of good feeding, whereof proceedeth poorenesse, and of poorenesse, skabbes and manginesse. 1626 Bacon Sylva §665 The Poomesse of the Herbs, .shew the Poomesse of the Earth. 1782 H. Watson in Med. Commun. (1784) I. 89 From the poorness of the blood contained in its vessels. 1883 Contemp. Rev. June 904 Exhausted from poorness of diet.

3. Deficiency in some desirable quality; smallness of worth; inferiority, paltriness, meanness. Also (with pi.) an instance of this, a paltry or inferior piece of work. 1628 Wither Brit. Rememb. v. 1493 Let none the poorenesse of my gifts deride. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 285 IP 4 Ovid and Lucan have many Poornesses of Expression upon this Account. 1884 Law Times 29 Nov. 73/2 The poorness of the accommodation provided for the judges.

b. Want of spirit or courage; paltriness or meanness of character or conduct. 1625 Bacon Ess., Simulation (Arb.) 507 A Habit of Dissimulation, is a Hinderance, and a Poorenesse. a 1716 South Serm. (1744) X. 226 Those indeed.. would, no question, account all refusal of a duel poorness and pusillanimity. 1822 C. Wells Stories after Nat. 99 The duke unhorsed the lady, chiding Alfred for his poorness.

'poor-rate. Also 8-9 poor’s rate.

A rate or assessment, for the relief or support of the poor. 1601 Acc. Bk. W. Wray in Antiquary XXXII. 80, ixs. xd. .. for the pur rait mony. 1782 Miss Burney Cecilia ix. iv, I pay the poor’s rate, and that’s what I call charity enough for any man. 1797 Monthly Mag. III. 74 The exorbitant poorrates with which the public there have been burthened for some time past. 1817 Byron Beppo xlix, Poor’s rate, Reform, my own, the nation’s debt. 1863 H. Cox Instit. iii. ix. 730 Householders.. paying poor-rates and boroughrates.

poorshouse ('puazhaus, house,

poor’s

house.

POP

hi

'poa-). Also poors Mainly Sc. var. of

That sottish and poor-spirited Vice, the Vice of Covetousness. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones 111. v, Master Blifil was generally called a sneaking rascal, a poor-spirited wretch, with other epithets of the like kind, i860 Geo. Eliot Mill on FI. III. i, Mr. Tulliver would never have asked anything from so poor-spirited a fellow for himself.

Hence ,poor-'spiritedness. 1662 Gurnall Chr. in Arm. verse 19. xiii. §2 (1669) 515/2 Ye that think it childish and poor-spiritedness to weep at a Sermon. 1898 R. F. Horton Commandm. Jesus iv. 50 He does not praise poverty as such, still less does He refer to what we mean by poor-spiritedness.

Ilpoort (post). S. Afr. [Du. poort (po:rt) gate, port sb.2, in S. Africa, a pass.] A mountain pass, esp. one cut by a stream or river. 1796 tr. F. Le Vaillant's New Trav. Afr. II. 194 We issued from the mountains through a sort of passage, or defile, which is called the Poort. 1801 J. Barrow Acct. Trav. S. Afr. I. ii. 109 The Poort may be considered as the entrance into Camdeboo. 1834 Pringle Afr. Sk. ii. 149 We entered the poort, or gorge of the mountains, through which the River of Baboons issues. 1850 R. G. Cumminc Hunter's Life S. Afr. (ed. 2) I. 45 This poort, or mountain pass, the terror of waggon-drivers. 1894 B. Mitford R. Fanning's Quest xxii, A poort is a pass or defile as distinct from a kloof. 1932 C. Fuller Louis Trigardt’s Trek vi. 68 Once through the poort, the junction of the spruit with the river is but a few hundred yards off. 1949 L. G. Green In Land of Afternoon i. 21 A poort is different from a pass, for it is a passage through the mountains along the bed of a stream.

poort, poort colyce, obs. ff. port, portcullis. poortith Cpu3ti0). Sc. and north, dial. Forms: 6 purteth, puirteith, 6 puirtith, 8 poortith. [a. OF. pouer-, poverteit (12th c. in Littre), povretet (1329 in Godef. Compl.), poevreteit (1466 Ibid.), povretez (pi. of -tet, 15th c. Ibid.):—L. paupertat-em, accus. of paupertas poverty. The examples cited show the OF. form in -tet, surviving almost to the date of the Sc. examples in -teth.] The condition of being poor; poverty. 1508 Dunbar Fly ting 118 Bot now, in winter, for purteth thow art traikit. 1567 Gude Godlie B. (S.T.S.) 73 Extreime puirteith, nor greit ryches, Thow gif me not. 1721 Ramsay Prospect of Plenty 199 Curs’d poortith! love and hymen’s deadly fae. 1786 Burns Twa Dogs 104 They’re no sae wretched’s ane wad think, Tho’ constantly on poortith’s brink, a 1839 Praed How Poetry is best paid for i. Though sorrow reign within his heart. And poortith hold his purse. [In E.D.D. from Shetland to Northumbld. and Cumbld.]

poorty: see poverty. 'poor-will. [So named in imitation of its disyllabic note: cf. whip-poor-will.] A bird of the N. American genus Phalaenoptilus, esp. P. nuttalli, common in the Western United States. 1888 Roosevelt in Century Mag. Mar. 664/2 At nightfall the poor-wills begin to utter their boding call from the wooded ravines back in the hills; not ‘whip-poor-will’, as in the East, but with two syllables only. Ibid., A poor-will lit on the floor beside me.

poory, poose, poost, obs. ff. pory a., pose, post. pooste, var. poustie, power. poot (pot), sb.1 Now chiefly north. A dial, form of poult, applied not only to chickens and young game birds, but to the young of various other animals, e.g. a small haddock, a young trout. (In the latter application some would refer it to OE. puta in aele-puta eel-pout.) 1512 Will ofj. Barlowe (Somerset Ho.), Fur of fox pootes. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farme 679 Partridge, pheasant, quaile, raile,poots, and such like. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 311/1 A Cock [is called] first a Peep, then a Chicken, then a Poot. 1697 Phil. Trans. XIX. 573 Found them as big as Poot-Eggs. 1825 Jamieson, Poot, this seems to be the same with Pout, used to denote a small haddock, Fife. 1828 Craven Gloss, (ed. 2), Poot, a young growse or moor poot. 1890 J. Service Thir Notandums i. 5 The lambin’ o’ the yowes, the deckin’ o’ the poots.

poot, sb.2 Obs. [A variant of pote sb.1: cf. poot pote v.] A stirring rod: see quot. 1683 Moxon Mech. Exerc., Printing xviii. |P2 A long strong round Iron Stirring Poot; the Handle of which Stirring Poot is also about two Yards long or more, and the Poot it self almost twice the length of the depth of the Melting Pot.

POORHOUSE.

1745 Sessions Papers (Donaldson v. Home) 3 July 2 Samuel Neilson, late Deacon of the Masons, Undertaker for building of the Poors House. 1756 Bristol (Virginia) Vestry Bk. (1898) 164 Ordered that Stephen Dewey.. agree in settleing the Terms of the Poors House. 1820 J. Flint Lett, from Amer. (1822) 192 Some paupers in a poor’s house at Cincinnati refused to carry water for their own use. 1870 J. Nicholson The Puir's-Hoose Laddie in Idylls 45, I was glad to become a wee Puir’s-hoose laddie. 1899 E. F. Heddle Marget ii. 10 She. .is to gang to the sale; but she’s no’ to gang to the puirs-hoose. 1907 [see poor a. 7d]. 1923 T. Johnston Hist. Working Classes in Scotl. 35 There were 30 hospitals or poorshouses from Turriff to the Lowlands.

'poor-,spirited, a. Having or showing a poor spirit (cf. quot. 1611 s.v. poor a. 5 b); f having a paltry spirit, low-minded (obs.)\ deficient in spirit or courage, cowardly. 1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals ii. ii. 170 Certain pittifull and poor-spirited reasons. 1710 Norris Chr. Prud. viii. 363

poot, poote, var. pote

v.\

obs. or dial. f. put

tpooter, sb.1 Obs. rare. [f. poot, pote = POTING-STICK, or POKING-STICK.

v.

v.

4- er1.]

1602 Warner Alb. Eng. ix. xlvii. 218 Busks, Perrewigs, Maskes, Plumes of feathers fram’d, Supporters, Pooters, Fardingales aboue the Loynes to waire, That be she near so bomle-thin, yet she crosse-like seem’s four-squaire.

pooter ('pu:t3(r)), sb.2 [f. the name of F. W. Poos (b. 1891), U.S. entomologist + -er1.] A suction bottle for collecting insects, having one tube through which they are drawn into the bottle and another, protected by muslin or gauze, which is sucked. 1939 Amateur Entomologist Sept. 33 A coleopterist’s sucking tube (a pooter) is useful when collecting large numbers. 1959 Southwood & Leston Land & Water Bugs 401 If the pooter is of standard size, say 3" x 1", then when

an empty bottle is needed, tap the glass sharply—so that the bugs fall to the bottom—remove the rubber bung and replace it with a cork. 1968 M. Tweedie Pleasure from Insects 115 Not all kinds of ants can be collected by the convenient tin-and-slate method, and a more usual way is to use an aspirator or ‘pooter’, a piece of entomological apparatus designed for collecting all sorts of small insects. 1982 Times 21 Aug. 20/1 When they get a catch the net is thrown over the head so that the fly hunters can suck out the flies into a pooter, a glass container.

pooter ('pu:t3(r)), v. [Etym. unknown.] intr. To depart in a hurry; to hasten away. Also with off• 1907 Dialect Notes III. 196 Pooter,.. to depart speedily. ‘I told him to git, and he just pooter, I can tell you.’ 1966 Punch 6 July 32/3 The ex-bookseller, his fortune depleted, is left on the last page pootering off to his ex-girl-friend.

Pooterish ('puitanf), a. [f. the name Pooter (see below) + -ISH1.] Resembling, characteristic of, or associated with Charles Pooter, an assistant in a mercantile firm, whose mundane domestic, social, and business troubles are the subject of the fictional Diary of a Nobody by George and Weedon Grossmith (1892). 1966 New Statesman 11 Mar. 349/3 Take a Pooterish Little Man with sexual and cultural ambitions outside his class, [etc.]. 1976 Times Lit. Suppl. 31 Dec. 1626/2 So many square miles of vapid and banal and Pooterish suburb. 1977 Times 14 May 10/4 George Vi’s deadpan account of Pooterish bishops blundering through his coronation. 1978 Times Lit. Suppl. 24 Feb. 229/3 The Pooterish touch in ‘inexpensive’ betrays a lack of awareness.

poother,

obs. or dial. f. pother, powder.

pooty ('puiti), a. (sb.) Affected

or childish var. pretty a. (sb.) 1825 [see cross lots advb. phr.]. 1848 J. R. Lowell The Courtin' in Biglow Papers 1st Ser. 10 The wannut logs shot sparkles out Towards the pootiest, bless her! 1849 C. Bronte Shirley II. iv. 105 Purchase in his stead some sweetly pooty pug or poodle. 1850 Thackeray Pendennis II. xv. 147 She’s a little money too .. a pooty little bit of money, a 1854 [see country jake s.v. country 16]. 1906 Galsworthy Man of Property 11. iii. 149 ‘You’ll have room here,’ he said, ‘for six or seven hundred dozen—a very pooty little cellar!’ 1932 Auden Orators ill. 104 That piss-proud prophet, that pooty redeemer. 1961 Partridge Diet. Slang Suppl. 1229/1 Pooty is a favourite mid-Victorian adjective meaning ‘pretty’—of which, via purty, it is a perversion. 1980 G. Nelson Charity's Child iii. 45 Do ’e remember., the pooty shells I collected?

poove:

see poof sb.1

poovey, poovy,

varr. poofy a.

(pop), sb.1 Forms: see pop v.1 [Onomatopoeic: goes with pop v.1] 1. An act of popping, a. A blow, knock, stroke, slap; now, a slight rap or tap. Obs. exc. dial.

pop

C1400 Laud Troy Bk. 4421 Philomene.. 3aff him certes suche a poppe, That he fel ouer his hors croppe. Ibid. 9300 He hadde lau3t many a pop, For ther was many a strok 3euen. 1483 Cath. Angl. 286/2 A Poppe; vbi a strake. 1825 Jamieson, Pap, pawp, a blow, a thwack. Aberd. 1857 G. Outram Lyrics (1887) 137 Ilka pap wi’ the shod on the tap o’ the mool. fb. A humorous remark, a joke; cf. crack sb.

5. Obs. rare. 01550 Image Hypocr. 1. 518 in Skelton's Wks. (1843) H. 420 With your mery poppes: Thus youe make vs sottes, And play with vs boopepe.

c. In Baseball: a ball hit high into the air but close to the batter, thus providing an easy catch. Usu. attrib., as pop fly [fly sb.2 2 b], etc. N. Amer. *935. J- T. Farrell Judgment Day viii. 185 A line single was driven to left, the pitcher picked a pop out of the air. 1945 Sun (Baltimore) 12 Mar. 10-0/5 A pamphlet which knocked the Doubleday legend higher than one of Babe Ruth’s pop fouls. 1961 Rocky Mountain News (Denver, Colorado) 2 May 50 The White Sox had taken a 5-4 lead in the top of the sixth on a pair of pop fly hits. 1969 Sci. Amer. Jan. 49/1 The outfielder is watching.. a pop fly to the infield. 1972 N. Y. Times 4 June v. 2/5 Gentry retired the great man on a pop foul to Mays. 1975 New Yorker 14 Apr. 98/2 Jay Kleven, a young non-roster catcher, hit two pop flies to center. 1978 Verbatim Feb. 2/2 One of my favorites is the phrase for a towering pop fly that shoots straight up to the sky and comes down in the same area, usually caught by the catcher. The announcer says, ‘He could have hit that ball in a silo.’

d. An injection of a narcotic drug, slang. 1935 A. J. Pollock Underworld Speaks 118/1 Take a pop, to take an injection of morphine. 1953 W. Burroughs Junkie Gloss. 14 Pop, bang, shot, fix... Injection of junk. 1956 R. Thorp Viper vi. 92 ‘Care for a pop now and again?’ This was a kick I hadn’t made, I told him. 1970 N. Marsh When in Rome v. 126 I’m not hooked. Just the odd pop. Only a fun thing.

2. a. A short abrupt sound of explosion. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Buchete, the cheeke and a pop with the mouth. 1634 T. Johnson tr. Parey's IFAs. 629 By the only regresse of the extended muscles into themselves .. somewhiles with a noyse or pop. 1855 Chamier My Travels II . vi. 91 The common pops of the squibs and crackers. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. xxxix, I cannot bear people to keep their minds bottled up for the sake of letting them off with a pop.

b. The moment occupied by a pop; at a pop, in one instant, suddenly [cf. F. tout a coup, tout d’un coup]; on the pop of, about to, on the point of. dial. rare.

POP 1534 More Comf. agst. Trib. n. Wks. 1202/2 At a poppe, down they descende into hell. 1847-78 Halliwell, Pop, a short space. Lane. 1903 in Eng. Dial. Diet. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 66, I was on the pop of writing Blazes Boylan’s.

c. A turn (at doing something); an attempt; a ‘g°’. 1868 ‘Mark Twain’ Let. 20 Nov. (1917) I. ix. 156, I am simply lecturing for societies, at Si00 a pop. 1904 W. N. Harben Georgians 2 Ef I don’t whack it to you this pop, old hoss, I’ll eat my hat. 1916 ‘Taffrail’ Pincher Martin xv. 271 ‘Why doesn’t we ’ave a pop at ’er?’ *’Ave a pop at ’er! She’s twenty mile orf, if she’s a hinch, an’ yer knows as well as I does that none o’ our ships ’ere ’as got hanti-haircraft guns wot’ll ’it ’er at that range.’ 1928 Wodehouse Money for Nothing ii. 35 He decided to have a pop at it. 1946 F. Sargeson That Summer 66, I thought no, the going’s good, I’ll give it one more pop. 1954 Wodehouse Jeeves & Feudal Spirit i. 12 But why didn’t Florence tell Percy to go and have a pop at Stilton Cheesewright? 1971 Southerly XXXI. 136 But I couldn’t keep that game up for too long; at five cents a pop you can’t afford to waste too many. 1976 R. Barnard Little Local Murder x. 133, I don’t suppose he makes much more than seventy-five pee a pop for them.

d. The rapid opening of a pop-valve. 1901 M. M. Kirkman Locomotive Appliances 122 Should the valve close with too much drop of boiler pressure, move the screw-ring (C) to the left, .until sufficient change has been accomplished. To increase the pop, move ring (C) to the right. 1905 C. S. Lake World's Locomotives vi. 112 The screw-down valve is set so that the limit of ‘pop’ action is 2 lbs. per sq.in. above the nominal boiler pressure, and the valves close when that pressure has been reduced to 2 lbs. per sq.in. less than the nominal boiler pressure. 1951 E. A. Steel Greenly's Model Steam Locomotives (rev. ed.) xiii. 234 A ‘pop’ action (an accelerated discharge of the valve) can be obtained by making the head of the valve nearly fit a cylindrical recess in the seating.

3. a. A shot with a fire-arm. Also fig. 1657 W. Morice Coena quasi Kotvri xxiv. 249 They have onely faced the enemy,.. given a pop or two, and raised a smoak. 1829 W. T. Moncrieff Giovanni in Lond. 11. i, You’ve quite made up your mind to have a pop at him? 1881 Freeman in Stephens Life & Lett. (1895) II. ix. 228 Prestige, you know, I always like to have a pop at.

b. transf. A pistol, slang. [De Foe] Street Robberies Consider'd 33 Popps, Pistols. 1748 Smollett Rod. Rand, viii, I gleaned a few things, such as a pair of pops, silver mounted. 1834 H. Ainsworth Rookwood hi. v, His pops in his pocket. 1896 1728

Harper's Mag. XCII. 784/2 Pops all put away, so she won’t be finding one and be killing herself.

4. In the names of two West Indian species of Physalis (Bladder-herb or Winter Cherry): the caw-pop or pops, and horse pop or pop-vine: see quots. I75° G. Hughes Barbadoes 161 Pops; Lat. Alkekengi Indicum majus. This Plant hath.. thin bluish capsular Pods, which inclose a round .. Fruit of about the Bigness of a small Cherry... There is another Plant, which bears the same kind of Fruit., being a creeping scandent Plant... This is called the Pop-Vine, and grows in most Parts of the Island. 1848 Schomburg Hist. Barbados 610 Physalis barbadensis, Jacq. Pop Vine, Hughes. Horse Pop. Physalis angulata, Linn. Pops, Hughes. Cow Pop.

5. A name for any effervescing beverage, esp. ginger-beer or (later) champagne, from the sound made when the cork is drawn from the vessel containing it. colloq. Lett. (1856) II. 284 A new manufactory of a nectar, between soda-water and ginger-beer, and called pop, because ‘pop goes the cork’ when it is drawn. 18.. J. Wilson Laking in Casquet of Lit. I. 39/2 With plenty of ginger-beer,.. soda, and imperial pop. 1884 H. Smart Post to Finish II. xvi. 251 He don’t warrant my calling for ‘pop’ [champagne]. 1894 H. Drummond Ascent Man 214 [A man], when he calls champagne fizz, or a less aristocratic beverage pop, is following in the wake of the inventors of Language. 1926 Scribner's Mag. Aug. 116/2 Senior officers may for dignity’s sake get off with light treatment and a fine of cigars or pop (it was beer in the good old days). 1931 W. S. Maugham in Hearst's International Oct. 51/2 A bottle of pop tonight, my pet, and a slap-up dinner. 1969 L. Kennedy Very Lovely People ii. 106 The waiter said, ‘All I got is bottled pop. Take your choice.’ 1976 A. Hill Summer's End i. 18 We sat in the stern drinking the pop, trying to count the bubbles as they rose behind our noses. 1812 Southey

6. a. A mark made by a slight rapid touch; a dot; a spot, a speck. Also^zg. 1718 Mrs. Bradshaw in Lett. C'tess Suffolk (1824) I- 28 You are a pop nearer being a countess than you was last week. C1840 J. D. Harding in Collingwood Life Ruskin (1893) I. viii. 92 That marvellous pop of light across the foreground. 1886 C. Scott Sheep-Farming 138 The draft ewes.. only receive a ‘pop’ or dot of the same tar from a round stick on the shoulder. 1894 R. S. Ferguson Westmorland xviii. 290 Strokes and pops and letters marked with tar or ruddle.

b. pops and pairs: app. a corruption of post and pair (see post sb.4). c 1780 M. Lonsdale Upshot in S. Gilpin Songs (1866) 276 At pops an’ pairs laikt long an’ sair. 1804 R. Anderson Cumberld. Ball. 94 Pay me the tuppence I wan frae thee Ae neet at pops and pairs.

7. slang. The act of pawning, in pop: in pawn or pledge: cf. pop v.1 7, pop-shop. 1866 Routledge's Every Boy's Ann. 292 ‘Great shame—put him in pop—gentleman’s son’.. I knew that her ‘put him in pop’ meant that I was pawned when a baby. 1886 J. K. Jerome Idle Thoughts (1896) 7 Yet what a piece of work a man makes of his first ‘pop’... He hangs about outside the shop .. he enters .. he comes out of the shop [etc.].

pop (pop), sb.2

[app.

short for poppet or

poplet. Cf. also obs. F. popine, poupine a pretty

little

POP

I 12

woman

(see

poppin).]

A

term

of

endearment for a girl or woman; darling; also, a mistress, a kept woman. 1785 G. A. Bellamy Apology II. 39 A few nights after my benefit, Lord Tyrawley came into the room smiling, and said,.. ‘Pop, I have got you a husband!’ 1825 T. Creevey Papers, etc. (1904) II. 87 When I look at these three young women, and at this brazen-faced Pop who is placed over them,.. the marriage appears to me the wickedest thing I ever heard of. Ibid. 209, 268. 1898 Tit-Bits 11 June 201/1 Well, pop, since I’m your father, I’m going to give you a ticket to the circus.

pop, sb.3 dial. [perh. from prec. sb.] A local name of the Redwing (Turdus iliacus). 1848 Zoologist VI. 2258 The redwing is a ‘pop’.

pop (pop), sb.4 A colloquial abbreviation of popular concert: see popular 3 b. 1862 Geo. Eliot in Life (1887) 355 We have been to a Monday Pop, to hear Beethoven’s Septett. 1891 Newcastle Even. Chron. 14 Dec. 2/6 The Saturday Pops in Newcastle are in a bad way. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 19 Dec. 10/2 A Dohnanyi ‘Pop’. In every respect Mr Ernest von Dohnanyi was the hero of Saturday’s Popular Concert at St James’s Hall. 1934 M. H. Weseen Diet. Amer. Slang 381 Pop.. a popular concert.

Hence 'poppite, a performer at, frequenter of, the popular concerts.

or

a

1895 Westm. Gaz. 5 Nov. 3/2 The death of that old and famous ‘Poppite’, Sir Charles Halle. 1902 Ibid. 13 May 1/3 The itinerant muffin-man who vexes the souls of devout ‘Poppites’ on Saturday afternoons.

Pop, sb.5 [Said to be so called from L. popina, or Eng. lollipop shop, ‘the rooms having been orig. in the house of Mrs. Hatton, who kept such a shop’.] At Eton College, The name of a social club and debating society, founded in 1811. 1865 Etoniana 207 (Farmer) The chief attraction of Pop lies in its being a sort of social club,.. the members are strictly limited (originally twenty-two, since increased to twenty-eight). 1883 J. B. Richards Seven Years at Eton xxxiii. 366 He [W. W. Wood] was one of the most fluent speakers at ‘Pop’. 1889 Maxwell Lyte Hist. Eton College 375 Pop has always had a great social power. 1902 G. W. E. Russell in Encycl. Brit. XXVIII. 733/2 He [Gladstone at Eton] was seen to the greatest advantage .. in the debates of the Eton Society, learnedly called ‘The Literati’ and vulgarly ‘Pop’.

pop (pop), sb.6 colloq. (chiefly U.S.). a. Abbreviation of poppa. 1838 in Southwestern Hist. Q. (1926) XXX. 147 Sent my packet.. to pop in the post office at N Orleans. 1840 Knickerbocker XVI. 207 ‘Pop!’ screamed a white-headed urchin from the house, ‘Mam says supper’s ready.’ 1904 H. R. Martin Tillie iii. 33 Are you feelin’ too mean to go help pop? 1911 [see mom]. 1948 Denison (Texas) Herald 1 July 1/3 Butch., was vacationing with his pop at the popular National Park Service Lake Texoma resort. 1958 H. E. Bates Darling Buds of May i. 11 ‘Larkin, that’s me,’ Pop said... ‘Larkin by name, Larkin by nature.’ Ibid. ii. 39 ‘We’re in the library,’ Ma said. ‘Pop, look at the library.’ 1962, etc. [see mom]. 1973 P. Dickinson Gift v. 77 ‘Oh yes, Pop’ please,’ said Sonia. 1979 R. Rendell Make Death love Me i. 12 His father-in-law came in... Alan and Pam called him Pop, and Christopher and Jillian called him Grandpop.

b. Hence in extended use, an elderly man. 1844 in Amer. Speech (1965) XL. 131 And I’ll go down to ole birginy, And marry pop Miller’s sister. 1889 Sporting Life (Philadelphia) 29 May 2/6 ‘Pop’ Chadwick is among those who are opposed to the wire. 1943 K. Tennant Ride on Stranger (1968) vii. 78 You’ve just told us, pop,.. that if the cops catch up on you, you’ll be lining a cell. 1947 Daily Oklahoman (Oklahoma City) 28 Dec. 5/8 ‘Pop’, as he is known in this area, will use the ‘fancy’ cane to help guide his sightless way during his strolls along Shamrock streets. 1980 P. Gosling Zero Trap iii. 29 ‘Can somebody give me a hand with Pop, here? He still wants to stay sleepies for a while.

pop (pop), sb.1 Abbrev. of poppycock. 1890 Kipling Barrack-Room Ballads (1892) 11 All we ever got from such as they Was pop to what the Fuzzy made us swaller. 1924 Galsworthy White Monkey 11. iv. 151 Nobody pitied her; why, then, should she pity them? Besides, pity was ‘pop’, as Amabel would say.

pop (pDp), a. (sb.s) colloq. [Abbrev. of popular a. (sb.): cf. pop sb,4] 1. a. Designating music (esp. song) having or regarded as having a wide popular appeal (see popular a. (sb.) 6 b). Freq. absol. as sb., a popular song or piece of music; popular music collectively. Quot. 1862 is an isolated nonce-use influenced by and alluding to pop sb:4 1862 Geo. Eliot Let. 26 Nov. (1956) IV. 67 There is too much ‘Pop’ for the thorough enjoyment of the chamber music. 1926 Amer. Mercury Dec. 465/1 She coos a pop song. 1935 Hot News Aug. 19/1 Turn the record over and you have another winner—‘Add a Little Wiggle’—a masterpiece made out of a song-and-dance ‘pop’. 1945 S. Hughes in C. Madge Pilot Papers 78 Cole Porter’s ‘Begin the Beguine’.. has twice the regulation number of bars that a good ‘pop’ should have. 1947 A. J. McCarthy Jazzbook 1947 119 Jelly would play one of his new ‘pop’ songs, watching.. for its effect. 1954 Unicorn Bk. 1953 320/1 A magazine.. each December publishes a list of the year’s top pop music and musicians. Ibid. (heading) Top pop tunes. 1954 Billboard 13 Nov. 38 It is interesting to note that the preponderance of local over national sponsorship of deejay programs varies according to the program category, with the weight of local sponsorship most evident in rhythm & blues then country & western and finally pop. 1957 D. Hague in S. Traill Concerning Jazz 129 The veteran Lizzie Miles from New Orleans has evoked nostalgia with her selections of blues and early ‘pops’. 1959 J. Braine Vodi iv. 63 At this time there’d be some pop tunes... They could sometimes induce a vapid

cheerfulness. 1959 D. Cooke Lang. Mus. ii. 62 The Irving Berlin tune.. is a rare example of minor ‘pop’ music. 1962 D. Lessing Golden Notebk. 1. 102, I remember the sharp feeling of dislocation it gave me to hear the pop-song in London, after Willi’s sad nostalgic humming of what he told us was ‘A song we used to sing when I was a child’. 1963 Daily Tel. 7 Dec. 9/7 A ‘pop music’ dispute between song writers and concert promoters is to go before the Performing Right Tribunal in London on Monday next. 1967 Crescendo Feb. 23/2 A pop that will only last a couple of weeks. 1979 Observer 20 Sept. 26/1 In the world of pop, the death of Jimi Hendrix on Friday from a suspected overdose of drugs will seem as if Tchaikovsky or Mozart had also been struck down at only 24. 1973 Country Life 13 Dec. 2015/1 Pop-song writers masquerading as composers in the grand manner. 1974 J. Cooper Women & Super Women 9 During the holidays they .. play pop music too loudly for their parents’ liking. 1975 Gramophone Jan. 1357/2 Incidentally the ‘pop’ purchaser may well be disconcerted that the battery and carillon at the end of ‘ 1812’ are relatively restrained. 1976 H. Nielsen Brink of Murder i. 12 An aged spinster.. not only refused to sell to Pucci but insulted the dignity of his project by leasing the premises to a group of pop musicians. 1977 Rolling Stone 21 Apr. 91/1 He. .makes a misguided stab at pop blues in ‘Bluesman’. b. Phr. top of the pops, applied to the most popular or the best-selling gramophone record over a given period; also transf. and fig., highly successful or popular. 1958 Punch 8 Oct. 483/1 ‘Wagon Train’ stays top of the pops in I TV features on every channel. 1964 [see dolly a. c]. 1965 [see chart sb. 3 c]. 1970 J. Porter Rather Common Sort of Crime vi. 64 Your little friend Rodney was a dodo, a brontosaurus, last week’s top of the pops., but dead, finished, a stale bun. 1978 G. Greene Human Factor 11. iii. 84 The top of the pops for any given year came as readily to Davis’s memory as a Derby winner. c. In various special collocations: attributive, as pop album, ballad, band, concert, disc, fan, festival, group, lyric, number, opera, record, single, star, world; objective, as pop-singer, -singing adj.; similative, as pop-style (d) adj. Quot. 1880 for pop-concert is properly in the sense of pop sb* 1949 Billboard 8 Oct. 26/2 (heading) Pop albums. 1955 L. Feather Encycl. Jazz 100 Basie also used a girl singer, usually for the pop ballads. 1964 Punch 28 Oct. 658/2 Those sentimental pop-ballads of the ’thirties. 1958 Amer. Speech XXXIII. 225 A mickey or Mickey Mouse band is .. the kind of pop band that sounds as if it is playing background for an animated cartoon. 1967 Listener 16 Feb. 229/1 Some acoustical engineers in the United States believe that the sound produced by teenage pop bands is actually damaging to human ears. 1880 Geo. Eliot Jrnl. in Lett. (1956) VII. 342 Went to our first Pop-Concert and heard Norman Neruda, Piatti, etc. 1963 ‘D. Shannon’ Death of Busybody iv. 51, I went to the Hollywood Bowl... It was a popconcert night, Gershwin. 1973 R. Parkes Guardians ii. 49 He imagined continental pop-concerts had something to do with the youth counter-culture. 1957 Times 19 Dec. 5/1 The most recent phenomenon in the world of the ‘pop disc’ has been the astonishing rise of the ‘teen-age’ singer. 1973 R. Parkes Guardians iii. 64 His income as a disc-jockey; his profits from the few pop-discs he cut; and.. his chairman’s salary, i960 Guardian 13 Apr. 3/3 An out and out ‘pop’ fan. 1966 B.B.C. Handbk. 44 They have to cater for.. the ‘pop’ fan. 1979 S. Smith Survivor xvii. 176, I was obviously beyond the age group of the average hippy or pop fan. 1970 Guardian 31 July 9/5 Pop festivals .. are big business. 1975 Times 8 Aug. 1/1 The Government has ordered an urgent review of public policies on pop festivals. 1965 M. Bradbury Stepping Westward i. 65 A pop group, called the Haters, were tunelessly celebrating dim proletarian adolescent oestrus. 1967 Listener 18 May 644/1 Two of the Rolling Stones ‘pop group’ are sent for trial on drugs charges. 1977 ‘E. Crispin’ Glimpses of Moon viii. 147 Ten minutes alone inside the tent, with Miss Bale to keep intruders away, and that pop group to cover up any noise. i960 Guardian 22 July 10/2 The committee have found that pop lyrics are drivel and often debasing. 1966 Vogue Oct. 177/1 Almost the only simple, open-hearted verse we now have are pop-lyrics. 1945 S. Hughes in C. Madge Pilot Papers 76 The term Dance Music is used here to denote.. the playing and singing of ‘pop’ numbers as opposed to the cult of ‘Jazz’. 1958 p. Gammond Decca Bk. Jazz ii. 38 The popularity of jangle-piano, and of pop numbers performed in cool ragtime style, i960 News Chron. 31 Mar. 4/4 Pop numbers.. can be sung and understood outside the story’s context. 1969 N. Cohn A Wop Bopa Loo Bop (1970) xviii. 172 Townshend has finally written a full-scale pop opera. 1976 Cumberland News 3 Dec., 56 11-year-olds.. were practising an ambitious production of ‘Smike’, a pop opera based on the Dickens novel, ‘Nicholas Nickleby’. 1950 Billboard 7 Oct. 11. 27/2 (heading) Top pop records of the year. 1961 H. E. Bates Day of Tortoise 60 She played pop records such as What Do You Want If You Don't Want Money ? 1973 L. Cooper Tea on Sunday ii. 27 The .. strident noise of pop records. 1948 Billboard 25 Dec. 38 At press time it was learned that Apollo had re-signed pop singer Mary Small for another year with options. 1955 L. Feather Encycl. Jazz 79 The Decca company began to record him .. in duets with pop singers. 1958 J. Townsend Young Devils 8 The sickly exhortations of ‘pop’ singers. 1973 J. Wainwright Pride of Pigs 30 The pop singer finished his protest song and there was a thin ripple of applause. 1955 L. Feather Encycl. Jazz 160 Grotesque distortions.. valid more as entertainment than as jazz or pop singing. 1962 Times 28 Feb. 5/4 An atmosphere more suggestive of pop¬ singing.. than great artistry. 1949 Billboard 8 Oct. 26/1 (heading) Best-selling pop singles. 1962 A. Nisbett Technique Sound Studio 252 Pop singles contain the same amount as a 10-inch 78, whereas e.p. records contain perhaps double. 1978 Sunday Times 29 Jan. 43/1 A record by two Jamaican girls is currently No. 2 in the BBC’s top twenty pop singles. 1967 Listener 23 Feb. 271/2 We were taken, step by step, through the process of manufacturing a pop star. 1972 J. McClure Caterpillar Cop v. 71 She was behaving as if Boetie had become a pop star, rather than a corpse. 1955 L. Feather Encycl. Jazz 159/2 Eddie [Hey wood], Jr. ..formed own sextet late ’43, made name

POP through pop-style arr. of Begin the Beguine. 1963 Times 24 May 15/7 The pop-style hymn-settings of John Gardner. 1974 Publishers Weekly 26 Aug. 302/2 It’s a pop-styled runthrough of the big moments, great plays and subway series heroics. 1959 ‘F. Newton’ Jazz Scene i. 22 Jazz has made much of its way as part of the pop world. 1967 M. Drabble Jerusalem the Golden vii. 170 She had as resolutely and as puritanically scorned the pop world.. as her mother had done before her. 1973 Melody Maker 25 Aug. 27 In the pop world, the rule is that musicians are a special breed.

2. pop art, art that uses themes drawn from popular culture, spec, an art form characterized by the depiction of commonplace subjects using strong colour and imagery, sharp features, and a photographic technique of representation (see also quot. 1967). Also ellipt., as pop. Hence pop artist, -painter', pop-painting vbl. sb. *957 Listener 26 Sept. 464/1 A sophisticated apologia for subtopia is to call it ‘pop art’ which the middle-aged are perverse to frustrate. Ibid. 470/1 Some people even defend Subtopia as a type of vigorous folk art—or ‘pop art’—to be fostered. 1958 Archit. Rev. CXXIII. 208/1 Four chairs., would not have been known to the designer of this room had they not been published in the popular magazine Look, which gave the chaise-longue version the full pop-art treatment. 1962 Listener 9 Aug. 217/3 All three of the painters are adherents of the new school of ‘pop’. Ibid. 30 Aug. 324/1 Certain of the ‘pop’ painters can apparently be paired off with artists on the other side of the Atlantic. Ibid. 324/2 The tendency of ‘pop’ paintings, Hockney’s for instance, to resort to the use of words in order to help out the images is in itself significant. Ibid. 27 Dec. 1087/1 The third wave of pop artists use their imagery to differentiate themselves from the regular audience for art. 1964, etc. [see op4]. 1966 ‘H. MacDiarmid’ Company I've Kept iii. 78 The pop artist does not address any audience, does not represent any point of view; he has staked everything on nothingness. 1967 L. Alloway in L. R. Lippard Pop Art 27 The term ‘Pop Art’ is credited to me, but I don’t know precisely when it was first used. (One writer has stated that ‘Lawrence Alloway first coined the phrase “Pop Art” in 1954’; this is too early.) Furthermore, what I meant by it then is not what it means now. I used the term, and also ‘Pop Culture’, to refer to the products of the mass media, not to works of art that draw upon popular culture. In any case, sometime between the winter of 1954-55 and 1957 the phrase acquired currency in conversation, in connection with the shared work and discussion among members of the Independent group. 1968 New Yorker 24 Feb. 100 There were about a hundred and fifty paintings on view in the huge Main Hall .. and they ranged from Op and Pop to Picasso. 1971 ‘A. Burgess’ MFxiii. 144 There was a big pop-art poster whose crude yellows and blues were an obscenity. 1972 E. LucieSmith in Cox & Dyson 20th-Cent. Mind III. xvi. 470 The first example of Pop is now generally conceded to have been a small collage made by the English painter Richard Hamilton.. in 1956. 1976 New Yorker 22 Mar. 107/1 Among the Pop artists shown, Claes Oldenburg is by far the most gifted as a draftsman. 1977 Jrnl. R. Soc. Arts CXXVI. 47/2 Out of Leger came aspects of Pop: in particular that aspect know'n as Roy Lichtenstein.

3. Appealing to or expected to appeal to popular taste generally (chiefly in the senses of popular a. (sb.) 4 a). Also absol. as sb. Spec. pop culture, culture based on popular taste and disseminated widely and usu. on a commercialized basis; hence pop-cultural adj. Also, of a technical subject, etc.: popularized, presented in a popular form, as pop psychology (hence pop-psycher, -psychologist). 1958 Spectator 14 Feb. 197/2 The promoters of ‘pop’ fiction must ruthlessly wipe out any tragedy that remains unique and personal. 1958 Observer 23 Mar. 14/3 As a sop to pop, the gallants on the benches at the sides of the stage could be TV personalities. 1958 Ibid. 25 May 14/2 His admirable pop science New Horizon series. 1959 C. MacInnes Absolute Beginners 73 It’s my aim.. to bring quality culture material to the pop culture masses. 1962 Observer 20 May 12/7 Pop archaeology books sell like hot cakes. 1962 Punch 12 Sept. 390/2 A highly competent performer on these pop-science occasions. 1963 Ibid. 3 July 30/2 Pop religion is the dreariest mixture imaginable. 1963 Daedalus Winter 22 Available critiques of pop-cultural depravities (from Playboy to the National Geographic) and compilations of economic facts about massification .. are, to be sure, of some help. 1964 Punch 5 Feb. 211/1 An almost naively sensational bit of pop-psychology sex. 1966 D. Jenkins Educated Society ii. 58 That commercialized ‘pop culture’ which is a form of anti-culture. 1967 New Scientist 25 May 473/1 Expo is dominated by technology, but it is a gay, often pop technology that you meet, technology that is confident enough to laugh at itself. 1968 Punch 27 Nov. 753/1 Pop-psychologists are saying that certain trigger phrases used by Enoch Powell expose a sub-conscious racial prejudice. 1969 Listener 17 July 92/2 If Pop means mass media and consumer goods, ads and comics, Coke bottles and plastic, what then can it have to do with Art? 1970 G. Greer Female Eunuch 171 The pop revolution.. has replaced sentiment with lust. 1970 K. Millett Sexual Politics (1971) 11. iv. 186 In such cases Freud and his school after him will do all in their power to convince her of the errors of her ways:.. by the actual mental policing of ‘pop psych’. 1971 Time 14 June 16/2 The fact that Ed [Cox] proposed so quickly after Tricia [Nixon] began her new life at the White House might suggest to pop-psychers that he was afraid of losing her. 1972 Nature 25 Aug. 471/2 The author has shrugged off.. practically everything that animal ethologists have tried to contribute to our understanding ..——dismissing.. [Desmond] Morris’s books as ‘pop ethology’. 1973 J. Wainwright High-Class Kill 41 Pop culture: garbage done up in poster-colours and caterwauling to badly played guitars. 1975 Imperial Oil Rev. iv. 30/2 How to make work more satisfying or, to use the word of pop sociology, how to ‘humanize’ it. 1975 New Yorker 21 Apr. 111 /1 No one has yet piously complained of too much violence in the Ngorongoro Crater or tried to shroud a beehive in pop psychology. 1977 P. Johnson Enemies of Society xi. 160 At various levels, too, psychology and

POP

113 sociology have become the pop-science, or folk-science, of the western urban masses. 1977 Time 14 Mar. 43/1 Most of the Morgan message is standard to all the pop self-help books that publishers have been churning out ever since Dale Carnegie and Norman Vincent Peale reaped their first millions. 1978 Encounter July 96/1 On the debit side, .are the evils of ‘development’ and the pap of pop culture.

pop (pop), V.' Also 5-7 poppe, 7-8 popp, 9 dial. pap, pawp. [Onomatopoeic: goes with pop sb.', int., adv.] 1. trans. To strike, rap, knock (? obs.). Also, to strike with a slight rap or tap. dial. was the subject of extensive rebuilding, and the opportunity was taken to mount a larger boiler.. and a round-topped fire-box with pop safety valves. 1845 Col. Hawker Diary (1893) II■ 258 To avoid the *popshooters. 1970 Time 21 Sept. 60/3 Insert finger, tug and quaff: in those few seconds, the aluminium ring atop a *pop-top can of beer or soda fulfills its function. 1972 Washington Post (Potomac Suppl.) 29 Oct. 15/3 Acres and acres of sweeping lawn without a styrofoam cup, a pop-top, [etc.]. 1977 C. McFadden Serial (1978) xxxiii. 72/2 Joan snapped the pop top on the last can of beer. 1975 Publishers Weekly 27 Jan. 42/3 (Advt.), *Pop-topping... New craft with pull-tabs from beverage cans. [1881 Engineering News 10 Sept. 362/2 The great peculiarity of the ‘Pop’ nickel-seated safety valve .. is that by the use of a stricture the recoil action of the steam is made available to overcome the increased pressure of the spring on the valve-head as it rises.] 1884 Knight Diet. Mech. Suppl. 778/1 To do away with the din of the steam escaping from ordinary locomotive *pop valves. 1908 V. Pendred Railway Locomotive xxiv. 185 On some lines ‘Pop’ valves have been tried. They are so called, because instead of rising gradually as the pressure increases after they have begun to blow off, they lift suddenly with a ‘pop’ and blow off hard for a minute or so. 1927 E. L. Ahrons Brit. Steam Railway Locomotive 1823-1925 xxiii. 364/2 Ramsbottom safety valves, though still used, are rapidly giving place to pop valves of the Ross pattern. 1968 J. H. White Amer. Locomotives viii. 148 The Richardson valve was said to open more than twice as far as an ordinary safety valve. Because of its quick opening it became popularly known as the ‘pop’ valve. 1869 Blackmore Lorna D. vii, I stuck awhile with my toe-balls on the slippery links of the *pop-weed.

Ilpopadam (’pDpadam). Also papadam, papadom, papadum, papodam, papodum, poppadom, poppadum, puppadum, puppodum, -odam. [Tamil pappadam, contr. from paruppu adam ‘lentil cake’ (Yule).] (See quots.) 1820 Asiat. Res. XIII. 315 Papadoms, (fine cakes, made of gram flour, and a fine species of alkali, which gives them an agreeable salt taste and serves the purpose of yeast). 1883 Fisheries Exhib. Catal. (ed. 4) 155 Poppadums, from Madras (cakes eaten with curries). 1904 Daily Chron. 19 Mar. 8/5 The Anglo-Indian may have with his curry toasted poppodams, water biscuits made from Indian dhall. 1906 Mrs. Beeton's Bk. Househ. Managem. lviii. 1601 Thin waferlike cakes called Papodums. 1928 Daily Express 19 July 5/2 There are Bombay ducks and papodams. 1928 Sunday Express 12 Feb. 10 And then add the curry... The hot chutney of Madras is the best accompaniment, and with it you may take, if you will, poppadums, Bombay ducks, and a little powdered mint. 1931 Punch 13 May 306/3 A

POPAL

t'popal, a. Obs. rare~l.

[f. pope + -al1.] = papal a. So 'popan a. = papane a. 1651 C. Cartwright Cert. Relig. 1. 175 Neither the Vestall nor the Popall Virgins will find any great cause of boasting. 1839 J. Rogers Antipopopr. xm. ii. 294 Quite above the range of popan and priestal philanthropy.

t'popard. popeler,

Obs. rare.

poppel.

[Origin

The

suffix

uncertain: as

in

cf.

canard,

mallard, etc.] Some kind of fowl: ? = poppel. 1413 in Exeter Reg., Stafford (1886) 403 note, Dorsorium largum, operatum volucribus vocatis popardys.

popatrye,

POPE

IIS

puppodum is a thin wafer-like cake made of lentil-flour or something like that. 1932 Times Lit. Suppl. 22 Dec. 978/1 Papadums are essential to a curry; but to make a papadum requires the accumulated experience of a few generations. Times Lit. Suppl. 3 Oct. 792/2 A reputable firm will supply.. curry powder, puppadums, [etc.]. 1951 Good Housek. Home Encycl. 432/2 Chupatties and papadum are types of Indian breads often served with curries. 1959 Good Food Guide 316 Curried chicken Madras with poppadoms and Bombay duck. 1962 Housewife (Ceylon) Feb. 33 A meal devoid of appetizers, in the form of a salad, papadams or a blob of cream on the fruit salad, is, I feel, a miserable failure. 1969 Guardian 21 Mar. 11/3 A new play opens at the Arts Laboratory .. ‘Chicken Curry and Poppadoms’ by Richard Huggett. 1974 ‘J. Le Carre’ Tinker, Tailor xxviii. 243 Jerry Westerby with his enormous hands shattered a popadam on to the hottest curry on the menu.

obs. form of puppetry.

pop v.1 3 + corn sb.1 5; in a orig. popped corn.] a. Maize or Indian corn parched till it bursts open and exposes the white inner part of the grain; ‘popped’ corn: see pop v.1 3. Also transf. and fig. b. A variety or sub-species of maize suitable for ‘popping’. Also attrib.

'pop-corn. orig. U.S. [f.

1823 W. Faux Memorable Days Amer. 302, I crossed the Big Wabash .. at La Valette’s ferry, where is beautiful land, fine young orchards, and two lonely families of naked¬ legged French settlers, from whom I received two curious ears of poss [sic] com. [1848 Bartlett Diet. Amer., Popped corn, parched Indian com, so called from the noise it makes on bursting open. The variety usually prepared in this way is of a dark color, with a small grain.] 1850 Quincy (Illinois) Whig 12 Nov. 4/1 Pop corn is dependent for its peculiar powers .. upon the quantity of oil which its whole contains. 1855 ‘Q- K. P. Doesticks’ Doesticks, what he Says xix. 257 [He] had just pawned his coat and a spare shirt to get money to set himself up in business again, as a pop-corn merchant. 1858 N. York Tribune 14 Jan. 2/3, I got on the cars .. after .. flattening out an apple-boy and pop-corn vender. 1875 Emerson Lett. CSf Soc. Aims iv. 119 The pop-corn and Christmas hemlock spurting in the fire. 1875 Chicago Tribune 21 Nov. 2/6 Each one had grown tired of jaw¬ breakers and popcorn balls. 1893 Kate Sanborn Truth/. Worn. S. California 129 A farmer raised one thousand bushels of popcorn and stored it in a barn. 1903 Book of Corn 327 Popcorn, known botanically as Zea everta, is a species group, characterized by the excessive proportion of the corneous endosperm and the small size of the kernels and ear... Twenty-five varieties were catalogued by Sturtevant. 1922 ‘R. Crompton’ Just—William xi. 220 He purchased a large bag of pop-corn. 1947 Downtown Shopping News (Chicago) 2 Jan. 16/3 Pop corn balls are the delight of every child. 1949 F. Peto Amer. Quilts & Coverlets ii. 23 The loom-made tufted type used candlewicking for the warp of the foundation and .. the characteristic ‘popcorn’ decoration. 1953 [see hustler i]. 1965 Mrs. L. B. Johnson White House Diary 20 Dec. (1970) 340 There were garlands of popcorn. 1968 Guardian 15 Nov. 1/6 Miss Plummer won through on dazzling good looks. As far as a popcorn poll went, they appeared to be a popular choice. 1972 Country Life 9 Mar. 591/1 Popcorn is an extremely hard form of maize whose corns expand and ‘pop’ on heating; it is used only in confectionery. 1973 C. & R. Milner Black Players ii. 41 Popcorn is a humorous insult which may be translated as ‘light-weight’.

pope (paup), sb.1 Forms: a. 1-2 papa, 2-6 pape, 4-7 Sc. paip(e; /?. 3- pope, 5-6 poope, (7 Sc. pop). [OE. papa, a. eccl. L. papa (in Juvenal papas), ad. late Gr. rrairas, 77-a7ray, late var. of rramras father (orig. a child’s word; cf. papa). Thence also It., Sp., Pg. papa, F. pape. In eccl. Gr. -nairas was applied to bishops (in Asia Minor), patriarchs, and popes; it was a recognized title of the Bp. of Alexandria, a 250. L. papa, used as a term of respect for ecclesiastics of high position, esp. bishops (cf. mod. ‘Father’), occurs in Tertullian a 220, and was applied so late as 640 by St. Gall to Desiderius Bp. of Cahors. But from the time of Leo the Great (440-461) it was in the Western Church applied especially to, and from 1073 claimed exclusively by, the Bishop of Rome.]

I. 1. (With capital initial.) a. The Bishop of Rome, as head of the Roman Catholic Church. Black, Red, White Pope: allusive designations: see quot. 1902. a. a 900 tr. Bseda’s Hist. IV. i. (1890) 252 pa wtes in pa tid Uitalius papa ptes apostolican seSles aldorbiscop. CII22 O.E. Chron. an. 1115 On pison jeare saende se papa Paschalis Raulfe aerceb’ on Cantwarabyrij pallium hider to lande. CI154 Ibid. an. 1124 On paes daeies.. forSferde se pape on Rome Calistus wss jehaten. c 1205 Lay. 29738 pas pinges weoren idone Jmrh pene pape of Rome. Ibid. 29750 Of Gregorie pan pape [c 1275 pe pope]. 01300 Cursor M 22596 Gregor pat was pape o rome. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxvii. (Machor) 1248 A paipe of Rome. 1405 Lay Folks Mass Bk. 64 For the pape of Rome and al his cardinals. 1483 Cath. Angl. 268/2 A Papes dygnite, papatus. 1549 Compl. Scot 165 Vitht out the lecens of the pape. 1567 Gude & Godlie B. (S.T.S.) 204 The Paip, that Pagane full of pryde. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj., Stat. Robt. Ill 53 b, Induring the time of the schisme (quhilk was betwix paip Vrban the 6. and Clement the 6). 1627 H. Burton Baiting Pope's Bull 67

Pape and Ape differ but a letter; but their charitie to their Sonnes lesse. fi. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 163 J>e holie lorSewes, prophetes, apostles, popes, archebissopes, bissopes, prestes. c 1275 Lay. 10130 An holy man par was pope, c 1290 5. Eng. Leg. I. 22/90 >e pope and J?e king Edgar. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. vin. 8 Part in pax pardoun pe Pope hap I-graunted. c 1440 Promf). Parv. 408/2 Poope, papa. 1503 Hawes Examp. Virt. xm. in, There was saynt peter the noble pope. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 225 Christes vicar in erth, our holy father y' pope. 1581 MuLCASTER Positions xxxvh. (1887) 163 Make not all priestes that stand vpon the bridge as the Poope passeth. 1624 Bedell Lett. x. t38PaulusV. Vice-deus takes too much vpon him, when hee will bee Pope-almightie 01651 Calderwood Hist. Kirk (1843) II. 187 By vertue of the Pop’s Bulls. 1700 Farquhar Constant Couple 1. i, I would rather kiss her hand than the Pope’s toe. 1750 Gray Long Story iv, Tho’ Pope and Spaniard could not trouble it. 1861 M. Pattison Ess. (1889) i. 33 England began to look in another quarter for support against France and the Pope. 1873 Times 30 May 8/1 The only practical result has been an almost unanimous vote by which the General of the Jesuits, Father Becks—the ‘Black Pope’ as he is called—will be instantly .. turned out of the apartments. 1902 Daily Chron. 23 Dec. 5/1 Under this [crucifix] is enthroned Leo XIII, clad all in white—whence his name the White Pope—and receives the allegiance of the Red Pope (the Prefect of the Propaganda), the Black Pope (the General of the Jesuits). 1911 Encycl. Brit. XV. 339/2 It is said that the general of the Jesuits is independent of the pope; and his popular name, ‘the black pope’, has gone to confirm this idea. 1976 P. van Rjndt Tetramachus Collection (1977) i. 15 Political details gleaned by the ranks of the ‘black pope’,., head of the Society of Jesus.

b. An effigy of the pope burnt on the anniversary of the Gunpowder Plot (Nov. 5), on Queen Elizabeth’s night, or at other times. Obs. or dial. 1673 Evelyn Diary 5 Nov., This night the youths of the Citty burnt the Pope in effigie, after thay had made procession with it. 1678 Dryden (Edipus Epil 34 We know not what you can desire or hope, To please you more, but burning of a Pope. 1732 Pope Ep. Bathurst 214 He .. heads the bold Train-bands, and burns a Pope. 1828 Craven Gloss. (ed. 2), Pope, a long pole, to which an effigy of the Pope was attached and burnt on the 5th of Nov. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. viii, II. xxv. 1887 Kentish Gloss., Popeing, to go popeing is to go round with Guy Fawkes on the 5th of November. ‘Please, sir, remember the old Pope!’

f c. Short for pope-day celebration. Obs. rare. 1766 J. Adams Diary 5 Nov., Wks. 1850 II. 201 Popes and bonfires this evening at Salem, and a swarm of tumultuous people attending them. 1769 Boston Chron. 6-9 Nov. 361/2 Description of the Pope, 1769.

2. a. transf. Applied to the spiritual head of a Muslim or other non-Christian religion. C1400 Maundev. (1839) xxxi. 307 In pax yle dwelled the Pope of hire lawe, pax pei clepen Lobassy. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 542 In this Citie dwelleth the chiefe Pope, or High Priest, of that Superstition. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) 51 (Religion of Per sees) The Distoore or Pope.. has 13 [precepts]. 1836 Pop. Encycl. I. 813/2 Those who were henceforward caliphs,.. these Mussulman popes had not by any means the power of the Christian. 1897 Westm. Gaz. 24 Aug. 8/1 A probability that his Majesty of Siam may soon become Pope as well as King—a Buddhist Pope.

b. fig. One who assumes, or is considered to have, a position or authority like that of the pope. 1589 Hay any Work 34 Leaue your Nonresidencie, and your other sinnes, sweete Popes now. 1689 Andros Tracts II. 106 We often say, that ‘every man has a pope in his belly’. 1762-71 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1786) II. 67 This Coquerel, I find by another note, was Generalis monetarius, or Pope of the mint, into which the reformation was to be introduced. 1801 Strutt Sports Past. iv. iii. (1876) 446 In the churches immediately dependent upon the papal see [there was elected] a pope of fools. Ibid. 447 The bishop, or the pope, of fools performed the divine service habited in the pontifical garments. 1854 Hawthorne in H. & Wife (1885) II. 40 The family are.. followers of Dr. McMill, who is the present Low-Church pope of Liverpool. 1893 Nation (N.Y.) 19 Jan. 46/3 Burne-Jones.. accepted him [Rossetti] as the infallible Pope of Art.

3. a. In early times, A bishop of the Christian Church; spec, in the Eastern Church, the title of the Bishop or Patriarch of Alexandria. 1563 Homilies 11. Idolatry 11. (1859) 185 margin, All notable Bishops were then called Popes. 1570 Foxe A. & M. (ed. 2) 11/1 Ye name Pope., may peraduenture seme more tolerable, as which hath ben vsed in the olde time emong bishops. 1636 Prynne Unbish. Tim. (1661) 148 From the time of Heraclas, the Patriarch of Alexandria was called Papa: that is, Pope, or Grandfather, (before the Bishop of Rome was so stiled). 1850 Neale East. Ch. I. 126 In correctness of speech,.. the Patriarch of Antioch is the only Prelate who has a claim to that title: the proper appellation of the Bishops of Rome and Alexandria being Pope, of Constantinople and Jerusalem, Archbishop. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXVII. 237/2 ‘The most holy Pope and patriarch of the great city of Alexandria and of all the land of Egypt, of Jerusalem the holy city, of Nubia, Abyssinia, and Pentapolis, and all the preaching of St. Mark’, as he is still called. 1925 [see beatitude i b]. 1976 Daily Tel. 24 Aug. 4/5 Pope Shenouda the Third, Patriarch of the Egyptian Coptic Church, said.. that the deposition of Abuna Theophilos was ‘illegal and inhuman’. fb. Pope John - Prester John. Obs. rare. CI5II 1st Eng. Bk. Amer. (Arb.) Introd. 30/2 They of Indyen hath one prynce & that is pope Iohn. Ibid. 32/1 Pope Iohn .. ye mooste myghtyste kynge.

II. Transferred uses.

4. A small thick-bodied freshwater fish of the

Scales. 1836 F. S[ykes] Scraps fr. Jrnl. 21, I purchased a quantity of pope, which are much like perch. 1883 Fisheries Exhib. Catal. (ed. 4) 111 Dace [and] Pope from Thames.

f5. A weevil which infests malt or grain. Obs. 1658 Rowland Moufet’s Theat. Ins. 1086 The the Wheat-worm Kis, Pope, Bowde, Weevil 1743 Lond. & Country Brew. IV. (ed. 2) 259 At they call this Insect [Weevil], Pope, Black-bob,

English call and Wibil. Winchester or Creeper.

6. A local name for various birds, from their colouring or stout form: a. The Puffin (Fratercula arctica). b. The Bullfinch (cf. Ger. dompfaff). c. The Red-backed Shrike (Lanius collurio). d. The Painted Finch or Nonpareil (Passerina ciris). 1674 Ray Collect., Water Fowl 92 The Pope, called in some places Puffins. 1864 N. & Q. 3rd Ser. V. 124/2 Pope, Nope, Alp, Red-Hoop, and Tony-Hoop, are all provincial appellations of., the common Bullfinch. 1885 Swainson Prov. Names Birds 47 Red-backed shrike.. Pope (Hants). 1894 Newton Diet. Birds, Puffin,. .known as the Bottlenose, Coulterneb, Pope, Sea-Parrot.

7. A hot spiced drink of mull based on any of various wines. Cf. bishop sb. 8, cardinal sb. 5. 1920 G. Saintsbury Notes on Cellar-bk. xi. 162 ‘Pope’, i.e. mulled burgundy, is Antichristian, from no mere Protestant point of view. 1965 O. A. Mendelsohn Diet. Drink 264 Pope, a spiced drink made from tokay .., ginger, honey and roasted orange. 1976 Times 15 Jan. 12/8 Many of these hot drinks have clerical names—Bishop being a type of mulled port, Cardinal using claret, and Pope Champagne. 1977 Centuryan (Office Cleaning Services) Christmas 8/2 A mull ..using Tokay, the famed Hungarian dessert wine, was known as ‘The Pope’.

III. 8. attrib. and Comb, (all from 1), as popeburning (ib), -conjurer, -trumpery, popebulled, -consecrated, -given, -pleasing, -powdered, -prompted, -rid adjs.; popecatholic, a Roman Catholic; pope-day, the anniversary of the Gunpowder Plot (Nov. 5); pope-fly, an insect which infests grain (cf. sense 7); f pope-horn, ? a conch-shell as used in celebrating pope-day; pope-king, the pope as a sovereign; pope-night, see pope-day, popeworshipper, hostile term for a Roman Catholic. 1602 Warner Alb. Eng. ix. xlviii. 226 But Godhoode none in Indian Golde, and *pope-buld hopes shall mis. 1762 Hume Hist. Eng. lxviii. (1806) V. 126 One of the most innocent artifices .. was the additional ceremony, pomp, and expense, with which a ’“pope-burning was celebrated in London. 1873 Christie Dryden's Poems, Hind P. hi. 10 note, The pope-burnings of Queen Elizabeth’s night, which had occurred every year since the excitement of the Popish Plot. C1554 G. Menewe (title) A Plaine subuersyon .. of all the argumentes, that the ♦Popecatholykes can make for the maintenaunce of auricular confession. 1570 Foxe A. M. (ed. 2) 1705/1 margin, The procedinges of the Popes catholickes in maintayning their Religion. 1679 C. Nesse Antichrist 228 The *pope-conjurers, necromancers, robbers, murderers. 1779 Sheridan Critic 11. ii, Haughty Spain’s ♦Pope-consecrated fleet. 1821 Columbian Centinel (Boston, U.S.) 10 Nov. 1/4 Monday last, Nov. 5th, being ‘*Pope Day’. 1903 A. Matthews in Publ. Col. Soc. Mass. VIII. 104 It is possible that he [Joyce Junior] continued to parade the streets of Boston on Pope Day. 1750 G. Hughes Barbadoes 84 The ♦Pope-fly. This insect is better known .. by the great destruction it causes in almost every kind of grain, than by its shape. 1772 Boston Gaz. (U.S.) 3 Feb. 3/2 The ingenuity of some of those nocturnal Sley-frolickers, had added the Drum and Conk-shell, or *Pope-horn, to their own natural, noisy, abilities. 1882 Mario Garibaldi in Macm. Mag. XLVI. 250 We will settle with the pontiff when we have dethroned the *Pope-king. 1773 J. Rowe Lett. & Diary 5 Nov. (1903) 254 Very quiet for a *Pope Night. 18 .. Whittier Pr. Wks. (1889) II. 390 Pope Night., was celebrated by the early settlers of New England. 1556 Olde Antichrist 82 b, Yon *pope pleasing slaues. 121683 Oldham Wks. Rem. (1686) 39 By Popes, and ♦Pope-rid Kings upheld, and lov’d. 1603 Harsnet Pop. Impost, xxi. 137 To enritch their purses by selling their ♦Pope-trumpery. 1579 J. Stubbes Gaping Gulf Eiij, Who so marieth with any ♦pope-worshipper can not tell when to be sure of him.

b. Combinations with pope’s: Pope’s hat, applied to the head-dress of the Grenadier Guards (Literary); f pope’s knight, a des¬ ignation sometimes applied in Scotland to a priest of the Roman Church, who was commonly styled Schir (i.e. Sir) So and So, as a rendering of L. Dominus: see Jamieson, s.v., and cf. ‘Sir Hugh Evans’ in Twelfth Night, f pope’smilk, a jocular name for some kind of drink; pope’s nose = parson's nose. 1886 R. L. Stevenson Kidnapped ii. 5/1 An old red-faced general on a grey horse at the one end, and at the other the company of Grenadiers with their *Pope’s-hats. 1558 W. Mill in Spottiswood Hist. Ch. Scot. (1655) 95 They call me Walter, and not Sir Walter; I have been too long one of the ♦Popes Knights. 1795 Brydson View Herald, v. 175 A title [Sir] thus employed judicially, and disclaimed as characterising the pope’s knights, appears to have had some other foundation, than mere courtesy. 1808 Jamieson s.v.. The phrase, Pope's Knights, seems to have been used only in contempt. 1872 J. A. H. Murray Compl. Scot. Introd. 109 This Sir James Inglis, a ‘Pope’s Knight’, was a churchman of considerable distinction at court in the reign of James V. 1635 Brereton Trav. (Chetham Soc.) 130 Burnt aquavitae and *popes-milk. 1796 Grose's Diet. Vulg. T. (ed. 3), * Pope's Nose, the rump of a turkey. 1854 Thackeray Rose & Ring vii, Giglio.. picked the last bone of the chicken— drumsticks,.. back, pope’s nose, and all.

Perch family; the Ruff. (So Ger. papst.) 1653 Walton Angler Table, Directions how and with what baits to fish for the Ruffe or Pope. 1740 R. Brookes Art of Angling 1. xv. 44 The Ruff or Pope .. seldom exceeds six inches [in length], and is cover’d with rough prickly

pope (paup), sb.2 [ = F., Ger. pope, a. Russ, and OSlav. popu, app. ad. WGer. *papd (whence OHG. pfaffo), ad. later Gr. Tra-nas priest; see

POPEMOBILE

116

POPE papa2.] A parish priest of the Greek Church in

Russia, Serbia, etc. 1662 J. Davies tr. Olearius’ Voy. Ambass. 139 The other Ecclesiastical Orders are distinguish’d into Proto-popes, Popes, (or Priests) and Deacons. 1723 Pres. St. Russia I. 86 He was followed by a great number of Popes, or secular Priests, and a multitude of People. 1855 Englishwoman in Russia 119 Of course, you are aware that no pope can have a cure unless he be married. 1886 W. J. Tucker E. Europe 26 The Roumanian pope, seated opposite us, practised, amongst other vices, those of a Bacchanalian tendency. 1889 Morn. Post 23 Jan. 2/3 The Church in Hungary, with its keen party fights and its ‘popes’, whose chief function seems to be to make their parishioners dependent on their help in all the ordinary concerns of life.

pope (paup), sb,3 [Echoic: see quot.] A name given in New England to the Whip-poor-will (Antrostomus vociferus). 1781 S. Peters Hist. Connecticut 257 The Whipperwill has so named itself by its nocturnal songs. It is also called the pope, by reason of its darting with great swiftness, from the clouds almost to the ground, and bawling out Pope!

pope, v. [f. pope sb.1] 1. intr. (Also to pope it.) To play the pope, to act as pope. 1537 Cromwell in Merriman Life & Lett. (1902) II. 89 Paul popith Jolyly, that woll desire the worlde to pray for the kinges apeyrement. 1624 Bp. Mountagu Gagg 95 Urban the eight, that now Popeth it. 1646 Bp. Maxwell Burd. Issach. 6 There be .. some few Patriarchs .. who Lord it, and Pope it over the Lords inheritance. 1966 Duckett's Reg. Feb. 14/2 He [sc. Pope John XXIII] would pope it in his own way, God guiding him.

2. a. 'poping vbl. sb., going after the pope, embracing popery. (Cf. to go a Maying.) See also pope sb.1 1 b, quot. 1887.

1588 J. Aske Eliz. Triumphans 6 His Popedomship with Myter, Crowns & Crosse, Are all bestow’d on Pius quintus grace.

f'popehead. Obs. POPEHOOD.

[f. pope sb.1 + -head.]

=

1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VII. 87 Iohn pe nyntenpe, pope, satte in J?e popehede fyve 3ere. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. iv. (1520) 37/2 This man lefte his popehead and wente to Agrippa. 1556 Olde Antichrist 91 In the thrid moneth of hys popeheadde.

f pope-holy, a. (sb.) Obs. Forms: 4 papholy, 5 poope-, poppe-, (pomp-)holy, 5-6 pop holy, 5-7 pope-holy. [app. f. pope sb.1 + holy a., but taken in some way to represent F. papelard hypocritical: see papelard. In the first recorded instance translating OF. papelardie hypocrisy (Rom. Rose).] Pretending to great holiness; (of actions, words, etc.) characterized by a show or pretence of piety; sanctimonious, hypocritical. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xiii. 284 Was none suche as hymself, ne none so pope-holy [v. rr. pomp holy, poppe holy; C. vii. 37 pop, poppe, pope, pomp holy]. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) V. 165 Jm Iulianus.. bycam a monk, and made hym ful papholy [v.r. pop holy] under monkes wede [L. Cui tunc sub monachatu magnam religionem simulanti]. c 1440 Jacob's Well 74 Seynt gregorie seyth,.. J?at an ypocryte, a popholy man, is lyche an irane. a 1460 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 251 Ye poopeholy prestis fulle of presomcioun. 01529 Skelton Replyc. Wks. 1843 I. 209 Popholy and peuysshe presumpcion prouoked them [Lollards] to publysshe and to preche .. howe it was idolatry to offre to ymages of our blessed lady. 1570 Foxe A. & M. (ed. 2) 205 b/2 To cast ye dyrt of these Popeholy Monkes in their owne face. 1589 Cooper Admon. 223 Some hypocrites and Pope-holie persons.

H b. erron. Popishly devout or holy.

1608 H. Clapham Errour Left Hand 8 Are you now ready to go a poping?.. I had thought there had bin many grounds that would have kept you from poping.

1633 D. R[ogers] Treat. Sacram. i. 5 Pope-holy persons, who are so leavened with superstition, that they thinke the Sacraments are holy things even by the work wrought.

b. To be converted to Roman Catholicism; to become a Roman Catholic.

B. sb. Hypocrisy, play the hypocrite.

c 1916 in E. Waugh Life R. Knox (1959) II. i. 142 I’m not going to ‘Pope’ until after the war (if I’m alive). 1954 R. Macaulay Last Lett, to Friend (1962) 163, I was.. very sorry that your friend .. has ‘poped’, as we call it here. 1961 Spectator 19 May 709 In another generation the Upper Chamber may be riddled with families who have poped. 1966 J. Betjeman High e nynj>e 3ere of his poperiche. Ibid. VI. 409 panne he hym self occupiede pe poperiche.

popery (’psupari). Also 6 papry, popyrie, 7 poprie. [f. pope sb.1 + -ery.] 1. The doctrines, practices, and ceremonial associated with the pope as head of the Roman Catholic Church; the papal ecclesiastical system; the Roman Catholic religion, or adherence to it. (A hostile term.) 01534 Tindale Exp. Math, v-vii. (a 1550) 64 To beleue the faininges of oure mooste holy father, al his superstityouse poperye and inuisible blessvnges. ^1540 Pilgr. T. 277 in Thynne's Animadv., etc. (1865) App. i. 85 Nothing but papry sprong owt of Antichrist, full of foxry. 1550 Cranmer Wks. (Parker Soc.) I. 6 But what availeth it to take away beads, pardons, pilgrimages, and such other like popery, so long as two chief roots remain unpulled up? 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. iv. iv. §1 The name of Popery is more odious than very Paganisme amongst diuers of the more simple sort. 1638 Hamilton Papers (Camden) I. 32 All discipline and seramonies.. to haue beine estimed and damned as poyntes of poprie. 1686 Evelyn Diary 5 May, All engines being now at work to bring in Popery. 1689 Declar. Right Will. & Mary c. 2 His highness the Prince of Orange (whom it hath pleased Almighty God to make the glorious Instrument of delivering this Kingdom from Popery and arbitrary Power). 17.. Orange Toast in Sir J. Barrington Recoil. (1827) Aldermen of Skinners' Alley, The glorious, pious, and immortal memory of the great and good King William—not forgetting Oliver Cromwell who assisted in redeeming us from Popery, Slavery, Arbitrary Power, Brass Money, and Wooden Shoes. 1779-81 Johnson L.P., Garth Wks. III. 26 It is observed by Lowth, that.. there is less distance than is thought between scepticism and popery: and that a mind wearied with perpetual doubt, willingly seeks repose in.. an infallible church. 1840 Carlyle Heroes iv. (1872) 126 The cry of ‘No Popery’ is foolish enough in these days.

2. fig. Assumption, or acceptance, of authority like that of the pope. 1721 Amherst Terrae Fil. No. 21 (1754) 106, I would therefore humbly propose a reformation of learning from the philosophical popery, which prevails at present in our universities. 1735 Berkeley Def. Free-think. in Math. § 16 It is even introducing a kind of philosophic popery among a free people.

Hence .popery'phobia, popery.

dread or horror of

1826 [H. Best] Four Years France 18 My mother was perfectly free from popery-phobia. 1895 W. Mason in Church Times 2 Aug. 108/3 The old Poperyphobia which one had hoped had been long ago dead and buried.

Pope’s eye.

[Called in Ger. pfaffensbisschen priest’s bit, prob. as being a tit-bit which the priest was supposed to claim; in F. aeil de Judas Judas’s eye; ‘eye’ referring app. to its rounded form.] The lymphatic gland surrounded with fat in the middle of a leg of mutton; regarded by some as a tit-bit. 1673 J. W. Vinegar e vif tounes of pe vif pors [v.rr. ports, -es] he let walli aboute. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 252 pe fiue portes porgh powere pe se had so conquerd. C1400 Brut 235 pe V Portes token to kepe hem [sea coasts], and also the see. 1429 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 146 Six erles in their estate shewid them alle; And the v. poortis beryng up the palle. C1460 Fortescue Abs. & Lim. Mon. xvii. (1885) 151 Chambirlayns off Countreis, pe warden off pe portes, and such oper. 1631 [see five a. 1].

prec.; port-head, the most landward part of a harbour (head sb.1 15); f port-pass, authorization to leave or land at a port: see passport; port-pay, wages due for time during which one’s ship is detained in port. 1829 Marryat F. Mildmay iv, The junior *port-admiral had a spite against our captain. 1833-P. Simple x, The captain applied to the port-admiral, and obtained permissmn to send parties on shore to impress seamen. 1695 CongreveLove for L. iii. vi, I love to roam about from Eort to Fort..; I could never abide to be *Port-bound, as we [sailors] call it. 1822 Scott Pirate vii, Does she get rich by SoellJrn^°UJrable Wlnds to those who are Port-bound? 1652 Suffolk Deeds I. 234 By their third part of 942RS. ♦port chardges at St. Lucar. 1776 Adam Smith W.N. v. i. m. (1869) II. 307 A moderate *port-duty upon the tonnage of the shipping. 1776 G. Semple Building in Water 154 The Port-head at the Custom-house Quay. 1678 in Marvell Growth Popery 63 Having a Pass from the Lords of the Admiralty, and a ’"Port-Pass from Dover. 1758 J. Blake Plan Mar. Syst. 11 He will have eight months wages remaining due to him, besides his *port-pay.

fport, sb.2 Obs. exc. Hist, or in Comb. [OE. port m. = MF1., MDu. port fem., town, burgh, city. In origin, the same word either as the prec. or as the following; its proper place being somewhat doubtful, it is here provisionally separated, and placed between the two. See Note below.] A town: perhaps spec., a walled town, or a market-town; but identified with burh as a rendering of L. clvitas, and, like ‘town’, contrasted with uppelond ‘country’. (The Netherlandish port was identified with borch, and, generally, with stat ‘city’; but was app. also applicable to places inferior in rank or privileges to a city.) 901-924 Laws Eadw. I, 1. c. 1 Ic wille paet.. nan man ne ceapije butan porte [extra portum], ac haebbe *>ses portjerefan gewitnesse o66e oSera unjelijenra manna. C950 Lindisf. Gosp., Capitula Lectionum Matt. xxxi. (ed. Skeat 18), In ciuitate sua, gloss in buruj vel in port his. Ibid, xxxx, Increpat ciuitates, gl. burjas vel portas. Ibid. Mark vi. 6 Et circumibat castella, gl. ymb-eode 6a portas. 10.. O.E. Chron. an. 1010 Da com se here to Hamtune, and j?one port sona forbaerndon. a 1100 Ibid. (an. 1052 MS. D, Wore.), fia ferdon his men dyslice aefter inne, & sumne man ofslojon of pam porte [i.e. Dover], & o6er man of pam porte heora geferan. a 1122 Ibid. an. 1087 (Laud MS.) Se cyng .. bead p aelc man.. sceolde cuman to him, Frencisce & Englisce, of porte & of uppe lande. 11.. Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 550/7 Castellum, wic uel lutel port. [1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. V. xxv. 516 Port, in the sense of town, is now known only in a few compound words, like Port-reeve and Port-meadow.]

b. attrib. and Comb, as f port-dog, f -hound’, t port-highway, f port-street (only in OE. port-straete) = port-way. See also portman,

III. 6. attrib. and Comb. a. General combs., as (in senses i, 2) port-bell, clearance (clearance 8), -fog, -gauger (gauger i), guard-ship, haven, -master, -officer, -order, -trade', port-seizing adj.

PORT-MOTE, PORT-REEVE, PORT-SALE, etc. c 1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 307/267 He [devil] fierde ase doth a *port-doggue I-norischet in port-toun: For he geth ofte in prece of Men a-mong heom op and doun. Ibid. 274 None more pane pe ’"port-hound, pat neb men geth I-nou3. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 140 At this town [Petra] meet both the *port high waies, to wit, the one which passengers trauell to Palmyra in Syria, and the other, wherein they go from Gaza. ?a 1000 in Kemble Cod. Dipl. III. 36 In 6aere ’"portstraet; and swa aefter 6aere straete. [Note. The extension of the sense ‘haven’ or ‘harbourtown’ to an inland town presents difficulties, though an explanation has been sought in the definition of L. portus, in the Digest L. xvi. (De verb, signif.) 59 ‘Portus appellatus est conclusus locus, quo importantur merces et inde exportantur; eaque nihilo minus statio est conclusa atque munita’. The transference of sense from ‘gate’ to ‘walled town with gates’ is also unlikely. Inasmuch as port1 and port3, though representing respectively L. portus and porta, were both masc. in OE., the fact that this port was also masc. affords no evidence either way. The MF1. words are in a similar position: there port ‘haven’ and porte (later poort) ‘gate’ are both fem., and, port ‘town’ being also fem., the gender gives no indication. But the oldest and prevalent form of the word was port or poort, porte being unusual and late, and prob. due to confusion with porte ‘gate’; Verwijs and Verdam take it therefore as certain that port ‘town’ represented L. portus; and if this was so in Flemish, it was doubtless so also in OE. The Netherlandish word was extensively used down to c 1500, and had numerous derivatives (of which poorter citizen, poort- or poorterregt burgess-ship, citizenship, are still in use). Cf. also portery.]

1608 H. Clapham Errour Right Hand 51 The *Port-bell ringes, it is now about the eleuenth hower. 1815 Gen. Hist. in Ann. Reg. 136/2 Several English vessels provided with *port-clearances were fired at. 1891 Kipling Barrack-Room Ballads (1892) 206 O the mutter overside, when the *portfog holds us tied. 1923-Land Sea Tales 173 When the port-fog holds us Moored and helpless, a mile from the pier. 1737 J- Chamberlayne St. Gt. Brit. 111. xxviii. (ed. 33) 11. 85 ’"Port-Guagers, each 661. per annum. 1899 Westm. Gaz. 1 July 5/1 The *port guardship of l’Orient, the Caudan. 1662 Owen Animadv. on Fiat Lux Wks. 1851 XIV. 60 This is the *port-haven of Protestants, whatever real darkness may be about them. 1590 Marlowe Edw. II, iv. iii, Our *portmasters Are not so careless of their King’s command. 1901 Chambers's Jrnl. Aug. 522/2 The *port-officer, and one or two Eurasian residents, came to the office .. to interview us. 1796 Nelson in Nicolas Disp. (1846) VII. p. cxxiv, *Port-orders. 1897 Westm. Gaz. 30 Dec. 2/2 The ’"portseizing Power for the day is France, and the port seized is Hainan. b. Special combs.: port-admiral, an admiral

port (post), sb.3 Also 3-8 porte, 5 poort(e. [ME. porte, port, a. F. porte:—L. porta door, gate. The cognate langs. had in this sense words directly adopted from L., viz. OS. porta, OFris., MLG. porte, MDu. porte, poort(e, Du. poort, OHG. pforta, MHG., Ger. pforte, all fem. OE. had irregularly port m. (in form identical with port sb.1), in several instances also rendering L. porticus porch, whence also OE. portic, OHG. pforzih. ON. had also port, perhaps from OE. If the OE. port survived into ME. (which is doubtful), it was then merged in the Fr. word, which became in Sc. the ordinary word for the gate of a town or city.] 1. a. A gate or gateway: from 14th c., usually that of a city or walled town. Now chiefly Sc.

in command of a naval port; port-bar, (a) a shoal or bank across the entrance to a port; = bar sb.1 .15; (b) = boom sb.2 3 (Webster 1864); port-bound a., detained in port by contrary winds, foul weather, etc.; port-charge, harbour-due (see harbour sb.1 5); port-duty =

c 950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. vii. 13 Innjeonges 6erh nearuo port vel dure vel jaet for6on 6iu wide seat [etc.] C975 Rushw. Gosp. John x. 23, & eode 6e haelend in tempel in 6one port salamonnes [L. in porticu Salomonis]. ciooo Ags. Ps. (Th.) lxviii. 12 Me wi6erwearde waeron ealle, pa him saeton sundor on portum [L. in porta.], a 1300 Cursor M. 14612 At pe port o salamon Cum vr lauerd in-to pe tun. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 221 A wal i-made of brent tile and strecchej?

f4. The mouth of a river. Obs. rare. [Rendering L. portus, sometimes used in this sense.] I555 Eden Decades 165 This riuer fauleth into the furthest comer of the goulfe of Vraba by seuen portes or mowthes.

II. f5. (?) A recess in the mountains; a defile, a mountain pass: applied esp. to those of the Pyrenees, in OF. (pi.) porz d'Espagne, med.L. Hispani portus, Pyrensei portus (Du Cange). [a. OF. (and local Fr.) port, pi. porz, pors (1 ith c. in Chans. Roland, ports = Sp. puertos, med.L. portus ‘fauces, claustra montium’ (Du Cange, citing Pseudo-Turpin c 1125), the same word as L. portus haven, and app. an ancient local application of that word, perh. originally in sense ‘recesses of the mountains’; cf. cove sb.1 3, 4, ‘a recess in the coast, or amid mountains’, also locally in U.S. a gap, a pass.] c 1205 Lay. 24415 Nes na cniht ne na swein .. from pa porz of Spaine to pan tune of Alemaine, pat J?ider icomen nere, 3if he iboden weore, al for ArSures aeie.

dounward oute of pe hbe hulles by pe 3ate port Asinaria. 14.. Customs of Malton in Surtees Misc. (1888) 58 Thay schall haffe iiij portes, that is to say iiij 3attes. 1490 Caxton Eneydos xiv. 49 The brydges, poortes and passages ben lefte wythoute warde. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems lxxvii. 17 Ane fair processioun mett her at the Port, c 1520 M. Nisbet Acts iii. 10 He it was that sat at almouse at the fair port of the tempile. 1535 Coverdale Judith xiii. 10 So these two., came thorow the valley vnto the porte of the cite. 1537 Bible (Matthew) Ps. ix. 14 note, The portes or gates of the daughter of Syon are the companies of the good and faythfull. 1607 Shaks. Cor. v. vi. 6 Him I accuse: The City Ports by this hath enter’d. 1667 Milton P.L. iv. 778 And from thir Ivorie Port the Cherubim Forth issuing.. stood armd. 1672 Dryden Def. Epilogue Ess. (ed. Ker) I. 169 He [Jonson] perpetually uses ports for gates; Which is an affected error in him, to introduce Latin by the loss of the English idiom. 1712-30 Gideon Guthrie (1900) 21 He was passing the port of Templebar. 1802 Home Hist. Reb. iii, The Scots call the gate of a town the Port. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth vii, Let us meet at the East Port. 1904 C. S. Dougall Burns Country i. 7 Travellers setting out through the Kyle port, the eastern exit of the ‘ancient borough’.

b. transf. and fig. (Cf. gate sb.1 3- 5.) 1535 Goodly Primer (1834) 23& From the ports of hell.. Lord, deliver our souls. 1545 Raynold Byrth Mankynde (1564) 10 The entraunce of the matrix or wombe, is named the womb port or mother port. 1601 B. Jonson Forest xi, Th’eye and eare (the ports vnto the minde). 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 3 This people.. by the Caspian ports passing thorow the Georgian country, a 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. 1. i. 1 These five ports or gates,.. the five exterior Senses. 1742 Young Nt. Th. iv. 292 Then first Humanity Triumphant, past the Crystal Ports of Light.

fc. Sc. An open space near the gate of a town, at which labourers were hired in open market; hence, a hiring-market or fair there held. Hence port-day. port-wages: the rate of pay fixed at the ‘port’. Obs. 1786 Har'st Rig (1801) 39 Masters far and near hae been At port, they say. Ibid. 41 To Dun-eudain they hie with haste The next port-day. Ibid. 38 The West-port of Edinburgh, or rather the Grass market adjoining, is the place where reapers are hired every day during harvest.. particularly on Mondays. 1883 J. Martin Remin. Old Haddington 346 Linton.. had from an early date a weekly established ‘Port’, every Monday morning during the harvest season for hiring shearers and fixing the wages. 1903 J. Lumsden Toorli, etc. 8 Port wages and the halesome harvest fare.

2. Naut. a. An opening in the side of a ship for entrance and exit, and for the loading and discharge of cargo, b. Each of the apertures in a ship of war through which cannon were pointed; now, an aperture for the admission of light and air; a port-hole. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 197 This knyht.. cam to Schipe .. To the porte anon he ferde:. .And sodeinliche he was out throwe And dreynt. 1495 Naval Acc. Hen. VII (1896) 164 Calkyng the porte of the seid Ship. 01548 Hall Chron., Hen. VIII 259b, The Mary Rose, .was laden wyth muche ordinaunce, and the portes left open, whiche where very lowe,.. when the ship should turne, the water entered, and sodainly she sanke. c 1595 Capt. Wyatt R. Dudley’s Voy. W. Ind. (Hakl. Soc.) 58 A verie fine snugg long shipp, havinge on each side vi. portes open, beside her chace and her steme peeces. 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram. ii. 5 All the Ports may be of such equall height, so that euery peece may serue any Port. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Ship, Plate, Fig. 2. 66 The Lower Tyre Ports. 67 The Middle Tyre of Ports. 68 The Entring Ports. 1836 Lett. fr. Madras (1843) 11 We came up with a French brig... I put my head out of the port to admire her. 1840 R. H. Dana Bef. Mast xxiii. 72 We were so near as to count the ports on her side. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Entering-ports, ports cut down on the middle gun-deck of three-deckers, to serve as door-ways for persons going in and out of the ship. 1890 Cent. Diet. s.v. Lumber-port, Vessel Unloading Lumber through Lumber-port.

c. The cover or shutter of a port-hole; a portlid. half-port', see quot. 1823. c 1627 [seeport-rope in 6]. 1669 Sturmy Mariner’s Mag. 1. ii. 19 The Ports, all knockt open .. to run out our Guns. 1759 Hist, in Ann. Reg. 120/2 We.. hauled our ports up and run our weather guns out. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. §290 To make the holes preparatory for hanging the Ports for the windows;.. got the ports hung so as to keep the sea from coming in at the windows [in lighthouse], 1823 Crabb Technol. Diet. s.v. Ports, Half-ports, a kind of shutters with circular holes in their centre large enough to go over the muzzles of the guns, c i860 [see port-lid in 6],

d. transf. = port-hole 2 a. 1882 Cussans Her. (ed. 3) 112 When the tincture of the Field is to be seen through the windows or ports, they are said to be Voided of the Field.

e. U.S. An aperture in the body of an aircraft (see quots.). 1946 Aeroplane Spotter 21 Sept. 226/1 (caption) This photograph shows well the fabric covering the three machine gun ports in each wing. 1954 D. M. Desoutter All about Aircraft 415/2 Details of the armament and interior arrangements are sparse, but two large gun ports are visible in pictures. 1958 N.Y. Times Mag. 6 Apr. 68/4 The bombardier tightens the canvas over his ports. 1959 F. D. Adams Aeronaut. Diet. 128/1 Port, a circular window in the side of an aircraft fuselage, hull, or cabin, or a side aperture for a gun, a camera, etc.

3. In various games, a passage through which a ball or the like must pass. fa. Billiards. See quots. Obs. exc. Hist. 1688 R. Holme Armoury in. 262/2 Billiards.. the Port is the Arch of Ivory, standing at a little distance from the other end of the Table. 1873 Bennett & ‘Cavendish’ Billiards 4 The peculiarity of the game at this time consisted in the use of a small arch of ivory called the ‘port’.

PORT b. Curling or Bowls. A passage remaining open between two stones or bowls: see quot. 1898. 1789 D. Davidson Thoughts on Seasons 169 They closed fast on every side—A port could scarce be found. 1811 J. Ramsay Acct. Game of Curling 10 Whether they will have to draw, strike, wick, or enter a port, they will seldom deviate an inch from their aim. [Note] To enter a port, is to make a stone pass through an opening made by two others lying opposite to one another. 1817 Lintoun Green ill. xiii, To draw, guard, strike, or wick, he tries, Or through a port to steer. 1820 Blackw. Mag. VI. 572 Anon a Port is to be taken. 1898 R. Caledon. Curling Club Ann. 26 d, diagram, Drawing through a Port... If the played Stone pass between these two Stones without touching either. 1937 T. Henderson Lockerbie ix. 60 If ye mak’ yersel’ sma’ ye’ll can squeeze through the port. Here’s the tee; noo canny. 1975 Scotsman 17 Mar. (Curling Suppl.) p. v/7 The whys and wherefores of shots made and lost, the backring take-outs, in-wicks, outwicks and draws through narrow ports were all double Dutch.

4. a. Mech. An aperture for the passage of steam, gas, or water; esp. in a steam-engine, for the passage of steam into or out of the cylinder, a steam-port. Also, an aperture by which the mixture enters the cylinder or combustion chamber of an internal-combustion engine, or by which the exhaust gases leave it. 1839 R. S. Robinson Naut. Steam Eng. 101 To shut the steam port before the eduction port, leaving the expansive power of the steam, already in the cylinder, to finish the remainder of the stroke. 1848 Exhaust port [see exhaust sb. 3]. 1859 Rankine Steam Engine (1861) 487 The seat of a steam engine slide valve consists usually of a very accurate plane surface, in which are oblong openings or ports.. at least two in number. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech. 1767/1 The entering port for live steam is the inlet or induction port; the port of departure is the outlet, eduction, or exhaust port. 1886 D. Clerk Gas Engine vii. 168 An exhaust valve, leading into the space by a port, is also actuated at suitable times from the secondary shaft. 1895 Model Steam Engine 39 When both the ports are equally uncovered, the length of the eccentric-rod is correct. 1913 Autocar Handbk. (ed. 5) ii. 33 During the compression and firing strokes all four ports are out of line, so that the cylinder is completely closed. 1956 F. Preston Pract. Car-Owner i. 19/1 The upward stroke not only drives out burnt gas through an exhaust port in the cylinder wall but also draws in fresh mixture.. through an inlet port. 1966 B. D. Power High Vacuum Pumping Equipment, xi. 387 Conditions remote from the pumping port are being considered. 1967 L. Holmes Odhams New Motor Man. i. 34/1 Valves and a camshaft are not required, as there are ports in the cylinder walls which are uncovered by the moving pistons to let fuel mixture into and exhaust gas out of the cylinders. 1978 L. Pryor Viper (1979) ii. 25 Around the perimeter there are two ports. The fuel comes in one port, explodes between ports, then is expelled through the other port. b. Med. = portal sb.1 i f. Also port of entry (cf. PORT sb.1 2 c). 1908 [see cryptogenetic a.]. 1928 B. J. Leggett Theory Pract. Radiol. II. vii. 220 Risk [of injury to surrounding tissues] becomes smaller the greater the number of fields or ports of entry. 1928 Amer.Jrnl. Roentgenol. XX. 135/2 It is not really necessary to have two separate ports for the useful radiation. 1936 B. J. M. Harrison Textbk. Roentgenol, iii. 50 Considering the physical conditions of the technique adopted, the milliamperage, the kilovoltage .. and the size of the area treated (port of entry). 1962 Ross & Moore in Surg. Pract. Lahey Clinic (ed. 3) 369 If successive biopsies are desired, the biopsy port is reopened by strong negative pressure applied on ‘H’ syringe for 5 seconds. 1977 Radiologia Clinica XLVI. 225 In order to obtain greater homogeneity of biological effects within the treatment volume, all prescribed ports should be used at each treatment session.

c. An aperture in any kind of container or vessel for the entry or egress of fluid. 1944 Plastics Jan. 18/2 In transfer moulding the material is placed in a heated pot from which it is forced through a narrow port into the actual mould. 1962 V. Grissom in Into Orbit 131 In the rush to get out before I sank I had not closed the air inlet port in the belly of my suit, where the oxygen tube fits inside the capsule. 1971 Sci. Amer. Sept. 222/3 A filter should be inserted between the inlet port of the compressor and the gas outlet of the laser.

d. An aperture in a loudspeaker enclosure. 1949 Frayne & Wolfe Elem. Sound Recording xxx. 627 Ports are provided at the front of the enclosure in order to utilize some of the back-radiated energy to reinforce the energy from the horn at the lower frequencies. 1975 G. J. King Audio Handbk. vi. 143 The box has two main apertures, one to accommodate the driver unit and the other, called the vent or port, which allows air to move in and out of the enclosure in sympathy with the air pressure changes inside.

e. (i) Electr. A pair of terminals where a signal enters or leaves a network or device, the current flowing into one terminal at any instant being equal to that flowing out of the other. Freq. ellipt. with preceding numeral adj. 1953 Wheeler & Dettinger in Wheeler Monogr. ix. 7 After considering many alternatives, the writer has adopted the term ‘portal’ or simply ‘port’ as the general designation of an entrance or exit of a network. A self-impedance becomes a ‘one-port’. The usual transducer becomes a ‘twoport’ with one ‘in-port’ and one ‘out-port’. The general network is designated a ‘multi-port’. 1958 N. Balabanian Network Synthesis i. 9 The simplest network.. is the oneterminal pair, or one-port. 1966 L. A. Manning Electr. Circuits xii. 256 A two-port network may be driven by either a voltage or a current source of input, and either voltage or current may be measured at the output. 1973 Nature 3 Aug. 264/1 The switching element was a four-port ferrite switch driven at 1 kHz. 1975 D. G. Fink Electronics Engineers' Handbk. ill. 43 A transistor is a two-port network, although it has three terminals. Connecting an extra wire to one of the

PORT

144 terminals provides the extra terminal without violating any network laws.

(ii) A place where signals enter or leave a datatransmission system or a device in such a system. 1970 C. S. Carr et al. in Proc. AFIPS Conf. XXXVI. 592/2 We assume here that a process has several inputoutput paths which we will call ports. Each port may be connected to a sequential I/O device, and while connected, transmits information in only one direction. 1972 Proc. IEEE LX. 1409/1 The combiner may have a fixed number of input ports to which the terminals are either always connected, or to which they may be connected, if not already occupied. Ibid. 1412/1 Each remote tymsat is capable of accommodating up to 31 simultaneous users... In addition, each CPU has 60 input ports, each corresponding to a different user. 1976 U.S. Agric. Outlook 1977 (Nat. Agric. Outlook Conf., U.S.) 366 The University user can lease either a 10-character per second or a 30-character per second port. The monthly rate varies.. depending on the speed. 1976 Rep. Computer Board of Managem., 1975-76 (University Coll., London, Computer Centre) 1. 4 For several years we have had a single dial-up line, operating at only 1200 bands. This single port was heavily used.

5. The curved mouthpiece of some bridle-bits. 1587 Turberv. Trag. T. (1837) 94 A pleasant porte doth rule a raging horse, When harder brakes doe breake the mouth too much. 1607 Markham Caval. 11. (1617) 62 Many .. haue added in stead of the plights which fold the two partes of the bytte together, another peece in fashion of a round hoope, or a half moone, which they call a Port, and sometimes this Port must consist of one peece, and then it is called a whole Port, sometimes of two peeces, and then it is called a broken Port. 1875* Stonehenge’ Brit. Sports ii. in. i. §3. 523 The ordinary curb with a port on the mouthpiece. 1884 E. L. Anderson Mod. Horsemanhsip I. v. 17 The mouth-piece should have a liberty for the tongue, so that the bit may take effect upon the bars of the mouth. The size of this liberty, or port as it is called, should depend upon the size of the tongue of the horse.

6. attrib. and Comb., as (in sense 2) port-bar, -flange, -hook, -lid, -nail, -sail, -sash, -shackle, -sill, -tackle: see quots.; f port-base, a small piece of ordnance, formerly in naval use; portbit (sense 5), a bridle-bit of which the mouthpiece is curved into an arch; port-face, in a steam-engine, the flat surface in the steamchest containing the ports or steam-passages; port-light (see quot. 1927); port-mouth = port bit-, also attrib.-, port-mouthed a., having a port mouthpiece, as a bit; also transf.-, port-pendant = port-rope-, port-piece, an obsolete kind of ship’s gun; port-rope, a rope for raising and lowering a port-lid; port-stopper, a revolving shutter for closing a port in a turret-ship; port¬ way = sense 4. 1864 Webster, * Port-bar. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Port-bars, strong pieces of oak, furnished with two laniards, by which the ports are secured from flying open in a gale of wind, the bars resting against the inside of the ship; the port is first tightly closed by its hooks and ring-bolts. 1600 in Hakluyt Voy. (1811) IV. 47 The barke.. Content had but one Minion, one Falcon, one Saker, and 2 *port-bases. 1662 Sir A. Mervyn Speech on Irish Affairs 31 If they will not mannage with a Snaffle, perchance their Heads may be brought into a Rane with a *Port-bit. 1585 Records of Elgin (New Spald. Cl.) I. 177 Na maner of persone. .within the kirk3aird.. to play at kylis, *portbowlis, or ony uther pastime. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Work-bk., * Port-flange, in ship-carpentry, is a batten of wood fixed on the ship’s side over a port, to prevent water or dirt going into the port. 1823 Crabb Technol. Diet., * Port-Hooks,.. for the purpose of hooking the hinges that are fastened to the port-lids. Ibid., * Port-Lids, a sort of hanging doors that shut in the ports at sea. ci86o H. Stuart Seaman's Catech. 71 What are the port-lids, or ports for? For closing the ports. 1926 Chambers's Jrnl. July 478/2 *Portlights as fitted to deck cabins have some drawbacks. 1927 G. Bradford Gloss. Sea Terms 132/2 The usual round openings closed with glass for light and air are called ports. The glass is set in a hinged brass frame called the port light. 1589 Pappe w. Hatchet D iv, Thou shalt be broken .. with a muzroule, *portmouth, and a martingall. 1908 Animal Managem. 140 Swimming mounted, requires a capable horseman, who should be a good swimmer himself. Before riding in, it is well to remove the portmouth bit if one is worn. 1965 C. E. G. Hope Riding v. 62 The best known variety of the Pelham must be the British military bit, the port-mouth universal, reversible. 1739 N. Eng. Hist. Gen. Reg. (1850) IV. 260 A *port mouthed Bitt. 1848 Eliza Cook Curls & Couplets xvi, The port¬ mouthed parapet. 1710 J. Harris Lex. Techn. II. * Portnails, are such Nails as are used to fasten the Hinges to the Ports of Ships, c 1850 Rudim. Navig. (Weale) 134 Port nails .. are similar to clamp nails, and used for fastening iron¬ work. 1527 in Archaeologia XLVII. 332 For a bumbardell, ij *portpeces with iiij. chambers of one sorte, xxxvij. barrelles saltpetre .. c. Ii. 1884 Encycl. Brit. XVII. 282/2 There were .. in the first period of naval history basilisks, port pieces, stock-fowlers, sakers, and bombards. 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram. vi. 27 The *Port ropes hale vp the Ports of the Ordnances. 1867 in Smyth Sailor's Word-bk. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1789), Violes a Lest, *port-sails, or pieces of canvas, depending from the port-hole of the ship, into which the ballast is thrown, to the side of the ballast-lighter. 1823 Crabb Technol. Diet., *Port-Sashes, glass frames that are put into the cabin-ports and other rooms at sea. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1789), Sole, a name sometimes given to the lower side of a gun-port, which however is more properly called the *port-sell. 1869 Sir E. J. Reed Shipbuilding viii. 149 To obtain a good height of the port-sill above the water-level. 1823 Crabb Technol. Diet., * Port-Tackles, those which serve to haul up the Port-lids.

port (post), sb.“ Also 4-8 porte, 5 poort. [a. F. port a carrying, bearing, manners, gait, etc., vbl.

sb. f. porter-, see port v.1 So It. porto, Sp., Pg. porte.] I. 1. a. The manner in which one bears oneself; external deportment; carriage, bearing, mien. c 1369 Chaucer Dethe Blaunche 834 She had so stedfast countenaunce, So noble porte and mayntenaunce. c 1386 -Prol. 69 And of his port as meeke as is a mayde. 1387-8 T. Usk Test. Love 1. v. (Skeat) 1. 73 Let thy port ben lowe in every wightes presence. CI430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 143 [He] sauhe by ther poort that they stood in dreede. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 409/2 Poort, of cowntenawnce, gestus. 1514 Barclay Cyt. & Uplondyshm. (Percy Soc.) 21 Thus with proude porte to cloke theyr poverte. 1667 Milton P L. iv. 869 With them comes a third of Regal port, But faded splendor wan. 1704 Addison Poems, Campaign 417 Such easie greatness, such a graceful port. 1805 Wordsw. Prelude IX. 146 His port, Which once had been erect and open, now Was stooping and contracted. 1874 Symonds Sk. Italy & Greece (1898) I. viii. 155 She has the proud port of a princess. b. fig. Bearing, purport (of a matter). 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 721 The English Herault had shewed him playnely how to enter into the port of the treatie. 1841 Emerson Led. Times Wks. (Bohn) II. 249, I wish to consider well this affirmative side, which has a loftier port, and reason than heretofore. 1876 Lowell Among my Bks. Ser. 11. 285 Phrases of towering port, in which every member dilated stands like Teneriffe or Atlas.

fc. Behaviour, conduct. Obs. rare~x. 1588 Lambarde Eiren. iv. xiv. 563 A Writ of allowance, testifying that he hath found suerties for his good port, according to the Statute.

d. Dignified carriage; stately bearing, rare. 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts, Prov. xxx. 29 Which carry.. a kinde of port, and pleasure in their motion. 1873 Holland A. Bonnie, i. 9 The growing port of later years, and the ampler vestments are laid aside.

e. transf. Habit or mode of growth (of a plant). rare. 1721 Bradley Philos. Acc. Wks. Nat. 27 They have given the Feminine Character to some Plants for the sake of their beautiful Flowers, or from the Port or Appearance of the whole plant. 1882 Garden 10 June 402/2 It [the Umbrella Tree] is somewhat straggling in growth, but this does not detract from its handsome port.

2. a. Style of living; esp. a grand or expensive style; state; hence transf. social position, station. Now rare or Obs. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. xxviii. 42 Eche of them kept a great estate and port, and spared nothynge. 1530 Palsgr. 431/2 He is nat worth two pens all men payed, and yet he kepeth a porte lyke a lorde. 1570 Abp. Parker Corr. (Parker Soc.) 360 For that Mr Bickley is master of a house and keepeth thereby a port of worship, I think he would well serve the turn. 1657 R. Ligon Barbadoes (1673) 9 By his port and house he kept he was more like a Hermite, than a Governour. a 1713 Ellwood Autobiog. (1765) 5 My Father .. having accepted the Office of a Justice of the Peace .. put himself into a Port and Course of Living agreeable thereunto. 1806 Scott Fam. Lett. 23 Nov., It became more and more difficult.. to keep the name and port of gentlemen. 1839 Keightley Hist. Eng. I. 431 If they were spenders, they must needs have, because it was seen in their port and manner of living.

fb. transf. A train of attendants (as indicating a splendid style of living); a retinue. Also fig. 1545 Ascham Toxoph. Ded. (Arb.) 13 What tyme..your highnes.. tooke that your moost honorable and victorious iourney into Fraunce, accompanied with such a porte of the Nobilitie and yeomanrie of Englande. 1577 R. S. {title) The Covrt of ciuill Courtesie. Fitlie furnished with a pleasant port of stately phrases and pithy precepts. 1621 Fletcher Pilgrim 1. ii, Well, madam, ye’ve e’en as pretty a port of pentioners-. Vain-glory would seek more and handsomer.

II. f3. Means of carriage, conveyance. Obs. c 1500 Chaucer's Dr erne 29 That some gode spirit, that eve, By mene of some curious port, Bar me, wher I saw peyne and sport.

f4. The action of carrying; the fee or price for carrying; postage, carriage. Obs. 1615 Lett. E. India Co. (1899) III. 194 You are to pay the bringer 5 mas port; he hath promised me to make haste. 1622 Mabbe tr. Aleman s Guzman d' Alf. 11. 24 He bethought himselfe of feigning a packet of Letters, and to put there-vpon two Ducats Port. 1635 in Secret Committee on Post-Office (1844) 56 The further the lettres shall goe, the port thereof is to be advanced. 1692 N. York Stat. in Laws & Acts N. Y. (1694) 74 For the port of every single letter from Boston to New York .. nine pence.

f5. Weight that has to be carried or borne. rare. 1660 Sharrock Vegetables 38 It has root to grow, body to bear the port of the plant. 1682 N. O. Boileau's Lutrin I. 108 And his Fat comely Corps, so thick and short Made the Soft Pillows groan under his Port. 6. Something that is used to carry, a carrier:

f a. A socket attached to the saddle or stirrup in which the butt of the lance rested when carried upright, b. Some part of the handle of a sword, ? the hilt or grip. Obs. 01548 Hall Chron., Hen. IV 12 One company had the plackard, the rest, the port, the burley, the tasses, the lamboys,.. all gylte. 1679 Lond. Gaz. No. 1404/4 Lost.. a large agget handle Sword, with a Silver Hilt Cross and Port, . .the Hilt gilt in Ports.

c. A frame for carrying; making: see quots.

spec,

in

candle¬

1839 Ure Diet. Arts 247 A frame, or port, as the work-men call it.. containing 6 rods, on each of which are hung 18 wicks, c 1865 Letheby in Circ. Sc. I. 93/2 The wicks are cut into proper lengths by a machine, according to the sort of candle to be made, and then suspended from a rod or frame, called a port.

|7. Venery. (See quots.) Obs.

PORT PORT-A-BEUL

145

1688 R. Holme Armoury n. 132/2 An Harts.. Footing is called, slot, or portes. Ibid. 188/1 Ports, or Slot, is the print or tread of a Deers foot.

f8. Mus. (See quot.) Obs. rare. *727-41 Chambers Cycl., Port of the voice, in music, the faculty and habit of makeing the shakes, passages, and diminutions.

9. [fr. Mil. phr. Port arms.] The position required by the order ‘Port arms': see port v.1 2, esp. in phr. at the high port; also transf. and fig. Cf. carry sb. 3. 2833 Regul. Instr. Cavalry 1. 30 The whole.. drop their carbines smartly to the port. 1887 Times (weekly ed.) 28 Oct. 18/4, I.. brought the rifle from the ‘slope’ to the ‘port’ [1918 E. S. Farrow Diet. Mil. Terms 294 High port, a position in bayonet training.] 1937 Partridge Diet. Slang 19/2 At the high port, at once; vigorously; unhesitatingly; very much: military; from ca. 1925. I.e. in fine style. 1956 l Davin Sullen Bell 11. vi. 148' ‘You seem very much at the high port, Hugh said. ‘I haven’t seen you so bright since the evening you flung the smoke bomb into the Yank mess at Caserta.’ 1970 Daily Tel. 28 Apr. 2/5 He began to climb the stairs with the gun at the ‘high port’ position. 1971 S. Mays No More Soldiering for Me xv. 153 He spun round with fists at the high port.

fport, sb.5 Obs. [Aphetic f. ME. aport, apport sb.2, a. OF. aport. F. apport, f. apporter to bring; in med.L. apportum (Du Cange).] That which anything ‘brings in’, yields, or contributes; a customary or legal contribution, a payment in kind or money, by way of rent, rent-charge, tribute, etc.; in early use, the tribute rendered by a daughter religious house to the motherhouse. Also attrib., as port-corn, port-tithe.

it became official; the existence of port d.! indicates a still earlier colloquial use.]

b. port-watch: see quot. 1883. 1867[see larboard sb. (a.) B], 1883 Man. Seamanship for Boys Teaming Ships R. Navy (Admiralty) (1886) 5 The starboard watch work the starboard side of the deck, and the port watch the port side of the deck. 1953 C. S. Forester Hornblower & Atropos xvi. 228 Port watch wins!., starboard watch provides the entertainment tomorrow night!

port (post), sb,7 [Shortened form of O Porto (wine), f. Oporto (Pg. O Porto, lit. ‘the Port’) name of a city of Portugal, the chief port of shipment for the wines of the country, formerly also called in Eng. Port O Port(o. So F. (vin de) Porto.] a. A well-known strong dark-red wine of Portugal, having a sweet and slightly astringent taste. Also called Oporto (wine), f Port 0 Port wine, f Porto, and port-wine. Hence, a drink of port; a glass used for port. Formerly also called red port, as opposed to white port, a white wine of Portugal (now little imported). 1691 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) II. 314 English ships that went to Bourdeaux and took in wine, and after sailed to port O Porto, and then came home, pretending it to be port. 1693 Bacchanalian Sessions 21 But we’ve the best Red Port— What’s that you call Red Port?—a Wine Sir comes from Portugal, c 1717 Prior Epitaph 29 Their beer was strongtheir wine was port. 1739 ‘R. Bull’ tr. Dedekindus' Grobianus 263 Wines of ev’ry Sort, From potent Cyprus down to humble Port. 1784 R. Bage Barham Downs I- 23 It was his constant custom to smoak tobacco, drink red-port. 1837 Marryat Dog-fiend xxx, I mean to take my share of a bottle of Oporto. 1880 Browning Clive 77 Let alone that filthy sleep-stuff, swallow bold this wholesome Port! 1889 N.-W. Line. Gloss, (ed. 2) s.v. Red Port, The generation which is passing away, and their predecessors, always spoke of port wine as red port. 1907 Yesterday's Shopping (1969) 937 Table glass services... 12 Sherries... 12 Ports... 12 Clarets [etc.]. 1925 [see liqueur sb. 2]. 1938 G. Greene Brighton Rock in. i. 98 Give me another port. 1974 Times 5 Apr. 12/3 The goblet is £4-25... A claret is £3.15 and a sherry/port £2.95.

1450 Rolls of ParlU V. 198/1 Fermez, Pensions, Portions yeerly, Portes, Annuitees, Feefermes, Knyghtes Fees, Advowsons. 1473 Ibid. VI. 93/1 A Graunte by us to hym made.., of a port [= aport] C s. by yere, to be taken by the handes of the Priour and Covent of Wenlok. 1536 Cromwell in Merriman Life & Lett. (1902) II. 8 Ye haue aledgyd that I haue letten to Ferme the port tythe. 1541-2 in Bolton Stat. Irel. (1621) 227 Which were not.. let to ferme for money, but only for porte of corne or marts, or for porte of corne and money. 1715 Lond. Gaz. No. 5394/3 Port Corn issuing yearly out of the Vicar’s Part of Killrumper Tythes.

b. attrib. and Comb., as port club, -drinking (sb. and adj.), -negus; port-bibbing, -complexioned adjs.

port (post), sb.6 (a.) Naut. [Derivation obscure: see Note below.] 1. The left-hand side of a ship looking forward: = larboard sb. Opposed to starboard. (Often in phr. to port, a-port.)

1751 Smollett Per. Pic. IV. xcviii, [One] who had shone at almost all the Port-clubs in that end of the town. 1771 Foote Maid of B. 1. Wks. 1799 II. 204 A few port-drinking people, that dine every day in the Lion. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. 1. vi, Miss Potterson [took] only half her usual tumbler of hot port negus. 1900 Daily News 24 Oct. 10/2 The old days of port-complexioned dons.

In recent times generally substituted for the older larboard to obviate misunderstandings arising from the similarity in sound of starboard and larboard. By international convention, ships, esp. steamers, carry a red light on the port side. *543-4 (Jan. 11) Adm. Ct. Exam. 92 (Rypper’s Depos.) The sayd [ship] mighte have layed his helme a porte. 1625-44 Manwayring Sea-mans Diet., To Port. Is a word used in Conding the Ship,.. they will use the word steddy aPort, or Steddy a Star-boord, the Ship heeles to Port: bring things neere to port, or the like. 1633 T. Stafford Pac. Hib. in. viii. (1821) 562 With two takles hee might steere the Hoy either to Starboard or to Port. 1748 Anson's Voy. 1. x. 104 The ship heeled .. two streaks to port. 1813 Southey Nelson I. iii. 124 They.. put the helm a-port, and stood after her again. 1844 Admlty. Order 22 Nov., The word ‘Port’ is frequently .. substituted .. for the word ‘Larboard’, and as .. the distinction between ‘Starboard’ and ‘Port’ is so much more marked than that between ‘Starboard’ and ‘Larboard’, it is their Lordships direction that the word ‘Larboard’ shall no longer be used. 1846 U.S. Navy Department Notice 18 Feb., It having been repeatedly represented to the Department that confusion arises from the use of the words ‘larboard’ and ‘starboard’ in consequence of their similarity of sound, the word ‘port’ is hereafter to be substituted for ‘larboard’. 1875 Bedford Sailor's Pocket Bk. iii. (ed. 2) 61 If two sailing ships are meeting end-on,.. so as to involve risk of collision, the helms of both shall be put to port, so that each may pass on the port side of the other. 1884 Pall Mall G. 25 Aug. 8/2 The.. port bow of the Camden struck the port of the Dione between her rigging.

2. a. attrib. or as adj. Situated on, or turned towards the left side of a ship (or aircraft): = LARBOARD B. 1857 R. Tomes Amer. in Japan vii. 149 It was thought better to stand off on the port tack, in order to get well clear of the land. 1857 Dufferin Lett. High Lat. (ed. 3) 226 A promising opening was reported. . a mile or so away on the port-bow. 1875 Bedford Sailor's Pocket Bk. i. (ed. 2) 21 The Port Wing Ship of a Column is the ship on its extreme left. 1883 Law Times Rep. XLIX. 332/1 The Clan Sinclair . . was about to round Blackwall Point under a port helm. Mod. A green light seen on your port bow shows that a vessel is approaching on your left front on a transverse course (the green light being shown from the starboard side of that vessel). 1917 R. B. Matthews Aviation Pocket-bk. vi. 164 The leading edges of the port and starboard top wing should be in a straight line. 1939 [see flight engineer s.v. flight sb.1 15]. 1948 [see assembly 1 c], 1971 R. Dentry Encounter at Kharmel ii. 25 He had landed at Peshawar .. because the port motor was running too roughly to warrant continuing the flight. 1976 J. McClure Rogue Eagle iv. 69 The landscape sliding away beneath the port wing. 1977 R.A.F. News 27 Apr.-10 May 8/2 Then the port engine burst into flames. [Note. This use of port may have arisen either from port sb.1, senses 1,2, or from port sb.3, sense 2. When the steering apparatus was on the right side of the vessel (the steereboord or starboard), it would be convenient, in order to leave this free, to have the port (entering port) on the opposite side (the lade board or larboard). For the same reason, the vessel when in port, would naturally be placed so as to lie with her larboard alongside or facing the shore or port. For either reason, the larboard would be the port side. Port for larboard was in recorded use more than two centuries before

port (post), sb:8 Sc. Also 8 porte. [a. Gael, port tune, = Ir. port tune, jig (O’Reilly).] A lively tune, a catch, an air. 1721 Kelly Scott. Prov. 397 What the English call a Catch, the Scotish call a Port; as Carnagies Port, Port Arlington, Port Athol, &c. 17.. in Scott Pirate xv. note, You, minstrel man, play me a porte. 1805 Scott Last Minstr. v. xiv, The pipe’s shrill port aroused each clan. 1896 N. Munro Lost Pibroch (1902) 16 You played a port that makes poor enough all ports ever one listened to.

port, sb.9, obs. form of (Sublime) porte. port (post), sb.10 PORTMANTEAU sb.

Austral, colloq. abbrev. of

1908 E. G. Murphy Jarrahland Jingles 82 Silently they packed their ‘ports’ and flitted to the West. 1915 J. P. Bourke Off Bluebush 122 They see a young chap with a ‘port’ on his back. 1928 J. Devanny Dawn Beloved ix. 107 ‘Get my working togs out of my port, will you?’.. Dawn .. opened his old portmanteau and took out the things. 1934 T. Wood Cobbers xviii. 236 A dignitary festooned in silver lace opened the door and asked me if I had any more ports, in the brake. 1946 D. Stivens Courtship Uncle Henry 53 You take your port up and come back to the car. 1954 G. Dutton in Coast to Coast 1953-54 149 Well grab your ports, and I’ll take you out to the huts. 1967 Sunday Truth (Brisbane) 17 Sept. 16/3 She went back to her hut and happily unpacked her ports. 1972 R. Magoffin Chops & Gravy 46 Roly grabbed his port.. charged towards the bus.

port (poat), v.1 Also 7 porte. [a. F. port-er:—L. portare to bear, carry.] 1. trans. To carry, bear, convey, bring. 1566 J Pits Poor Man's Benev., Ps. c, He did vs make, and port And guyde vs all our dayes. 1608 Act of Kirk Session Aberdeen in Caled. Merc. 24 Aug. 1816 (Jam.) It becumis the people.. to leave their sinnes quhilk porte on Gods judgmentis aganes us. a 1637 B. Jonson Underwoods, Epithal. vii, The virgins . . Porting the ensigns of united two Both crowns and kingdoms, in their either hand, a 1661 Fuller Worthies, Shropsh. (1662) 11. 1 They [coals] are easily ported by Boat into other Shires. 1706 Phillips, To Port, to carry, as To port Books about to sell. 1711 in 10th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 178 They had ported arms without license. 1973 W. H. Hallahan Ross Forgery iv. 53 The skids .. had been ported into the press rooms. 1979 ‘E. Peters’ One Corpse too Many vii. 113 The boat.. was of the light, withy-and-hide type that could be ported easily overland.

2. Mil. To carry or hold (a pike or the like) with both hands; spec, to carry (a rifle or other weapon) diagonally across and close to the body, so that the barrel or blade is opposite the middle of the left shoulder; esp. in the command Port arms! Also port arms, the position adopted at this command. 1625 Markham Souldier's Accid. 23 [In] charging [with Pikes]. . Port over-hand. Port vnder-hand. 1677 R. Boyle Treat. Art of War 191 And have caused my Pike-men to trail

their Pikes, that they might not have been seen by the Enemy; which if shoulder’d, or ported, they would be. 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. xix. (Roxb.) 147/2 Port your pike, is in three motions to take it by the But end, with your right hand, and beare the point forward aloft. 1803 Compl. Drill Serjeant 18 In some regiments it is called porting arms or preparing for the charge. 1820 Scott Abbot iii, To mimic the motions of the warder as he alternately shouldered, or ported, or sloped pike. 1833 Regul. Instr. Cavalry 1. 36 Officers recover swords.., and ‘Port’ them. 1877 Field Exerc. Infantry 374 On the approach of any person, the sentry will port Arms, and call out Halt, who comes there? 1918 E. S. Farrow Diet. Mil. Terms 462 Port arms, a position in the Manual of Arms. 1973 D. Barnes See the Woman (1974) 1. 38 The .. white-helmeted officers .. stood with batons in a port-arms position, facing the crowd. Ibid. 81 Johnson held the shotgun at port-arms. 1974 D. E. Westlake Help (1975) xix. 128 The sentry.. was still at port arms as though frozen in that position.

port (past),

v.2

Naut.

[f.

port

sb.5:

cf.

starboard sb. and v.]

1. trans. In to port the helm, to put or turn it to the left side of the ship; also ellipt. to port. 1580 H. Smith in Hakluyt's Voy. (1809) I. 505 The William had her sterne post broken, that the rudder did hang clean besides the sterne, so that she could in no wise port her helme. 1594 [See pop-mouth s.v. pop-]. 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram. ix. 37 Port, that is, to put the Helme to Larboord, and the Ship will goe to the Starboord. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Praise of Hempseed Wks. 65/2 Cleere your maine brace, let goe the bolein there, Port, Port the helme hard. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I. s.v., They never say Larboard the Helm, but always Port it; tho’ they say Starboard the Helm, when it is to be put to the Right side of the Ship. 1829 Marryat F. Mildmay xx, ‘Port the helm’... ‘Port it is, sir’, said the man at the helm. 1875 Bedford Sailor's Pocket Bk. iii. (ed. 2) 59 Seamen are to be found who port at every light seen ahead, or nearly ahead.

2. intr. Of a ship: To turn or go to her port or left side. 1890 in Cent. Diet. 1905 Westm. Gaz. 10 Aug. 9/2 She was an unwieldy oil-tank in ballast, and for a moment her huge bulk, slowly porting, was bow on.

port, v.z [f. port s^.1] trans. a. To bring to port, b. To land at, reach (a port), c. nonce-use. To furnish with ports or harbours. 1612 Two Noble K. v. i, So hoyst we The sayles, that must these vessells port [v.r. part] even where The heauenly lymiter pleases. 1632 Lithgow Trav. viii. 350 Coasting the ..shoar.., I ported Ligorne, the great Dukes Sea-Haven. 1635 Quarles Embl. iii. viii. 155 The way to Heav’n is through the Sea of Teares: Earth is an Island ported round with Feares. 1648 Earl of Westmoreland Otia Sacra O879) 18 A fresh-Mackerell Gale, whose blast May Port them in true happiness at last.

port, vf

[f. port sb.3] f 1. trans. To furnish or shut in with a gate. Hence 'ported ppl. a. Obs.

.7] intr. To drink

port (cf. to wine). Also to port it. 1825 Sporting Mag. XV. 323, I have ported and clareted it ‘many a time and oft’ with Sir John.

I porta ('pasta). Anat. [L., a gate; also applied to a part of the liver (Cic.). See port sb.3] a. The transverse fissure of the liver, at which the portal vein, hepatic artery, etc. enter it: the portal fissure. Also applied to a similar part in other organs, b. The vena portae or portal vein: see portal a. 2. 1398 Trevisa Barth De P R. v. xxxix. (Bodl. MS.) If. 21 b/1 Oute of the brode holownes of pe lyuour comep a veyne, pat phisicians clepen porta, c 1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 26 Smale veynes pat comen out of pe veyne pat is clepid porta. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Porta, the same with Vena Porta;. 1895 Syd. Soc. Lex., Porta., term applied by anatomists to that fissure in the liver (the transverse or portal fissure) by which the vessels enter... Sometimes also extended to other organs... P. omentorum .. a name for the foramen of Winslow.. P. renum, the hilum of the kidney.

II port-a-beul ('porjta'bial). Sc. PI. (also used erron. as sing.) puirt-a-beul. [Gael., lit. ‘music from mouth’.] ‘A quick tune, gen. a reel-tune or the like, of Lowland Sc. orig. to which Gael, words of a quick repetitive nature have been added to make it easier to sing, now occasionally used as an accompaniment to dancing in the absence of instrumental music’ (Sc. Nat. Diet.). Also transf. and attrib. 1901 K. N. MacDonald Puirt-a-beul 3 Puirt-a-beul, ‘mouth-tunes’, or ‘tunes for dancing’. 1938 [see mouth music s.v. MOUTH sb. 21]. 1945 B. Fercusson Lowland Soldier 12 The burn’s making ever its own port-a-beul. 1952 N. Mitchison Lobsters on Agenda viii. 94 The three from the Glen, Janet, Sheila and young Mrs. Macrae, were trying over a port a beul, very lightly, a living breath of humming. 1957 Scottish Stud. I. 133 The Puirt-a-beul are popularly supposed to have originated as a result of the religious opposition to musical instruments such as the bagpipes and the fiddle, which was at its strongest in the middle of the nineteenth century. 1964 Listener 15 Oct. 595/2, I shall never forget.., in a Roman street, a childish jet of water

dancing, like MacDiarmid’s duck, to its own port a beul. c 1970 A. MacPhee Story of Highland Bagpipe (An Comunn Gaidhealach) 8 All Gaelic music and pipe tunes are not sad and plaintive. Merely listen to a good ‘puirt-a-beul’ (mouth-music) singer. 1974 People's Jrnl. (Inverness & Northern Counties ed.) 5 Jan. 13/2 Other lively numbers are ‘Ta-Ra-Ra Bhoom Di-Ay’, written in Gaelic when that rhythm was the fashion and ‘Tha na Cailean Meallda’, a swinging puirt-a-beul.

PORTAGE

146

PORTABILITY

d. Of a building or the like: not of a permanent construction; capable of being dismantled and re-erected elsewhere. i860 Players I. v. 39 (Advt.), Portable Theatres with scenery, Gas Fittings, etc. fitted up in town or country. 1955 [see portability]. 1968 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 3 Feb. 50/1 All have temporary lodging, two in portable halls and one in Woodbine Junior High School. 1972 [see modular a. ib].

portability (poota'biliti).

[f. late L. portabilis portable + -ity.] The quality or state of being portable; fitness for being carried or moved from place to place, esp. with ease; portableness. Also transf. and fig. 1667 Waterhouse Fire Lond. 23 The River of Thames, and the portability of that which it brings up to the Keyes of London. 1669 Sturmy Mariner's Mag. 11. vi. 68 This Quadrant.. I hold to be as necessary an Instrument as Seamen can use, in respect of its plainness .. and portability. 1794 G. Adams Nat. & Exp. Philos. II. xxii. 476 note, Of a form the most convenient for portability and readiness in management. 1875 Jevons Money v. 35 The portability of money is an important quality. 1955 Sci. News Let. 5 Mar. 160/1 Portable rink for outdoor ice skating makes this winter sport possible in some areas from April to November. Installed or dismantled in six days, the portability is achieved by more than eight and one-half miles of plastic piping. 1969 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 19 May 11/4 Advocates of portability of superannuation benefits overlook the fact that private schemes have always been voluntary. 1970 A. Cameron et al. Computers & Old Eng. Concordances 24 Commenting on portability, I’m as great a sinner as anyone. 1972 Sci. Amer. Nov. 100/2 Nine-ounce portability and advanced computational capability. 1975 Times 14 Oct. 19/3 To make computer applications more independent of the manufacturer by developing ‘software portability’ (the ability to carry programmes, in effect, from one maker’s machine to another). 1977 Daily News (Perth, Austral.) 19 Jan. 2/3 Seek long service leave after 10 years’ continuous service, with ‘portability’ in the building industry and in the government.

portable CpD3t3b(3)l), a. and sb. [a. F. portable, ad. late L. portabilis that may be carried, f. portare to bear, carry: see port v.1 and -able.] A. adj. 1. a. Capable of being carried by hand or on the person; capable of being moved from place to place; easily carried or conveyed. Also used to distinguish mechanical devices or electrical apparatus manufactured in forms smaller and lighter than normal, to enable them to be easily carried about. Often used to distinguish modified movable forms of machines or structures which as a rule are constructed as immovable fixtures, as portable derrick, dial, fence, furnace, railway, steam engine, etc. c 1400 tr. Secreta Secret., Gov. Lordsh. 91 pat portable kynde... he ^anne, pat yn his name racys hit, and berys it with hym clanly, he shal purchace reuerence and honour. 1594 Plat Jewell-ho. in. 36 A portable ynke to be caried in the forme of a powder in any paper, leather purse or boxe. 1597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. If. xvib/i The Instrumentes of a little portable case, a 1653 W. Gouge Comm. Heb. 11. (1655) 300 The [tabernacle] was a kind of portable Temple. 1669 Sturmy Mariner's Mag. v. xii. 49 Very portable and fit for his Pocket. 1706 Phillips, Portable Barometer. 1730 A. Gordon Maffei's Amphith. 337 Portable Forms or Benches. 1821 J. Q. Adams in C. Davies Metr. Syst. hi. (1871) 200 The pound weight should be a specific gravity easily portable about the person. 1831 Brewster Optics xl. §192. 330 A very convenient portable camera obscura. 1837 W. Irving Capt. Bonneville II. 192 He.. put up a small stock of necessaries in the most portable form. 1872 Yeats Growth Comm. 50 Holding property not in lands but portable goods. 1913 Wireless World Apr. p. xxxiv/2 The hon. secretary showed some model Marconi apparatus and a portable set. 1926 Scribner's Mag. Aug. 76/2 (Advt.), Portable receiving sets.. now make it possible to carry this fine radio entertainment to summer camps and cottages. 1929 Radio Times 8 Nov. 444/1 What fun you can have with a portable gramophone. 1932 A. Christie Peril at End House ii. 31 There was a gramophone and.. a portable wireless. 1937 E. Wharton Ghosts 22 In the middle of the carefully scoured table stood a portable wireless. 1951 Catal. of Exhibits, South Bank Exhib., Festival of Britain 128/2 Portable radio., mains or battery. 1961 Lebende Sprachen VI. 70/1 Portable typewriter. 1976 H. Nielsen Brink of Murder i. 11 The sportscast on the portable TV was in progress. 1977 Wandsworth Borough News 16 Sept. 17/4 To permit portable radios and accept the inevitability of dog mess, whilst stridently prohibiting children from cycling seems to reflect odd standards. b. Said of liquid substances congealed, and of

gaseous substances liquefied, so as to be more conveniently carried or transported. 1758 J- Blake Plan Mar. Syst. 53 Portable soop was recommended. 1836 W. Irving Astoria II. 192 Five pounds of portable soup, and a sufficient quantity of dried meat to allow each man a pittance of five pounds and a quarter. 1836-41 Brande Chem. (ed. 5) 546 Large quantities of this liquid were obtained at the Portable Gas-works, by subjecting the gas produced by the decomposition of whale oil, to a pressure of 30 atmospheres. 1849 Punch XVII. 91/2 We have all heard of ‘Portable Soup’... Now we have ‘Portable Milk’. A small jar of this solidified material, we are told, contains the equivalent of six gallons of fluid milk.

c. fig. Easy to carry in the memory, to carry out in practice, etc. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. vii. i. §31 These Psalms were therefore translated, to make them more portable in peoples memories. 1711 Steele Sped. No. 100 fp 4 This portable Quality of Good-humour seasons all the Parts and Occurrences we meet with.

e. fig. Of rights, privileges, information, etc.: capable of being transferred or adapted in changed circumstances. 1965 Economist 13 Feb. 671 Pension rights .. should not be lost when an employee is sacked or moves to another firm; ideally they should be ‘portable’. 1967 Wall St. Jrnl. 5 Jan. 2/3 (heading) Hoffa to seek portable pensions for teamsters moving into new jobs. 1970 A. Cameron et al. Computers & Old Eng. Concordances 22 The proposal never says.. what care he’s going to take to make sure that his work is portable, that his work really can be used by people at other institutions.

\2.fig. Supportable; bearable; endurable; that can be borne or tolerated. Obs. c 1500 Melusine 209 To putte me to raisounable raunson & payement portable to me. 1589-90 Reg. Privy Council Scot. IV. 452 Fra all watcheing,.. stent or contributioun, or beiring or sustening of ony uther portable chargeis. 1605 Shaks. Lear 111. vi. 115 How light and portable my pain seems now. a 1653 Binning Serm. (1845) 585 The soul puts upon Him that unsupportable yoke of Transgressions, and takes from Him the portable yoke of His commandments.

13. Capable navigable.

of carrying

ships

or

boats;

1600 Hakluyt Voy. III. 46 If you find great plentie of tymber on the shore side or vpon any portable riuer. 1645-52 Boate Irel. Nat. Hist, (i860) 21 The Nuric-water .. is not portable but of very little barkes and boats, and that only when the tide is in. 1685 Wood Life 23 Mar. III. 136 A drie winter: no flood: waters very low, not portable.

f 4. Portly. Obs. rare. 1769 R. Cumberland Brothers (1808) 29 He., is a little peaking, puling thing; I am a jolly portable man, as you see.

B. sb. That which is portable; spec, a piece of machinery that is portable (in sense 1 a above); usu. ellipt. for portable camera, computer, gramophone, radio, typewriter, etc. 1883 J. Hay in Century Mag. Dec. 281/2, I don’t doubt.. but what we could pay ourselves well for the job,—spoil the ’Gyptians, you know,—forage on the enemy. Plenty of portables in them houses, eh! 1918 C. Stone Let. 3 Apr. in C. Mackenzie My Life & Times (1966) V. 132 The gramophone (a Decca portable) is going again this evening after a fortnight’s silence. 1926 Wireless World 26 May 16/1 (Advt.), For sale... Portables. 1930 T. E. Lawrence Let. 8 Jan. (1938) 677 An Italian bad-hat dashed me one of those electric gramophones... All the same that portable was good at Miranshah. 1931 B. Brown Talking Pictures v. 132 The Western Electric portable for sound-on-film. 1933 Hearst's International Mar. 101/2, I doubt if Mrs. Norris could type out a really good chapter on her rickety portable. 1952 M. Laski Village vi. 103 We’ve got an old portable we used to use for the farm correspondence... But she can’t do touch-typing. 1957 Practical Wireless XXXIII. 530/2 Next comes the portable. It is probably here that it [sc. the transistor] finds its greatest application, i960 Life 5 Dec. 8 (Advt.), This is the new Motorola portable—forerunner of all TV to come and gift idea of a lifetime. 1966 Auden About House 18 The Olivetti portable, The dictionaries (the very Best money can buy). 1973 Times 30 Oct. 32/9 (Advt.), Colour T.V. portables. 1976 J. Lee Ninth Man 11. 201 He would steal some of these carbons. Sarah had a little portable at his apartment. He would retype them. 1983 Observer 19 June 21/1 Although perception of portability differs radically, three categories can be discerned ... These are the handhelds, the true portables, and the transportables. 1984 Computer News 6 Dec. 11 It’s the only portable that can give you the benefits of integrated office automation. 1986 Guardian 14 Apr. 22/5 Portables should run for at least a few hours on batteries and be small enough to fit into a briefcase.

Hence 'portableness, portability. 1727 Bailey vol. II, Portableness, capableness of being carried.

portacabin, var. Portakabin. portacaval

(poata'keivsl), a. Surg. Also portocaval, and with hyphen, [f. portal a. ( + -o) + cav(a + -al.] Applied to an anastomosis between the portal vein and one of the venae cavae, esp. an artificial one made so that blood in the former bypasses the liver. 1945 Ann. Surg. CXXII. 488 Every one of the ten cases of portacaval shunts .. went through a successful postoperative convalescence. 1958 A. H. Hunt Contrib. Study Portal Hypertension xii. 99 The history of the modern operative treatment of portal hypertension begins with Ecle who suggested in 1877 that his portacaval anastomosis applied to human beings would provide the correct treatment for portal stasis. 1961 Lancet 19 Aug. 389/2 Portocaval anastomosis sometimes offers a way out of this quandary. 1968 Passmore & Robson Compan. Med. Stud. I. xxx. 47/1 The tributaries of the portal vein anastomose in certain sites with adjacent caval veins which return blood to the heart through either the superior or the inferior vena cava. Little blood passes through these porto-caval anastomoses in health. 1974 Marin & Ostrow in F. P. Brooks Gastrointestinal Pathophysiol. vi. 205 Surgeons have expended much time and effort in attempts to reduce portal hypertension by bypassing the hepatic sinusoidal bed, especially with portocaval shunts.

portage ('pD9tid3), sb.1 Also 7 portaidg, -e. [a. F. portage the action of carrying, in OF. a tax paid on entering a town, etc. = med.L. portaticum ‘idem quod valvarum theloneum’ (Du Cange), i

alsoportagiumy It. portaggio, etc., f. L. portare to carry: see port v.1 and -age.] 1. 1. The action or work of carrying or transporting; carriage. [1252 in Rep. Secret Comm. P.-O. 29 Pro portagio cere quam quesierit ibidem..j d.] c 1440 Promp. Parv. 410/1 Portage, of berynge, portagium. 1463 Rolls of Parlt. V. 497/2 Their diligence and labour of gaderyng, portage and payment of the seid somes. 1487 Naval Acc. Hen. VII (1896) 32 Paid.. for the portage of the same ropes to the water side.. v9. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. III. 1205/1 Vessels.. that should be appointed for the portage and conueieng awaie of the said things. 1626 C. Potter tr. Sarpi's Hist. Quarrels 138 They dispended yearely aboue an hundred crownes in the portage of Letters. 1630 M. Godwyn tr. Bp. Hereford's Ann. Eng. (1675) 92 Two chests . .each of them required eight strong men for the portage. 1710 G.P.O. Notice in Lond. Gaz. No. 4734/4 The Rates for the Portage of Letters.. are as follow. 1820 Jekyll Corr. (1894) 91 Cleopatra’s Needle is not to come from Egypt to Waterloo Place, as the portage would cost £10,000. [1879 Stevenson Trav. Cevennes (1886) 23, I must..take the following items for my own share of the portage: a cane, a quart flask, a pilot-jacket. ? b.]

fb. That which is carried or transported; cargo; freight; baggage. Obs. 1454 Cal. Anc. Rec. Dublin (1889) I. 283 Salte, ire, pych, rosyne, collys ne no portage that commyth within the fraunches of the saide cite in no shippis. 1513 Douglas JEneis 111. ii. 6 3e mycht haue sene the costis and the strandis Fillit with portage and peple thairon standis. 1632 Docum. St. Paul's (Camden) 133 That no man .. profane the church by the cariage of burthens, or baskets, or any portage whatsoeuer. 1667 Waterhouse Fire Lond. 46 Fishermen, Passengers, and other Boats and Portages.

fc. Weight, as regards transport. Obs. rare. 1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Wks. (1653) 237 Such medicines as are small of dose, and light of portage. 1760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Qual. (1809) IV. 152 Jewels of high value but light portage.

2. The cost or price of carriage; porterage; freight-charges; falso, a due levied in connexion with the transport of goods. Obs. exc. Hist. 1472-3 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 58/2 Almaner of Freghtes, Cariage, Portage, Batellage, and other expenses. 1588 Parke tr. Mendoza's Hist. China 61 Customes, dueties, portages and other rents. 1600 Holland Livy 11. ix. 50 The Commons.. were freed of portage, tollage, and tribute. 01631 Donne Lett. (1651) 161 Your last hath been the cheapest Letter, that ever I paid Portage for. 1763 Smollett Trav. (1766) I. 12 He.. saved about fifteen shillings portage, i860 J. White Hist. France (ed. 2) 51 The needy baron was obliged to sign away.. his portage and tax on entrance within the walls.

|3. Naut. Burden of a vessel; tonnage.

Obs.

[1378 in Selden Mare Cl. (1635) 192 Primerement, pur prendre de chescun Nief & Craier, de quel portage q’il soit.] 1436 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 500/2 Shippes, every of iiiixx Tonne portage, or lesse. 1531-2 Act 23 Hen. VIII, c. 8 § 1 All maner of shippes being vnder the portage of .viii.C. tonnes.. might at the lowe water easely enter into the same. 1591 Art. cone. Admiralty 21 July §34 Any Ship of the portage and burthen of fifty tunnes and vpwardes. 1710 N. Eng. Hist. & Gen. Reg. (1876) XXX. 200 The Good Ship-, of the Portage or Burthen of thirty five tuns or thereabouts.

4. In full, marinerf’s portage: A mariner’s venture, in the form of freight or cargo, which he was entitled to put on board, if he took part in the common adventure and did not receive wages, or which formed part of his wages; the space allowed to a mariner for his own venture or to be let by him for freight payable to him in lieu of wages; hence, in late use, a mariner’s wages (in recent works, erroneously explained as his wages while in port). (Also corruptly portledge.) Obsolescent. [a 1300 Lams of Oleron c. 28 in Blk. Bk. Admlty. (Rolls) I. 122 Est estably pour coustume de la mer que se les mariners dune nef soient a portage chascun deulx aura ung tonnel franc de frett. 1375 lnq. Queenborow c. 5 ibid. 139 Entre Londres,.. et la Rochelle en vendange prendra ung mariner huit souea de loyer et le portage dung tonnel.] 1500 in J. Latimer Merck. Venturers of Bristol (1903) 33 The verry value of the Portage that the said maister, quarter maister, or maryner shall hold for his wages in the said ship in the same viage. 1522-3 Ordinance of Waterford in Gross Gild Merch. (1890) I. 136 All manere marchandis .. and mariner portages commvng in ony shippe. 1579 Reg. Privy Council Scot. III. 247 They .. have been in use and consuetude, past memorie of man, of portage as ane part of thair fie and hyir for the said navigatioun. 1588 Hickock tr. Frederick's Voy. 18 b, Neither doo they carrye anye particular mans goods, sauing the portage of the Marriners and Soldiors. 1622 Malynes Anc. Law-Merch. (1636) 104 A mariner may keepe either his portage in his owne hands, or put forth the same for fraight, and yet the Ship shall not stay vpon her lading of his portage. 1648 Doc. Hist. St. Maine III. 376 For | part of this Years Portage £20. 1705 A. Justice Gen. Treat. Dominion Sea 349 The Seamen shall not lade any Goods upon their own Account, under Pretence of Portage, nor otherwise, without paying the Fraight, except it be mentioned in their Agreements. [1809 R. Langford Introd. Trade 134 Portage, sailors wages while in port, also the amount of a sailor’s wages for a voyage. So in 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade.] 1847 Sir N. H. Nicolas Hist. Royal Navy II. 206 Of masters and mariners who take extravagant wages or portage, contrary to ancient usage. fig- 1608 Shaks. Per. ill. i. 35 Thy losse is more then can Thy portage quit, with all thou canst find heere.

b. Comb, portage-bill, the register or account of the names and claims for wages, allowances, etc., of the crew of a ship. [1679: see portledge.] 1743 in W. B. Weeden Econ. & Soc. Hist. N. Eng. (1890) II. 469 note, A Portage bill of mens Names and Wages due on board the Snow Jolly Bachelor.

PORTAGE

II. 5. The carrying or transporting of boats and goods from one navigable water to another, as between two lakes or rivers, or past a rapid or cataract on a river. (Originally American.) 1698 tr. Hennepin's New Discov. Amer. xviii. 74 We., brought up our Bark to the great Rock of Niagara,.. where we were oblig’d to make our Portage; that is, to carry over¬ land our Canow’s and Provisions, and other Things, above the great Fall of the River, which interrupts the Navigation. I755 L- Evans Mid. Brit. Colonies 16 They are obliged to make one or two very long Portages. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. I. ix. 96 We had a portage of about three miles, the sledge being unladen and the baggage carried on our backs. 1857 Livingstone Trav. xv. 264 Five or six rapids with cataracts, one of which could not be passed at any time without portage. 1879 J. W. Boddam-Whetham Roraima Brit. Guiana 144 We had to unload the boats and make a portage of about two hundred yards.

b. A place or track at or over which such portage is necessary; a break in a chain of watercommunication over which boats, goods, etc. must be carried; = carry sb. 5, carrying -place. 1698 tr. Hennepin's New Discov. Amer. xviii. 75 The Portage was two Leagues long. 1756 W. Shirley in N. Hampshire Prov. Papers VI. 462 The portage or carrying place at the fall of the Wood Creek is not above 300 yds. 1807 P. Gass Jrnl. 104 Captain Clarke measured the length of this portage accurately and found it to be 18 miles. 1889 Stevenson Master of B. iii, As we were carrying the canoe upon a rocky portage, she fell, and was entirely bilged.

III. 6. attrib. and Comb., as portage beer, -duty, -money, -path, -station, strap, track: see also 4b. 1552 in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1721) II. 11. xii. 345 Whether the receiuers of the kings monies and such like officers had portage-money allowed them. 1622 Malynes Anc. LawMerch. 353, I take the perill vpon mee of the carriage of a great masse of money; I may lawfully take portage money for my paines. 1640 in Entick London (1766) II. 182 All other goods .. shall pay portage duties. 1720 Strype Stow’s Surv. II. 204/2 Concerning the transporting of Beer beyond Sea, which they called Portage Beer. 1871 Huyshe Red River Exp. vii. 106 Indians and experienced voyageurs use a long strap called a ‘portage strap’. 1894 J. Winsor Cartier to Frontenac 258 The party began to carry the material.. along the portage track for twelve miles. t'portage, sb.2

PORTAL

i47

*776 Rhode Island Col. Rec. (1862) VII. 553 To amount of cargo, outfits and portage bill, of the schooner Eagle, by Joseph Stanton, supposed .. 303 00 00. 1795 Ship-Master's Assist, (ed. 6) 7 Ship Favourite Nancy’s Portage-Bill on a Voyage to St. Petersburgh. 1890 W. B. Weeden Econ. & Soc. Hist. N. Eng. II. 469 Gridley curiously enough rejected the ‘Portage bill’ of officers’ and men’s wages, £102 17s. 4d., from Sierra Leone to Newport.

Obs. rare-1.

[f. port sb.3 +

-AGE.] Provision of ports or port-holes. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, ill. i. 10 Lend the Eye a terrible aspect: Let it pry through the portage of the Head, Like the Brasse Cannon.

'portage, v. [f. portage si.1] trans. To carry or transport (boats, goods, etc.) over land between navigable waters; to convey over a portage (sb.1 5 b). Also with the place (rapids, cataract, etc.) as obj.; also absol. Hence 'portaging vbl. sb. 1864 A. Gordon N. Brunswick in Vac. Tour. 508 Some falls where we were compelled to portage the canoes. 1871 Huyshe Red River Exp. vu. 105 The labour of ‘portaging’ was very severe. 1882 G. Bryce Manitoba 24 Portaging around rapids too fierce to be faced. 1900 A. G. Bradley Fight w. France for N. Amer. iv. 109 There were numerous rapids too, and shallows to be portaged.

Portagee, var. Portuguee. fportague, -igue. Obs. Forms: 6 portygewe, -ingue, -ugue, 6 -7 -ague, -egue, -igue. [App. a false singular deduced from porta-, porteguse (Portuguese B. 3), taken as a plural, as if portagues.] A Portuguese gold coin, the great ‘crusado’, current in the 16th century; its value ranged, according to time and circumstances, between £3. 5$. and £4. ior.: = Portugal 4. Often kept as an heirloom or keepsake: see quots. 1532 in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1721) I. xviii. 138 By Hasilwood of the receipt iiij portagues 10. 00. 00. 1535 Bury Wills (Camden) 127 To my nece Harvy my portygewe of gold. 1577 Harrison England 11. xxv. (1877) 1. 364 The portigue, a peece verie solemnelie kept of diuerse. 1579 J. Jones Preserv. Bodie & Soule 1. xxviii. 54 Our Coyne, be they as little as Pence, or as great as Portigues. 1610 B. Jonson Alch. 1. iii, No gold about thee? Dru. Yes, I haue a portague I ha’ kept this halfe yeere. 1658 Phillips, Portegue, a certain Coyn in Gold, valuing three pound ten shillings.

portail ('posted). Arch. Also 5 -ayl, 6 -aile. [a. F. portail facade of a church, containing the principal door, also fcity-gate: — Latin type *portaculum, dim. of L. porta gate, door. See portal sb.1, with which this has been confused in Fr. and Eng.] = portal sb.1 1. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour F vj, She wente vp vnto a hyhe portayl or gate. 1600 Holland Livy x. 368 They caused to be made a brasen portaile in the Capitoll. 1723 Chambers tr. Le Clerc's Treat. Archit. I. 129 The Portail or Frontispiece of a Church, Palace, or any other great Building, shou’d always have a Rise of some Steps. 1749 Rhys Tour Spain & Port. (1760) 61 It.. has a noble Portail, in which are Three Gates. 1823 p. Nicholson Pract. Build. 590 Portail, the face of a church, on the side in which the great door is formed.

Portakabin ('poata.kaebin). Also portacabin [f. porta(ble a. + kabin altered f. cabin s6.] The

proprietary name of a make building. Cf. portable a. i d.

of

portable

W63 Trade Marks Jrnl. 4 Dec. 1742/1 Portakabin B851, 2bS. Buildings (not being fixed metal structures) and parts thereof included in Class 19. Portasilo Limited, Blue Bridge Lane York ..; Manufacturers. 1975 Times 23 Sept. 6/1 The Portakabin which served as his drawing office. 1977 ‘R Rostand’ Killing in Rome xiii. 69 A large Portakabin, set on concrete blocks at the edge of the apron .. the head office of Essex Air Ltd. igygjrnl. R. Soc. Arts July 500/1 Wecreated an artists village—a collection of portacabins used in arctic oil exploration.

portal ('postal), sb.1 Also 4 -ale, 5-7 -all, 6 -alle; (6 porthal, 6-7 port(-)hall). [ME. a. obs. F. portal gate, ad. med.L. portale city-gate, porch (Du Cange), orig. neut. of portalis adj., f. L. porta gate: see port sb.3 and -al1. Cf. portail.] 1. a. A door, gate, doorway, or gateway, of stately or elaborate construction; the entrance, with the immediately surrounding parts, of an edifice, esp. of a large or magnificent building, when emphasized in architectural treatment. Hence often a poetical or rhetorical synonym for ‘door’ or ‘gate’. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 1035 pe portalez pyked of rych platez. 14^4 Caxton Fables of Alfonce i, That man whiche lay dede before the portail or gate of the temple, a 1533 Ld Berners Gold. Bk. M. Aurel. n. vii. (1536) 119 b, I haue sene his .. portail and gates ful of knightes, & not marchauntis. 1600 Holland Livy xxx. xxi. 754 The monie they laid downe in the very port-hall or entrie of the Senate house. 1667 Milton P.L. vii. 575 Through Heav’n, That open’d wide her blazing Portals. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 59 jp5 Erected over two of the Portals of Blenheim House. 1756 tr. Keysler's Trav. I. xxxvi. 323 The gates of the portal are by tradition said to be the same which St. Ambrose shut against the emperor Theodosius, till he had done penance. 1813 Scott Trierm. 1, v, Not a foot has thy portal cross’d. 1862 Rickman's Goth. Archit. 424 The portals of Abbeville,.. are some of the finest specimens of this style. 1871 R. Ellis Catullus lxi. 76 Fling the portal apart. The bride Waits.

b. transf. A valve of the heart; a natural entrance, as of a cave. 1666 J. Smith Old Age 231 The great vein, .hath at its entrance into the heart, certain portals, from their form called valvulse tricuspides. 1809-10 Coleridge Friend (1865) 2, I was reposing in the vast cavern, out of which, from its northern portal, issues the river that winds through our vale. 1863 Baring-Gould Iceland 230 A river wending towards a portal of black rock.

C.fig. c 1590 Greene Fr. Bacon ii. 64 The brazen walls fram’d by Semiramis, Carv’d out like to the portal of the sun. 1592 Shaks. Ven. & Ad. 451 Once more the ruby-colour’d portal open’d, Which to his speech did honey passage yield. 1593 -Rich. II, iii. iii. 64 As doth the blushing discontented Sunne, From out the fierie Portail of the East. 1727-46 Thomson Summer 640 Issuing from out the portals of the morn. 1846 Trench Mirac. x. (1862) 216 Death, which by the portal of disobedience had found entrance into natures made for immortality.

d. Engirt. A rigid structural frame consisting essentially of two uprights connected at the top by a third member; orig. such a frame forming tbe end of a truss bridge.

space, nasal mucosa, eye, and .. the general blood. 1930 J. S. Friedenwald Path, of Eye xi. 227 An occasional individual contracting the infection in spite of having taken every conceivable precaution to protect against infection through all other known portals. 1931 Jrnl. Amer. Med. Assoc. 23 May 1756/1 If the portal is of limited area, the lateral scatter [of X-rays] is small, i960 A. L. Smith Carter's Microbiol. & Path. (ed. 7) xii. 135/1 Pathogenic agents., have rather definite routes of discharge from the body, known as portals of exit, which, to a great extent, depend on the part of the body that is the site of disease. 1963 S. E. Wedberg Paramedical Microbiol, xix. 410 Portal requirements limit the number of opportunities provided for pathogens to cause damage to tissues. 1966 A. A. de Lorimier in Radiol, in World War II (U.S. Army) iv. 86 Except for the portal of exit of the primary beam, the roentgen tube housing is impregnated with material possessing a protective equivalence of no less than 15 mm. of lead. 1973 Fletcher & Tapley in G. H. Fletcher Textbk. Radiotherapy (ed. 2) i. 65/1 With a 22 Mev beam and a single homolateral portal, the skin reaction is minimal on the entrance side and is moderate on the opposite side. 1977 Lancet 8 Jan. 78/1 Disposable devices are now becoming available for prolonged controlled delivery of appropriate drugs at other portals of entry such as the eye and uterus.

g. U.S. Theatr. (See quots. 1947, I959-) 1947 Gloss. Technical Theatr. Terms (Strand Electr. & Engin. Co.) 23 Portal, German and American terms for pros[cenium] opening. 1959 W. C. Lounsbury Backstage from A to Z 94 Portal, a gate, door, or entrance, usually downstage on either side of the stage. Portals may be scenery constructed for the play, or they may be a permanent part of the proscenium. In many theatres of newer design, portals are built to accommodate spot-lights for sidelighting. 1978 English Jrnl. Dec. 44/1 ‘Gel the lights in the upstage right portal’ are heard shouted across the auditorium.

f2. A space within the door of a room, partitioned off, and containing an inner door; also, such a partition itself (sometimes made as a moveable piece of furniture). Obs. 1516 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) II. 244 Wyth 2 Portalis, wherof one shall be at the parlour doore and the other at the great Chamber doore wythin the said College. 1569 Bury Wills (Camden) 155, I will that theas implements,.. the benche in the hall, the portail, and the skryne .. shall remayne in and withe the howse. 1598 [see 4]. 1703 T. N. City & C. Purchaser 229 Portal. .was us’d to signifie a little square corner of a Room, shifted off from the rest of the Room by the Wainscot.

3. (See quots.) 1706 Phillips, Portal, a lesser Gate, where there are two of a different Bigness. 1842-76 Gwilt Archit. Gloss., Portal, the arch over a door or gate; the framework of the gate; the lesser gate, when there are two of different dimensions at one entrance. 1873 Hale In His Name viii. 70 A little side portal, which gave entrance to a vestry.

4. a. attrib. and Comb., as portal arch, capital, door, gate, post, seat, way. portal bracing = sense 1 d above; also, the technique of using such a frame; portal crane, a crane mounted on a portal frame, so as to allow the passage of vehicles underneath; portal frame = sense 1 d above; portal strut, a horizontal member rigidly joining the tops of two uprights, esp. in a portal frame.

1881 Engineering 25 Mar. 296/3 The geologist of the St. Gothard Tunnel.. has been giving careful attention to the variations in the air currents between the two portals at Goeschenen and Airolo. 1909 J. W. Orrock Railroad Struct, iv. 85 The end portals for the tunnel consist of 12" x 12" posts .. for a distance of 8 feet from the ends, with 12" x 12" timbers built over and across the end posts, to form retaining wall on top. 1941 Richardson & Mayo Pract. Tunnel Driving xxi. 364 Some kind of parapet over the portal is necessary to catch loose rocks rolling into the cut. 1971 K. G. Messenger Flora of Rutland 109/1 At the southern portal, the cutting is wider and deeper and it is obvious that it offered serious drainage problems to the engineers.

1813 Scott Trierm. iii. xviii, But full between the Warrior’s way And the main portal-arch, there lay An inner moat. 1881 Trans. Amer. Soc. Civil Engineers X. 164 Strong top lateral and portal bracing would greatly increase the strength and durability of the bridge. 1908 M. S. Ketchum Design of Highway Bridges vii. 112 Portal bracing is placed at the ends of through bridges in the planes of the end-posts to transfer the wind loads from the upper lateral system to the abutments. 1928 W. A. Mitchell Civil Engineering xvi. 479 The sway bracing at the entrance of the span .. is called portal bracing. 1974 Sci. Amer. Feb. 95/1 The Crystal Palace was.. the first [building] in which a light frame was made rigid against wind loads by the technique that came to be known as portal bracing. 1895 A. Nutt in K. Meyer's Voy. Bran I. 205 The arched doorway .. with its wide valves and portal-capitals of burnished gold. 1908 A. Tolhausen tr. Bottcher's Cranes vi. 245 (heading) Hydraulic portal crane. 1958 Times Rev. Industry Oct. 20/3 No. 21 Quay at Alexandra Dock has been opened this year after being re¬ equipped with five 6/3 ton electric portal cranes. 1592 Greene Cony-Catching in. Wks. (Grosart) X. 183 Lifting vp the latch of the hall portail doore [he] saw nobody neere to trouble him. 1598 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) III. 325 Item a portail Dore to the vpper studdye. 1908 A. Tolhausen tr. Bottcher's Cranes vi. 245 The portal or gantry frame .. shall be of built-up plates, and shall carry the platform on its top side. 1949 Archit. Rev. CVI. 287 The mullions in front of the portal frames are bright ultramarine. 1971 Timber Trades Jrnl. 21 Aug. 23/3 Each portal frame is constructed using 50mm (2in) nominal timber throughout. 1894 W. H. Warren Engineering Construction xix. 294 The perpendicular distance between the end strut of the top lateral system and the intermediate portal strut. 1938 C. T. Bishop Structural Design x. 194 Portal struts are used at the ends of through bridges to transmit top-lateral stresses to the abutments through the end posts acting as girders. 1795 Southey Joan of Arc vii. 292 Narrow was the portal way, To one alone fit passage.

f. Med. Usu. portal of entry or entrance (or entrance portal), portal of exit (or exit portal), (a) The place where a micro-organism or drug enters or leaves the system. (b) The area of the body where a beam of radiation enters or leaves it; = port sb.3 4 b.

b. portal-to-portal attrib., spec, of workers’ pay: pertaining to the time spent on the premises of one’s place of work, for example in travelling to and from the entrance, changing, or washing, as distinguished from the time spent working. U.S.

1910 Jrnl. Amer. Med. Assoc. 24 Sept. 1109/2 We have been led.. to view the nasopharynx as the location in the body to be regarded with special suspicion as being the portal of entry of the virus. 1919 Jrnl. Exfer. Med. XXIX. 380 Other portals of experimental infection were.. disclosed, such as the large nerves, subcutis, subarachnoid

1943 Time 25 Oct. 21/3 He emerged with proposed Contract No. 3: an intricate formula which cagily skirts any mention of increased hourly wages or ‘portal-to-portal’ pay. 1944 Birmingham (Alabama) News 27 Mar. 1/5 The Supreme Court ruled Monday that underground iron ore miners are entitled to ‘portal-to-portal’ pay for the time

1876 Trans. Amer. Soc. Civil Engineers V. 178 This bill of materials is calculated: chords, latticing, joint and reinforcing plates .. 85,912 pounds... Struts and portals .. 6,000 [pounds]. 1882 Min. Proc. Inst. Civil Engineers LXIX. 101 The Author [C. B. Bender].. believes it to be conducive to greater stiffness to put the material needed for knees and gussets into two effective end-portals and into the lateral top and bottom bracings. 1908 A. Tolhausen tr. Bottcher's Cranes vi. 245 The portal is to cover double railway lines of normal gauge. 1937 Sunday Express 14 Feb. 11/1 A series of vast concrete underground bridges, ‘portals’ they were called technically, were built. There were sixty in all, and each one bridged a railway tunnel under the earth and made a platform on which the building could be built. 1950 Engineering 31 Mar. 366/1 A simple portal structure built from broad-flanged beams may be used for spans up to about 40 ft. 1971 Timber Trades Jrnl. 21 Aug. 23/3 After the gale had been blowing for a whole week, the temporary bracing finally gave way and two portals were destroyed.

e. (The structural frame forming) the entrance to a tunnel.

spent traveling between the mouth of the mine and the place where the ore is actually mined. 1948 Anti. Reg. 1947 231 Long-pending retrospective claims for portal-to-portal pay (i.e. pay for time spent inside factory gates but not actually on the job) were unequivocally disallowed. 1965 McGrawHill Diet. Mod. Econ. 385 Proponents of portal-to-portal pay insist that the worker should be paid for the time involved in necessary activities before or after actual on-thejob time on the ground that otherwise the work could not be done.

Hence 'portalage, the construction of portals. 1903 Architect 24 Apr. 269/1 Some sketches in connection with portalage.

I portal (po:‘ta:l), sb.2 Also portale, portales. [ad. Sp. portal, pi. portales, porch, portico, piazza.] In S. America and the southwestern U.S., a veranda, portico, or arcade. 1844 J. Gregg Commerce of Prairies I. 144 The only attempt at anything like architectural compactness and precision, consists in .. buildings, whose fronts are shaded with a fringe of portales or corredores. 1892 C. F. Lummis Tramp across Continent 153 Outside, in the long portal, was enough blue, and red, and white corn to feed an army of horses. 1910 [see major-domo c]. 1927 W. Cather Death comes for Archbishop 11. i. 51 Under this portale the adobe wall was hung with bridles, saddles [etc.]. 1927 South Amer. Nov.-Dec. 181 /1 Our hall not being large enough, the portales—a large corridor with arches running down one side —was swept and tastefully decorated. 1948 Southwest Rev. Summer 245/2 What are now empty mule stalls then used to be the portales of a convent. 1973 D. Hamilton Intriguers ix. 59, ‘I . .crawled to where I could watch the long porch outside the living room.’.. I said, ‘Around these parts [sc. Arizona], that porch is known as a portal, ma’am. Accent on the last syllable.’

Portal ('paatal), sb.3

Name of Lord Portal (1885-1949), Minister of Works and Planning and First Commissioner of Works and Public Buildings 1942-4: Portal house, a steel-framed type of prefabricated house proposed in 1944. Also ellipt.

1944 Archit. Rev. Sept. p. lii/i It is not clear whether the 250,000 [houses] will all be of the Portal (‘Churchill’) design which .. is far from perfect of its kind. 1945 Ann. Reg. 1944 66 The Government had chosen the so-called Portal house of steel... The model Portal house .. had been seen by about 30,000 persons. 1945 Punch 16 May 425/1 But my aunt was good for me when I was a child, and will possibly offer me accommodation if I cannot secure a Portal when I go home, so I suppose I must oblige her. 1948 A. M. Taylor Lang. World War II (rev. ed.) 158 Portal houses, proposed prefabricated houses for England, so called after Lord Portal, whose ministry was in charge of housing. Punch played up the name in jokes about ‘crossing one’s portal’.

portal ('postal), a. Anat. [ad. med.L. portalis of or belonging to a gate (see portal sb.*).] f 1. Of, pertaining to, or of the nature of a door or gate: in quot. applied to the valves of the heart. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 375 Not farre from the beginning [it] is diuided or slitte into three small but strong portall membranes or values.

2. Pertaining to the porta or transverse fissure of the liver, portal vein: the vena porta, or great vein formed by the union of the veins from the stomach, intestine, and spleen, conveying blood to the liver, where it divides again into branches; also (renal portal or reni-portal vein), a vein similarly passing to the kidney and dividing into branches there, in many of the lower vertebrates. Hence applied to structures, etc. connected with the portal vein, as portal canals, the tubular passages in the liver, each containing a branch of the portal vein, hepatic artery, and biliary duct; portal circulation, the circulation of blood through the portal system; portal fissure, the transverse fissure of the liver, at which the portal vein enters it, the porta; Portal system, the system of vessels consisting of the portal vein with its tributaries and branches; also, any other system of blood vessels which runs directly from one system of smaller vessels to another. 1845 Budd Dis. Liver 11 The ducts.. accompany the arteries in the portal canals. Each portal vein, however small, has an artery and a duct running along it. 1851 Carpenter Man. Phys. (ed. 2) 333 This is termed the portal system of vessels. 1872 Huxley Phys. ii. 50 The flow of the blood from the abdominal viscera, through the liver, to the hepatic vein, is called the portal circulation. 1875 Huxley & Martin Elem. Biol. 227 The renal portal vein: running from the bifurcation of the pelvic vein to enter the lower-outer border of the kidney. 1881 M1 vart Cat 187 One set of canals diverge from the portal fissure, and these are called hepatic veins. 1888 Rolleston & Jackson Anim. Life 353 A renalportal circulation or supply of venous blood to the kidneys exists in all Amphibia. 1930 Jrnl. Anat. LXV. 88 These vessels of the portal system lose their heavy neuroglial wrapping and open out into a network of very fine channels. 1974 M. Hildebrand Analysis Vertebr. Struct, xii. 262 In several places in the body (digestive organs, kidneys, hypophysis) blood that has passed a capillary bed elsewhere enters a second capillary bed before reaching the heart. The veins between two capillary networks constitute a portal system. 1974 D. & M. Webster Compar. Vertebr. Morphol. xvi. 416 This is renal portal system, filtering blood from the tail through a kidney capillary system before sending it to the [piscine] heart.

Hence 'portal-'venous a., of or pertaining to the portal vein. 1845 Budd Dis. Liver 45 Mr. Kiernan has applied to this .. the term portal-venous congestion.

PORTATE

148

PORTAL

t portal, obs. erron. form of portas. 1660 R. Coke Power & Subj. 255 Popish Catechisms, Missals, Breviaries, Portals, Legends and Lives of Saints. 1686 Evelyn Diary 12 Mar., The printing Missalls, Offices, Lives of Saints, Portals, Primers, &c.

portalled, portaled ('paatald), a. [f. portal sb.1 + -ed2.] Furnished with or having a portal. 1635 Heywood Hierarch, v. 325 [Nature] hath afforded Man but one Tongue and that portall’d with lips and percullis’d with teeth. 1905 Holman Hunt PreRaphaelitism i. 8 New surprises through narrow lanes and portalled walls.

|| porta'mento. Mus. [It., lit. a bearing, carrying.] A gliding or passing continuously from one pitch to another, in singing, or in playing a violin or similar instrument. Also attrib. 1771 C. Burney Present State of Mus. France & Italy 18 The French voice never comes further than from the throat; there is no voce di petto, no true portamento or direction of the voice, on any of the stages. 1774 J. Collier Mus. Trav. 33 Her shake was good, and her portamento admirably free from the nose, mouth, or throat. 1789 Burney Hist. Mus. IV. 40 Trills, graces, and a good portamento, or direction of voice. 1889 Athenaeum 14 Sept. 361/2 Madame Albani.. marred her efforts by excessive indulgence in the portamento style. 1926 Amer. Speech I. 500/2 Two Italian words, glissando and portamento are similar in meaning to the word ‘smear’, the principal difference being that the last-named is used [in trombone-playing] for a comic effect while the others are used for carrying the voice or sliding the fingers on the violin from one stop to the next. 1931 Times Lit. Suppl. 11 June 461/1 The notation of the tunes [in Bartok’s Hungarian Folk Music] includes a number of signs to signify graces, quarter-tones, portamento and other of the foksinger’s idiosyncracies. 1961 C. Bunting in A. Baines Mus. Instruments vi. iii. 142 The cellists were trying to .. achieve the eloquence and directness of the human voice... There was felt a need to ‘carry’ the music {portamento) through the intervals without a break. 1971 Guardian 26 Aug. 10/1 Imrat.. is a master of fluid portamento effects and of creating an illusion of sustained legato—obtained by pulling a sitar-string sideways across the frets. 1975 New Yorker 20 Jan. 86/3 She oscillated in portamento between the A on the staff and the C sharp above it, swinging pendulum-true. 1976 Gramophone Aug. 337/2 The sheer certainty of the vocal delivery is remarkable, with the singer’s famous portamento much in evidence.

portance ('postans). arch. Also 6 -aunce. [a. obs. F. portance action of carrying, support, favour, importance, etc., vbl. sb. f. porter to carry, port v.1: see -ance.] Carriage, bearing, demeanour (= port sb.4 1); conduct, behaviour. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. iii. 5 In court gay portaunce he perceiv’d. Ibid. 21 A goodly Ladie.. That seemd to be a woman of great worth, And by her stately portance borne of heavenly birth. 1607 Shaks. Cor. 11. iii. 232 Your Loues, Thinking vpon his Seruices, tooke from you Th’apprehension of his present portance. 1881 Duffield Don Quix. II. 504 A good knight errant.. with a gentle portance and intrepid heart.

portant ('postant), a. Her. [a. F. portant, pr. pple. of porter to carry, port v.1: see -ant.] 1. Carrying. (Const, as a pple. with direct obj.) 1572 Bossewell Armorie 11. 51, I. beareth Azure, an Elephante d’Argente, portant a turret d’Or. ^[2. = portate. (? an error.) C1828 Berry Encycl. Herald. I. Gloss., Portate, or Portant, a cross portate is so called, because it.. lies sloping, .. as if it were carried on a man’s shoulder. 1889 Elvin Diet. Her., Portante.

|| portantina

(portan'tina).

[It.]

=

sedan

CHAIR. 1758 M. W. Montagu Let. May (1967) III. 149 He hopes you took nothing ill, tho’ you refused the Portantina. 1937 Tablet 11 Dec. 800/1 Carried in the portantina—the Sedan chair which he now invariably uses in the palace—the Pope passed through the Salone Sistino into the Sacred Museum.

portapak CpaatapEek). [f. porta(ble a. + pa(c)k rft.1] A portable system comprising a small

television

camera

and

a

video

tape

recorder. 1974 Cablevision (Rediffusion) 10 Since October 1973 Jessica Stanley Clarke.. has spent most of her time in Knowle West with one of the station’s portapaks. Ibid. 12 The Youth Department had purchased a Sony portapak. 1974 New Society 26 Dec. 805/1, I showed them how to set up and operate the portapak. 1975 Listener 9 Jan. 40/1 The miniature and monochrome amateurism of the ‘portapak’ suitcase studio.

portary: see portery, Obs. portas, -eous, -es, -ess, -hos. Now only Hist. Forms: (3-4 portehors), 4-5 porthors, -hous, -os, 4-9 -ous, -hos, -00s, 5 -oce, -oes, -ose, -ues, -eux (?), poortos, Sc. porteus, -owis, -wis, 5-6 -as, -es, -us, Sc. -uus, -eouss, 5-9 -uous, 6 -ais, -eise, -eyse, -ew(a)s, -is, -oues, -uos, -uess, -uys, -yes, 6-7 -ass(e, -ess(e, -oose, -uouse, -use, 6-7 -house, 6-8 -uass, -uis, 6-9 Sc. -eous, 7 -ise, -ius, -uise. j8. erron. 5 portor, pi. -eres. [ME. (portehors) porthors, a. OF. portehors, 13th c. (= med.L. portiforium, 13th c. in Du Cange) a portable breviary, f. porte londes pat pei haue now in possessioun. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 26 Cirus..tok it in possessioun. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 2608 Of Alexandere and Aufrike, and alle pa owte landes, I am in possessione, and plenerly sessede. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidanes Comm. 13 He hathe Millan nowe in possession. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 417 The Queenes maiestie, nowe in possession of the English empire. 1603 Owen Pembrokeshire (1892) 85 Any lande .. beinge in the pocession of the Churche. 1771 Junius Lett, lxvii. (1820) 333 He loses the very property of which he thought he had gotten possession. 1849 Illustr. London News 22 Dec. 406/1 Dan Sheedey and five or six men come to tumble my house; they wanted me to give possession. I said that I would not. i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. xxiv. 169, I had now the thermometers in my possession. 1886 B. L. Farjeon Three Times Tried 1. 13/2, I.. left Captain Bellwood in possession of the field. 1888 Pollock & Wright Possession in Com. Law 119 When a man is away from home his household effects do not cease to be in his possession. 1897 Daily News 10 Dec. 3/2 (heading) The ‘Man in Possession’. Ibid., Defendant’s man during the nine days only visited the house once a day and did not remain in possession. 1898 J. M. Lightwood in Encycl. Laws Eng. X. 237 In possession: as applied to an estate or interest, these words usually mean that the right is immediate, and not in reversion, remainder, or expectancy.

d. Prov. possession is nine (formerly eleven) points (also parts) of the law: see point sb.1 A. 12. 1650 B. Discolliminium 13 Possession may be 11 points of the Law. 1712 Arbuthnot John Bull iv. iii, Possession .. would make it much surer. They say ‘it is eleven points of the Law!’ 1813 Mar. Edgeworth Patron. (1833) III. xli. 130 Possession .. being nine parts of the law.

e. Mining (Derbyshire): see quots. 1653 Manlove Lead Mines (E.D.S.) 9 A cross and hole a good possession is, But for three dayes. 1681 Houghton Rara Avis Gloss. (E.D.S.), Possession, the right to a meer of ground, which miners enjoy, by having stows upon that ground; and it is taken generally for the stows themselves; for it is the stows that give possession. 1802 Mawe Min. Derbysh. Gloss. (E.D.S.), Stowces, pieces of wood of particular forms and constructions placed together, by which the possession of mines is marked.

f. U.S. colloq. ellipt. for ‘possession of narcotic drugs’. 1970 N. Y. Times Mag. 15 Feb. 19/1 John E. Ingersoll.. suggested that the penalty for simple possession for personal use be reduced to that of a misdemeanor. 1973 R. L. Simon Big Fix x. 71 What’s a few years in the cooler for possession. 1977 D. E. Westlake Enough! i. 21 Her freak got busted on possession and went away for an extended rest.

f2. The action of seizing or possessing oneself 0/; capture: see possess v. 3. Obs. rare. 1748 Anson's Voy. 11. ix. 231 Our future projects, .with a view to the possession of this celebrated galeon.

3. concr. That which is possessed or held as property; (with a, etc.) a thing possessed, a piece of property, something that belongs to one; pi. belongings, property, wealth. 01340 Hampole Psalter ii. 8, I sail gif til pe genge pin heritage: & pi possession terms of erth. 1388 Wyclif Matt. xix. 22 The 3ong man .. wente awei sorewful, for he hadde many possessiouns. [1429 Act 8 Hen. VI, c. 9 Ceux qi gardent par force lour possessions en ascuns terres on tenementz.] 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) IV. 155 Thei occupiede the londes and possessiones of mony other peple. 1538 Starkey England 1. iii. 77 Such an idul sort, spendyng theyr possessyonys. 1610 Holland Camden s Brit. (1637) 729 Masham, which was the possession of the Scropes of Masham. 1841 James Brigand ii, Beauty is a woman’s best possession till she be old. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) 1. 434 One of your possessions, an ox or an ass, for example.

b. In Scotland, A small farm: see quot. 1805. 1799 J. Robertson Agric. Perth 511 The lanes include between them the breadth of two possessions only. 1805 Forsyth Beauties Scotl. I. 519 [The farms] run from £30 to £12.00, if below £30, they are called possessions.

4. A territory subject to a sovereign ruler or state; now chiefly applied to the foreign dominions of an independent country. 1818 J. Adolphus {title) The Political State of the British Empire; containing a General View of the Domestic and Foreign Possessions of the Crown. 1850 Ht. Martineau Hist. Peace II. v. xii. 377 Canada became a British possession in 1763. 1888 Pall Mall G. 13 Sept. 4/1 British New Guinea has very rapidly developed from the position of a protectorate into that of a possession. 1905 Whitaker's Almanack 512 The British Possessions in North America include the whole of the northern part of that continent excepting Alaska [etc.].

5. The fact of a demon possessing a person; the fact of being possessed by a demon or spirit (see possess v. 5). Also in Psychics: see quot. 1903.

POSSESSIVE

173 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. v. i. 44 How long hath this possession held the man? 1651 Hobbes Leviath. 1 viii 38 Neither Moses, nor Abraham pretended to Prophecy by possession of a Spirit. 1689 C. Mather (title) Memorable Providences relating to Witchcrafts and Possessions. 1746 Wesley Pnnc. Methodist 51 If you were to suppose John Haydon .. was not mad, but under a temporary Possession 1846 Trench Mtrac. v. (1862) 158 The same malady they did in some cases attribute to an evil spirit, and in others not; thus showing that the malady and possession were not identical in their eyes. 1903 Myers Hum. Personality I. Gloss., Possession, a developed form of motor automatism, in which the automatist’s own personality disappears for the time, while there is a more or less complete substitution of personality, writing or speech being given by another spirit through the entranced organism.

6. The action of an idea or feeling possessing a person (see possess v. 6); transf. an idea or impulse that holds or affects one strongly; fa dominating conviction, prepossession (obs.). 1621 T. Williamson tr. Goulart's Wise Vieillard 76, I come now to speake of anger and choller, which commonly keepe possession in old men. 1728 Vanbr. & Cib. Prov. Husb. I. i. 3, I have a strong Possession, that with this five hundred, I shall win five thousand. 1826 New Monthly Mag. XVI. 508 Old ideas still keep possession of old heads. 1867 Longf. in Life (1891) III. 103, I have worked steadily on it, for it took hold of me, — a kind of possession.

7. The action or condition of keeping (oneself, one’s mind, etc.) under control (see possess v. 4). rare exc. in the compound self-possession. a 1703 Burkitt On N.T. Luke xxi. 19 As faith gives us the possession of Christ, so patience gives us the possession of ourselves. 1710 Steele Tatler No. 168 f 4 To acquire such a Degree of Assurance, as never to lose the Possession of themselves in publick or private. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. (1816) I. 237, I have need of that calm possession of my understanding,.. necessary to convince yours. 1871 R. Ellis Catullus xxxv. 12 She, if only report the truth bely not, Doats, as hardly within her own possession. 8. attrib. and Comb, possession-man = man in

possession: see 1 c; possession order, an order made by a court of law directing that possession of a property be given to the owner. 1772 Doc. Hist. N. York (1851) IV. 803 The Weak pretence of Hutts hastily Built on small Spotts of Ground which they Term possession Houses. 1871 Tylor Prim. Cult. xiv. II. 115 The opinion that the possession-theory is . . modelled on the ordinary theory of the soul acting on the body. 1891 Daily News 1 Jan. 2/6 He and ‘a possession man’ went with a warrant of execution to levy on the defendant’s goods for a debt and costs of over 7/. 1897 Ibid. 28 Apr. 6/5 He was on drinking terms with every process-server and possession-man about the place. 1971 Times 24 June 3/8 Southwark council was granted possession orders against nine families squatting in eight properties in the borough in a High Court action. 1973 Times 11 Dec. 8/4 He granted a possession order to the GLC. The women took over the house .. three weeks ago. 1977 F. Branston Up & Coming Man ii. 17 Their large Edwardian semi-detached (three mortgages, possession orders pending on two of them).

t possession, v. Obs. rare_1. [f. prec. sb.] trans. To furnish with possessions. 1602 Carew Cornwall 132 b, Sundry more Gentlemen this little Hundred possesseth and possessioneth.

po'ssessional, a. rare. [f. as prec. + -al1; cf. professional.] Pertaining to possession; having possessions or property; propertied. Hence po'ssessionalism, the doctrine or principle of individual possession or private property; po'ssessionalist, one who holds this doctrine. 1872 W. R. Greg Enigmas of Life (1873) 48 Union among all possessional classes. 1882 Ogilvie, Possessional, same as possessive. 1903 G. R. Hall Human Evolution viii. 191 Some actualities of Possessionalism. Ibid. ix. 216 In Lower Possessionalism chattel-slavery begins to die out, industry takes on the form of serfdom... In Higher Possessionalism we find the social form of Capitalism. Ibid. xii. 291 Before long only two parties will exist, the Possessionalists and the Socialists... The honestly Possessionalist Cabinet.

po'ssessionary, a. and sb. [f. possession sb. + -ary1. So obs. F. possessionnaire adj. (1539).] A. adj. Constituted by possession; having, pertaining, or relating to possession. 1658-9 Burton's Diary {1828) III. 224, I do not say this, to abate any thing of his Highness’s authority... He hath a possessionary right, which, I am sure, gives him power enough to call Parliaments. Ibid. 590 If he is but possessionary Protector, he is then hereditary and not subject to any boundings. 1739 F. Blomefield Hist. Thetford 52 Athelstane, Abbot of Ramsey, had a House in Theford, for then he had a Possessionary Writ, directed to the Burghers of Theford. 1809 E. S. Barrett Setting Sun II. 115 The horde of possessionary and reversionary moles may deprecate an inquiry.

fB. sb. One POSSESSIONER b.

who

is

in

possession;

=

1532 Frith Mirror (1829) 273 It proveth our bishops, abbots, and spiritual possessionaries, double thieves and murderers, as concerning the body.

t po'ssessionate, a. Obs. [ad. med.L. possessionat-us (in Du Cange); see possession sb. and -ate2.] Having possessions or endowments: cf. POSSESSIONER b. I432-50 rr- Higden, llari. Contin. (Rolls) VIII. 459 We wolde have destroyede.. the kynge, bischopps, chanons, monkes possessionate, and alle men of churche, the frers excepte oonly. 1899 Trevelyan Eng. Age Wycltf 151 The disendowment of the ‘possessionate’ clergy.

possessioned (-'sjand), a. [f. -ed2, after F. possessions.]

possession sb. + Endowed with or

holding possessions. 1794 J. Gifford Reign Louis XVI 551 That satisfaction should be given to the princes possessioned in Alsace. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. II. v. v, This of the Possessioned Princes, ‘Princes Possessiones’, is bandied from Court to Court... The Kaiser and his Possessioned Princes will too evidently come and take compensation.

po'ssessioner. Obs. exc. Hist. [f.

possession sb. + -er2.] One who is in possession, or holds possession, of something; a holder, occupier; a proprietor, owner; an owner of possessions. 1382 Wyclif Acts iv. 34 How many euere weren possescioners [Vulg. possessores] of feeldis or howsis. c 1450 Godstow Reg. 89 They called before them the lordis and possessioners and tenauntis of the mylles. 1544 tr. Littleton's Tenures (1574) 67 b, Possessioners of a warde of the bodye of a childe within age. 1563 Bonner in Strype Ann. Ref. (1709) I. xxxiv. 341 Not being lawful Bishop of Winchester, but an usurper, intruder, and unlawful possessioner thereof. 1681 Chetham Angler's Vade-m. xl. §25 (1689) 299 The Owners or Possessioners thereof. 1807 Britton Beauties Eng. IX. Line. 571 The sum of 1000/. borrowed of the king, lords, and great possessioners, till it could be levied by the commissioners of sewers. 1884 Q. Rev. Jan. 107 The grasping spirit of the new lords and possessioners.

b. spec. A member of a religious order having possessions or endowments; an endowed clergyman or ecclesiastic. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. v. 144 J?ise possessioneres preche and depraue freres. c 1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. I. 212 Popis and bishopis and prestis and f?ese new religiouse possessioneris and beggeris. 1496 Dives & Paup. (W. de W.) iv. vi. 167/2 Yf he be a relygyous possessyoner endewed by temporal goodes, he may releue them. 1545 Brinklow Compl. xxiv. (1874) 69 But the son of man hath not where to rest his head. Such possessionars were the bysshops of the prymatyue church! 1855 Milman Lat. Chr. VI. xm. vi. 125 It was the villeins demanding manumission from their lords, not Wycliffe’s disciples despoiling possessioners.

po'ssessionist. nonce-wd. [f.

possession sb. + One who professes to be possessed by a demon, one who holds a theory of such possession. -1ST.]

1726 De Foe Hist. Devil 11. xi. (1840) 352 The mock possessions and infernal accomplishments, which most of the possessionists of this age pretend to.

po'ssessionless, a.

[f.

Destitute of possessions.

as prec. 4- -less.] Hence possession-

lessness. 1894 Mrs. Dyan All in a Man's K. (1899) 235 How thankful you must be now that you are so possessionless. 1898 A. P. Atterbury tr. Sombart's Socialism & Social Movement in igth Cent. i. 9 Troops of possessionless workers .. herded in great undertakings. 1905 Nation (N.Y.) 27 Apr. 334/3 Those who shared and defended his superb possessionlessness. 1938 Dylan Thomas Let. Dec. (1966) 211 We are.. completely possessionless. 1944 I. Origo Diary 24 June in War in Val d'Orcia (1947) 224 It is a very odd feeling to be entirely possessionless. 1969 G. Leff Hist. & Social Theory ix. 174 As defined by Marxism a class is a group which stands in a certain relation to the means of production, either as possessors or possessionless or as independent of either state.

possessival

(pDse'saivsl), a.

next,

adjectival,

after

Gram. rare. [f. as substantival.] Of or

pertaining to the possessive case; possessive. 1873 Earle Philol. Eng. Tongue (ed. 2) §572 This possessival termination [’s] detached itself, and passed into a pronoun-flexion by a sort of degeneracy, as in ‘John his book’.

possessive (pa'zesrv), a. (sb.) [ad. L. possessivus, in grammar (Quintil.): see possess v. and -ive. So F. possessif, -ive (15th c. in Hatz.-Darm.).] A. adj. 1. Gram. Denoting possession; qualifying a thing (or person) as belonging to some other. possessive pronoun (possessive adjective), a word derived from a personal or other pronoun, and expressing that the thing (or person) denoted by the noun which it qualifies belongs to the person (or thing) denoted by the pronoun from which it is derived, possessive case, a name for the genitive case in modern English, ending (in nouns) in 's, and expressing the same relation as that expressed by a possessive pronoun. (The name possessive pronoun is sometimes restricted to the absolute possessives mine, thine, his, hers, its, ours, yours, theirs, the adjectival forms my, thy, his, her, its, our, your, their, being distinguished as possessive adjectives. Both classes originate in or are derived from the genitive or possessive case of the personal pronouns.) 1530 Palsgr. Introd. 41 Where as we use our pronownes possessyves. 1571 Golding Calvin on Ps. xxvi. 1 The piththynesse of the Pronoune possessive (my) is to be noted. 1668 Wilkins Real Char. 305 Modifications of Pronouns... Possessive, denoting a relation of Propriety or Possession unto the person or thing spoken of,.. as I, Mine; Who, Whose. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 461 IP3 The Poet., lets a Possessive Pronoun go without a Substantive. 1763 Lowth Eng. Gram. 25 This Case answers to the Genitive Case in Latin, and may still be so called; though perhaps more properly the Possessive Case. 1824 L. Murray Eng. Gram. (ed. 5) I. 259 One substantive governs another, signifying a different thing, in the possessive or genitive case. 1870 Helfenstein Comp. Gram. Teut. Lang. 199 The New Teutonic pronouns take the inflexions of the strong declension of the adjective, where they are used as possessive adjectives, as Germ, mein, meine, mein, gen. meines, meiner, meines. 1876 Mason Eng. Gram. (ed. 21) §73

POSSESSIVELY The apostrophe in the possessive case singular marks that the vowel of the syllabic suffix has been lost.

2. a. Of or pertaining to possession; indicating possession. Also, showing a desire to possess or to retain what one possesses. (In quot. 1578 in sense corresp. to possession 2.) 1560 Rolland Crt. Venus 1. 764 Greit Aduocat with power possessiue. 1578 Let. Pat. to Sir H. Gilbert in Hakluyt Voy. (1810) III. 175 All such our subiects and others, as shall from time to time hereafter aduenture themselues in the sayd iourneys or voyages habitatiue or possessiue. 1635 Quarles Embl. v. ix. 277 What meane these liv’ries and possessive keyes? 1889 Mrs. Jocelyn Distracting Guest II. vii. 129 His manner was kind and considerate..; perhaps a trifle too possessive; but I rejoiced just then in that very possessiveness. 1924 E. O’Neill Desire under Elms 1. iv, in Compl. Wks. II. 164 Eben.. stares around him with glowing, possessive eyes... It’s purty! It’s damned purty! It’s mine! 1931-Hunted 1, in Mourning becomes Electro (1932) 121 You know how possessive Vinnie is with Orin. She’s always been jealous of you. I warn you she’ll do everything she can to keep him from marrying you. 1958 p. Gibbs Curtains of Yesterday xx. 170 One of those possessive women who wants to grab everything within reach. 1977 C. Storr Tales from Psychiatrist's Couch x. 104 A classical case of the possessive Jewish Mum... She didn’t like the boy to go out of the house without telling her.

b. Having the quality or character possessing; holding, or being in, possession.

of

1838 Lytton Leila 11. i, The life of the heir-apparent to the life of the king-possessive is as the distinction between enchanting hope and tiresome satiety. 1880 Miss Broughton Sec. Th. 111. x, Her eye, free and possessive, wanders widely round.

B. sb. Gram, ellipt. (a) for possessive pronoun or adjective; (b) for possessive case. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet. Bivb, Of pronounes some are primitiues... Some are deriuatiues, called also possessiues. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Possessives in Grammar, are such Adjectives as signifie the Possession of, or Property in some Thing. 1755 Johnson Diet., Gram., The possessive of the first person is my, mine, our, ours. 1876 Mason Eng. Gram. (ed. 21) §68 The noun in the possessive is in the attributive relation to the noun which stands for what is possessed. Ibid. § 142 Their retained a substantive force after the other possessives had become pronominal adjectives.

possessively (ps'zesivli), adv. [f. prec. adj. + -LY2.]

1. Gram. In a possessive sense or relation. 1590 Stockwood Rules Construct. 54 When the genitiue case is taken actiuely, when passiuely, and when possessiuely. 1879 Whitney Sanskrit Gram. 445 Possessively used descriptive compounds .. are extremely numerous.

2. In the way of possession; in a manner indicating possession; as something possessed; as one’s own. 1813 Hobhouse Journey (ed. 2) 1021 A sale by auction of the tenths belonging to the Malikiane (or fiefs held possessively), under the annual value of fifteen thousand piasters. 1901 Westm. Gaz. 27 Apr. 2/1 He tapped the English lady possessively on the shoulder.

po'ssessiveness. [f. as prec. .+ -ness.] quality of being possessive.

POSSIBILIST

174

The

1864 Athenseum 10 Sept. 339/2 Its operation, its possessiveness, becomes more intense. 1883 Lady V. Greville Keith's Wife I. 168 The man is apt to shock.. by a too prompt assumption of possessiveness.

possessor (p9'zss3(r)). Also 5-7 -our, 6-8 -er. [ME. and AF. possessour, = F. possesseur (14th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), ad. L. possessor, -6 rem, agent-n. f. possidere to possess; with later conformation of suffix to Latin: see possess and -or1.] One who possesses; one who holds something as property, or in actual control; one who has something (material or immaterial) belonging to him; a holder; an owner, proprietor. Const, of, or with poss. pron. 1388 Wyclif Acts iv. 34 How manye euere weren possessouris of feeldis, ether of housis, thei seelden. 1477 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 187/1 Possessours of the Roiall Estate and Corone of Englond. i486 Bk. St. Albans, Her. Cvjb, The possessor of theys armys beris in latine thus [etc.]. 1535 Coverdale Gen. xiv. 19 The most hye God, possessor of heauen and earth. 1596 Spenser F.Q. iv. i. 29 She..their possessours often did dismay. 1667 Milton P.L. i. 252 Infernal world, and thou profoundest Hell Receive thy new Possessor. 1794 Mrs. Radcliffe Myst. Udolpho i, This charm was too dangerous to its possesser. 1839 Ld. Brougham Statesm. Geo. Ill, I. 36 Unlimited power corrupts the possessor. 1883 H. Walker in Leisure Hour 501/2 The hornbeams.. are the true autochthones and rightful prescriptive possessors of Epping Forest.

b. spec, (mainly Law). One who takes, occupies, or Holds something without ownership, or as distinguished from the owner. i5^5-6 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 432 Summond thame to compeir befoir the Lordis of Sessioun, to heir thame decernit violent possessouris. 1747 Hooson Miner's Diet. N iij, Takers or Possessers have been cast and quite thrown out. 1800 Addison Amer. Law Rep. 129 The possessor remains liable to the true owner. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) V. 372 Littleton.. speaks of disseisins principally as between the owner and trespasser or possessor, with an eye to the remedy by assize.

c. fig. (a) One acquainted or conversant with, or master of, a subject; (b) One who maintains control over (himself). Cf. possess v. 2e, 4. 1674 Playford Skill Mus. Pref. 9 Whose love of this Divine Art appears by his Encouragement of it and the Possessors thereof. 1713 M. Henry Ordination Serm. Wks.

1853 II. 505/2 We are most our own possessors, when we are least our own masters.

d. Comm. The holder (of a bill, etc.). 1682 Scarlett Exchanges 63 It is the Duty of the Possessor, to take care for his Bill, and to see that the same be either accepted or protested. 1809 R. Langford Introd. Trade 134 Possessor, the person who receives a foreign bill and presents it for acceptance.

po'ssessoress. rare. Also 6-7 -eresse. [a. obs. F.

possesseresse,

fern,

of

OF.

possesseur

possessor: see -ess1.] A female possessor. 1512 Helyas in Thoms Prose Rom. (1828) III. 11, I am the ladye and possesseresse of this londe. 1611 Cotgr., Possesseresse, a possesseresse, a woman that possesses, holds, enioyes. 1681 W. Robertson Phraseol. Gen. (1693) 1007 A possessoress, domina.

possessorial (pDse'soansl), + -al1.] possessor; possessory. possessory

a. rare. [f. as Of or pertaining to a

1594 Mirr. Policy (1599) 133 The parts of the House are Coniugall or Matrimoniall, Paternall or of the Parent, Seigniorall or Lordly, and Possessoriall [cf. Possessory 2, quot. 1586], 1850 Ld. Osborne Gleanings 46 My friend must have had a very strong possessorial fit upon him.

po'ssessorship. [f.

+ -ship.] The the holding of

possessor

condition of a possessor; something as owner.

1885 Stevenson Pr. Otto i. iii. 31 The joy of possessorship. 1896 Eng. Churchm. 16 Jan. 35/1 The long outstanding dispute touching the possessorship of the Upper Mekong Valley.

possessory (pa'zesari), a. [ad. late L. possessorius adj. relating to possession, so F. possessoire (14th c. in Godef.): see possess v. and -ory.] 1. Law. a. Pertaining to a possessor; relating to possession. possessory action, an action in which the plaintiffs claim is founded upon his or his predecessor’s possession, and not upon his right or title, possessory interdict (Rom. Law), one of a class of interdicts for the acquisition, retention, or recovery of possession, possessory judgement (Sc. Law): see quot. 1838. 1425 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 272/2 Ye matire possessorie, and yu petition yruppon given. 1540 Act 32 Hen. VIII, c. 2 §2 Assice of mort auncestor. .or any other action possessory. a 1577 Sir T. Smith Commw. Eng. (1609) 54 Pleas.. reall, be either possessorie, to aske, or to keepe the possession: or in rem, which wee call a writ of right. 1760 Blackstone Comm. II. xiii. 197 If he omits to bring this his possessory action within a competent time, his adversary may imperceptibly gain an actual right of possession, in consequence of the other’s negligence. 1838 W. Bell Diet. Law Scot, s.v., A possessoiy judgment is one which entitles a person, who has been in uninterrupted possession for seven years, to continue his possession until the question of right shall be decided in due course of law. 1857 Ld. Campbell Chief Justices III. xliv. 47 In the possessory action of ejectment the legal estate shall always prevail. 1894 Lightwood Possession of Land i. 5 The old possessory actions which were for the recovery of possession, were founded upon seisin.

b. Arising from possession; interest, right, property, title.

as possessory

1615 Jackson Creed iv. 1. i. §1 Our personal election, predestination, salvation, or possessory right in state of grace. 1658-9 Burton's Diary (1828) III. 581 His possessory right, which was sufficient title for him to call a parliament, and for us to submit to it. 1708 Termes de la Ley s.v. Property, There are three manner of rights of Property; that is, Property absolute, Property qualified, and Property possessory. 1766 Blackstone Comm. II. xxx. 453 The bailees.. may.. vindicate, in their own right, this their possessory interest. 1881 Times 14 Apr. 10/1 Throughout most parts of Ireland there has grown a tacit admission.. that the tenant has a possessory interest in his holding.

f2. That is possessed; of the nature of a possession. Obs. 1586 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. 1. 464 A house.. may be divided.. into these foure parts: into matrimoniall, parentall, lordly or masterly, and possessorie part. 1610 Guillim Heraldry vi. iii. (1611) 260 It were an absurd thing .. that the possessorie things of the vanquished should be more priuiledged then their owners.

3. That is a possessor; holding something in possession. 1633 Sir J. Burroughs Sov. Brit. Seas (1651) 18 When the Romans had made themselves possessorie Lords of the Island. 1874 Motley Barneveld I. i. 66 The possessory princes. 1886 J. A. Kasson in N. Amer. Rev. Feb. 125 Their commercial rights are to be the same as those of the possessory government.

4. Of, belonging possessor.

to,

or

characterizing

a

1659 Stanley Hist. Philos, xiii. (1701) 613/1 Domestick Prudence being either conjugal and paternal, or dominative and possessory, c 1660 Clarke Papers (Camden) IV. 303 The commaund I had that tyme of the army and strength of the kingdome was but a possessory and noe legall power. 1848 Blackw. Mag. LXIV. 6 Man’s possessory instinct essentially connects itself with the future. 1879 J- Begg Scot. Public Affairs 6 The possessory spirit is strong enough in man.

b. Used to render Gr. KTrjoios in Zevs kty/oios Jove the protector of property, nonce-use. 1850 Blackie AZschylus II. 109 A plundered house By grace of possessory Jove may freight New ships with bales that far outweigh the loss.

posset ('posit), sb.

Now only Hist, or local. Forms: 5 posho(o)te, poshotte, poshet, possot, possyt, possate, 5-6 poset, possett, 7 possit, Sc. possat, 5- posset. [ME. poshote, possot, of

unascertained origin. Palsgr. (1530) gives a F. possette, but this is not otherwise known to French scholars. Ir. pusoid, posset, is from English. Connexion with posca has been suggested.]

1. A drink composed of hot milk curdled with ale, wine, or other liquor, often with sugar, spices, or other ingredients; formerly much used as a delicacy, and as a remedy for colds or other affections. 14.. Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 567/22 Balducta, a crudde, Item dicitur, poshet. 14.. Metr. Voc. ibid. 625/18 Casius, poshoote. 14.. Voc. ibid. 666/9 Hec bedulta, possyt. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 410/2 Possot, balducta. c 1460 J. Russell Bk. Nurture 94 Milke, crayme, and cruddes, and eke the Ioncate, J?ey close a mannes stomak and so dothe pe possate. 1466 Boston Lett. II. 269 For bred, ale, and possets to the same persons, vid. 1530 Palsgr. 257/1 Posset of ale and mylke, possette. 1546 Phaer Bk. Childr. (1553) Tvj, Knotgrasse.. the iuice therof in a posset dronken .. is excedyng good. 1605 Shaks. Macb. 11. ii. 6 The surfeted Groomes doe mock their charge With Snores. I haue drugg’d their Possets. 1648 Herrick Hesper., To Phillis, Thou shah have possets, wassails fine; Not made of ale, but spiced wine! 1711 Addison Sped. No. 57 If 2 [He] can make a Caudle or a Sack-Posset better than any Man in England. 1789 W. Buchan Dom. Med. xxix. (1790) 277 His supper should be light; as small posset, or water-gruel sweetened with honey, and a little toasted bread in it. 1876 F. E. Trollope Charming Fellow II. xiii. 205, I do wish he would try a hot posset of a night, just before going to bed.

b. attrib., as posset-ale, -basin, -bowl, -cup, -curd, -dish, -drink, -pot. 1528 St. Papers Hen. VIII, I. 299 A possetale, hauing certein herbes clarified in it. 1551-60 in H. Hall Eliz. Soc. (1887) 152 A possett Boule of Pewter. 1596 Nashe Saffron Walden 125 Hee lou’d lycoras and drunke posset curd. 1606 Sir G. Goosecappe 11. i. in Bullen O. PI. III. 40 Posset Cuppes earn’d with libberds faces and Lyons heads with spouts in their mouths, to let out the posset Ale. 1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Wks. (1653) 342 Plain posset drink alone, reasonable warm, will do well. 1680 Hon. Cavalier 11, I know some, who prefer, .the Possit-Bason before the Hallowed Font. 1747 Wesley Prim. Physic (1765) 59 Drink a Quarter of a Pint of Allum Posset drink. 1821 Scott Kenilw. vi, A gold posset-dish to contain the night-draught.

2. dial. The curdled milk vomited by a baby. (Yorksh. and Lancash. in Eng. Dial. Diet.)

Hence 'posset v. f (a) trans. to curdle like a posset (obs.); b. intr. (a) to make a posset; (b) of a baby: to throw up curdled milk. 1602 Shaks. Ham. 1. v. 68 And with a sodaine vigour it doth posset And curd, like Aygre droppings into Milke The thin and wholsome blood. 1859 G. Meredith R. Fever el xxix, She broke off to go posseting for her dear invalid. 1903 Eng. Dial. Diet, s.v., Bless its little heart, it’s possetting again. [Cited from Westmld. to South Notts.]

possibilism CpDsibiliz(3)m). [ad. F. possibilisme: see -ism.] A possibilist doctrine or view; a. in Politics; b. in Geogr. a. 1915 G. B. Shaw in New Statesman 23 Jan. 386/2 Having noticed that modern Secularism, Materialism, Rationalism: in short, Possibilism, have brought the minds of Mr Blatchford and Mr McCabe to a dead stop .. they [$c. the Chestertons].. have frankly embraced Impossibilism. 1954 G. D. H. Cole Hist. Socialist Thought II. xv. 248 Paul Brousse’s Possibilism, which stressed the importance of reform within capitalism, was definitely unorthodox doctrine. 1974 tr. Wertheim's Evolution & Revolution iii. 376, I could not endorse possibilism if it claims that all solutions have equal chances of materializing. b. 1925 H. Berr in Mountford & Paxton tr. Febvre's Geogr. Introd. Hist. p. xi, He [$c. Febvre] has found striking formulae in which to state the question precisely. Against the geographical determinism of Ratzel he sets the possibilism of Vidal de la Blache. 1951 G. Tatham in T. G. Taylor Geogr. in 20th Cent. vi. 151 The development of Possibilism is closely linked with the writings of Vidal de la Blache and Brunnes in France. 1965 H. & M. Sprout Ecol. Perspective Human Affairs v. 83 The doctrine called environmental possibilism, or simply possibilism, represents an historic reversal of perspective towards manmilieu relationships. 1974 Kolars & Nystuen Geogr. xx. 375 The message of possibilism is that the environment offers not one, but many, paths for human activities and development.

possibilist (po'sibilist), sb (and a.), [ad. F. possibiliste or Sp. posibilista, f. L. possibilis: see possible and -ist.] 1. A member of a political party whose aims at reform are directed to what is immediately possible or practicable; spec, (a) of a party of Republicans in Spain; (b) of a party of Socialists in France. Also attrib. or as adj. 1881 Daily News 18 Aug. 5/7 The Opportunist, now called the Possibilist doctrine, that everything cannot be done in a day. 1882 Contemp. Rev. Sept. 459 Communists .. of the ‘Possibilist’ type. 1893 Times 8 Aug. 2/5 The Possibilists of Paris made the first notable effort to re-unite the labour parties of different countries. 1894 Cycl. Rev. Cure. Hist. (Buffalo, N.Y.) IV. 898 Senor Abarzuza has been virtual leader of the possibilists or moderate republicans ever since Senor Castelar announced his retirement. 1936 Sat. Rev. Lit. (U.S.) 15 Feb. 11/2 He [rc. Mazzini] was never what is called in modern phrase a ‘possibilist’. He was .. that most inspiring and most dangerous product of mankind, an ‘idealist’. 1940, 1966 [see Guesdist], 1973 Times 26 Nov. 15/2 The Labour Party would be irreparably split between its moderate possibilists and its left-wing extremists.

2. Geogr. One who emphasizes man’s freedom of action in cultural development and minimizes the effects and restrictions of the environment. Also attrib. or as adj.

POSSIBILISTIC 1925 Mountford & Paxton tr. Febvre’s Geogr. Introd. Hist. 20 We will not ask whether there are not really any cracks in the geographical edifice, and whether it is possible to follow at the same time.. the ‘determinists’ after the manner of Ratzel, and what we may perhaps call the ‘possibilists’ after the pattern of Vidal. 1951 G. Tatham in T. G. Taylor Geogr. in 20th Cent. vi. 155 Possibilists do not, nor have they ever claimed, that man can free himself from all environmental influences. Ibid., Possibilist statements published during the last fifty years, make quite clear the contention that Nature does not drive man along one particular road. 1964 Welsh Hist. Rev. II. 275 He begins by disavowing any intention of arguing for geographical determinism and affirms his allegiance to the ‘possibilist’ school of geographers, rather

possibilistic (pDsibi'listik), a. [f. prec. + -ic.] Of or pertaining to possibilism. M. Sprout Ecol. Perspective Human Affairs v. 83 A possibilistic analysis directs attention to those factors of the milieu that may affect the operational result. 1974 Encycl. Brit. Micropaedia III. 912/3 Contemporary environmentalists recognize that physical surroundings are only part of a total environment that includes social and economic factors... Their approach is probabilistic, rather than deterministic or possibilistic. x9^5 H. &

possibilitate (pDsi'biliteit), v. [f. possibility + -ate3.] trans. To render possible. 1829 Southey in Q. Rev. XXXIX. 134 That this object has been possibilitated. 1893 Nation (N.Y.) 2 Feb. 90/2 Theories thus miserably imperfect have nevertheless sufficed to ‘possibilitate’ (as a Spaniard would say) all the great engineering works of our age.

possibility (pDsi'biiiti).

Also 4-6 with y for iy and -e, -eey -ie for -y\ (6 posabilete). [a. F. possibilite (13th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), ad. L. possibilitas, f. possibilis possible: see -ity.] 1. a. The state, condition, or fact of being possible; capability of being done, happening, or existing (in general, or under particular conditions). by any possibility (formerly fby possibility): in any possible way, by any existing means, possibly; so by no possibility, f of possibility (quot. c 1374): characterized by possibility, possible. c I374 Chaucer Troylus 111. 399 (448) That kan I deme of possibilite. c 1386-Frankl. T. 615 Ffor wende I neuere by possibilitee That swich a Monstre or merueille myghte be. 1387-8 T. Usk Test. Love hi. iii. (Skeat) 1. 112 But now thou seest.. the possibilite of thilke that thou wendest had been impossible. 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas, xi. (Percy Soc.) 39 That the comon wyt, by possibilitie, Maye well a judge the perfyt veritie Of theyr sentence. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. 1. iv. §3 That high perfection of blisse, wherein now the elect Angels are without possibilitie of falling. 1641 Wilkins Math. Magick 1. xiv. (1648) 94 To understand that assertion of Archimedes concerning the possibility of moving the world. 1709 Atterbury Serm., Luke x. 32 (1726) II. 231 Shall we be discouraged from any Attempt of doing good, by the Possibility of our failing in it? 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) V. 401 These continuances, therefore, take away all presumption and possibility that the judgment was given on the first day of the term. 1884 F. Temple Relat. Relig. Sc. vii. (1885) 193 Science and Revelation come into.. collision on the possibility of miracles. Mod. If I could by any possibility manage to do it, I would.

b. in possibility. (a) not actually existing, but that may come to exist; potential: = in posse; (b) in relation to something possible but not actual; potentially. (See also 3 b.) 1587 Golding De Mornay iv. (1592) 45 As for God, he is not a thing in possibilitie (which is an vnperfect being) but altogether actuallie and in verie deed. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 191 IP 9 We are apt to rely upon future Prospects, and become really expensive while .. only rich in Possibility.

c. after possibility (Law): ellipt. for after possibility of issue is extincty i.e. when there is no longer any possibility of issue. [C1350 Rolls of Par It. II. 401/2 Dount possibilite de issue entre eux est esteinte, Maud ad fait wast, exil, vente e destruction. 1544 tr. Littleton's Tenures (1574) 7 b, He .. is tenaunt in the tayle after possibilitie of issue extinct.] 1596 Bacon Max. & Use Com. Law 1. xxi, If tenant after possibility make a lease for yeares, and the donor confirmes to the lessee to hold without impeachment of waste.

d. The quality or character of representing or relating to something that is possible. 1638 Junius Paint. Ancients 63 In the phantasies of Painters, nothing is so commendable as that there is both possibilitie and truth in them. 1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey 11. xvi, To consult on the possibility of certain views,.. and the expediency of their adoption. 1890 Rayner Chess Problems 5 The chief requisites of a problem are possibility and soundness... A possible position can be reached by a legal series of moves as in a game.

e. Math. The condition of being a possible or real quantity. 1673 Collins in Rigaud Corr. Sci. Men (1841) II. 555 About the constitution of incomplete equations, it is easy to observe that many of the roots lose their possibility.

2. An instance of the fact or condition described in 1; a possible thing or circumstance; something that may exist or happen. (Usually with ay or in pl.\ in pi. sometimes nearly = capabilities: cf. 3.) c 1400 Beryn 3544, I can nat wete howe To stop all the ffressh watir wer possibilite. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. in. i. 215 Oh brother speake with possibilities, And do not breake into these deepe extreames. 1699 Bentley Phal. 100 Our Examiner can give you a view of it in the Region of Possibilities. 1712 Budgell Spect. No. 539 f 2 There is a Possibility this Delay may be as painful to her as it is to me. 1790 Paley Horae Paul. Rom. i. 10 This is spoken of rather

POSSIBLE

175

as a

possibility, than as any settled intention. 1865 Trollope Belton Est. v. 48 Her clearer intellect saw possibilities which did not occur to him 1883 H Drummond Nat. Law in Spir. W. iii. (1884) 100 Three possibilities of life.. are open to all living organisms— Balance, Evolution, and Degeneration. 13. a. Regarded or stated as an attribute of the agent: The fact of something (expressed or implied) being possible to one, in virtue either of favourable circumstances or of one’s own powers; hence, Capacity, capability, power, ability; pecuniary ability, means. (In quot. IS9I. Possibility or chance of having something: cf. b.) Obs. (or merged in i). f I37S Sc. Leg. Saints xxvii. (Machor) 685 Eftyr my possybilyte, Dere sone, I sal helpe pe. 1-1450 tr. De Imitatione iii. xxix. 99 J>ou shalt pan fruisshe abundance of pes after pe possibilite of pi duellyng place. 1477 Earl Rivers (Caxton) Dictes 82 Liberalite is to yeue to nedi peple . aftir the possibilite of the yeuer. 1544 Plumpton Corr. (Camden) 249 Consider his qualeties, his living, his posabilete, and confer al together. 01550 Hye Way to Spyttel Hous 633 in Hazl. E.P.P. IV. 53 Yong brethren of small possybylyte, Not hauyng wherwith to mayntene such degre. 1552 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 133 We. .offerit us to do thairfor. . all that lay in our possibilliteis. 1579-80 North Plutarch (1676) 75 He that maketh Laws, must have regard to the common possibility of men. 1591 Shaks. i Hen. VI, v. iv. 146 lie rather keepe That which I haue, then coueting for more Be cast from possibility of all. 1597_ 2 Hen. IV, iv. iii. 39, I haue speeded hither with the very extremest ynch of possibilitie. 1648 Gage West Ind. x. (1655) 33 We could not, although we proved all our possibility by night and day. 1790 Paley Horse Paul. Rom. i. 11 An instance of conformity beyond the possibility.. of random writing to produce. 1815 Zeluca III. 78 An object who interfered with her wishes, to a degree it was not in her possibility for any other Creature to approach to.

f b. in possibility (later, in a possibility): in such a position that something (expressed or implied) is possible to or for one; having a prospect, expectation, or chance (of or to do something). 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. 794 Duke Aubert had nat bene in trewe possession of Heynalt, but in possibylite therof. 1591 Harington Orl. Fur. Pref. fviij b, I be in such faire possibilitie to be thought a foole, or fantasticall for my labour. 1605 Chapman All Fooles Wks. 1873 I. 182 That they who are alreadie in possession of it, may beare their heades aloft.. and they that are but in possibilitie, may be rauisht with a desire to be in possession. 1605 Play Stucley 307 in Simpson Sch. Shaks. (1878) 1. 170, I am in possibility To marry Alderman Curtises daughter. 1682 Dryden Relig. Laid Pref., Heathens who never did .. hear of the name of Christ, were yet in a possibility of salvation.

f c. sing, and pi. Pecuniary prospects. Obs. 1592 Greene Upst. Courtier Diij, A yoong gentleman of faire liuing, in issue of good parents or assured possibilitie. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. 1. i. 65 Slen. I know the young Gentlewoman, she has good gifts. Euan. Seuen hundred pounds, and possibilities, is goot gifts. 1637 Heywood Royall King 11. iii. (1874 VI. 25) You know I am my Fathers heire, My possibilities may raise his hopes To their first height.

4. Special Comb.: impossibility theorem.

possibility theorem =

1950 [see impossibility theorem]. 1961 J. Rothenberg Measurement of Social Welfare ii. 24 We shall give a sketch of Arrow’s proof of the General Possibility Theorem. 1964 C. E. Ferguson Macroecon. Theory of Workable Competition i. 10 (heading) The possibility theorem and rigorous proof of the competitive optimum.

possible (’pDsib(3)l), a. (sb., adv.) Also 4-6 possy-; 4 -bel, -bile, 5 -byll(e, 5-6 -bil, 6 -bill, -bul (-able), [a. F. possible (in OF. also posible, 13th c. in Godef. Compl.), or ad. L. possibilis that can be or may be done, possible, f. posse (for potis esse) to be able.] A. adj. 1. That may be (i.e. is capable of being); that may or can exist, be done, or happen (in general, or in given or assumed conditions or circumstances); that is in one’s power, that one can do, exert, use, etc. (const, to the agent). a. Qualifying a noun or pronoun, attributively or (more usually) predicatively. 13 .. E.E. Allit. P. A. 452 If possyble were her mendyng. 1382 Wyclif Luke xviii. 27 Tho thingis that ben vnpossible anemptis men, ben possible anemptis God. c 1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 1020 (Dido), I can nat seyn If that it be possible. CI400 Maundev. (1839) xvii. 184 And that was possible thinge. c 1460 Fortescue Abs. Lim. Mon. vi. (1885) 123 We woll considre next his extra ordinarie charges, also ferre as may be possible to vs. 1526 Tindale Mark ix. 23 All thynges are possyble to hym that belevith. 1541 R. Copland Guy don's Quest. Chirurg. A iij b, He ought to procede to the healyng of the pacyent in all that may lye in hym possyble. 1564 Golding Justine xi. 54 He passed the mountaine Taurus with all spede possible. 1669 Sturmy Mariner's Mag. 1. ii. 42 To make a Triangle.. whose Base shall be equal to any (possible) Number given. 1777 Burke Corr. (1844) II. 150 When we speak only of things, not persons, we have a right to express ourselves with all possible energy. 1823 Scoresby Jrnl. Whale Fish. p. xxxv, The manners of the Esquimaux.. being the most suitable possible to the nature of the climate. 1856 Ruskin Mod. Paint. 111. iv. xvii. §36 All real and wholesome enjoyments possible to man have been just as possible to him, since first he was made of the earth, as they are now. 1870 Jevons Logic xxii. 187 Thomson much extends the list of possible syllogisms. Mod. There are three possible courses.

b. Qualifying an infinitive or other clause, usually introduced by it.

1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 6328 And if possibel ware, als es noght, J?at ilk man als mykel syn had wroght, Als alle pe men pat in pe werld ever was. c 1386 Chaucer Shipman's T. 32 In his hous as famulier was he As it is possible any freend to be. 1491 Caxton Vitas Patr. (W. de W. 1495) 11. 209/1 It is not vnto vs possyble for to see eche other. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems lxxxiv. 29 War it possibill that in ony corce War Salamonis witt and hie sapience. 1562 Turner Herbal 11. 41 It is not possible to discern the one from the other. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, v. ii. 180 No, it is not possible you should loue the Enemie of France, Kate. 1705 S. Clarke Being & Attrib. God x. 171 It is possible to Infinite Power, to indue a Creature with the Power of Beginning Motion. 1820 Shelley Hymn to Mercury lxix, How was it possible .. That you, a little child, born yesterday,.. Could two prodigious heifers ever flay?

c. With infinitive or other complement (nearly coinciding with 3). Cf. impossible a. 1 b. 1706 Atterbury Serm., j Cor. xv. 19 (1726) II. 10 All the Advantages and Satisfactions of this World, which are possible to be attain’d by him. 1851 H. Spencer Soc. Stat. 82 A limit almost always possible of exact ascertainment.

d. In elliptical phrases, as if possible = if it be (or were) possible, if it can (or could) be; as much as possible = as much as may (or might) be, as much as one can (or could). 1671 Milton Samson 490 Let me here.. expiate, if possible, my crime. 1688 Col. Rec. Pennsylv. I. 229 Notice be given to as many of The Members as possible. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 58 |f 2, I shall endeavour as much as possible to establish among us a Taste of polite Writing. 1719- Wks. (1721) I. Ded. to Craggs 2 That they may come to you with as little disadvantage as possible. 1882 Knowledge II. 70 So that she might be cured, if possible.

fe. ellipt. for ‘all possible’. Obs. rare.

possible’,

‘the

greatest

1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. x. 281 Ilk flies to his awne cuntrie with possable haist.

f. That can or may be or become (what is denoted by the sb.): as a possible object of knowledge = something that may be an object of knowledge, that can or may be known. (See also 2 b.) 1736 Butler Anal. Introd., Wks. 1874 I. 3 Nothing which is the possible object of knowledge.. can be probable to an infinite Intelligence. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Ability Wks. (Bohn) II. 45 The labourer is a possible lord. The lord is a possible basket-maker. 1862 Stanley Jew. Ch. I. xvi, Of the three possible harbours.. they made no use.

2. a. That may be (i.e. is not known not to be); that is perhaps true or a fact; that perhaps exists. (Expressing contingency, or an idea in the speaker’s mind, not power or capability of existing as in 1; hence sometimes nearly = credible, thinkable.) 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. 1. lxv. 132 b, That you shoulde understand, wherefore and for what cause I remained in the Indias, for that it is possible that all you do not know. 1693 Dryden Orig. & Progr. Sat. Ess. (ed. Ker) II. 25 In such an age, it is possible some great genius may arise, to equal any of the ancients. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. (1827) VII. xvii. 300 Swept away all actual and possible debts. 1827 Whately Logic (1837) 379 This word .. relates sometimes to contingency, sometimes to power, e.g. ‘It is possible this patient may recover’. 1841 Elphinstone Hist. Ind. I. 443 The Jats, whose possible descent from the Getae has been discussed in another place. i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. xxii. 157 The thought of the possible loss of my axe at the summit was here forcibly revived.

b. That may be (what is denoted by the sb.); that perhaps is or will be. . (Cf. i f.) 1882 B. Harte Flip i, Still less would any passing stranger have recognised in this blonde faun the possible outcast and murderer. 1884 Manch. Exam, to May 5/6 Assiduous efforts .. in whipping up every possible supporter of the Bill.

c. Philos. Logically conceivable; that which, whether or not it actually exists, is not excluded from existence by being logically contradictory or against reason. Freq. in phr. possible -world; also attrib. Also in gen. use, orig. with allusion to Voltaire’s Candide (see quot. 1759). 1738 tr. Boyle's Gen. Diet. VI. 674/1 That cause must also be intelligent; for this world, which actually exists, being contingent, and an infinite number of other worlds being equally possible; the cause of the world must have considered all these possible worlds to pitch upon one. Ibid. 674/2 It will be true still.. that there is an infinity of possible worlds. 1759 W. Rider tr. Voltaire's Candidas i. 3 Pangloss read Lectures in Metaphisico-theologo-cosmolonigology. He demonstrated that there can be no Effect without a Cause, that in this best of possible Worlds, the Baron’s Castle was the finest, and my Lady the best of all possible Baronesses. 1878 S. H. Hodgson Philos, of Reflection I. i. 79 There is then, beside our determinate world, a world indeterminate to us, but possible if there should be other modes of consciousness than ours, that is possible to our thought since we imagine its condition, and actual to those other modes, if they are actually existing. 1900 Russell Crit. Expos. Philos. Leibniz v. 68 It may be well, for the sake of clearness, to enumerate the principal respects in which all possible worlds agree, and the respects in which other possible worlds might differ from the actual world. 1911 G. B. Shaw Blanco Posnet 299 The administrative departments were consuming miles of red tape in the correctest forms of activity, and .. everything was for the best in the best of all possible worlds. 1914-Misalliance p. xlii, A life’s work is like a day’s work: it can begin early and leave off early or begin late and leave off late, or, as with us, begin too early and never leave off at all, obviously the worst of all possible plans. 1922 tr. Wittgenstein's Tractatus 127 Everything which is possible in logic is also permitted. 1924 A. Huxley Little Mexican 166 Next to the intimate and trusted friend, the perfect stranger is the best of all possible confidants! 1926 J. B. Cabell Silver Stallion xxvi. 112 The optimist proclaims that we live in the best of all possible worlds; and

the pessimist fears this is true. 1928 R. Lynd Green Man xviii. 147 It was impossible not to believe that this was the best of all possible worlds, for a world in which young men enjoy playing bad cricket is clearly a far happier place than a world in which young men would enjoy playing only good cricket. 1949 A. Pap Elem. Analytic Philos, ix. 177 Suppose there existed just one individual, a, that might be characterized by either one of the properties A, B and C. Then we can imagine the following ‘possible worlds’: (1) Aa. Ba. Ca [etc.]. 1966 R. F. Anderson Hume's First Princ. i. 3 {heading) Whatever is conceivable is possible. 1968 Hughes & Cresswell Introd. Modal Logic iv. 77 This notion of one possible world’s being accessible to another has at first sight a certain air of fantasy or science fiction about it. 1973 J. J. Zeman Modal Logic xv. 276 The system B,.. whose possible world semantics involve an accessibility which is reflexive and symmetrical but not transitive. 1977 Canad. Jrnl. Linguistics 1976 XXI. 11. 136 Now, we should be aware of the fact that the specific reading of (12) doesn’t imply that the fish a which belongs to the set I(/xi) of individuals in the possible world ^ belongs to the set I (/aq) of individuals in the world jno too.

f3. Having the power to do something; able, capable. Obs. rare. (Cf. POSSIBILITY 3.) 1512 Helyas in Thoms Prose Rom. (1828) III. 131 Yf ye be able and possible to reedifie the churches of God. 1667 Milton P.L. ix. 359 Firm we subsist, yet possible to swerve. C'Dibdin in Life (1803) III. 335 ’Twas post meridian, half past four, By signal I from Nancy parted. 1849 James Woodman 1, About the hour of half past eleven post meridian, the moon was shining.

I post meridiem, phr. [L. post meridiem after midday.] After midday; applied to the hours between noon and midnight; usually abbreviated p.m. or p.m. 1647 Lilly Chr. Astrol. iv. 34, I would erect a Figure of Heaven the sixt of January 1646, one hour thirty minutes afternoon, or P.M, that is Post Meridiem.

postme'ridional, a. humorous nonce-cod. [f. POST- B. I + MERIDIONAL.] = POSTMERIDIAN I.

Hence postma'turely adv.-, postma'turity, the state of being postmature.

1767 A. Campbell Lexiph. (1774) 8 After our postmendional refection.

1902 Jrnl. Obstetr. fsf Gynaecol. II. 524 Neither the dimensions of the foetus, nor the degree of development of his tissues and organs, nor the history of the pregnancy, can be taken as certain proof of postmaturity. 1933 Jrnl. Pediatrics II. 677 Similar factors of safety and stability seem to operate when the infant is postmaturelv born, for in his behavior equipment he is advanced even though birth is postponed. 1937 Amer.Jrnl. Obstetr. & Gynecol. XXXIV. 36 Kaem found that there was a definite relationship between postmaturity, excessive size of the fetus, and intrauterine death. 1941 J. S. Huxley Uniqueness of Man i. 18 Another point in which man is biologically unique is the length and relative importance of his period of what we maycall ‘post-maturity.’ 1972 E. D. Morris in C. J. Dewhurst Integrated Obstetr. & Gynaecol, xxii. 383/1 Postmaturity can, in general, be said to be present when the pregnancy has continued so long beyond term that an extra risk to the foetus exists. 1977 Lancet 3 Dec. 1169/2 Labour was induced, often before term, for obstetric reasons.. and also for post-maturity—which was defined as 40 weeks plus 7 days.

post-metal:

postmeatal: see post- B. 2. postmedial (paust'miidral), a. (sb.). [f. post- B. + medial.] Occupying a position posterior to that which is medial in place, order, or time. Also absol. as sb. 1680 H. More Apocal. Apoc. 327 The Postmedial Visions being all of them .. to come. 1852 Dana Crust. 1. 29, 4 M, a transverse areolet, just posterior to 3 M, the post-medial. 1946 L. Bloomfield in H. Hoijer et al. Ling. Struct. Native Amer. 104 Suffixes appear in divergent forms, so that we set off accretive elements: premedials, postmedials, prefinals. 1958 Archivum Linguisticum X. 170 In some words Postradical, Medial, Postmedial, and Prefinal elements are recognized.

post-median: see post- B.

see post sb.' 9.

post-metamorphic: post-mill: see

see post-

B.

i.

post sb.1 9.

postmillenarian

(.paostmili'nesrian).

[f. post-

B- I b ’+ MILLENARIAN.] = POSTMILLENNIALIST. So .postmille'narianism = postmillennialism (Cent. Diet. 1890). 1886 N. F. Ravelin Progr. Th. Gt. Subj. v. 63 Those who think that the millennium is to precede His [Christ’s] coming, are called Postmillenarians.

postmillennial (psustmi'lenrel), a. [f. post- B. 1 b + millennial.] Of or belonging to the period

following

the millennium. So the doctrine that the second Advent will follow the millennium; postmi'llennialist, a believer in postmillennialism; postmi'llennian a., postmillennial. postmi'llennialism,

1851 G.S. Faber Many Mansions 196 The Day of the real Second Advent, which my correspondent fully admits to be postmillennial. Ibid. 192 The Judicial Destruction of the Man of Sin . . is acknowledged, both by Premillennialists and by Postmillennialists, to occur immediately before the commencement of the Thousand Years. Ibid. 205 The two Antichristian Confederacies, premillennian and postmillennian. 1879 Princeton Rev. Mar. 425 Dr. Seiss.. has described postmillennialism as papistic, Dr. Brookes.. branded it as the ‘post-millennial heresy’.

post-mineral:

see post- B. i.

I! postminimus (psust'mmimss). Comp. Anat.

2.

II 'post-media'stinum. Anat. [See post- A.] = posterior mediastinum (q.v.). So postmediastinal a. = posterior mediastinal (arteries, etc.).

[f. post- B. 2 + minimus sb. 2.) An additional digit found in some mammals, outside the little toe or finger. See also quot. 1895.

post-meiotic, -menarch(e)al: see post- B. i.

1889 Proc. Zool. Soc. 260 In Bathyergus maritimus [a species of mole-rat] the praspollex and the postminimus are both very well developed. 1895 Syd. Soc. Lex., Postminimus. In Anat., syn. for Pisiform bone. In Biol., a supernumerary little (ulnar) finger or little (fibular) toe.

post'menstrual, a.

postmistress ('psust.mistns).

Med. [postOccurring after menstruation.

B.

1 b ]

1885 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 14 Feb. 342/2 Taking the ‘menstrual period’ as lasting about four days, he marked off on his temperature-charts four days before the ‘show’ as the ‘premenstrual period’, and four days after as the ‘postmenstrual period’. 1901 A. E. Giles Menstruation ii. 17 The metabolic changes may thus be summarised:.. in the postmenstrual week, gradual return to the normal condition. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 411 The postmenstrual period. 1948 Amer.Jrnl. Obstetr. & Gynecol. LV. 38 In other regions the endometrium was of the usual postmenstrual type, and was covered with surface epithelium.

post'menstruum. Med. [mod.L.: see

post- B. 1 c and menstruum.] The stage of the menstrual cycle which follows menstruation. 1910 Trans. N. Y. Obstetr. Soc. 1909-11 229 They [sc. Hitchmann and Adler] divide the monthly cycle into four phases. The first phase, the postmenstruum, corresponds to the picture of the normal endometrium of our text-books. The glands are small and regular, round in cross-section. 1933 Amer. Jrnl. Anat. LII. 564 Jaeger.. and Blumenfeld .. found conception most frequent in postmenstruum (63 6 per cent up to the fourteenth day). 1964 K. Dalton Premenstrual Syndrome iv. 23 Symptoms limited to the postmenstruum are extremely rare.

postmeridian (paustma'ridran), a. [ad. L. postmeridianus (contr. pomer-) adj., in the afternoon, f. post after + meridianus meridian a.; cf. pomeridian.] 1. Occurring after noon or midday; of or pertaining to the afternoon. Also fig. 1626 Bacon Sylva §57 An over hasty digestion, which is the inconvenience of postmeridian sleeps, c 1805 W. Taylor in Ann. Rev., The postmeridian degrees of

[f. post sb.2 + A woman who has charge of a post office. Hence 'post.mistressship, the office of postmistress. mistress, after postmaster1.]

1697 Lond. Gaz. No. 3299/4 Whoever gives notice of him ..to the Post-Mistress of York,., shall be Rewarded to Content. 1816 Scott Antiq. xv, ‘Tell her’, said the faithful postmistress,.. ‘to come back the morn at ten o’clock, and I’ll let her ken; we havena had time to sort the mail letters yet’. 1884 Mrs. H. Ward Miss Bretherton 175 At last the old postmistress .. ceased to repulse him. 1867 Contemp. Rev. V. 106 Women were consequently excluded from post-mistress-ships in large towns.

postmi'totic, a. Cytology,

[post- B. i b.] After mitosis; spec, (of a cell) having ceased (reversibly or irreversibly) to display cell division. Also absol., a cell which is unlikely or unable to divide again. 1942 E. V. Cowdry Probl. Ageing (ed. 2) xxiv. 628 The highly specialized cells, formed from the last differentiating intermitotics at the end of the series,.. are ‘end cells’. Their individual lives begin .. after the last mitosis... In a word, they are postmitotics. Ibid. 63 1 The length of life of the majority of postmitotic nerve cells can be taken to be that of the body less one year. 1962 Lancet 27 Jan. 211/1 The granulocytes are post-mitotic and can be ruled out, and so we are restricted to the ‘mononuclears’. 1968 H. Harris Nucleus & Cytoplasm v. 92 When all the nuclei in the heterokaryon enter mitosis together, post-mitotic reconstitution may produce a single large nucleus at one step. 1971 J. Z. Young Introd. Study Man xxii. 288 Errors in the hereditary instructions and their transcription may be of especial importance in post-mitotic cells.

post-'modern, a. Also post-Modern. 1 b.]

[post-

B.

Subsequent to, or later than, what is

‘modern’; spec, in the arts, esp. Archit., applied to a movement in reaction against that designated ‘modern’ (cf. modern a. 2 h). Hence post-'modernism, post-'modernist a. and sb. 1949 J. Hudnut Archit. & Spirit of Man ix. 108 (heading) Post-modern house. Ibid. 119 He shall be a modern owner, a post-modern owner, if such a thing is conceivable. Free from all sentimentality or fantasy or caprice. 1956 A. Toynbee Historian's Approach to Relig. 11. xi. 146 Our postModern Age of Western history. 1959 C. W. Mills Sociol. Imagination ix. 166 Just as Antiquity was followed by several centuries of Oriental ascendancy .. so now the Modern Age is being succeeded by a post-modern period. Perhaps we may call it: The Fourth Epoch. 1965 L. A. Fiedler in Partisan Rev. XXXII. 508, I am not now interested in analyzing .. the diction and imagery which have passed from Science Fiction into post-Modernist literature. 1966 F. Kermode in Encounter Apr. 73/1 Pop fiction demonstrates ‘a growing sense of the irrelevance of the past’ and Top [sic] writers (‘post-Modernists’) are catching on. 1966 N. Pevsner in Listener 29 Dec. 955/2 The fact that my enthusiasms cannot be roused by.. Churchill College.., does not blind me to the existence today of a new style, successor to my International Modern of the nineteenthirties, a post-modern style, I would be tempted to call it, but the legitimate style of the nineteen-fifties and nineteensixties. 1977 N. Y. Rev. Bks. 28 Apr. 30/3 A process that culminates, by a curious but inexorable logic, in the post¬ modernist demand for the abolition of art and its assimilation to ‘reality’. 1979 Jrnl. R. Soc. Arts Nov. 743/1 Many Post-Modern architects use motifs .. in questionable taste. Ibid. 751/1 Post-Modernists have substituted the body metaphor for the machine metaphor, because so much research has shown that we unconsciously project bodily states into architecture. 1979 Time 8 Jan. 53/1 The nearest man Post-Modernism has to a senior partner is, in fact, the leading American architect of his generation: Philip Cortelyou Johnson. 1980 Times Higher Educ. Suppl. 7 Mar. 16/1 Postmodernism, structuralism, and neo-dada (formerly known as ‘concrete poetry’) all represent a reaction against modernism.

,post-modifi'cation.

Linguistics, [post- A. I b.] The qualification or limitation of the sense of one word or phrase by another coming after. Also attrib. Hence post-'modifier; post¬ modifying vbl. sb. 1962 R. Quirk Use of English xi. 181 In such units as bravery of all kinds or bravery in the struggle against barbarism, we meet.. postmodification. 1965 Language XLI. 205 Deictic + head + post-modifier. 1970 Eng. Stud. LI. 404 The category noun modification is a large one (105 instances), almost half of them with postmodifying infinitives. 1975 Amer. Speech 1971 XLVI. 224 A postmodification rule is necessary to transform relative clauses containing an infinitive, a prepositional phrase, or an adverb.

post-money, -morning: see

.2

post sb

13, 12.

II post mortem, post-mortem, adv. phr., a., and sb. [L. post mortem after death.] A. advb. phrase (post mortem). After death. a J734 North Lives (1826) I. 132 Evidence by offices post mortem, charters, pedigrees. 1845 Budd Dis. Liver 362 Unexpectedly made known by examination, post mortem. 1897 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. IV. 222 The fistulas are but rarely found post-mortem.

B. ad], (post-mortem). Taking place, formed, or done after death. Also transf. 1835-6 Todd's Cycl. Anat. I. 806/2 The interval between spasmodic and true post-mortem stiffness. 1837 Penny Cycl. VIII. 46/1 The coroner is empowered.. to direct the performance of a post mortem examination. 1873 T. H. Green Introd. Pathol, (ed. 2) 325 Of a dark-red colour, and soft gelatinous consistence, closely resembling the post¬ mortem clot. 1888 Pall Mall G. 24 Apr. 11/1 Any man who held the theory of post-mortem salvation. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 8 June 5/1 M. Chauchard,.. who is to sleep his last sleep .. in a tomb which has cost nearly £4,000, has had many predecessors in post-mortem luxury. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 609 Her brandnew arrival is on her knee, post mortem child. 1962 Gloss. Terms Automatic Data Processing (B.S.I.) 45 Post-mortem routine, a diagnostic routine which may be used to indicate the contents of selected locations after a program has stopped. 1965 in Bessinger & Creed Medieval & Linguistic Stud. 54 What conception of the human spirit and its post mortem future is implied in our inscriptions? 1969 P. B. Jordain Condensed Computer Encycl. 389 Usually, when an unexpected or inexplicable difficulty is encountered, a postmortem dump is taken to record all available information about the failed state of a program: then a postmortem analysis is made to discover the cause of the difficulty. 1979 R. Rendell Means of Evil 68 Doreen Betts’s denial had .. been .. a post-mortem white-washing of her mother’s character.

C. sb. 1. a. Short for post-mortem examination. (In quot. 1900 = post-mortem production.) 1850 Scoresby Cheever’s Whalem. Adv. iv. (1859) 53 To report a full and accurate, leisurely post-mortem of the subjects we have discussed. 1879 St. George’s Hosp. Rep. IX. 195 Two ended fatally; but no post-mortem was obtained. 1900 Westm. Gaz. 27 June 10/1 By this time the genuine Strads are pretty well known—even those post¬ mortems made up out of the debris of the great man’s workshop. 1903 Edin. Ret;. July 191 Post-mortems show the cause of death.

b. attrib. Connected with post-mortem examinations, as post-mortem book, record, room, table. 1873 T. H. Green Introd. Pathol, (ed. 2) 345 Ascertaining in the post-mortem room the existence of the more marked structural changes. 1880 MacCormac Antisept. Surg. 205 A third .. reach the post-mortem table before the disease has contracted adhesions to the surrounding parts. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 861, 60 cases.. collected from St. George’s Hospital post-mortem books.

2. transf. A searching (and freq. recriminatory) analysis or discussion of a past event, as an examination or card-game. Cf. inquest sb. 3 c. In quot. 1844, a re-sit examination at Cambridge University. 1844 in Farmer & Henley Slang (1902) V. 264/1 I’ve passed the Post-mortem at last. 1907 R. Dunn Shameless Diary of Explorer ix. 111 Here in camp, we’ve been holding a post-mortem of the day. 1922 A. E. M. Foster Light Side Auction Bridge xxxvii. 155 The post-mortem fiend simply will not be denied. 1930 A. P. Herbert Water Gipsies viii. 82 ‘I knew,’ he said at the family post mortem in the evening. ‘I knew the colt had the legs of the field, if he only had the luck.’ 1943 K. Tennant Ride on Stranger viii. 82 They drew in to the table and .. began a family post mortem of the party, i960 V. Jenkins Lions Down Under 114 The post¬ mortem at a team-talk in Timaru was a searching one. 1972 R. Markus Aces & Places 105 The post-mortem centred the blame on East for not ducking the jack of diamonds at trick two. 1974 L. Deighton Spy Story xii. 119 It’s all right for you... You won’t have to do the post-mortem with these guys.

Hence post-mor'temity, the state of death (nonce-wd.); post-'mortemizing vbl. sb. 1851 H. Melville Moby Dick III. ix. 67 At a certain juncture of this post-mortemizing of the whale. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 387 In the nights of prenativity and post-mortemity. post-'mortem, v.

[f. post-mortem a.] trans. To subject to a post-mortem examination. Hence post-'morteming vbl. sb.

1871 M. Clarke His Natural Life (1874) m. xv. 291‘Strange that he should drop like that.’.. ‘Yes, unless he had any internal disease... I’ll post-mortem him and see.’ 1900 Jrnl. Compar. Path. & Therapeutics XIII. 2 Hundreds of horses dead of horse-sickness had been post-mortemed by farriers and shoeing-smiths. 1910 H. G. Wells Hist. Mr. Polly iv. 105 You didn’t, I suppose, Mr. Polly, think to ’ave your poor dear father post-mortemed. 1934 R. A. Knox Still Dead v. 67 The corpse .. was taken up to the house and postmortem’d and buried. 1971 D. E. Westlake I gave at the Office 123 If you people in the legal department manage to distill Truth from your post-morteming you’ll be better than Solomon. 1977 N. Freeling Gadget 1. 3 Who looks twice at a couple post-morteming a traffic scrape. post-mortuary: see post- B. i. postmultiplication, -multiply: see post- A.

I b, a. post-mundane: see post- B. i.

born. See puisne, puny.] Born, produced, made, or occurring after something else; later, of later date, subsequent to.

= POSTSCUTELLUM. 1926 R. J. Tillyard Insects Austral. & N.Z. i. 18 In some cases.. a short posterior sclerite is also developed, called the postnotum or postscutellum. 1964 R. M. & J. W. Fox Introd. Compar. Entomol. ii. 52 The notum continues forward to cover the posterior part of the next segment where it is termed the postnotum.

B. sb. A production of a period later than its alleged date. rare.

Also

a 1641 Bp. Mountagu Acts & Mon. iii. (1642) 192 These and many such passages.. in Sibyls Oracles,.. our Philologers.. would perswade us, that they were counterfaits and Post-nates, forged by Christians.

Hence f post'nated a. = postnate a. 1659 H. L’ Estrange Alliance Div. Off. 293 The Council of Laodicea,.. to which Popery is post-nated above three hundred years.

||post'natus, pi. -i. [med.L. postnatus born after: see prec.] 1. One born after a particular event; spec, in Scotland, one born after the Union of the Crowns; in U.S., one born after the Declaration of Independence. Chiefly in pi. postnati. 1609 {title) The Speech of the Lord Chancellor of England touching the Post-nati. 1638 Rawley tr. Bacon's Life & Death (1650) 14 This Length of Life, immediately after the Floud, was reduced to a Moitie; But in the PostNati: For Noah, who was borne before, equalled the Age of his Ancestours. 1669 Dk. of Lauderdale in Collect. Poems 231 It was .. solemnly adjudged, in the Case of the Post-nati, that those, who after the Descent of the Crown of England to King James, were born in Scotland, were no Aliens in England. 1800 Laing Hist. Scot. (1804) III. 14 The postnati, born since the death of Elizabeth, as their allegiance was indiscriminately due to James, were declared to be freely naturalized in either kingdom.

f2. A second son. Obs. 1727-41 Chambers CycL, Post-natus is also used by Bracton, Fleta, Glanville, &c. for the second son, as distinguished from the eldest. 1730-6 Bailey (folio), Postnatus, the second son, or one born afterwards. 1848 in Wharton Law Lex.

postneonatal: see post- B. i. post-neuritic: see post- B. i.

1866 Owen Anat. Vertebr. II. 426 The disproportionate shortness of the rostral or ‘prenarial’ to the cranial or ‘postnarial’ part of the skull. 1882 Wilder & Gage Anat. Techn. 513. postnasal: see post- B. 2.

II postnasus (psust'neisas). Entom. [f. post-B. 2 + L. nasus nose.] A former name for the division of the clypeus now called the supraclypeus. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. III. xxxiii. 364 Postnasus.. that part of the Face immediately contiguous to the Antennae, that lies behind the Nasus, when distinctly marked out. Ibid, xxxiv. 483 A triangular piece, below the antennae and above the nasus..: this is the postnasus or after-nose. postnatal (paust'neital), a.

[f. post- B. i b + natal.] Subsequent to or occurring after birth. postnatal depression, depression in a woman caused by a recent confinement, characterized by fatigue, irritability, and fits of crying. a 1859 De Quincey Posth. Wks. (1891) I. 16 Some far halcyon time, post-natal or ante-natal he knew not. 1866 Sankey Led. Mental Dis. vi. 127 Those whose idiocy depends on post-natal diseases, and especially rickets. 1869 Lecky Europ. Mor. (1877) I. i. 122 Ideas which cannot be explained by any post-natal experience. 1973 Guardian 22 Feb. 13/2 Some 88,000 women a year were recently deemed in need of treatment for postnatal depression. 1978 J. Mann Sting of Death viii. 69 Anna Buxton was suffering severely from post-natal depression.. a textbook case: Emmy was four months old.

Hence post'natalist, one who holds that the divinity of Christ was of postnatal communication; also attrib.; post'natally adv., after birth. 1895 Haweis in Contemp. Rev. Oct. 599 The Postnatalists admit human parentage on both sides. Ibid. 604 The Prenatalist and Postnatalist theories. 1927 Jrnl. Anat. LXI. 321 The two parts of which the foetal suprarenal is composed—the true cortex which persists post-natally and the foetal cortex which atrophies after birth —are generally considered to have a common origin. 1934 Times Lit. Suppl. 29 Mar. 222/2 The child .. contracts the actual disease only when post-natally brought into contact with the specific germ. 1966 Ann. Rev. Med. XVII. 221 The inhibition seems to disappear as the animal matures postnatally.

t 'postnate, a. (sb.) Obs. [ad. med.L. postnat-us (Du Cange) born after, f. post after + natus

Banking 368 Some of the States had laws forbidding the issue of post notes, but they were evaded by the device of lending notes on [certain conditions]. 1896 W. G. Sumner Hist. Banking in U.S. 79, 234, 268, 296.

1638 Chillingw. Relig. Prot. 1. ii. §163. 119 Practises of the Church,.. evidently post-nate to the time of the Apostles. 1672-3 Grew Anat. Roots 1. ii. §2 Every Root hath successively two kinds of Skins... The other, Postnate, succeeding in the room of the former, as the Root ageth. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 585 Which makes.. Knowledge and Wisdom, to be but a Second or Post Nate Thing. 01734 North Examen 1. iii. §91 Postnate to the Narrative of Dates. 1770 Sir J. Hill Construct. Timber 66 It is indeed postnate and comes after them in the order of time.

post-mutative: see post- A. i a.

II postnares (-'nesriiz), sb. pi. Rarely sing, -naris. [mod.L., f. post- A. 2 + L. nares, pi. of naris nostril.] The posterior nostrils or choanae, the openings of the nasal chamber into the pharynx. So post'narial a., (a) situated behind the nostril; (b) belonging to the postnares.

POST-OBIT

202

POST-MORTEM

post-New'tonian, a. [f. post- B. i b + Newtonian a. and s6.] Subsequent to the life or work of Sir Isaac Newton (1642-1727); spec, in Physics (see quots. 1964, 1973). 1865 Mill Exam. Hamilton's Philos, xxvii. 542 Applied mathematics in its post-Newtonian development does nothing to strengthen.. these errors. 1963 N. Frye Romanticism Reconsidered 5 A post-Newtonian poet has to think of gravitation. 1964 Astrophysical Jrnl. CXL. 428 A post-Newtonian approximation, in which the effects of general relativity are treated as first-order corrections. 1973 Nature 31 Aug. 537/1 The only precise tests of the applicability of the theory of general relativity to the actual physical world are those long ago proposed by Einstein, and certain other tests proposed more recently that are closely related to Einstein’s... They test the theory only to the socalled post-Newtonian approximation, roughly speaking to terms in 1/c2, where c is the speed of light. 1977 Astrophysical Jrnl. CCXVI. 914 The tidal radiation can be comparable to the radiation from post-Newtonian effects.

post-Nicene: see post- B. i. 'post-night, [f. post sb.2 4- night.] A night on which letters are dispatched; a mail night. 1657 Burton's Diary (1828) I. 322, I am much troubled that a post-night should pass, before you come to a resolution in this business. 1686 Lond. Gaz. No. 2121/4 There goes a Post every Monday Night (besides the General Post-Nights) from the General Post-Office in London, to Lewis in Sussex. 1758 in Howell State Trials (1813) XIX. 1369, I have often received from the prisoner at the bar letters of a post-night to carry to the office in Lombardstreet.

post-nominal: see post- B. i. t'post-note. U.S. Obs. exc. Hist. [f. post- A. ib + note.] A note made and issued by a bank or banking association, payable not to bearer but to order, not on demand but at a future specified date, and designed as part of its circulating medium. Issued by the banks of some of the states of U.S. during the period between 1781 and 1863. 1791 Jefferson in Harper's Mag. (1885) Mar. 534/2 Recd from bank a post note .. for 116| D. 1807 (Oct.) Statutes of Connecticut (1808) I. 98 Be it enacted.. That the several incorporated banks in this state be.. authorized to issue post-notes, payable to order and at a time subsequent to the issuing of the same. 1824 (Dec. 24) Laws of Alabama 25 margin, The issue of Post-Notes authorized. 1839 C. Raguet Currency & Banking 112 note, The banks of New York are prohibited from issuing post-notes. 1848 (June 5) Barbour's Repts. [N.Y. Supreme Court] 222 Post-notes issued by banking associations having been decided to be absolutely illegal. 1862 Merchants' Mag. Dec. 509 The Treasury had become a bank of deposit and of circulation for irredeemable paper money, and could issue one-year certificates, answering to old United States Bank ‘post notes’, without stint or limit. 1896 H. White Money & 1

post'notum. Ent. [f. post- A. 2 b + notum.]

post-'nuclear, a. (sb.) [post- B. i b.] 1. Phonetics. Situated after a nucleus. absol. as sb.

1961 [see internuclear a. 3]. 1961 Y. Olsson On Syntax Eng. Verb vii. 189 The variation between the post-nuclears er and ee.. corresponds to a distinction between (2) and (1). 1968 Language XLIV. 80 Allotone 2 .. of the glide occurs in postnuclear syllables of the word. 1976 Archivum Linguisticum VII. 38 One feature both subclasses share is their insistence that any non-nuclear occurrence be in prenuclear position rather than in tail (postnuclear) position.

2. Subsequent to the development or use of nuclear weaponry. 1963 Economist 7 Sept. 813/2 China was dreaming of a post-nuclear heaven. 1965 Punch 17 Feb. 259/3 Another post-nuclear society, this time dominated by farmers.

postnuptial (paust'nApJsl), a. [f. post- B. i b + nuptial.] Made, occurring, or existing after marriage; subsequent to marriage. Also, subsequent to mating (of animals). 1807 Vesey Reports Chanc. XII. 147 That part of the Property, which is protected by the post-nuptial Settlement. 1853 Jerdan Autobiog. III. 31 On their post¬ nuptial excursion to Paris. 1877 Black Green Past, xxii, The bitter disillusionising experience of post-nuptial life. 1885 Fargus Slings & Arrows 57 The large post-nuptial settlement which I proposed making. 1956 Nature 21 Jan. 143/1 Our experiment was begun on July 23 .. at about the estimated end of the postnuptial refractory period and before the next season’s spermatogenesis began.

Hence post'nuptially adv., after marriage. 1870 Contemp. Rev. XIV. 441 The doctor.. insisted on its being postnuptially settled on his wife.

'post-oak. [f. post si.1 + oak.] A species of oak (Quercus stellata) found in sandy soil in the eastern U.S., having hard close-grained durable wood much used for posts, sleepers, etc.; also called iron-oak, rough or box -white oak. Also attrib. swamp Post-oak, another species {Q. lyrata), growing in river-swamps in the southern U.S., with similar wood. 1775 B- Romans Cone. Nat. Hist. E. & W. Florida 18 The principal however are the following:. .Virginian white oak. .. Dwarf white oak, or post oak. a 1816 B. Hawkins Sk. Creek Country (1848) 19 The trees are post oak, white and black oak, pine [etc.]. Ibid. 20 Between these rivers, there is some good post and black oak land. 1817 J. Bradbury Trav. Amer. 257 The timber is generally .. on the prairie, post oak. 1835 W. Irving Tour Prairies xvii, Our march to-day lay through straggling forests of the kind of low scrubbed trees . .called ‘post-oaks’ and ‘black-jacks’. 1836 D. B. Edwards Hist. Texas 46 They are protected .. by .. post-oak ridges. 1865 Michaux's N. Amer. Sylva I. 40 Quercus lyrata.. is called the Swamp Post Oak, Overcup Oak, and Water White Oak. 1892 J. C. Duval Young Explorers in Early Times in Texas 11. ii. 14 About noon we came to a small stream bordered by a strip of post oak woods. 1906 ‘O. Henry’ Four Million 58 Joe Larrabee came out of the post-oak flats of the Middle West. 1945 B. A. Botkin Lay my Burden Down 263 They found the body of a white man hanging to a post oak. 1969 T. H. Everett Living Trees of World 118/2 The post oak.. is widely distributed in dryish uplands from Massachusetts to Nebraska. 1975 New Yorker 5 May 101/1 All but six of the thirty-six holes are set off by themselves, framed by borders of post oak—a pretty tree that loses its large leaves in winter but retains its attractiveness because of the pleasing contortions of its branches.

post-obit (psust'Dbit, -'aubit), a. and sb. [Shortened from L. post obitum after decease.] A. adj. 1. Taking effect after some one’s death: esp. in post-obit bond (see B. 1). 1788 H. Blackstone Reports I. 95 This was a post obit bond, a security of a questionable nature, which had often been disputed with success. 1808 Times 26 Feb. 4/4 A Post Obit Bond for 37,000/, payable within three months after the death of a Gentleman, aged 67 years. 1816 Shelley in Dowden Life (1887) II- 8, I am to give a post-obit security for this sum. 1847 Disraeli Tancred 1. ii, By post-obit liquidation.

2. Done or made after death; post-mortem; occurring or existing after death. ? Obs. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) I. 357 The real nature of the swelling.. can only be determined by a post-obit examination. Ibid. II. 12, 99.

B. sb. 1. (Short for given by a borrower, sum of money to be specified person from expectations.

post-obit bond.) A bond securing to the lender a paid on the death of a whom the borrower has

1751 H. Walpole Lett. (1845) II. 377 They talk of fourteen hundred thousand pounds on post-obits. 1821 Byron Occas. Pieces, Martial, Post-obits rarely reach a poet. 1851 D. Jerrold St. Giles xxvi. 267 [He] had lent ready gold, to be paid back, post-obit fashion, on a father’s coffinlid. 1899 Daily News 25 Jan. 5/5 A post obit..is a bond issued by an heir to property, conceding to the holder a lien on the estates after the death of the present possessor.

POST-OBITUARY 2. A thing which is to pass to some one after the owner’s death; a legacy or heritage, nonceuse. 1812 Southey in Smiles Mem.J. Murray (1891) I. xi. 237 My intention to leave behind me my own Memoirs, as a post-obit for my family.

3. =

POST-MORTEM sb. 1864 in Webster.

? Obs.

post-obituary (-su'bitjuiari), a. [f. post- B. i b + OBITUARY.] = POST-OBIT a., POST-MORTEM a. 1816-30 Bentham Offic. Apt. Maximized, Extract Const. Code (1830) 15 Pensions, payable to any.. relative of the functionary, on his decease. These may be styled post¬ obituary, or post-obit pensions. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) I. 720 Abundantly established by post-obituary examinations. 1846 Grote Greece 1. ii. I. 93 A triple gradation of post-obituary existence, proportioned to the character of each race whilst alive.

postocular (-'Dkjub(r)), a. (sb.) Anat. and Zool. [f. post- B. 2 + ocular.] Situated behind the eye; post-orbital, b. ellipt. as sb. A postocular scale, as in snakes. 1877 Hallock Sportsman's Gaz. 209 Parallel curved white superciliary and postocular stripes. 1890 Cent. Diet. s.v.. Postocular lobes, anterior projections of the lower sides of the prothorax [in insects], impinging on the eyes when the head is retracted.

postcesophageal: see post- B. 2. post office, post-office ('psost.Dfis). [f. post sb.2 + OFFICE.] 1. (With capital initial.) The public department charged with the conveyance of letters, etc., by post. In early use, sometimes meaning the office of the master of the posts, or postmaster (general); in other instances it is difficult to separate it from the local centre or head quarters of the department, the General Post Office in London or other capital. The name appears first under the Commonwealth, the earlier name having been letter-office. [1635 (July 31) in Rymer Feeder a (1732) XIX. 649 A Proclamation for the settling of the Letter Office of England and Scotland. 1641-2 Jrnl. Ho. Com. 22 Mar., That Mr. Glynn do report to-morrow the matter concerning the sequestration of the letter-offices. 1646 Jrnl. Ho. Lords 3 Dec., All his estate and interest in the Foreign Letter-office.] i(>52 Jrnl. Ho. Com. 19 Oct., Sir David Watkins, his claim to the foreign post-office. 1657 Acts & Ordin. Pari. c. 30 (Scobell) 512 From henceforth there be one General Office, to be called and known by the name of the Post-Office of England; and one Officer.. nominated and appointed .. under the Name and Stile of Postmaster-General of England, and Comptroller of the Post-Office. 1666 Lond. Gaz. No. 85/4 The general Post-office is for the present held at the two Black Pillars in Bridges-street. 1731 Gay in Swift's Wks. (1761) VIII. 130 If you don’t send to me now and then, the post-office will think me of no consequence. *738-9 King in Swift's Lett. (1768) IV. 223 The illtreatment I received from the post-office; for some time I did not receive a letter that had not been opened. 1804 Bp. of Lincoln in G. Rose's Diaries (i860) II. 94 Lord Charles Spencer w-ill.. resign the Post-Office. 1845 Disraeli Sybil 11. xv, The king granted the duke and his heirs for ever, a pension on the post-office. 1893 H. Joyce Hist. Post Office vi. 46 The headquarters of the Post Office were at this time [1690] in Lombard Street. Here the postmasters-general resided.

2. a. A house or shop where postal business is carried on, where postage stamps are sold, letters are registered and posted for transmission to their destinations, and from some of which letters received from places at home and abroad are delivered. The name is now commonly applied even to small branch offices, sub-offices, or receiving-houses, which sell stamps and receive letters for transmission, but from which letters are not delivered, this being generally done directly from the central or head office of a town or district. General Post Office, the central or head post office of a country or state, as that in St. Martin’s Le Grand, London; also popularly applied to the head post office in a city or town which has branch offices subordinate to it. [1657 Acts & Ordin. Pari. c. 30 The erecting and setling of one general Post-office. 1660: see general a. 2 b.] 1675, 1708 [see general a. 2 b]. 1679 Oates Narr. Popish Plot 46 Some of which [Letters] were delivered to the Post-office in Russel-street; others to the Post-office General. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 19 f 2, I have .. looked over every Letter in the Post-Office for my better Information. 1725 Wodrow Corr. (1843) III. 196 You do not expect I should write a detail, since I behoved to take dinner, and at eight the postoffice closes. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T., Angelina ii. (1857) I- 237 She actually discovered that there was a postoffice at Cardiffe. 1825 Amelia Opie Illustrations Lying I. v. 125 He had reached a general postoffice, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. xii. 90 Money was waiting for me at the post-office in Geneva. 1867 Trollope Chron. Barset II. lix. 168 She well remembered the number of the post-office in the Edge ware Road. 1893 H. Joyce Hist. Post Office v. 41 Up to April 1680 the General Post Office in Lombard Street was the only receptacle for letters in the whole of London. Mod. Colloq. In Oxford the General Post Office is in St. Aldate’s Street.

b. transf. A person who receives information and either transmits it or holds it for collection, esp. in espionage; also = drop sb. 17 d. slang. 1885 E. W. Hamilton Diary 12 Apr. (1972) II. 835 M. Lessar suggests that Brett should be asked to be the post office of the Russian Embassy. Accordingly, Lessar goes to Brett, and hands him a Memorandum. .. Brett forwards the Memorandum here. 1919 J. Buchan Mr. Standfast vii. 148,

203

POST-ORAL

I had got precisely what Blenkiron wanted, a post office for the enemy. I could see the juiciest lies passing that way to the Grosses Hauptquartier. i93S A. J. Pollock Underworld i>peaks 90/2 Post office, a person who receives or delivers letters to crooks. 1945 Tee Emm (Air Ministry) V. 55 Beware of becoming a 'post office’, simply passing on everything that comes in, happy in the knowledge that there is a higher authority behind you. 1965 D. Williams Not in Public Interest vn. 133 It became evident in 1911 that the hairdresser’s shop of Karl Gustav Ernst was being used as a post office or clearing-house for German espionage agents in this country. 1974 T. Allbeury Snowball iv. 20 Just a low-grade courier, a dead letterbox and a post office.

3. U.S. A parlour game participants in turn act as postmistress and pretend to which are paid for by kisses. Cf. (postman1 1 d (b)).

in which the postmaster or deliver letters postman's knock

The sense in quot. 1851 is uncertain. 1851 J. H. Green Twelve Days in Tombs 157 How often have the professors of Christianity violated all moral principles in the., game of Post-office, where we find stationed some beautiful sister as post mistress, whose duty it is to write the names of those from whom she thinks she can secure the postage. 1855 Quincy (California) Prospector 3 1 Mar. 2/1 We are astonished to see men and women who are looked upon as samples for the rising generation, join in such childish plays as..'Post office’, &c. 1899 Amer. Physical Educ. Rev. 361 Those who select love games are at the dawn of adolescence. ‘Drop-the-handkerchief and ‘post-office’ are the two favorites of this group. 1904 C. S. Darrow Farmington 163 We had to keep still, and couldn’t go outdoors, and had to play ‘needle’s eye’ and ‘post-office’ 1914 B. Tarkington in Cosmopolitan Mar. 489/2 ‘We’d have been playing “Quaker meeting”, “clap in, clap out”, or “going to Jerusalem”, I suppose.’ ‘Yes, or “post-office” and “drop the handkerchief’,’ said Mrs. Schofield. 1949 Sat. Even. Post 12 Mar. 60/3 After a time this palled and thev played Post Office.

4. attrib. and Comb., as post-office clerk, directory, employee, inspector, -keeper, servant, counter, door, window, etc.; also in the names of colours associated with various Post Office services, as post-office green, red, yellow, post-office address = postal address; postoffice annuity, insurance, a system whereby annuities can be purchased and lives insured through the post office; post-office box, (a) a private box or pigeon-hole at a post office, in which all the letters and papers for a private person or firm are put and kept till called for; (b) = post-office bridge-, post-office bridge, a portable self-contained form of Wheatstone bridge containing a large number of resistors which are selected by means of plugs; postoffice car, U.S., a mail-van or coach on a railway; post-office department = post office 1; post-office order, a money-order for a specified sum, issued upon payment of the sum and a small commission at one post office, and payable at another therein named, to a person whose name is officially communicated in a letter of advice; post-office packet Hist., a packet-boat carrying mail for the Post Office; post-office savings-bank, a bank having branches at local post offices where sums within fixed limits are received on government security, at a fixed rate of interest; since i Oct. 1969, known as the National Savings Bank; hence post-office savings(-bank)-book; postoffice stamp, a stamp officially imprinted on a letter by the post office; also the instrument used for stamping the postmark. 1901 Tribune (Chicago) 16 Feb., Give "postoffice address in full. 1894 W. A. Price Measurement Electr. Resistance 81 Bridge ratios of 1000 and -ooi are available in addition to those in the "Post Office box. 1914 Phil. Mag. XXVIII. 470 The resistances of the films of low resistance were measured by a post-office box in the ordinary way. 1965 G. A. G. Bennet Electr. Mod. Physics viii. 129/2 A Wheatstone type network is connected up as shown.. with the galvanometer as one of the four resistances; a Post Office box would be suitable for this purpose. 1891 H. L. Webb Testing of Insulated Wires & Cables vi. 38 A small clamp for holding the battery key down permanently would be a useful addition to a "Post-office bridge. 1931 W. L. Upson Electr. Lab. Stud. iii. 45 There is a second form of Wheatstone bridge known as the ‘post-office bridge’. In this type there is no wire giving wide variability to the ratio of B to A, but there are fixed resistance coils so that the ratio may be made 1 to 1, 1 to 10, [etc.]. 1883 Manch. Exam. 30 Oct. 8/4 There is .. in every train .. a "post-office car, which contains .. a letter box, in which letters may be deposited anywhere en route. 1866 J. Rees Foot-Prints 326 Reed was an old "postoffice clerk, who.. had been in the office for twenty odd years. 1782 Jrnls. of Congress (1823) IV. 93 Any post-master, post-rider, or other person employed in the "post-office department. 1816 Amer. St. Papers (1834) XV. 50 To investigate the conduct of the General Post Office Department. 1803 Post-Office Annual Directory: London 3 The Editors of the ’•‘Post-Office Directory.. present their most sincere and grateful Acknowledgements. 1852 Dickens Bleak Ho. (1853) viii. 70 It appeared to us that some of them must pass their whole lives in dealing out subscription-cards to the whole Post-office Directory. 1963 Ophthalmic Optician 20 Apr. 408/1 If the hole exposes telephone services and cables, the perimeter will be lined with machinery painted in "Post Office green. 1837 Dickens Pickw. ii, Mrs. Tomlinson, the ’"post-officekeeper, seemed .. to have been chosen the leader of the trade party. 1843 Dickens Let. 30 Dec. (1974) HI. 617 For a "post

office order there is no time. 1850 Advt. in ‘Bat’ Cricket. Man. 103 A remittance or Post-office order. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. 1. xvii, No Post-office order is in the interim received from Nicodemus Boffin, Esquire. 1780 A. Young Tour in Ireland 1. 342 It is much to be wished, that there were some means of being secure of packets sailing regularly ..; with the ’"post-office packets there is this satisfaction. 1855 Dickens Holly Tree Inn in Househ. Words Extra Christmas No., 15 Dec. 1/2 The Post-office packet for the United States was to depart from Liverpool. 1778 Miss Burney Evelina (1791) II. xxi. 132 The “"post-office people will let us know if they hear of him. 1930 Times Educ. Suppl. 18 Jan. (Suppl.) p. iv/2 Red offers a fertile field for flights of descriptive fancy... ’"Post Office red, and sealing wax red may be hackneyed words, but their tone is not in doubt. 1978 Lancashire Life Sept. 89/2 Newspapers, medicines, grocery orders—all are piled aboard the valley’s post-office¬ red lifeline for delivery en route. 1861 Act 24 & 25 Viet. c. 14 "Post Office Savings Banks .. An Act to grant additional Facilities for depositing small Savings at Interest, with the Security of the Government for due Repayment thereof [17th May 1861]. Whereas it is expedient.. to make the General Post Office available for that Purpose. 1885 Encycl. Brit. XIX. 572/2 The establishment of post-office savings banks was practically suggested in the year i860 by Mr Charles William Sykes of Huddersfield, whose suggestion was cordially received by Mr Gladstone... Half a century earlier (1807) it had been proposed to utilize the then existing.. money-order branch of the post-office for the collection and transmission of savings .. to a central savings bank to be established in London. 1936 M. Allingham Flowers for Judge xi. 172 Mr. Campion turned over the battered cardboard-backed book... ‘Post Office Savings Bank?.. Whose is it?’ Ibid, xviii. 260 One day you find her Post Office Savings Bank-book. 1966 B. Kimenye Kalasanda Revisited 21 His Post Office Savings book boasted the grand total of 600s. 1973 P. Moyes Curious Affair of Third Dog viii. 104 A Post Office savings book showing a balance of some ten pounds. 1891 ‘Phil’ Penny Postage Jubilee ix. 156 It was not an uncommon practice of the "post-office servants to mark the postage on the envelope with pen and red ink. 1893 H. Joyce Hist. Post Office vi. 44 Out of London, the Post Office servants remained [in 1690] much as they had been ten years before, at about 239 in number, of whom all but twelve were postmasters. 1827 Amer. St. Papers (1834) XV. 304 William J. Stone, for "post office stamps, $128-49. 1976 Scotsman 15 Dec. 14/3 (Advt.), The Telecommunications showroom.. is decorated internally in "Post Office yellow, with relief panels throughout in silver.

f 'post-.officer. Obs. An officer or official of the post. 1669 Lond. Gaz. No. 406/4 The Post-Officers which were sent from hence into France to confer with Monsieur de Louvoy the French Postmaster,.. are this day returned. *738-9 King in Swift's Lett. (1768) IV. 223 Whether those post-officers really thought me .. a man of importance. 1843 Select Comm. Postage §2834 It was supposed that a post¬ officer could not pass a letter containing two coins without discovering it.

post-o'fficial, a. and sb. [f. post office, post-office + -ial, with play upon official a. and sb.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to a post office or its staff. B. sb. A post-office employee. 1938 Dylan Thomas Let. 31 Dec. (1966) 219, I don’t know why your letter returned ‘unknown’, unless it was a post-official hint at the subsidence of my.. reputation. a 1939 E. G. Murphy in Penguin Bk. Austral. Ballads (1964) 209 For the Smiths rolled up.. To drive the post-officials mad.

postolivary: see post- B. 2. post-op

(psost'Dp),

colloq.

abbrev.

of

POSTOPERATIVE a. (sb.). 1971 E. Candy Words for Murder Perhaps vii. 84, I can take temperatures and.. make lovely beds for post-ops. 1974 Country Life 3-10 Jan. 58/3 Nursing Home ... medical and post-op. patients. 1977 D. Bennett Jigsaw; Man 14 He felt he had been sawn in half. The post-op drugs took over.

postoperative, a. (sb.) [post- B. 1 b.] Occurring in or pertaining to the period following a surgical operation; having recently undergone an operation. Also as sb., a person who has recently had an operation. 1889 in Cent. Diet. 1898 Allbutt's Syst. Med. V. 309 In the first flush of that post-operative quiescence that we all so well recognise as a characteristic of nervous ailments. 1900 Lancet 20 Oct. 1152/2 A typical instance of post-operative haematemesis. 1925 E. Hemingway In our Time (1926) 24 ‘I’m terribly sorry I brought you along, Nickie,’ said his father, all his post-operative exhilaration gone. 1951 Science 19 Oct. 416/1 Prothrombin levels remained normal throughout the postoperative period in each animal. 1956 K. Hulme Nun's Story x. 160 Sister Luke examined some of his post-operatives. 1962 Lancet 5 May 936/1 During the postoperative period he had a chest infection. 1973 RHayes Hungarian Game xiv. 332 They didn’t want postoperatives to smoke. 1977 New Yorker 12 Sept. 114/2 Postoperative patients are always complaining about the quality of hospital food.

Hence post'operatively operation.

adv.,

after

an

1908 Practitioner Sept. 435 The nephrectomies shown to have a normal freezing point before operation invariably demonstrated post-operatively that the kidney, which was left, was functionally adequate. 1931 Arch. Surg. XXII. 552 The basal metabolic rate was not determined preoperatively or postoperatively. 1961 Lancet 26 Aug. 491/1 Why not give sedatives postoperatively by mouth instead of by injection. r975 Nature 8 May 152/2 The occurrence of ptosis and miosis postoperatively was accepted as evidence that surgery had been successful.

post-oral (-'oaral), a. Anat. and Zool. [f. postB. 2 + oral ] Situated behind the mouth:

POSTORBITAL applied to (theoretical) segments of the head in arthropods, and to certain visceral arches in the embryo of vertebrates. Opp. to pre-oral. 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life 106 Besides the prae-oral or so-called ‘supra-oesophageaT ganglionic mass .. there are twelve post-oral ganglia in the Crayfish. 1888 Rolleston & Jackson Anim. Life 491 [The head in Arthropoda] consists of a prae-oral or pro-cephalic region, to which are fused a variable number of post-oral somites. 1895 Syd. Soc. Lex.t Post-oral arches, the five subcranial plates which lie below (on the caudal side of) the mouth in the embryo, going to form the lower jaw and throat.

postorbital (-'orbital), a. (sb.) Anat. and Zool. [f. POST- B. 2 + ORBITAL.] Situated behind, or on the hinder part of, the orbit of the eye: applied esp. to a process (usually) of the frontal bone, which forms a separate bone in some reptiles. (Cf. postfrontal.) Also ellipt. as sb. a. The postorbital bone or process, b. A scale behind the eye in snakes (= postocular b). 1835-6 Todd’s Cycl. Anat. I. 274/2 The post-orbital processes are most developed in the Parrots. 1866 Owen Anat. Vertebr. I. 103 The bones of the dermoskeleton are —The Supratemporals .. The Postorbitals .. The Superorbitals [etc.]. 1882 W. K. Parker in Trans. Linn. Soc. II. hi. 167 Besides this antorbital rudiment, there is a large postorbital cartilage.

post-osmicate, -osmication:

see

A.

post-

1 a, b.

post-ovulative, -ovulatory: see post-paid: see

post- B. i.

post sb* 13.

post-painter: see post-painterly:

post sb.1 9.

see post- B. i.

postpalatal, -palatine: see post-paper: see

post sb.2 13.

see post- A. 1 a.

postparietal:

see post- B. 2.

post partum: see

post Lat. prep 4.

post-parturient:

see post- B. i.

1629 Wadsworth Pilgr. iii. 16 An apple, or peece of cheese for their post past. 1657 J. Sergeant Schism Dispach't 476 Who.. would needs make it the post-past to his Bill of Fare.

!postpectus (poust'pektos). Zool. [mod.L., f. The underside of the metathorax, b. ‘The hindbreast, or hinder part of the breast’ (Cent. Diet.). Hence post'pectoral a., pertaining to or connected with the postpectus.

a. Entom.

1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. III. xxxiii. 382 Postpectus... The underside of the second segment of the alitrunk. Ibid. xxxv. 543 Analogous to the scapula of the medipectus and parapleura of the postpectus. Ibid. IV. 344 Legs... Postpectoral... The hind-legs, affixed to the Postpectus.

postpeduncle

(-pi'dAijk(o)l). Anat. [ad. mod.L. postpedunculus, f. post- A. 2 b + pedunculus PEDUNCLE.] The inferior peduncle of the cerebellum. So postpe'duncular a., pertaining to the postpeduncle. 1857 in Dunglison Med. Diet. 1889 Buck's Handbk. Med. Sc. VIII. 128/1 A caudal [pair] (postpeduncles) to the metencephal and myel. 1895 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

-pharyngeal,

-pituitary:

see

POST- B. 2

postplace: see

-Pleio-. [f. post- B. 1 b + Pliocene.] Epithet applied to the lowest division of the Posttertiary or Quaternary formation, immediately overlying the Pliocene or Upper Tertiary; also to the whole of the formations later than the Pliocene (so = Post-tertiary or Quaternary). Also applied to animals, etc. of this period. Also ellipt. as sb. = post-pliocene division or formation. 1841 Lyell Eletn. Geol. (ed. 2) I. ix. 212, I have adopted the term Post-Pliocene for those strata which are sometimes called modern, and which are characterized by having all the imbedded fossil shells identical with species now living. l85i D. Wilson Preh. Ann. (1863) I. ii. 51 Post-pliocene flint implements. 1863 Q. Rev. CXIV. 410 A cold character of climate appears to have extended through a great part of the post-pliocene period. 1865 Tylor Early Hist. Man. xi. 306 In the post-pliocene of Brazil, remains have been preserved of an extinct ape. 1879 Wallace Australasia iv. 64 Recent quaternary or Post-pliocene deposits.

postpone

postponed.

+

(p3ust'p3on3b(3)l), a. -ABLE.] Capable of

t postponator. Obs. rare-1. [By false analogy f.

2. Placing after or below importance; subordination.

POSTPONE + -ATOR.] = POSTPONER. 1775 in V. Eng. Hist. & Gen. Reg. (1876) XXX. 149 Rawlins postponator declares the resolution not proper to proceed from the Committee of South Carolina.

postpone (poust'poun), v. Also 6 Sc. postpo(y)n. [ad. L. postponere to put after, postpone, neglect, f. post after + ponere to place, put down. In 16th c. exclusively Sc.; rare in Eng. before 1700.]

1. a. trans. To put off to a future or later time; to defer. (With simple obj.\ in 16th c., also with inf.) 1500-20 Dunbar Poems ix. 90 Of vertew postponyng, and syn aganis nateur. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (Rolls) II. 151 Becaus it wes so neir that tyme the nycht, Postyonit all quhill on the mome wes lycht. Ibid. 283 This Edilfrid and Brudeus also, Postponit hes to battell for till go. 1574 Reg. Privy Council Scot. II. 389 The said Robert wranguslie postponis and differis to do the same. 1710 Palmer Prot'erbs 186 Every man .. wou’d have all business post-pon’d for the service he expects from a patron or friend. 1726 Berkeley Let. to Prior 15 Mar., Wks. 1871 IV. 124 The answer to other points you postponed for a few posts. 1836 W. Irving Astoria III. 177 The project had to be postponed. 1875 Helps Soc. Press, iii. 58,1 propose, therefore, that we should postpone any remarks that we have to make. absol. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xxx. 28 My brethir oft hes maid the supplicationis,.. To tak the abyte, bot thow did postpone.

c. intr. Path. Of ague or the like: To be later in coming on or recurring. 1843 Sir T. Watson Led. Princ. & Pract. Physic I. xl. 709 When the paroxysm thus postpones, the disease is growing milder; when it anticipates its usual period of attack, the disease is increasing in severity. 1898 P. MANSON Trop. Diseases ii. 42 They [i.e. malarial attacks] may occur at a later hour, in which case they are said to postpone.

2.

To place after in serial order or arrangement; to put at, or nearer to, the end. C1620 A. Hume Brit. Tongue (1865) 31 We bid our inferioures, and pray our superioures, be [= by] postponing the supposit to the verb; As, goe ye and teach al nationes. 1680 G. Hickes Spirit of Popery Pref. 6 He hath Postponed the most scandalous part of his Speech .. and put it towards the end. 1749 Power Pros. Numbers 66 Cicero.. often postpones to the very last, that Verb or emphatical Word on which the whole Sense of the Period depends. 1774 J. Bryant Mythol. I. 55 We sometimes find the governing word postponed, as in Elizabeth, or temple of Eliza. 1874 H. J. Roby Gram. Latin Lang. II. 351 Most prepositions are prefixed to the substantive; a few are always postponed; others are occasionally but rarely postponed in prose.

3. To place after in order of precedence, rank, importance, estimation, or value; to put into an inferior position; to subordinate. 1658 Phillips, Postpone, to set behinde, to esteem lesse then another. 1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals 1. 11. 51 You hav e postpon’d the publick interest to your own. 1741 T. Robinson Gavelkind vi. 91 Females claiming in their own Right are postponed to Males. 1799 Jefferson Writ. (1859) IV. 272 Postponing motives of delicacy to those of duty. 1893 Snell Primer Ital. Lit. 65 On the score of productiveness even Machiavelli must be postponed to him.

Hence postponed (-’paund) postponing vbl. sb. and ppl. a.

post- A. 1 a.

post-Pliocene (-'plaiosim), a. (sb.) Geol. Also

postponable

1818 in Todd. 1818 Hazlitt Eng. Poets viii. (1870) 192 Those minds.. which are the most entitled to expect it, can best put up with the postponement of their claims to lasting fame. 1836 Sir H. Taylor Statesman xii. 83 The repetition of acts of postponement on any subject tends more and more to the subjugation of the active power in relation to it. 1882 Miss Braddon Mt. Royal i, There was no need for the postponement of our marriage.

[ 1533 Gau Richt Vay (S.T.S.) 90 Giff vss grace to haiff pacience quhen our wil is postponit.] 1571 Reg. Privy Council Scot. II. 90 Thay ar..hinderit and postponit of payment of thair stipendis. a 1700 Dryden (J.), You wou’d postpone me to another reign, Till when you are content to be unjust. 1705 Hearne Collect. 25 Nov. (O.H.S.) I. 98 Dr. Hudson .. having many Promises from.. the Bishops .. was yet shamefully postpon'd by them.

t 'postpast. Obs. [f. post- A. 1 b + L. pastus food, f. pasc-ere to feed; cf. antepast, repast.] A small portion of food taken just after a regular meal. (Opp. to antepast.) Also/ig.

post- A. 2b + pectus breast.]

1890 in Cent. Diet. Mod. An engagement not postponable. 1963 Punch 6 Feb. 206/1 So much of its expenditure is postponable. 1965 P. Wylie They both were Naked 1. iv. 189, I am in the middle of something. A novelette. Postponable, though. 1971 Human World Aug. 9 The accepted right and power of the country to decide by majority vote in free elections, not indefinitely postponable, that it has.. had enough of the present government.

fb. To ‘put (a person) ofF, i.e. to keep (him) waiting for something promised or expected. Obs.

post- B. 2.

postparative:

postpetiole,

POSTPOSITION

204

[f. being

ppl.

a.,

1693 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) III. 174 They should have their money to a farthing without any postponing. 1709 Stanhope Paraphr. IV. 4 Ascribing the postponing of the Jews to their own Obstinacy. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xxv. Anxious for the postponed explanation. 1863 Reade in All Year Round 12 Dec. 367 [In a trial at law] the postponing swindler has five to one in his favour. 1904 Daily Chroti. 7 June 6/7 Postponed purchases or postponed payments are the rule everywhere.

postponedly (poust'pourudli), adv. POSTPONED ppl.

a.

+

-ly2.]

rare. [f. At a late time;

belatedly. 1851 H. Melville Moby Dick III. xxvi. 171 He was an old man who.. had postponedly encountered that thing in sorrow’s technicais, called ruin.

post'poneless, a. rare-1,

[f. postpone v. +

-less.] That may not be postponed or averted. C1862 E. Dickinson Poems (1955) I. 307 It’s Coming— the postponeless Creature—It gains the Block—and now —it gains the Door.

postponement (poust'pounmont). [f. postpone v. + -ment.] The action or fact of postponing. 1. The action of deferring to a later time; temporary delay or adjournment. l

K

in

esteem

or

1830 H. N. Coleridge Grk. Poets (1834) 274 That spirit of comparative neglect and postponement with which the maternal relationship was generally treated amongst the Greeks. 1879 H. Spencer Data of Ethics §96. 251 That postponement of self to others which constitutes altruism.

postponence (poust'poonons). rare. postpone 4-ence.] = prec. 2. t post'ponency. Obs. rare-1.

[f. So

1755 Johnson Did. s.v. Of, Noting preference or postponence. 1845 Carlyle Cromtcell (1871) V. 9 It is not vain preference or postponence of one ‘name’ to another. 1668 Wilkins Real Char. 313 Whether of Prelation and preference: or Preterition and postponency.

postponer (poust'pouno(r)).

[f. postpone + -er1.] One who postpones, puts off, or delays.

1533 Bellenden Livy 11. xix. (S.T.S.) I. 205 Of ane tribune par war postponare of pe public weill [L. moratorem publici commodi). 01805 Paley Serm., On Neglect of Warnings (1810) 448 These postponers never enter upon religion at all, in earnest or effectually. 1880 G. Meredith Tragic Com. xiv, One of those delicious girls in the New Comedy.. was called The Postponer, The Deferrer, or, as we might say, The To-Morrower.

postpontile: see post- B. 2. post'pose, v.

[a. F. postposer (1549 in Godef.), f. post- post- A. + poser pose t,’.1] trans. To place after or later than (something); = postpone: a. in temporal or serial order. Now usu. Gram. 1598 Grenevvey Tacitus' Ann. i. x. (1622) 19 Doubtfull.. which first to go to: least the other being postposed should take it in disdaine. c 1620 A. Hume Brit. Tongue (1865) 31 We utter our wil be verbes signifying the form of our wil, or postposing the supposit. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. xi. v. §24 The defense of the king’s person and authority.. in this Covenant is postposed to the ‘privileges of parliament’. 1930 T. Sasaki On Lang. R. Bridges' Poetry 1. i. 7 Not a single adj. in ‘-able’ or ‘-ible’ is postposed in Bridges. 1962 R. Quirk Use of English xiv. 241 To postpose an adjective as in ‘the young man carbuncular’. 1978 Studies in Eng. Lit.: Eng. Number (Tokyo) 106 It is obvious that there are similarities.. between the rule of extraposition which postposes the string into the heavens in (46 b) and the one which postposes into the clouds in (42 b).

f b. in order of estimation or importance. Obs. 1622 Donne Serm. (ed. Alford) V. 102 In postposing the Apocryphal into an inferior place [we] have testimony from the people of God. 1656 Hobbes Six Lessons Wks. 1845 VII. 343 Which reputation I have always postposed to the common benefit of the studious.

Hence post'posed ppl. a.\ post'posing vbl. sb. 1927 O. Jespersen Mod. Eng. Gram. III. i. 19 Postposed adjectives are not in general accord with colloquial English. 1972 W. Labov Language in Inner City iv. 143 There are some postposed expressions which seem quite straightforward, even unmarked. 1975 Language LI. 815 Passivization.. may involve not one but two transformational operations—subject postposing and object preposing. 1978 Ibid. LIV. 76 On the other hand, responsestance verbs, and verbs that are not stance verbs at all, do not allow such postposings.

postposit

(poust'pDzit), v. rare. [f. L. postposit-, ppl. stem, of postponere to postpone.] trans. To place after; to cause to follow; to treat as of inferior importance: = postpone 2, 3. Hence post'posited ppl. a. 1661 Feltham On St. Luke Resolves, etc. 390 Often in our Love to her, our Love to God is swallowed and postposited. 1892 W. M. Lindsay in Amer. Jrnl. Philol. XIV. 161 The post-posited relative, to judge from the dramatists’ versification, was fused with the preceding word.

postposition (poustpo'zijon). [n. of action f. L. postponere, postposit-: so F. postposition (Littre); but in sense 3, after preposition, with post- in place of pre-.] 11. The action of postponing; postponement; delay. Sc. Obs. rare~ '. 1546 Aberdeen Regr. (1844) I. 229 The committer of sic recent crimes of bluid wes instantly, but [ = without] postposition, causit ansuir for his offensis.

2. The action of placing after; the condition or fact of being so placed. 01638 Mede Daniel's H eeks (1642) 36 Nor is the Postposition of the Nominative case to the verb against the use of the tongue. 1869 Farrar Fam. Speech ii. (1873) 71 Its grammar, except in the postposition of the article, closely resembles that of the other Romance languages. 1928 H. Poutsma Gram. Late Mod. Eng. (ed. 2) I. 1. viii. 488 The influence of Latin Grammars makes itself felt in the post¬ position of the adjective. 1930 T. Sasaki On Lang. R. Bridges’ Poetry 1. i. 5 The postposition of two attributes joined together by means of ’and'. 1975 Amer. Speech i.3 Obs. [f. pot s6.3] intr. To make a grimace; to mock. Hence f 'potting vbl. sb. *549 Chaloner Erasm. on Folly Siv, Thei on the other syde did potte at him. 1553 Short Catech. in Lit. & Doc. Edit). VI (Parker Soc.) 504 At length was he [Jesus].. mocked with potting, scorning, and spitting in his face. 1596 Danett tr. Comines (1614) 326 Me they potted at, as in such cases is vsuall in Princes courts.

pot, obs. form of pote v., put v. potability (paota'biliti). [f. late L. potabil-is (see next) + -ity; so F. potabilite (Littre).] The quality of being potable or drinkable. 1671 J. Webster Metallogr. xii. 189 That it may be brought into a condition of potability. 1873 Tristram Moab xiii, The potability of the water.

potable Cp3Ut3b(3)l), a. (sb.) (Also 7 -abile, -ible.) [a. F. potable (14-15^ c. in Hatz.Darm.), ad. late L. potabilis (Auson.) drinkable, f. potare to drink: see -able.] 1. Fit or suitable for drinking; drinkable. I572 J- Jones Bathes of Bath 11. 16 The water there is altogyther potable, c 1645 Howell Lett. (1650) I. 369 They bore the tree with an awger, and there issueth out sweet potable liquor. 1753 Hanway Trav. (1762) II. vii. iii. 179 The water.. was so corrupted .., that it was not potable. 1883 F. M. Crawford Mr. Isaacs ix, Huge packs of provisions edible and potable.

b. potable gold: a preparation of nitro-muriate of gold deoxydized by some volatile oil, formerly esteemed as a cordial medicine; drinkable gold. So potable Mars (iron). 1576 Baker {title) The Newe Iewell of Health, wherein is contayned .. the vse and preparation of Antimonie, and potable Gold. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, iv. v. 163 Other [gold]., is more precious, Preserving life, in Med’cine potable. 1667 Milton P.L. iii. 608 What wonder then if fields and regions here Breathe forth Elixir pure, and Rivers run Potable Gold. 1694 Salmon Bate's Dispens. (1713) 195/1 A Tincture of Mars from Maets, which is call’d potable Mars. 1712 Swift Fable of Midas 7 He call’d for Drink; you saw him sup Potable Gold in Golden Cup. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Aurum Potabile,.. old term,.. Potable gold.

f2. Appropriate to drinking. Obs. rare—1. 1605 Chapman All Fooles v. i. Plays 1873 I. 182 Come on, lets heare his wit in this potable humour.

B. sb. pi. Things potable; drinkables, liquor. 1623 Fletcher Rule a Wife iii. i, In a well-knit body, a poor parsnip will play his prize above their strong potabiles. 1651 Biggs Nero Disp. §287 The sick be nourished with only potables. 1791-1823 D’Israeli Cur. Lit. (1866) 268/1 He indicates the places for peculiar edibles, and exquisite potables. 1884 Punch 18 Oct. 190/1 The pleasant potables they would imperiously prohibit.

Hence potability.

'potableness,

1727 in Bailey vol. drinkableness.

II.

potable

1755 Johnson,

quality; Potableness,

potacre, variant of podagre Obs., podagra. || potage (pota3). [F. potage: see pottage (which was the same word adopted in ME. and anglicized). Now, in this spelling, recognized as a French loan-word, found in 16th c. Sc., and in Eng. from 1660 chiefly in reference to France or French cookery.] Soup of any kind, a potage, a meal or mess of this. 1567 in Chalmers Mary Q. of Scot. (1818) I. 178 Bakyne meit to my Ladie,.. with potages, after thair discretioun... Ane kyde, with potagis refarrit to the maister houshald. 1668 Shadwell Sullen Lovers v. 91 Eate nothing but Potages, Fricasces, and Ragusts,.. your Andoilles, your Langue de porceau, your Bisks and your Olio’s. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 111. 84/1 Potage is strong Broth of Meat, with Herbs and Spices boiled. 1691 Satyr agst. French 16

Soops and Fricas.es Ragou’s, Pottage, Which like to Spurs do Nature urge to Rage. 1696 Phillips (ed. 5), Potage a Jumblement of several sorts of Flesh and Fowl boil’d together with Herbs, and served up in the Broth mix’d together after the French Fashion. 1823 Scott Quentin D Bret I he potage, with another small dish or two was equafiy well arranged. 1842 Barham Ingol. Leg. Ser 11 Black Mousquetane, He quite gave up..potage, or game

t'potager1. Obs. Forms: 4, 8 potager, 4-5 -ere, 5 -are, 6 Sc. potiser, pottisear. See also pottinger2. [ME. potager, a. F .potager, in 15th c. a maker of potages (Littre), now obs. in this sense: see potage, pottage.] A maker of pottage or potage; one who cooks vegetables. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. v. 157, I haue be cook in hir kichyne and pe couent serued.. I was pe priouresses potagere and other poure ladyes. c 1420 Liber Cocorum (1862) 1 Cure most be don in thnnne degre This, hasteler, pasteler, and potagere. 1483 Cath. Angl. 288/1 A Potagare, legvminarius. c I575 Chalmerlane Air in Balfour's Practicks (1754) 585 Gif thair be ony Cuikis or Pottisearis, quha bakis pyis. ]

1. A swollen or protuberant belly. c 1714 Pope, etc. Mem. M. Scriblerus xi, He will find him¬ self a forked stradling Animal, with bandy legs, a short neck, a dun hide, and a pot-belly. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) IV. 224 It.. gives that projecting rotundity to the abdomen which is vulgarly distinguished by the name of Pot-Belly. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 488 The pot-belly of rickety children is caused.. by dilatation of the bowels with undigested food.

2. a. transf. A pot-bellied person. 1871 B. Taylor Faust (1875) I. v. 87 The baldpate pot¬ belly I’ve noted.

b. Used attrib. to designate a kind of domestic stove made in the shape of a barrel. 1973 L. Russell Everyday Life Colonial Canada vii. 76 About the middle of the nineteenth century a new kind of heating stove appeared, inelegantly known as the pot-belly stove. It was barrel-shaped, with a flat top on which a pot or kettle could be heated. 1976 Columbus (Montana) News 1 July 7/6 (Advt.), One.. cast iron pot belly stove. 1976 Morecambe Guardian 7 Dec. 33/2 (Advt.), Wood burning or coke burning stove (pot belly type) preferably with chimney.

'pot-boiler. 1. One who boils a pot; spec, in Eng. Politics = potwaller. rare. 1824 Hitchins & Drew Cornwall I. xvii. §17. 650 The right of election is vested at present in all the inhabitants [of Tregony] who are pot-boilers. 1826 [see potwaller].

2. colloq. a. Applied depreciatively to a work of literature or art executed for the purpose of ‘boiling the pot’, i.e. of gaining a livelihood: see pot sb.1 13 e; a writing, picture, or other work, made to sell. Also applied to musical compositions, plays, and films.

POT DE CHAMBRE

221 1864 Sat. Rev. 27 Aug. 275/2 Artists and novelists of a certain stamp joke about ‘pot-boilers’-the name facetiously given to hasty, worthless pictures and books,.. composed lor the simple and sole purpose of being sold under cover of a reputation 1864 D. G. Rossetti Let. 25 June (1965) II 509 small things and water-colours I never should have done at all, except for the long continuance of a necessity for pot-boilers . 1882 J. C. Morison Macaulay iv. 129 Macaulay s contributions to the Edinburgh at this period have largely the characteristics of what are vulgarly called pot-boilers’, though..they were written to keep, not his own but another man’s pot boiling. 1884 H. D. Traill Coleridge 111. 53 Such., was the singular and even prosaic origin of the ‘Ancient Mariner’.. surely the most sublime of pot-boilers to be found in all literature. 1897 W. C. Hazlitt Four Gen. Lit. Fam. I. iii. ii. 242 All men who have to live by their labour have their pot-boilers. 1915 W. S. Maugham Of Human Bondage. 256 You hear of men painting pot-boilers to keep an aged mother. 1934 C Lambert Music Ho! v. 306 A certain number of works that were neither potboilers nor works of individual genius. 1973 Times 14 Mar. 18/7 In the next three years he directed five pot-boilers and did some screen writing. 1975 Listener 31 July 152/3 Ayckbourn s name could become associated with middle-brow, comedy potboilers. 1977 Time 10 Oct. 61/1 Condon works on his potboilers seven hours a day, seven days a week for ten weeks at a stretch. attrib. 1879 W. L. Lindsay Mind Lower Anim. 20 Writing what are vulgarly known as ‘pot-boiler’ books.

b. A writer or artist who produces boilers’.

‘pot¬

1892 G. S. Layard C. Keene ii. 37 He never seemed to realize that he was anything more than a hard-working pot¬ boiler. 1900 Pall Mall G. 31 Aug. 1/2 The joys of matrimony have an odd way of turning all but the greatest into ‘pot-boilers’.

3. Anthropol. (See quot. 1874.) 1874 Dawkins Cave Hunt. iii. 91 Among the articles of daily use were many rounded pebbles, with marks of fire upon them, which had probably been heated for the purpose of boiling water. Pot-boilers, as they are called, of this kind are used by many savage peoples at the present day. 1899 J. Kenworthy in Essex Nat. XI. 105 The large quantity of ashes and charcoal, with calcined pebbles and ‘pot-boilers’, at the bottom of the lake and upon the platform upon which the huts were built.

So (in senses corresponding to 2) 'pot-boil v. intr., to do pot-boiling; trans. to produce for sale; 'pot-.boilery a. (nonce-wd.), of the nature of a pot-boiler; 'pot-.boiling sb. and a. in quot. 1775, in sense ‘providing for the immediate necessities of life’; cf. boil the pot: pot sb.1 13 e. I775 S. J. Pratt Liberal Opin. cxxii. (1783) IV. 130 Send, I say, the £1.1. just for the pot-boiling business, and who knows what tomorrow may bring forth. 1867 D. G. Rossetti Let. 22 Mar. (1965) II. 618, I have been pot¬ boiling to an extent lately that does not hold out much hope of estate buying. 1870 Daily Tel. 10 Feb. 5/1 The eccentric, superficial, or ‘pot-boiling’ qualities which degrade much of what is manufactured and sold. 1880 Howells Undisc. Country xx, I write and sell my work. It’s what they call pot¬ boiling. 1881 Saintsbury Dryden iii. 60 A ‘pot-boiling’ adaptation of Troilus and Cressida was brought out. 1888 Rider Haggard Mr. Meeson's Will iv, He will be paid five hundred or a thousand pounds apiece for his most ‘potboilery’ portraits. 1891 Murray's Mag. Oct. 550 [They] saw themselves absolutely obliged to ‘potboil’, if I may be pardoned the phrase, in order to live. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 19 Mar. 4/3 To prove., that several ‘old masters’.. are also ‘fakes’, and were ‘pot-boiled’ in Montmartre. 1905 J. K. Jerome in Daily Chron. 14 July 4/4 Every barrister who accepts a brief is pot-boiling. Every clergyman who preaches a sermon is pot-boiling. The pot has got to be boiled.

'pot-bound, a. [f. pot sb.1 i d + bound/)/)/, a.] Said of a plant growing in a flower-pot when its roots fill the pot and have no more room to expand. Also fig. 1850 Florist Nov. 262 To preserve plants in luxuriant health, they should not be allowed to become pot-bound. 1895 S. R. Hole Tour Amer. 100 As their roots increase and before they become ‘pot-bound’ they must have more room. a 1908 Mod. There is no doubt we are becoming pot-bound. 1913 Mrs. G. De H. Vaizey College Girl v. 66 The redbrown earth.. was too tempting to be resisted when she thought of her poor pot-bound plants at home. 1919 [see aerotropism (aero-)]. 1925 W. Deeping Sorrell & Son vi. 56 You can get many a good hint from a man who dislikes you if you are not too pot-bound to soak it up. 1966 Rochford & Gorer Rockford Bk. Flowering Pot Plants i. 17 More frequent waterings will be required when the plant is potbound.

'pot-boy. [f. pot sb.1 1 c, 2 b -f boy s^.1] A boy or young man employed at a tavern or public house to serve the customers with beer, or to carry beer to outside customers; a publican’s assistant. 1795 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 2 The circumstance that led to the discovery. . was that of kidnapping a pot-boy. 1852 Dickens Bleak Ho. xi, The potboy.. having to deal with drunken men occasionally. 1877 Black Green Past, xi, He rose, and the publican and the pot-boy were astonished to find the difference in the appearance of this coster’s face.

Hence (nonce-wds.) 'potboydom, the class of pot-boys; 'potboyship, the position of a pot¬ boy. 1841 Fraser's Mag. XXIII. 439 He.. bestowed the pot¬ boyship upon the youthful Ginginbetters. 1850 Kingsley Alt. Locke xiii, It is a part of his game to ingratiate him-self with all pot-boy-dom.

f pot-carrier. Obs. A perversion of poticary, POTHECARY: cf. POTTER-CARRIER, POTYCARYAR. 1683 Tryon Way to Health 532 Should the learnedst Doctor or Pot-carrier of them all tell a Country-man that the

best way to preserve the strength and natural Virtues of his Hay, were to dry it in the Shade or House, he could not but Laugh at their simplicity. potch (pDtJ), sb. Alsofpotsh. In full patch opal. Opal that has no play of colour and is of no value; also, a flat colour characteristic of this; potch and or with colour (see quot. 1971). iSgy jfrnl. & Proc. R. Soc. New South Wales XXX. 256 The dull, milky, and opaque stones are called ‘potsh’ by the miners. 1900 in J. S. Gunn Opal Terminol. (1971) 35 Demand for potch with color being active. 1902 Chambers's Jrnl. V. 494/2 ‘It’s only potch, an’ not worth a drink, the whole durned lot.’.. Occasionally I cut through seams of opal matrix carrying stones of beautiful red tints and sometimes of a peculiar blend of almost every colour. For all these Dan had but one contemptuous name, ‘potch’, which is the miner’s term for inferior opal. 1912 Empire Mag. Nov. 282/1 A pocketful of ‘potch-and-colour’—that is, ‘potch’ with a slight ‘colour’ of opal. 1921 [see knobby $6.]. 1936 A. Russell Gone Nomad vii. 58 The value of a pocket varied according to the size, quantity and quality of the opal stones it contained... ‘Potch’ or immature opal could be found by the ton. 1940 [see noodle v.2]. 1958 M. D. Berrington Stones of Fire 24 ‘What’s potch?’..‘Opal crystal without fire. Looks some-thing like pieces of crockery.’ 1962 R. Webster Gems I.x. 189 The colourful precious opal is found in irregular patches in the thin veins of potch—the miners’ term for opal which may be colourful but not showing the play of colour, or as they say ‘not alive’—which fills the joints and bedding planes of the sandstone. 1971 J. S. Gunn Opal Terminol. 35 Potch-and-colour, potch-with-colour, opal potch with a slight colour of opal showing through. 1976 Sci. Amer. Apr. 94/3 The small amounts of precious opal are accompanied by an enormous quantity of valueless ‘potch’ opal, which looks like opal but shows no colour and is generally discarded by the miners... Electron microscopy shows that it usually consists of rounded particles of silica that are not well enough shaped, sized or ordered to form light-diffracting arrays. potch (pDtJ), v.

[ad. Yiddish patshn, ad.

G.

patschen to slap.] trans. To slap or smack; hence potch sb., 'potching ppl. a. 1892 [see poach v.2 1 d]. 1966 R. H. Rimmer Harrad Experiment (1967) 150, I told you, Saul, Harry’s not too old for a potch before he becomes a paskudnick. 1968 L. Rosten Joys of Yiddish 293 Don’t be fresh or I’ll potch you. 1969 K. Vonnegut Slaughterhouse-Five iv. 73 Her palm on his little jelly belly made potching sounds. potch, potcher var. poach v.2, poacher1, esp. in paper-making. pot cheese, orig. and chiefly U.S.

[f. pot sb.1

14.] A type of cottage cheese. 1812 ‘H. Bull-Us’ Diverting Hist. John Bull & Bro. Jonathan xiv. 111 Tell me, thou heart of cork,.. and brain of pot-cheese. 1859 Bartlett Diet. Amer. (ed. 2) 420 Smear case,.. a preparation of milk ..; otherwise called CottageCheese. In New York it is called Pot-cheese. 1878 Rep. Indian Affairs (U.S.) 19 They learn to milk and make butter and pot-cheese, which they relish highly. 1935 Colony of Connecticut (Connecticut Board of Educ.) (Senate Doc. 53, 74th Congr., 1 st Sess.) 12 Pot cheese, Dutch cheese, and bonnyclabber were the same. These were generally sweetened with maple sugar. 1964 W. Markfield To Early Grave xii. 245 She has eggs for me. And pot cheese. 1965 T. Fitzgibbon Art Brit. Cooking 133 Pot cheese is a type of cottage cheese made with sour milk and butter milk .. cream and salt is worked in. It is rolled into small balls. pot-clip, north, dial. [f. pot sb.1 + clip sb.1 2; cf. pot-kilp.] A contrivance for suspending a pot or cauldron having no ‘boul’, consisting of two iron rods jointed together, with hooks at the free ends to catch hold of the ears or brim of the pot. i459-6o Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 89, ij par del Potclyppez. 1465 Ibid. 244 Item j par de potclyps. 1567 Wills & Inv. N.C. (Surtees) I. 266 One broule Iron, vij speights, iiij pair of pottclipps. 1691 Ray N.C. Words 136 Pot cleps, pot-hooks, from clip or clap, because they clap or catch hold of the pot. 1825 in Brockett N.C. Gloss. 'pot-com.panion.

[f. pot sb.1

+

companion

sb.x] A companion in drinking; a fellow-toper. 1549 Latimer 3rd Serm. bef. Edw. VI (Arb.) 77 Some sayed, he was a Samaritane, that he had a Deuyll wythin him, a gloser, a drincker, a pot-companion. 1636 Heywood Love's Mistr. 1. Wks. 1874 V. 105 A pot-companion, brother to the glasse, That roars in’s cupps; indeede a drunken Asse. an worJ?ssipij. 1382 Wyclif Mark v. 10 He preide hym myche, that he shulde nat put \v.r. poten] hym out of the cuntreie. 1435 Misyn Fire of Love 93 Euerlastynge potand behynde, in temporall solas & bodily lufe pa seyke to florysch. c 1485 Digby Myst. (1882) hi. 606 A! how pynsynesse potyt me to oppresse, that I haue synnyd on euery syde. 1530 Palsgr. 663/1, I poote. 1775 Ash, Pote (vb. tr., a local word), to push.

b. esp. {trans. and intr.) To push with the foot, to kick; also said of a horse pawing. a 1300 Song agst. K. of Almaigne vii. in Pol. Songs (Camden) 71 A1 he shulde quite here twelfmoneth scot, Shulde he never more with his fot pot To helpe Wyndesore. 1674 Ray N.C. Words 37 To Pote the Clothes off; to kick all off; to push or put out. 1828 Craven Gloss, (ed. 2), Pote, Paut, to push or kick with the feet. 1879 Miss Jackson Shropsh. Work-bk. s.v., ‘Them lads han poted these sheets through a’ready.’ 1883 Huddersf. Gloss, s.v., One boy poits another out of bed... ‘She were liggin on her rig a poitin.’ 1884 Cheshire Gloss, s.v., He potes aw th’ clooas off him i’ bed.

2. trans. To poke with a stick or the like; esp. to poke or stir (the fire). 1709 S. Bowdich in Phil. Trans. XXVIII. 266 She., beg’d he would not poot her too hard (as she express’d it). 1828 in Craven Gloss. 1868 Atkinson Cleveland Gloss. 1876 Whitby Gloss., Pooat, to poke er probe into a hole. ‘He now gans pooating with a stick’. 1887 Holderness Gloss., Pooat, to poke about. 1890 Gloucestersh. Gloss, s.v., Pote the fire.

f3. To crimp or form folds in (linen) with a poting-stick; = poke v.1 3. Obs. 1614 Sylvester Bethulia's Rescue v. 215 See, how hee poats, paints, frizzles, fashions him.

4. In other dial, uses: see Eng. Dial. Diet. Hence 'poted ppl. a., crimped; 'poting vbl. sb.; 'poting-stick, + (a) a wooden, iron, or bone instrument for crimping linen (obs.); {b) dial, a stick for stirring clothes when boiling. 1600 Kemp Nine Daies Wond. Cijb, A boy arm’d with a poating sticke. 1609 Heywood Brit. Troy iv. 1, He .. weares a formall ruffe, A nosegay, set face, and a poted cuffe. a 1693 Urquhart's Rabelais in. xxxvii. 314 Having . . a bucked Ruff, raised, furrowed, and ridged, with Ponting [sic] Sticks of the shape and fashion of small Organ Pipes. 1892 Sarah Hewett Peas. Sp. Devon 114 ’Avee zeed tha poteing-stick, Mary?

pote, obs. form of put v. pot-ear. [f. pot sb.1 + ear sb.1] 1. The ‘ear’ or handle of a pot. c 1425 Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 660/26 Hec anca, potere. 1483 Cath. Angl. 288/2 A Potte ere, ansa, ansula.

2. Geol.

POTENCY

222

{pi.) See quot.

1839 Murchison Silur. Syst. 1. ii. 18 The quarries., exhibited the following beds of the Marlstone. 1. Lightish

yellow micaceous sandstone full of Belemnites. 2. ‘Pot-ears’, bluish gray calcareous grit, quarried for troughs. 3. ‘Pendle’.

pot-earth, [pot sb.1] Potter’s earth, potter’s clay; Geol. the brick-earth of the London basin. 1644 Digby Nat. Bodies xiv. § 18. 125 The richest of such earth, (as pott earth and marie) will with much fire grow more compacted. 1766 Entick London IV. 201 All the hard crust of pot-earth .. had been robbed by the potters. 1906 Daily Chron. 28 Nov. 6/7 To bridge over a weak spot from which the early potters had abstracted all the pot earth or brick earth, as we now call it.

potecarie, -cary(e, variants of pothecahy. poteen, potheen (pD'tun, po'0i:n). Also 9 potsheen, potteen, pottheen. [a- Ir. poitin (po'tjin) ‘little pot’, dim. of pota, puite pot sb.1: short for uisgepoitin ‘little-pot whisky’.] Whisky distilled in Ireland in small quantities, privately, i.e. the produce of an illicit still. 1812 Mar. Edgeworth Absentee x, Potsheen, plase your honour;—becaase it’s the little whiskey that’s made in the private still or pot; and sheen, becaase it’s a fond word for whatsoever we’d like, and for what we have little of, and would make much of. 1820 Blackw. Mag. VII. 478 Whiskey too was made, They call’d Potheen, and sold so very cheap. 1856 Lever Martins of Cro' M. x. 87 ‘That is “poteen”, Mr. Massingbred’, said the host. ‘It’s the small still that never paid the King a farthing’. 1885 Tennyson Tomorrow xvi, Yer Honour ’ill give me a thrifle to dhrink yer health in potheen.

b.

attrib. and Comb., as poteen still, whisky.

1826 J. Banim O'Hara Tales I. xi. 273 Two [decanters] containing cold pottheen punch. 1830 M. Donovan Dom. Econ. I. 73 The smell of what, in Ireland, is called potteen whiskey. 1833 Marryat P. Simple xxxvi, There’s a flaunty sort of young woman at the poteen shop there. 1903 W. B. Yeats Celtic Twilight 148 He supplies the potheen-makers with grain from his own fields.

poteger, early form of pottinger. fpoteller, a. (sb.) Obs. Also 4 poteler, 5 potteler, potler. [app. a. AF. *poteller, f. med.L. type *potellaris adj., f. potellus pottle.] Holding a pottle (qualifying pot or the like); hence sometimes as sb. = pottle-pot. 1390 Earl Derby's Expedition (Camden) 18 Pro ij ollis coreis galoners, et pro vj ollis coreis potellers. 1392-3 Ibid. 154, xij pottes galoners, viij pottes potelers. 1459 Paston Lett. I. 488 Item, iij. pottelers of lether... Item, ij pottis argenti potlers. 1465 Mann. & Househ. Exp. (Roxb.) 492, ij. pottes pottelers parselle gyltt, weyinge lxv. unnees.

fpotelot. Obs.rare. [= G. pottloth, Du. potlood pot-lead2.] Sulphuret of molybdenum. 1828 in Webster, citing Fourcroy.

Potemkin (pau'temkm). The name of Grigory Aleksandrovich Potemkin (1739-91), favourite of Empress Catherine II of Russia, used attrib. to designate the sham villages reputed to have been erected, on his orders, for Catherine’s tour of the Crimea in 1787. Also transf. and fig. 1938 G. Soloveytchik Potemkin xiv. 283 Potemkin’s detractors have asserted that he built whole sham villages, with cardboard houses and paste palaces .. in order to create a false picture of progress and prosperity... The originator of these stories.. was the Saxon diplomat Helbig, and the legend of ‘Potemkin Villages’.. as a synonym of sham owes its inception to him. 1954 Koestler Invis. Writing xi. 132 This was not a Potemkin village. It was something more curious. 1965 B. Pearce tr. Preobrazhensky’s New Econ. 39 To lull the vigilance of.. the working class, to keep it in the dark about the dangers which threaten it, and to weaken its will with Potemkin villages of childish optimism when it needs to continue to wage the heroic struggle of October. 1967 I. Marder Paris Bit i. 27 Paris is above all a city of facades, an enormous Potemkin village. 1973 J. Shub Moscow by Nightmare vii. 77 The new Kalinin Prospekt— the latest Potemkin Village of soaring glass and aluminium. 1974 Guardian 21 Mar. 3/8 It is good diplomacy.. to pretend that the EEC is a political entity... But don’t expect serious decisions from a political Potemkin village.

potence1 ('pautans). [a. OF. potence, ad. L. potentia power, f. potent-em, pres. pple. of posse to be powerful or able: see -ence.] 1. Power, ability, strength; = potency i. 1413 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton 1483) iv. xxvi. 72 That he ne may it knowen as in potence that is kyndely power. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie’s Hist. Scot. x. 472 Tha quha onie did excel in wisdome, or potence. 1669 Gale Crt. Gentiles 1. 1. iv. 22 His Potence, Prevalence, and Interest among the Canaanites. 1767 Mrs. S. Pennington Lett. III. 153 That there is any other being,.. in the universe, which withstands the potence of God. 1850 Mrs. Browning Seraphim 1. 156 Where the blind matter brings An awful potence out of impotence. 1854 Emerson Lett. & Soc. Aims, Resources Wks. (Bohn) III. 196 Men are made up of potences.

b.

= POTENCY I b.

1871 B. Taylor Faust (1875) I. vi. 112 And through thy frame the liquour's potence fling.

c. Sexual power. 1885 Law Rep. 10 Appeal Cases 173 She.. averred .. that he was impotent at the date, of the ceremony... The appellant averred his potence.

2. Degree of power or intensity. 1817 Coleridge Biog. Lit. xii. (1882) 135, I shall venture to use potence, in order to express a specific degree of a power, in imitation of the Algebraists. 1836-7 Sir W. Hamilton Metaph. (1870) II. xxv. 120 Derivative from the principle in its lower potence or degree. 1863 Masson in

Reader 26 Sept. 335/2 This, then, is the first ‘potence’, as the Germans would call it, of that self-culture which consists in the control of thought by and within itself.

potence2 ('poutans). Forms: 8 potans, (portance), 8-9 pot(t)ance, 6- potence. [a. F. potence a crutch (12th c in Hatz.-Darm.), also applied to various T- or T-shaped objects, as a gibbet, an armorial charge, a tactical formation, the potence of a watch, ad. L. potentia power, potence1, in med.L. a support (?), crutch. In sense 3, often written pot(t)ance. See potent

si.1] f 1. a. A cross or gibbet. Obs. C1500 Melusine 117 There is the potence or cros wheron the good thef Dysmas was crucefyed whan our lord was nayled to the Cros for our redempeion. 1571 Satir. Poems Reform, xxviii. 215 And, as I past, the Potence I espy, Quhair the anoyntit Bischop hung to dry. 1816 Keatinge Trav. I. 80 note, One feature disfigures the landscape [in Catalonia]; the potence. The gallows appears on every hill.

b. Engineering. A formed like a gallows.

supporting

framework

1853 Sir H. Douglas Milit. Bridges (ed. 3) 362 A vertical frame, forming a potence, or gallows, was fixed upon each of the horizontal frames, with two iron rollers on the summits, over which the two suspension cables were passed.

2. Watchmaking. A stud screwed to the top plate in which is made the bearing for the lower pivot of the verge; hence, any stud or fixture supporting a bearing, counter-potence, a stud in which the upper pivot of the verge plays. 1678 Lond. Gaz. No. 1286/4 The Counter pottance [mispr. pettance] hath a tail that goeth a quarter of a circle. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Potans, or Potence, a Part of a Watch. 1705 Derham in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 318 One of these drilled stones they fix in the cock, the other in the bottom of the portance only to carry the ballance. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Watch-work, The potence, or pottance, which is the strong stud in pocket-watches, whereon the lower pivot of the verge plays. 1792 Trans. Soc. Arts X. 219 Supported by two counter pottances upon the upper plate. 1825 J- Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 503 The potence,.. and small or counter potence.., that hold the pivots of the balance-wheel, are small cocks seen in fig. 502,.. and are screwed to the top or upper plate within the frame. 1885 Lock Workshop Receipts Ser. iv. 329/1 Take the potence, and .. screw it in its place upon the top plate.

U 3. Erron. for potent (potent sb.1 1). Obs. 1688 R. Holme Armoury in. 24/1 The Crutch is of some termed .. a Crich, but more usually a Crutch Staff, which by Old Sir Geffrey Chaucer, was called a Potence.

4. A military formation, in which a line is thrown out at right angles to the main body. 1759 Hist. Europe in Ann. Reg. 40/2 The left of the English .. was formed to prevent that design in a manner which the military men call Potence, that is, in a body which presents two faces to the enemy. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. xvm. viii. (1872) VII. 243 Friedrich’s line .. shoots-out in mysterious Prussian rhythm, in echelons, in potences, obliquely down the Janus-Hill side.

5. (See quot. 1887.) 1887 Jrnl. R. Archaeol. Inst. XLIV. 112 The Circular [culverhouses] were provided with a revolving machine, called a potence, by which all the nests could be conveniently got at in turn. 1978 Erddig (National Trust) 7 The building, shown on an estate plan of 1739, is complete with its potence (the revolving arm supporting the ladder needed to collect eggs and squabs) and several pairs of nesting fantails.

6. attrib. in sense 2, as potence file, hole. 1884 F. J. Britten Watch & Clockm. 214 The size of the potence file most generally used is four inches long. Ibid. 280 The body or arbor of the verge.. viewed through the follower potance hole should be seen crossing the balance wheel hole of the dovetail.

potence ('psotsnsei), a. Her. Also potencie; improperly potence. [a. F. potence, f. potence: see POTENCE2. Cf. PATONCE.] = POTENT a.2 1572 Bossewell Armorie ii. 35 Beareth Sable, a Bende Argent, with twoo double Cotizes, Potences and Counterpotences of three peces d’Or. 1602 Segar Hon. Mil. & Civ. II. xxvi. 105 That euery man. . should.. vpon their vppermost garment weare a blacke Crosse, voided with a Crosse potence. 1611 Cotgr., Potence, ee, like, or belonging, to a Gibbet, or Crutch; In Blason, potencie. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Potent, or Potence, the Term for a Cross in Heraldry, formed into this Figure. 1852 Miss Yonge Cameos (1877) II. xviii. 193 Richard bore on his banners the cross potence and four doves of the Saxon Saint. 1894 [see potent a.2].

potency ('psutansi). [ad. L. potentia power: see potence1 and -ency.] The quality of being potent. 1. a. Power, ability to accomplish or effect something; inherent powerfulness or capacity; authority. 1539 Hen. VIII Instruct. Nov., Wyatt’s Wks. (1815) App. Being the end and victory not in the multitude and potency, but in the hand of God. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. II. ii. 67, I would to heauen I had your potencie, And you were Isabell. 1654 Nicholas Papers (Camden) II. 114 It wilbe a very great infamy and unbefittinge the potency of y' crowne. 1663 Wood Life Apr. (O.H.S.) I. 473 Df.. Erbury was turned out of his fellowship of Magd. Coll, by the potency of Dr. . Pierce the president. 1759 W. Mason Caractacus Poems (1774) 237 By the dread potency of every star .. We do adjure thee. 1850 Merivale Rom. Emp. (1865) II. xxi. 451 The renowned name became at once a charm of magic potency. 1877 Mrs. Oliphant Makers Flor. ii. 37 Inheriting the old potency of a great house. 1884 Law Times 517

POTENGER

223

i Mar. 315/1 The decision.. has likewise a tendency to limit the potency of garnishee procedure.

b. Power to affect one physically; of liquor, etc.: overpowering or intoxicating quality; strength. 1637 J- Taylor (Water P.) Drinke & Welcome Title-p., An especiall declaration of the potency, vertue, and operation of our English Ale. 1785 Sarah Fielding Ophelia II. iv, The potency of. .good October. 1786 tr. Beckford's Vathek (1883) 51 Suffocated by the potency of their exhalations, she was forced to quit the gallery. 1849 Thackeray Pendennis xvii, You would have thought., the very horse.. was affected by the potency of the drink.

c. Homoeopathy. The degree of dilution of a drug, taken as a measure of its efficacy (a high dilution being regarded as more efficacious). [1833 J- B. Gilchrist Pract. Appeal 54 Homoeopathic medicines, extreme, attenuated, and minimissimised, acquire a potency in the inverse ratio of their attenuation and diminution.] 1846 C. J. Hempel Homoeopathic Domestic Physician p. vii, Homoeopathic drugs have now been potentialized up to the 200th and many of them up to 300th, 400th, 500 th. etc., until the 2000th potency. 1906 Homeopathic World XLI. 109 From this tinctures of everaugmenting potency (where disease is concerned) can be prepared. 1938 D. Shepherd Magic of Minimum Dose 4 Nux vomica has been a stand-by and valuable help in other cases of acute sinus trouble .., both in low potencies (ix) and high potencies. 1975 G. H. Sharma Man. Homoeopathy 1. iv. 29 Whether the remedy has been chosen for you or you have chosen it yourself, always keep a careful record of what it is, the potency, frequency and quantity, and the symptoms which called for it.

d. Ability to achieve orgasm intercourse. Opp. impotence 2 b.

in

sexual

[1900 .Yale Med. Jrnl. VI. 126 There are two forms of potency—the potentia coeundi and the potentia generandi.] 1901 F. R. Sturgis Sexual Debility in Man x. 293 My patient was.. an ardent admirer of women, in whose company he indulged himself freely with perfect potency. 1929 G. R. Scott Sex & its Mysteries xii. 108 Anything which causes a lowering of the vitality is sufficient to induce impotence, hence the recommendation of meat, eggs and oysters for the generation of sexual potency. Ibid. 110 Nor does general disease affect woman’s potency. 1939 G. V. Hamilton in E. V. Cowdry Probl. Ageing xvi. 469 The decline in sexual potency experienced by men during the ageing period. 1966 Listener 10 Mar. 352/1 It may . . be true to say that young men use the car or motor-cycle as a potency symbol. 1977 E. J. Trimmer et al. Visual Diet. Sex (1978) xxii. 262 Sterility is inevitable if both testes are removed... Desire and potency may be lost, but this is not inevitable.

e. Genetics. The extent of the contribution of an allele towards the production of some phenotypic character. Also attrib. 1905 Publ. Carnegie Inst. No. 23. 59 From these cases it seems clear that the production of partial-rough young was due to some unusual potency of the gametes bearing the smooth character. 1916 Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. II. 53 The appearance of gynandromorphism in certain crosses found its right explanation in the hypothesis of a quantitatively different behavior or a different potency of the male sexfactors in the different races. 1944 Genetics XXIX. 528 Using the morphological guide of bristle length .. we might assign to gene bc a potency of about 34, bd a potency of 50, ..and b{ of 54. Ibid., A potency series was set by Stern (1929b) to represent the additive effects of bobbed alleles in D[rosophila] melanogaster. 1955 R. B. Goldschmidt Theoret. Genetics hi. v. 368 The potencies thus discovered .. turned out to be of the orderly type, that is, acting like dosage and thus acting in different combinations in an orderly and parallel way.

f. Pharm. The strength of a drug, as measured by the amount needed to produce a certain response. 1933 Med. Res. Council Special Rep. Ser. No. 183. 25 An approximate estimate of the potency of a preparation can be obtained by administering a series of doses, each to a single animal. 1968 A. Goldstein et al. Princ. Drug Action v. 351 The essential attribute we seek in a drug is not potency, but efficacy at a safe dose. 1978 F. F. Cowan Pharmacol, for Dental Hygienist ii. 18 The position of graded dose-response curve along the dose axis is a measure of the drug’s potency, i.e., how much of the drug it takes to produce a certain intensity of response. .. The maximum effect, or efficacy, of a drug is of greater clinical interest.

2. transf. A person or body wielding power or influence; a being possessed of power; a power. 1645 W. Ball Sphere of Govt. 18 We may give, or Render too much to Caesar, or Caesars, Potentates or Potencies. 1741 Barrow's Wks., Pope's Suprem. v. I. 669 Before his time the Roman Episcopacy had advanced it self beyond the priesthood into a potency. 1887 C. J. Abbey Eng. Ch. & Bps. I. 119 A firm believer in ghosts, witches, fairies, and such other supernatural potencies.

3. a. Capability of active development; potentiality, inherent capability or possibility. 1644 Milton Areop. (Arb.) 35 Books , doe contain a potencie of life in them to be as active as that soule was whose progeny they are. 1645 Rutherford Tryal Tri. Faith vi. (1845) 72 A plant is a tree in the potency. 1874 Tyndall Belfast Address 55, I.. discern in that Matter.. the promise and potency of all terrestrial life.

b. Embryol. A capacity in embryonic tissue for developing into a particular kind of specialized tissue or organ. 1908 F. R. Lillie Devel. of Chick 9 A very important property of primordia in many animals is their capacity for subdivision, each part retaining the potencies of the whole. 1926 J. S. Huxley Essays Pop. Sci. 263 The potency of forming limbs is confined to a definite area of the flank. 1958 B. M. Patten Found. Embryol. v. 108 If an area where a particular potency has been located is exposed in more detail, it is found that there is a certain central part of it from which practically all the explants exhibit the potency in

POTENTIA

question. 1968 C. W. Bodemer Mod. Embryol. ix 130 During gastrulat.on the entire nervous system becomes limited in its potencies and can no longer develop into other structures.

**• degree ot (latent) force. Cf. potence1 2 01691 Boyle Hist. Air (1692) 97 To conclude readily, what potency the bubble has, by the change of the atmosphere s weight, acquired or lost. 1871 Blackie Four r bases 1. 71 The effects produced by this higher potency of the same force.

5. Math. (See quot. 1959.) 1906 [see FACTOR sb. 6], 1959 G. & R. C. James Math. Diet. 41/1 1 he cardinal number of a set is also called the potency of the set and the power of the set.

potenger, obs. form of pottinger. potent ( psutant), sb.1 and a.2 [app. an alteration or variant of F. potence potence2.] A. sb. f 1. A crutch; a staff with a cross piece to lean upon; also transf. a crozier. Obs. *362 Langl. P. PI. A. ix. 88 Dobest is a-boue bope, And Berep a Busschopes cros,.. A pyk is in pe potent to punge adoun pe wikkede. ? a 1366 Chaucer Rom. Rose 368 So old she was that she ne wente A fote, but it were by potente. c >375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxix. (Placidas) 28 For pe thryd fut hym worthis pen Haf a potent hym on to ten. Ibid. xl. (Niman) 495 His patent can [= gan] with hym ta Priuely, ore he wald ga [cf. 514 For-pi his stafe sone has he tan], c 1420 Lydg. Thebes 1. in Chaucer's Wks. (1561) 359b/i He taketh a potent, And on three feete, thus he goeth ayen. 1480 Caxton Ovid's Met. xiv. xii, He .. wente with a potente or stylthe on whyche he lened.

b-fig. A support, stay. Cf. crutch sb. 1 c. Obs. or arch. 1426 Lydg. De Guil. Ptlgr. 9177 Thow art hys pyler & hys potent; And ellys he were Inpotent. c 1430-Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 240 Jhesu be my staff and my potent. 1891 Stevenson In South Seas (1900) 249 He was but waiting to capitulate, and looked about for any potent to relieve the strain.

f2. A gibbet. Sc. Obs. rare. *549 Compl. Scot. xix. 162 [He] gart heyde them, and syne he gart hyng ther quartars on potentis at diuerse comont passagis on the feildis.

13. A cross handle like the head of a crutch.

2. Having strong physical or chemical properties: as a potent solvent, drug, etc. 1715 Rowe Lady J. Gray 1. i. 25 Is there no help in all the healing art, No potent juice or drug to save a life So precious? 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters I. 113 The most potent and probably the proper solvent of iron, is the vitriolic acid. 1807-26 S. Cooper First Lines Surg. (ed. 5) 242 With respect to mercury, or any other potent remedy. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 800 Of more potent remedies, salicylic acid is perhaps the most trustworthy.

3. Capable of orgasm in sexual intercourse: applied chiefly to men. Opp. impotent a. 2b. 1893 E. Martin Impotence & Sexual Weakness 74 He.. took to himself a wife, and showed by subsequent events, that he was both potent and fertile. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 149 Such a man.. impotent awake, potent only in dreams. 1929 G. R. Scott Sex & its Mysteries xii. 110 So long as there is no disease or malformation of the genital organs a woman is potent until practically her dying days. 1975 L. B. Hobson Examination of Patient ix. 360 Sexual arousal, erection, and even ejaculation.. are emotional as well as hormonal, and a man castrated in later life is still able to have sexual intercourse; that is, he remains potent. He is, however, sterile, since he produces no sperm.

fB. sb. Obs. 1. Power; a power. 1512 Helyas in Thoms Prose Rom. (1828) III. 56 To praise and honour you as well for the honoure that God hath doone to you as for your noble potentes. 1631 Celestina vii. 88 Such a peerelesse Potent, a commanding Power, as thy imperious unparaleld beauty!

2. One who has power or authority; a potent person; a potentate. I595 Shaks. John 11. i. 358 Cry hauocke kings, back to the stained field You equall Potents, fierie kindled spirits. 1642 W. Bird Mag. Honor 8 There be other Potents under the King, which are called Barons.

3. A military warrant or order. 1622 F. Markham Bk. War iii. vi. 103 The VictuallMaster.. may send forth his warrants or potents for the bringing in of all manner of victualls at their ordinary prizes. 1689 G. Walker Siege of Derry 15 A Fortnight later, we receiv’d a Potent to March to St. Johnstown. 1690 J. Mackenzie Siege London-Derry 5/2 The Potent being more narrowly inspected, was found defective.

potent, a.2: see after potent sb.1

1688 R. Holme Armoury hi. 337/1 There is an other sort of these Dung Forks.. without a Raspe, or Potent, on the head.

f'potentacy. Obs. [f. potentate: see -acy.] The state or rule of a potentate; supreme power.

B. adj. Her. Having the limbs terminating in potents or crutch-heads, as cross potent; formed by a series of potents. potent (and) counterpotent. see COUNTER-POTENT.

1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 357 The usurping potentacie, and outragious rule of thundering Tyraunts. 1681 Whole Duty Nations 14 Their Interests .. are preserved and kept distinct, as these are often allowed to be under some conquering Potentacy. 1701 Beverley Glory of Grace 48 That, in which the Supreme, the Infinite Wisdom, Holiness, Dominion, Potentacy, hath placed its Glory.

1610 Guillim Heraldry 11. vii. (1660) 82 He bears..a Crosse potent. 1725 Coats Diet. Her., Potent,., a Cross Potent, by reason of the Resemblance its Extremities bear to the Head of a Crutch. 1766-87 Porny Heraldry (ed. 4) Gloss., Potent, a... said of a Cross terminating like a T, at its upper extremities. 1882 Cussans Her. (ed. 3) 54 Potent is formed by a number of figures, bearing some resemblance to crutch-heads, arranged in horizontal lines, in the same manner as Vair. 1894 Parker's Gloss. Her., Potent,., also gives its name to one of the heraldic furs, composed of any metal and colour: this is, however, usually blazoned Potent counter-potent. Ibid., Potent is also applied to the edge of an ordinary or to a line of division, though the latter but rarely. Ibid. s.v. Cross, Cross potent, written sometimes potence (fr. potencee): so called because its arms terminate in potents,.. or like crutches. Also called a Jerusalem cross.

potent ('pautant), a.1 and sb.2 [ad. L. potens, -ent-em powerful, pres. part, of posse (potis esse) to be powerful or able.] A. adj. 1. a. Powerful, possessed of great power; having great authority or influence; mighty: used of persons and things, with many shades of meaning, as the power implied is political, military, social, supernatural, moral, mental, etc. (Usually a poetic or rhetorical word, felt to be stronger than powerful.) a 1500 Priests of Peblis in Pinkerton Scot. Poems Repr. (1792) I. 10 Than come he hame a verie potent man; And spousit syne a michtie wyfe richt than, a 1550 in Dunbar's Poems (S.T.S.) 324 The potent Prince of joy imperiall, The he surmonting Empriour abone. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. iv. iv. 89 The Doctor is well monied, and his friends Potent at Court. 1603 Drayton Bar. Wars in. viii, Thus sits the great Enchauntresse in her cell,.. With Vestall fire her potent liquor warmes. 1630 R. Johnson's Kingd. & Commw. 84 The potentest state there, boasting of the bravery of 200. gallies, and eight or ten galleases. 1639 N. N. tr. Du Bosq's Compl. Woman 11. 1 The wisest and potentest of men. 1667 Milton P.L. xii. 211 Moses once more his potent Rod extends Over the Sea. 1696 Tate & Brady Ps. viii. 7 They jointly own his potent Sway. 1711 in 10th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 164 A smaller garrison held the town.. against a potenter host. 1783 Crabbe Village 1. 282 A potent quack, long vers’d in human ills, Who first insults the victim whom he kills. 1813 H. & J. Smith Horace in Lond. 38 Potent once at quoits and cricket, Head erect and heart elate. 1880 McCarthy Own Times IV. lxii. 375 His influence and his name were potent in every corner of the globe. 1897 W. L. Clowes Royal Navy I. xi. 380 The danger of making any effort of the kind in face of a ‘potent’ fleet.

b. Of reasons, principles, Cogent, effective, convincing.

motives,

ideas:

1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. in iii. 192 But ’gainst your priuacie The reasons are more potent and heroycall. 1679 J. Goodman Penit. Pard. in. vi. (1713) 385 Fear.. is neither so lasting a principle, nor so potent and effective a motive as hope. 1782 Miss Burney Cecilia vii. vi, An objection which, however potent, is single. 1875 Helps Soc. Press, iii. 51 Ideas which should shiver into atoms some of our present most potent ideas.

potentate ('psutsnteit), sb. (a.) Also 4-6 potentat. [ad. L. potentatus (w-stem) power, dominion, in late L. a potentate (whence F. potentat), f. potens potent a.1: see -ate1.] 1. A person endowed with independent power; a prince, monarch, ruler. c 1400 Apol. Loll. 30 Til 3e alon wil be potentats in J?e kirk. , the is called an acceleration potential. 1971 W. Hauser Introd. Princ. Electromagnetism iii. 77 Vector function F, is a curl-less vector function... It is therefore expressible as the negative gradient of a scalar function of position. We thus set Fi = - Vi/i(r), where the function 0(x, y, z) is referred to as the scalar potential of Fj. Ibid., The divergenceless vector function F2 is.. expressible as the curl of a vector function A,F , = V x A, where A is referred to as the vector potential of F2. attrib. 1896 Academy 11 Apr. 399/2 The rate of leak.. was no greater when the potential difference was 500 volts than when it was 5. 1898 Engineering Mag. XVI. 101 ‘High potential’ electrical heat for irons, broilers, chafing dishes, and local applications. Ibid. 104 To run an engine dynamo .. to furnish high potential heat and light.

b. Any of a group of thermodynamic functions mathematically analogous to electric and gravitational potentials, viz. the Gibbs free energy G (or £), the Helmholtz free energy A (or F or .2] 1. trans. To smooth down by rubbing with pumice or pounce; spec, to smooth or finish (the surface of a hat) with pumice, sand-paper, emery-powder, or the like. 1580 Hollyband Treas Fr. Tong, Poncer, to pounce [cf. Cotgr., Poncer, to smooth, polish, rub ouer, with a Pumeise stone]. 1651 G. Daniel Letter Poems (Grosart) II. 206 Though the Table, Brother, (halfe pounc’t to our hands) may save some Paines. 1868 J. Thomson Hat-making 48 Pouncing is a term for rubbing down the outside of a hat with a piece of pumice stone, sand paper, or emery paper. 1884 Knight Diet. Mech. Suppl. 716/1 To sand-paper—or, as it is called in the trade, to pounce—hat-bodies when in the conical form, or, when the hat has been blocked, to pounce the brim.

2. To trace or transfer (a design) on or to a surface by dusting a perforated pattern with pounce; to dust (the perforations in a pricked pattern) with pounce; also, to imprint or copy a design upon (a surface) by means of pounce. 1594 Plat Jewell-ho. iii. 39 Some.. prick the pattern full of holes & so pounce it vpon another paper. 1683 Capt. Wylde Let. to Pepys in P.'s Life (1841) I. 422 Their patterns being drawn on paper, they prick them, and pounce them with charcoal. 1799 G. Smith Laboratory I. 271 Draw or pounce what you design to emboss. 1855 W. Williams Transparency Painting on Linen 28 If an accident.. occur, it is only necessary to dust the powder off the muslin, to re¬ adjust the pattern, and again pounce in the design. 1859 Gullick & Timbs Paint. 147 Pricking through the lines,.. and pouncing the holes with red or black dust, i960 B. Snook Eng. Hist. Embroidery 51 The design was either pricked and pounced and drawn with a clear black line, or it was printed from an engraving direct upon the linen.

f3. a. To sprinkle with powder; to powder, dust; esp. to powder (the face) with a cosmetic, b. To sprinkle with specks, spots, or the like. Obs. *593 Nashe Christ's T. 71b, How you [Ladies] torture poore olde Time with spunging, pynning and pounsing. 1610 W. Folkingham Art of Survey 11. vi. 58 It shal not be amisse to pounce the ground with a Stainsh-Graine of burnt Allome and a double quantity of pounded Rossin both finely searced and lightly pummiced, thereby to preserue the Paper or Parchment from thorowe piercing with the Colours. 1624 Darcie Birth of Heresies xii. 51 Decorations, the better to pownce and set forth the great Babilonish whore. 1648 Herrick Hesper., Julia's Petticoat, Thy azure robe.. pounc’t with stars, it shew’d to me Like a celestiall canopie. 1685 Cotton tr. Montaigne I. 593 They who paint, pounce and plaister up the ruins of women, filling up their wrinkles and deformities.

pounce

commerce.

[f.

pounce

v3

+

commerce sb. 6.] A round game of cards similar

to ‘grab’ or ‘snap’. 1864 Whyte Melville Brookes of B. xxiii. (heading), Pounce commerce. 1888 J. Payn Myst. Mirbridge viii, Love is very much like the domestic game of pounce commerce

1. Of metal-work: Embossed or chased by way of ornament. Obs. exc. Hist.

fb. Cut or laciniated at the edges, as a leaf. Obs. 1681 Grew Musaeum 11. v. ii. 248 The Pounced SeaWrack, Alga marina.

f3. Beaten, bruised. Obs. 1551 Beware the Cat (1570) 81 The young woman to whom she shewed her pounced thies, said I was an unnatural daughter to deal so with my mother.

f4. Pricked, marked by pricking; tattooed. Obs. *555 Eden Decades 144 With a sharpe prycke made eyther of bone or elles with a thorne, they make holes in their faces: and foorthwith sprinkelynge a pouder theron, they moiste the pounced place with a certeyne blacke or redde iuise. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 1. 115 That their Nobilitie and Gentry thus spotted, may carrie these starres about them, in their painted pownced limmes, as badges.

pounced, ppl. a.2 [f. pounce 1. Powdered, dusted.

.3

v

+ -ed1.]

1619 H. Hutton Follie's Anat. A viij b, And that he may obtaine his lust, compares Her eyes to starres, to Amber her pounc’t hayres. 1633 Prynne Histrio-m. 1. vi. xv. 546 b, Their frizled Periwigs, Love-lockes, and long effeminate pouldred pounced haire. 1683 Capt. Wylde Let. to Pepys in P.'s Life (1841) I. 422 Cotton yarn.. which they dip in the liquor, squeezing it gently,.. so running along the pounced work, where it turns black in a trice. 1807 Crabbe Par. Reg. 1. 151 Tulips tall-stemm’d and pounc’d auriculas rise. 1855 W. Williams Transparency Painting on Linen 28 The pattern being removed, the pounced design is secured by being traced with a soft black-lead pencil, and drawn in with a reed pen.

2. Sprinkled powdered.

with

minute

specks

as

if

1727 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Carnation, The Flowers of the Picketees are always of a white Ground, spotted or pounced, as they call it, with Red or Purple. 1892 E. Castle Eng. Bk.-Plates 145 The achievements and scrolls and pounced background common to the printers’ mark.

'pounced stone, for pounce-stone, ponce, pumice-stone.

F. pierre

1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. 11. xxi. 58 b, With a pounced stone hee rubbeth.. the plantes of your feete.

pounceon,

var.

pounson

Obs.;

obs.

f.

PUNCHEON. v.1 -h -er1.] One who or that which pounces; fa pouncing tool.

pouncer1 ('pauns3(r)). [f. pounce

1552 Huloet, Pouncer, anaglypharius. 1598 Florio, Punzone.. a goldsmiths pouncer or pounce. Ibid., Siggello, a kinde of pouncer goldsmiths vse. 1611 Ibid., Bulino, a kind of pouncer that grauers vse.

pouncer2('pauns3(r)). [f. pounced.3 + -er1.] A pouncing-tool; a pounce-bag. 1881 Sylvia's Bk. Artistic Knicknacks 371 Place the design on the canvas and pin it down; then take your pouncer, which is filled with fine charcoal or powdered colour, and dab .. all over your perforated outline. The pouncer is .. made by half-filling a thick muslin bag with charcoal or soot, and tying it tightly round, i960 G. Lewis Handbk. Crafts 16 Using a pouncer (a roll of felt) dipped into black pounce (powdered charcoal) for light materials.. gently rub the powder through the perforations, then lift away the tracing.

pouncer, erron. f. poucer Obs., thumb-stall. pouncet ('paunsit).

[A modern appellation, app. deduced from pouncet-box, and used in the same sense.] = next. 1843 James Forest Days (1847) 263 Thou art just height of the King’s confessor, and I shall pass for pouncet-bearer. 1899 Westm. Gaz. 5 Aug. 1/3 Among baubles on the chains— .. the old pouncet, the seal, and pencil-case—there was no knife. 1901 Daily News 9 Feb. No. 29 .. described as a die-shaped pouncet.

the his the the 8/2

'pouncet-box. quasi-Hist. [Derived in some way from pounce sb.1 or v.1: perh. orig. a misprint for pounced-box, i.e. pierced or perforated box.] app. A small box with a perforated lid, used for holding perfumes. A Shaksperian term revived by Scott. In quot. 1863 for pounce-box, i.e. box of pounce or powder. 1596 Shaks. 1 Hen. IV, I. iii. 38 ’Twixt his Finger and his Thumbe, he held A Pouncet-box: which euer and anon He gaue his Nose, and took’t away againe. 1820 Scott Monast. xxvi, Sir Piercie Shafton knelt down, and most gracefully presented to the nostrils of Mary Avenel a silver pouncetbox .. containing a sponge dipt in the essence which he recommended so highly. 1842 Barham Ingol. Leg. Ser. II. Auto-da-fe, His pouncet-box goes To and fro at his nose. 1863 Whyte Melville Gladiators I. 46 She took the pouncet-box from one of the girls, and proceeded to sprinkle gold-dust in Valeria’s hair. 1886 All Year Round 28 Aug. 80 Of far more romantic associations was the pomander, or pouncet box.

pouncheon,

obs. form of puncheon.

fpouncil.

Obs. rare~b [ad. F. poncille ‘the Assyrian Citron’ (Cotgr.).] (See quot.) 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholas's Voy. 11. i. 31b, A great barrell of muscadel,.. and diuers other pouncils, citrons and oranges. vbl. sb.1 [f. pounce v.1 + The action of pounce v.1 in various senses. Also attrib.

pouncing ('paunsiq), -ING1.]

c 1386 [see POUNCE v.' 2]. 1591 Percival Sp. Diet., Entrepungasura, pricking, pouncing, interpunctio. Ibid., Punfon,..a pouncing y ron,. .graphium. 1598 Florio, Broccaglio, a bodkin or pouncing iron. 1601 Holland Pliny Explan. Words, Scarification, is a kind of pouncing or opening of the skin by way of incision slightly, with the fleame or launcet. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. v. vii. §2. 38 Their going naked,.. their cutting, pinking, and pouncing of their flesh with garnishments .. of sundry shapes.

'pouncing, vbl. sb.2 [f. pounce v.3 + -ing1.] The action of pounce v.3, q.v. pouncingmachine, a machine used in hat-making to smooth the nap, the hat-body being caused to rotate against a revolving cylinder of sand¬ paper. 1593 [see pounce v.3 3]. 1601 Dent Pathw. Heaven (1831) 35 They have spent a good part of the day in pranking and pouncing, a 1619 Fletcher, etc. Knt. Malta 11. i, What can you do now, With all your paintings and your pouncings, lady? a 1626 Bacon Inquis. Compound. Metals Wks 1879 I. 241/2 It may be also tried by incorporating powder of steel or copper dust by pouncing into the quicksilver. 1627 May Lucan ix. (1631) 923 As in pouncing of a picture, forth Through every hole the pressed saffron goes. 1868 [see pounce v.3 i],

pouncing, vbl. sb.3: see pouncing,

ppl.

POUND

244

POUNCET-BOX

.2

pounce v

a.1 and2: see pounce

.1

v

and2.

pound (paund), sb.1 Forms: 1 -4 (Sc. and n. dial. -9) pund, (4-5 n. dial, punde); 3- pound, (4-6 pounde, pownd(e; pond(e). [OE. pund (pi. pund): — WGer. stem *pundo- pound (weight), = OSax., OFris., ON., Goth, pund (MLG. punt, LG. pund, MDu. pont, Du. pond), OHG. phunt (MHG. pfunt, G. pfund), a very early adopted word, a. L. pondo indecl. a pound (weight), orig. instr. abl. of *pondus, -um = pondus, -er- weight, in use short for libra pondo a pound by weight, a pound weight.] I. 1. a. A measure of weight and mass derived from the ancient Roman libra (= 327 25 grams), but very variously modified in the course of ages in different countries, and as used for different classes of things; in Great Britain now fixed for use in trade by a Parliamentary standard. Denoted by lb. (L. libra). Formerly used without change in the pi., a usage still sometimes retained after a numeral, esp. dial, and colloq., also in comb, as a five pound note, a twenty pound shot. This pound consisted originally of 12 ounces, corresponding more or less to that of troy weight, q.v., which contains 5760 grains = 373 26 grams. This is still used by goldsmiths and jewellers in stating the weight of gold, silver, and precious stones; but as early as the thirteenth or fourteenth century a pound of sixteen ounces was in use for more bulky commodities. This was made a standard for general purposes of trade by Edward III, and known as the pound aveir de peis, i.e. of merchandise of weight, now called avoirdupois, q.v. This pound of 16 ounces, containing 7000 grains = 453 6 grams, has been since 1826 the only legal pound for buying or selling any commodity in Great Britain. In former times the pound varied locally from 12 to 27 ounces, according to the commodity, pounds of different weight being often used in the same place for different articles, as bread, butter, cheese, meat, malt, hay, wool, etc. See a list in Old Country and Farming Words (E.D.S.) 174-5. The Scotch pound of 16 ounces of Troy or Dutch Weight consisted of 7608-9496 grains; the Tron pound kept at Edinburgh = 9622 67 grains. Pound is also used to translate foreign names of weights, of cognate origin or representatives of L. libra. These vary greatly: in Italy between 300 and 350 grams, in Spain and Portugal, the Netherlands, and some German states between 459 and 469 grams, in other German states, Denmark, etc. between 477 and 510 22 grams. But the standard German pfund is now 500 grams, i.e. half a kilogram.

805-31 Charter of Oswulf {Sweet O.E.T. 444), iiii seep & tua flicca & v goes, & x hennfuglas & x pund caeses. c 1000 Ags. Gosp John xii. 3 Maria nam an pund deorwyrSre sealfe. C1050 Byrhtferth’s Handboc in Anglia VIII. 335 An uncia stent on feower and twentig penegum. Twelf siSon twelf penejas beoS on anum punde. a 1340 Hampole Psalter lxi. 9 Wij? a fals punde )?ei begile J?em pat sees paim. 1340 Ayenb. 190 Uyftene pond of gold. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. v. 155, I haue peper and piane and a pound of garlek. 1389 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 4 Of peyne of a pond wax to pe bretherhede. c 1420 Liber Cocorum (1862) 19 Take a pownde of ryse and sethe horn wele. 1532 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. VI. 156, xxviijli culvering pulder, price of ilk pund iiij s. 1600 J. Pory tr. Leo's Africa Introd. 39 Some of them weie aboue hue hundred pound. Ibid. 40 Of elephants,.. some of their teeth do weigh two hundred pounds, at sixteene ounces the pound. 1602 Fulbecke Pandectes 71 An hundred fortie two thousand pound of siluer. 1744 Berkeley Siris §22 This excellent balsam may be purchased for a penny a pound. 1749 Reynardson in Phil. Trans. XLVI. 59 At the same Time [1696] and Place, the Standard Troy Weights were compared with the Standard Avoirdepois,.. which fixes the Pound Avoirdepois at 7000 such Grains, as the Troy Pound weighs 5760. a 1796 Burns {title) The weary Pund o’ Tow. 1821 J. Q. Adams in C. Davies Metr. Syst. 111. (1871) 113 The time and occasion of the introduction of the avoirdupois pound into England is no better known than that of the troy weight. 1855 Morton Cycl. Agric. II. 1125 Pound (Bucks.), sometimes 17 oz.; (Chesh.), 18 oz.; (Corn.), 18 oz.; (Derbys.), 17 oz.; (Devons.), 18 oz.; (Dorset), in some parts 18 oz.; (Durham), in many parts 22 oz.; etc., etc. 1895 Model Steam Engine 47 A common standard or ‘unit of work’ is obviously necessary. That.. called the ‘foot pound’ is one pound raised through a space of one foot in one minute. 1959 Nature 10 Jan. 80 To secure identical values for each of these units in precise measurements for science and technology, it has been agreed [by standards laboratories in many countries] to adopt an international yard and an international pound ..: the international pound equals 0 453 592 37 kgm... The yard and pound units to be used in trade are the imperial units laid down in the Weights and Measures Act, 1878. Ibid. 81 With regard to the pound, the values currently in use .. are: 1 imperial standard pound = Q‘453 592 338 kgm.; 1 Canadian pound = 0 453 592 43 kgm.; 1 United States pound = o 453 592 4277 kgm. There is evidence that the imperial standard pound has diminished by about 7 parts in 10 millions since 1846. 1961 [see lb]. 1963 Jerrard & McNeill Diet. Sci. Units 109 In 1963 the pound was defined as being equal to ‘045359237 Kilogramme exactly’ by the Weights and Measures Act... This pound is identical with the International pound adopted in 1959 by Standards Laboratories.

fb. A pound weight of water, forming a measure of capacity equivalent to a pint, and used in the OE. period as a standard of liquid and dry measure, in full water-pound. Obs. Three Scotch pounds of the Water of Leith was the standard of the pint in Scotch liquid measure = 3 imperial pints. c 1000 Sax. Leechd. II. 298 Pund eles jewihS xii penejum laesse J?onne pund waetres, & pund ealoS jewihS vi penegum mare ponne pund waetres. Ibid. Gloss. 402 Norma, waster pund.

c. fig. Of imponderable proverbial expressions.

things;

esp.

in

1526, 1629, 1670 [see ounce sb.' 1 c]. 1607 Walkington Opt. Glass 114 They .. affirme men .. to haue a pound of folly to an ounce of pollicy. a 1704 T. Brown tr. JEneas Sylvius' Lett, lxxxii. Wks. 1709 III. 11. 83 An hundred Pound of Sorrow pays not an Ounce of our Debts.

fd. A pound-weight, a weight. Obs. nonce-use. 1607 Shaks. Cor. 111. i. 314 This Tiger-footed-rage . .will (too late) Tye Leaden pounds too’s heeles.

fe. in pound: ? in pounds, or ? in a balance. Obs. nonce-use. 1596 Spenser F.Q. v. ii. 36 But if thou now shouldst weigh them new in pound, We are not sure they would so long remaine.

f. pound of flesh: used proverbially, with reference to Shaks. Merck. V.: see quots.; also (with hyphens) as phr. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. iv. i. 99 Shylock. The pound of flesh which I demand of him Is deerely bought, ’tis mine, and I will haue it. Ibid. 308 Portia. Then take thy bond, take thou thy pound of flesh, i860 Kingsley Misc. I. 23 Who would not.. have given his pound of flesh to be captain of her guard? 1887 Fortn. Rev. Jan. 14 All the other Great Powers want their pound of flesh from Turkey. 1958 Listener 13 Nov. 775/2 He is entirely consistent.. In the application of this pound-of-flesh attitude. 1963 Auden Dyer's Hand 228 Pecorone or other versions of the pound-offlesh story.

g. pound and pint (Naut. slang), a sailor’s ration as determined by the Board of Trade’s Scale of Provisions. So pound and pinter, a ship on which rations were provided on this scale; pounds and-pint idler (see quot. a 1865). Obs. exc. Hist. a 1865 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk. (1867) 540 Pound-andpint-idler, a sobriquet applied to the purser. 1902 W. Runciman Windjammers Sea Tramps vii. 90 Their ‘whack’, or to be strictly accurate, the phrase commonly used was ‘your pound and pint’. 1910 D. W. Bone Brassbounder 168 A pound and pint ruddy limejuicer. 1938 W. E. Dexter Rope- Yarns v. 31 It seemed my lot to mostly sail in what we called ‘hungry-gutted ships’, ‘pound and pinters’. 1952 ‘Sinbad’ Sargasso Sam xxviii. 211 Wot about tucker? We never come aboard this old wagon to eat deepwater muck. Looks like we’re gettin’ pound an’ pint and no more.

h. [from pound of lead, rhyming slang for ‘head’.] The human head. I933 F. Richards Old Soldiers never Die xiv. 180 We old hands often used to remark that when we did get hit it would either be a bullet through the pound or stop a five-pointnine all on our own.

|2. ellipt. (sc. shot) = pounder sb.4 2. rare.

Obs.

1759 Adm. Holmes in Naval Chron. XXIV. 119 One carrying a 24-pound and the other a 9-pound.

II. 3. a. An English money of account (originally, a pound weight of silver), of the value of 20 shillings or 240 pence, and formerly represented by the gold sovereign; since 1971, of the value of 100 new pence. Denoted by £ before the numeral (occas. by l. after it), and distinguished by the epithet sterling. c975 Rushw. Gosp. Matt, xviii. 24 Waes an broht, se him sceolde tyn pusend punda. c 1050 Byrhtferth's Handboc in Anglia VIII. 306, xx scillingas beo6 on anum punde, and twelf siSon twentig peneja byS an pund. C1205 Lay. 8907 He sael.. aelche 3ere senden preo pusend punden. a 1250 Owl & Night. 1101, & yaf for me an hundred punde. CI300 Havelok 1633 A gold ring drow he forth anon, An hundred pund was worth pe ston. C1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 82 A litel deed leed costi)? many thousand pond bi 3ere to oure pore land. Ibid. 100 Many ^ousand pondis. c 1420 Sir Amadace (Camden) xxxii, The warst hors is worthe ten pownde. 1542 Recorde Gr. Artes (1575) 198 Poundes, Markes, and shillings,.. though they haue no coynes, yet is there no name more in vse than they. 1607 Middleton Five Gallants 11. iii. 232, I can lend you three pound, sir... There ’tis in six angels. 01674 Clarendon Hist. Reb. xm. §33 Ten brave Spanish Horses, the worst of which cost there three hundred pounds sterling. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 445 f 5 If my Country receives Five or Six Pounds a-day by my Labours, I shall be very well pleased. 1795 E. Tatham Nat. Debt 14 Put the National funded Debt at Two Hundred Millions of Pounds. But what is a Pound: for that is the denominator. 1888 A. Dobson Goldsmith 112 ‘Pounds’ and ‘guineas’ were then [in the time of Dr. Johnson], as Croker points out in one of his notes, convertible terms.

b. Used as the type of a large sum of money, often in contrast with penny, or -(associated with mark. Now chiefly in proverbial phrases. See penny 9. a 1200 Moral Ode 67 Alse mid his penie alse oSer miS his punde. Ibid. 296 Ne sculle hi neure comen vp for marke ne for punde. c 1400 Rom. Rose 5986 That he shal, in a fewe stoundes, Lese alle his markes and his poundes. 1550 Crowley Last Trump. 1112 Thou maist for shyllinges gather poundes. 1562 Mountgomery in Archaeologia XLVI I. 240 Reamembringe that well ys spent the pennie that salveth the pounde.

fc. Through gradual debasement of the coinage, the ‘pound Scots’, originally the same as the English, was at the Union of the Crowns equal to one twelfth of a pound sterling, being divided into 20 shillings each of the value of an English penny. 1375 Barbour Bruce xviii. 521 Lang eftir syne ransonyt wes he For tuenty thousand pund to pay. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems lxxxi. 75 Into this realme 30W war worth mony ane pound. 1545 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 19 Twa hundreith pundis usuall money of this realm. 1614 B. Jonson Barth. Fair ill. iv, What a Masque shall I furnish out, for forty shillings? (twenty pound scotch) and a Banquet of Ginger¬ bread? 1617 Moryson Itin. 1. 283 The Scots of old called 20 English pence a pound, as wee in England call 20 siluer shillings a pound. 1790 Burns Tam O'Shanter 177 That sark she coft for her wee Nannie, Wi’ twa pund Scots, (’twas a’ her riches). 1814 Scott Wav. xviii, ‘Donald would not lower a farthing of a thousand punds’ —‘The devil!’ ‘Punds Scottish, ye shall understand’.

d. Applied to the Turkish (and, formerly, Egyptian) gold pieces of too piastres, and to units of currency originally valued at par with the pound sterling. 1883 Whitaker's Almanac 371, Foreign Monies; Gold coins; Ottoman Empire, Turkish pound of 100 piastres £0. 18. of. 1889 Ibid. 657 Egypt, 100 piastre piece (Egyptian £) £1.0. 3^. 1949 Britannica Bk. of Year 364/2 On Aug. 17, 1948, a new Israeli pound .. displaced the Palestine pound. *955 Ibid. 141 /1 Cyprus... Monetary unit: Cyprus pound ( = £1 sterling). 1958 Spectator 15 Aug. 216/3 No one wanted to lend any money in terms of the Israeli Pound. *975 Times 25 Nov. 7/1 The Israeli pound is officially fixed at seven to the dollar.

e. Phrases, in the pound, f at pound, reckoned at so much for each pound, pound and (or for) pound, one pound for another, at the same rate. pounds, shillings, and pence: = money; also attrib. monetary; in fig. sense, = viewing things at their money value; matter-of-fact, realistic. 1514 Wriothesley Chron. (Camden) I. 9 Where was graunted to the King of all men’s goodes bd. in the pownde. *545 Brinklow Compl. Table 2 b, That all creditors may have pownd and pownd alyke. 1610-11 in North Riding Rec. (1884) I. 209 John Raynson.. using the trade of usurie, taking foure shillinges at pound. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. viu. 325 A new duty from bd. to is. in the pound., imposed by statutes 18 Geo. III. c. 26. and 19 Geo. III. c. 59. on every dwelling-house inhabited, together with the offices and gardens therewith occupied. 1829 Southey Sir T. More II. 123 Let him calculate whether he and they would have been gainers, even in this low, pounds-shillingsand-pence point of view. 1870 J. Anderson in Eng. Mech. 14 Jan. 426/2 Everything.. narrows itself down into a pounds-shillings-and-pence question. 1900 Daily News 15 May 3/1 We claim to be a practical people, a poundsshillings-and-pence people.

f. Five dollars; a five-dollar note. U.S. slang. •935 J- Hargan Gloss. Prison Lang. 6 Pound, a five dollar bill. 1950 New Yorker 25 Feb. 76 A pound off of thirty-fourhfty would still leave twenty-nine-fifty. 1970 H. E. Roberts Third Ear 11/1 Pounds, money; five dollars.

4. attrib. and Comb. a. simple attrib., in the senses (0) of a pound weight, as pound-butter, sold (in quantity) by the pound, as pound beads,

POUND pins, yarn', (b) of the amount or value of a pound sterling, as pound matter, prize, b. Special combs.: pound brush, a large paint¬ brush; pound coin (also written £1 coin), a coin worth one pound sterling, introduced in the U.K. on 21 April 1983 and subsequently superseding the pound note; a pound-piece; pound-day, see quot.; pound-force (pi. poundsforce), a unit of force equal to the weight of a mass of 1 pound avoirdupois, esp. under standard gravity; pound-nail, see quot. 1727-41; pound note, a bank-note for one pound (see pound coin: pound notes are still issued in the U.K. by the Scottish banks); pound-noteish a. (slang), affected, pompous; pound party (U.S.), a party meeting without invitation at a friend’s house, each member bringing a pound or so of some eatable ready for consumption, which is handed to the hostess to entertain the unexpected guests; also, a gathering to which each person brings a parcel of undeclared contents, which is sold by auction or otherwise to those present, the proceeds being devoted to charity; f pound-pear, an old name for a large variety of cooking pear; poundpiece, a piece of money worth a pound; poundpint, a pint equal to the capacity of a pound of water: see 1 b; pound-rate, f rent, a rate of so much in the pound; + pound-right obs., ? the right to the amount of moorland which went with a pound-land; or ? a right to the moor valued at a pound; pound rocket, see quot.; pound-velo, a unit of momentum; the momentum of a body of mass 1 lb. moving with a velocity of 1 foot per second; pound-weight (pi. pounds-iveight) = pound-force above; pound-worth, pound’s-worth, as much of anything as is worth or may be bought for a pound; f spec, a piece (of land) worth a pound a year: cf. librate sb. See also pound-cake, etc. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, * Pound-beads, a kind of bead, white or red, used in West African trade with the natives. 1830 G. Colman Random Rec. I. ii. 35 My pictures are only sketches, and dabs of the *pound-brush. 1873 E. Spon Workshop Receipts Ser. 1. 106/1 The large round brush, called the pound brush, and a smaller one called the tool, are those mostly used in plain work. 1886 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk., * Pound-butter, butter made up in pats of a pound each, as distinguished from .. butter.. in bulk. 1980 Times 18 July 2/5 London Transport yesterday called for a *£1 coin to cut down queues at ticket machines. Ibid. 12 Nov. 16/5 Anyone who travels regularly on the London Underground.. will realize that a British pound coin cannot be long delayed. 1983 Daily Tel. 23 Apr. 21/4 The arrival of the new pound coin has triggered off something of a new ‘Green Piece’ movement in St. Austell, Cornwall, this week. 1986 Sunday Tel. 15 June 11/8, I have not found . .that it is more difficult to tip a £1 coin than a pound note. 1889 Clerks Guernsey News 10 May 5/1 The •Pound Day at the Victoria Cottage Hospital.. was a great success, the appeal for a pound weight of some kind of grocery from each donor being very.. widely responded to. 1896 T. W. Wright Elem. Mech. ii. 62 The word pound has a.. variety of meanings. We speak of a pound weight, a •pound force, and of a certain body itself as ‘a pound’. 1909 J. M. Jameson Elem. Pract. Mech. ix. 149 These two units of force, the pound force and the gram force are sometimes called Gravitational Units of Force. 1949 W. Ernst Oil Hydraulic Power i. 2 The pound force imparts 32-174 feet per sec2 to the pound mass. 1961 [see lb]. 1972 Physics Bull. May 285/1 The subsequent addition of small weights permits forces to be obtained directly in both tons-force and pounds-force. 1977 Daily Tel. 16 Dec. 2/3 As Britain moves towards complete metrication motorists will have to get used to checking their car tyre pressures in atmospheric bars instead of pounds force per square inch, a 1617 Bayne On Eph. i. (1643) 16 We would be loath to take a slip. . in a twelve-*pound matter. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Nails, *Pound Nails, are four-square in the shank; much used in Norfolk, Suffolk, and Essex, though scarce elsewhere, except for paling. 1845 Disraeli Sybil 11. x, Ah! a queer fellow; lent him a one-*pound note—never saw it again. 1936 J. Curtis Gilt Kid vi. 63 Her *pound-noteish voice both annoyed and amused the Gilt Kid. 1966 Auden About House 28 When we get pound-noteish.. send us some deflating Image. 1889 Boston (Mass.) Jrnl. 22 Jan. 2/3 The old-fashioned *pound party has become this winter a fashionable city entertainment. 1889 Farmer Americanisms, Pound party, very similar to Donation party. 1585 Higins Junius’ Nomencl. 99/1 Poire de bon Chrestien, poire de liure,.. a *pound-peare. a 1667 Cowley Ess. in Verse Prose, Greatness, He would eat nothing but what was great, nor touch any Fruit but Horse-Plums and Pound-Pears. 1766 Compl. Farmer s.v. Pear, The pound-pear, or black-pear of Worcester. 1889 H. Johnston Chron. Glenbuckie xxii. 261 There are twenty gouden *pound-pieces. 1865 R. Hunt Pop. Rom. W. Eng. Ser. 11. 81 He told her to.. get a packet of *pound pips. 1886 Folk-Lore Jrnl. IV. 126 Pins—not the well-made ones sold in papers, but clumsy things with wire heads—‘pound-pins’. 1901 E. Nicholson in N. & Q. 9th Ser. VIII. 283/1 Our bushel was originally the measure containing a quantity of wheat equal to the weight of a cubic foot of water at ordinary temperature, 62 3 lb., and therefore, on the *pound-pint system, containing the same number of pints of wheat. 1773 J- Northcote Let. (in Sotherans Catal. No 12 (1899) 39), The gentleman who won the Twenty Thousand *Pound Prize in the last Lottery. 1712 Prideaux Direct. Ch.-wardens (ed. 4) 57 A ChurchRate .. to be made .. by an equal *Pound Rate. 1766 Entick London IV. 404, 125 1. raised by a pound-rate, at 4d. in the pound. 1661 Marvell Corr. xxvi. Wks. (Grosart) II. 62

POUND

245 That you ascertain in expresse words the summe that is to be raised by *pound rent. 1682 N. O. Boileau's Lutrin iv. 293 Item, twice fifty more Per ann. in Pound-Rents! 1586 Wills & Inv. N.C. (Surtees) II. 128 Two lyttell croftes.. called tenter croftes, with the churche yearde of Darnton, and one •pownderight of Branson moore. 1873 E. Spon Workshop Receipts Ser. 1. 124/1 A *pound rocket will admit a leaden bullet that weighs a pound. 1887 J. B. Lock Dynamics 31 We shall choose as our unit mass-velocity that of a particle of 1 lb. moving with 1 velo. We shall call this unit a •poundvelo. [1871 J. C. Maxwell Theory of Heat iv. 83 In all countries the first measurements of forces were made in this way, and a force was described as a force of so many •pounds’ weight or grammes’ weight. 1877 W. H. Besant Treat. Hydromech. i. 9 The unit of force is 750 lbs. weight.] 1891 J. G. Easton First Bk. Mech. iv. 59 It is sometimes convenient.. to speak of a force as of so many pounds weight. 1907 Franklin & MacNutt Elem. Mech. viii. 174 {heading) Values of the stretch modulus of various substances. (In pounds-weight per square inch.) 1936 A. W. Hirst Electr. & Magn. i. 4 A force of one pound-weight = 32 2 poundals. i960 F. Land Lang. Math. vi. 71 When I buy a pound of apples, the weight of the apples is 1 poundweight . . and its mass is 1 pound mass. 1976 Daily Tel. 4 Mar. 2/6 The Metrication Board .. warned the Government that unless it introduced a sense of urgency into replacing feet for [«c] metres.. and pounds weight for kilogrammes, then the target of 1980 for completion of the programme could never be met. c 1450 Godstow Reg. 668 Of the yifte of Robert, Erie of leyceter, thre *pounde-worthe of lond in Halso. 1780 A. Young Tour Irel. I. 394 The yarn spun is •pound yarn, not done in hanks at all.

pound (paund), sb2 Forms: 4-5 poonde, 5 ponde, 5-6 pounde, 6 pond, 6-7 pownd(e, 6pound. [Not found till near the end of the ME. period:—OE. *pund, known only in comb, pundfold (in late 12th c. MS.) and early ME. pundbreche (Laws of Hen. I) (see poundbreach), and supported by the derivatives (se-)pyndan to dam up (water) (K. Alfred), forpyndan to exclude, bar (Cynewulf): see pind v. Origin unknown; the stem has not been certainly traced in any continental language. Of this, pond sb. is an anomalous parallel form; many dialects have pound in the sense of pond, and the two forms are used indifferently in sense 4 b in reference to canals.] I. 1. a. An enclosure maintained by authority, for the detention of stray or trespassing cattle, as well as for the keeping of distrained cattle or goods until redeemed; a pinfold. The right to impound stray cattle still exists, but in Great Britain the impounder can put the animals in his own stable or field, so that public pounds, being unnecessary, are disappearing. 1425 in Somerset Med. Wills (1901) 115 (Latin) [Item to mending the way between the church of Merk and the] pownde 35. 4d. 1464 Rolls of Parlt. V. 559/2 All such distresse.. to put in pounde. 1531 Dial, on Laws Eng. 11. xxvii. (1638) 113 The owner may lawfully give the beasts meat and drink while they be in pound, a 1680 Butler Rem. (1759) I. 168 To shut them up, like Beasts in Pounds, For breaking into others Grounds. 1773 Goldsm. Stoops to Conq. iv. Wks. (Globe) 668/1 I’d sooner leave my horse in a pound. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. I. 88 While pinders, that such chances look, Drive his rambling cows to pound. 1837 Dickens Pickw. xix, ‘Where am I?’ exclaimed Mr. Pickwick. ‘In the Pound’, replied the mob. 1846 Longf. Pegasus in Pound v, The wise men, in their wisdom, Put him straightway into pound.

b. pound close or covert, a pound to which the owner of impounded animals may not have access; Pound open or overt, a pound which is not roofed, and to which the owner may have access to feed his beasts. 1531 Dial, on Laws Eng. 11. xxvii. 76 He that., hath the hurte may take the beestes as a dystresse, and put theym in a pounde ouert. 1554 Act 1 & 2 Phil. & Mary c. 12 § 1 No Distress of Cattle shall be driven out of the Hundred.. except that it be to a Pound overt within the same Shire. 1567 Expos. Termes Lawes (1579) 157 b, Poundes are in two sorts, the one pounds open, the other pounds close... Pound Close is such a place, where the owner of the distresse may not come to geue them meat and drinke, with out offence, as in a close house, or whatsoeuer els place. 1768 Blackstone Comm. III. i. 13 If a live distress, of animals, be impounded in a common pound overt, the owner must take notice of it at his peril; but if in any special pound-overt, so constituted for this particular purpose, the distreiner must give notice to the owner.

c. An enclosure for sheltering or in any way dealing with sheep or cattle in the aggregate; also, an enclosure in which wild animals are entrapped. 1780 A. Young Tour Irel. I. 340 Mr. Irwin spreads it in his pound .. for cattle to tread on. 1877 J- A. Allen Amer. Bison 472 The rushing of a herd over a precipice or into a pound prepared especially to entrap them. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 227 Two gates leading from the pound at the far end are now taken charge of by the black boys... The gate from the lane is opened and the ‘ragers’.. rush fiercely into the pound.

d. An enclosure in which vehicles impounded by the police are kept. 1970 P. Laurie Scotland Yard iii. 75 Civilian cars that have been stolen or in accidents.. stand in a pound nearby. 1970 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 25 Sept. 39/2 (Advt.), Permanent part time dispatcher for police auto pound, Saturday, Sunday and Monday nights. 1972 Daily Tel. 16 Mar. 17/6 The Vauxhall Viva had been towed to a pound because it was found parked on an urban clearway. 1974 Times 18 Feb. 17 I’m going to sell my car... No more police towing [it].. to a car pound.

2. transf. and fig. A place of confinement; a pen, a pent-up position; a trap; a prison for debtors or offenders; a spiritual ‘fold’; in Hunting, a position from which escape is impossible or difficult. (See also lob’s pound.) CI380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 421 Pride of men of pe world pat wolen make hem siche poondis, is an oper rote of consense a3enus crist lord of pis world. 1557 TottelVs Misc. (Arb.) 268, I meane where you and all your flocke, Deuise to pen men in the pound. 1575 Gascoigne Fruites of Warre xix, Penne vp thy pleasure in Repentance poundes. 1575 -Mask for Visct. Mountacute Wks. 49 It pleazed God to helpe his flocke, which thus in pound was pent. 1598 B. Jonson Ev. Man in Hum. 11. i, An’ hee thinke to bee relieu’d by me, when he is got into one o’ your citie pounds, the Counters. 1677 W. Hubbard Narrative 26 The Enemy being by this means brought into a Pound. 1684 Otway Atheist iii, Well, since I am trapt thus,.. There is no replevin, and I must to pound. 1727 Swift Imit. Horace 47, I hurry me in haste away, Not thinking it is levee-day; And find his honour in a pound, Hemm’d by a triple circle round. 3807 Wordsw. White Doe vii. 253 The grassy rockencircled Pound In which the Creature first was found. 1886 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk., Pound, a position from which escape seems difficult, particularly in hunting. 1887 Jefferies Amaryllis xxiv. 183 He’s getting into a

pound, he really is.

13. a. An act or right of pounding

(pound v,2

0

-

1464 Rolls of Parlt. V. 540/2 The Baylewik.. with Poundes, Waifes, Strayes, Herbage and Pannage.

tb. A seizure of cattle, etc., in a raid, etc.: cf. poind v. 3. Obs. C1425 Wyntoun Cron. ix. ii. 12 A cumpany gat he And rade in Ingland, for to ta A pownd, and swne it hapnyd sa That he of catale gat a pray.

II. 4. a. A body of still water, usually of artificial formation, a pond. Now dial. b. esp. A body of water held up or confined by a dam or the like, as in a mill-pond (now dial.), the reach of a canal above a lock, etc. (in which sense pond and pound are used indifferently). 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) III. 367 Alisaundre .. hadde alle maner bestes in kepyng in hyves, in layes, in fisshe weres and pondes [MS. Cott. Tib. D. vii poundes]. 11450 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 228 Hit is a shrewde pole, pounde, or a well, That drownythe the dowghty. 1535 Coverdale Isa. xix. 10 All the poundes of Egipte, all the policie of their Moates & diches shal come to naught. 1684 G. Meriton Yorks. Dialogue 132 (E.D.S.) Our awd Meer is slidden into’th Pownd. 1805 Z. Allnutt Navig. Thames 29 So many more Pounds and moveable Weirs as were found necessary might be erected. 1891 Cotes Two Girls on Barge 46 First a pound and then a lock,.. ‘pound’ being a canal definition of the level reaches that lie between the locks. 1895 Daily News 8 Feb. 3/6 Witness said there were no indications to show that they were approaching a ‘pound’ (lodgment or accumulation of water), a 1900 E. Smith MS. Collect. Warwicks. Words (E.D.D.), Where there is a separate pool, the water above the dam is called either the mill-dam or the pound.

5. An enclosure for fish. a. A compartment for stowing fish on board a fishing-vessel, b. See quot. 1867. c. A net trap for fish; spec, the last compartment of a pound net, in which the fish are finally caught; the bowl or pocket. 1809 Naval Chron. XXI. 21 There are pounds or enclosures made on the deck, for each fisherman to throw in what he catches. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Pound, a lagoon, or space of water, surrounded by reefs and shoals, wherein fish are kept, as at Bermuda. 1873 Echo 11 Mar. 2/2 Immense quantities are, however, taken in what are called ‘pounds’. A pound is generally placed on the shallow flats of the bays where fish food is abundant... The fish .. enter the pound, and find it impossible to get out again. 1883 S. Plimsoll in igth Cent. July 162 The haddocks.. are.. stowed away in bulk in ‘pound’ (the pounds are like the stalls in a stable, in the hold of the ship). 1883 F. Day Indian Fish 14 (Fish. Exhib. Publ.) Wicker-work labyrinths.. acting like a pound in permitting the fish to enter with the flood, but precluding exit with the ebb.

6. attrib. and Comb., as pound like adj.; pound-boat, a flat-bottomed centre-board boat used on Lake Erie for carrying fish from the nets (Cent. Diet. 1890); pound-fee, a fee paid for the release of cattle or goods from the pound; fpoundlose, setting free or release from the pound: cf. loose sb. 5; poundman, one employed in weir or pound fishing; poundmaster, = pound-keeper; pound net, an enclosure formed by nets in the sea near the shore, consisting of a long straight wall or leader, a first enclosure (the ‘heart’), into which the fish are conducted by the leader, and a second enclosure (the pound, bowl, or pocket), from which they cannot escape; pound scoop, a scoop used in collecting fish from a pound (Cent. Diet. 1890). 1884 Bull. U.S. Nat. Museum No. 27. 700 Lake Erie •pound boat... Their peculiar construction enables them to carry large quantities of fish in shallow water and to lift the bowl of the pounds without upsetting. 1891 Rep. U.S. Comm. Fisheries 1887 27 The pound-boat has two tall, tapering masts. 1878 Aylward Transvaal of To-Day ii. (1881) 27 English settlers have been known in a poor neighbourhood to live almost entirely from *pound-fees and mileage, earned by continual.. intermeddling with their neighbours’ herds. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 20 Jan. 5/2 A corner is boarded off in a sort of *pound-like manner. 1622 in Naworth Househ. Bks. (Surtees) 197 For *poundlose of viij of the tenants’ horses, iij8. 1888 Goode Amer. Fishes 222 The *poundmen.. sometimes eat them and consider them

POUND better than scup. 1792 Southampton (N.Y.) Records (1878) III. 335 John Cooper Samuel Cooper Henry Corwithe *Poundmasters. 1897 Outing (U.S.) XXIX. 537/1 You get my vote the next time you run for poundmaster. 1865 Michigan Gen. Statutes (1882) I. 577 The penalties of this section shall not apply or work injury to persons who are the present owners of *pound or trap nets. 1883 Goode Fish. Indust. U.S. 12 Introduction of pound-nets or stake-nets along the sandy coasts of the Atlantic and its estuaries for the capture of the migrating summer shoals. 1897 Outing (U.S.) XXX. 362/1 One of the greatest nuisances .. that a seafaring man can meet with, and that is pound-nets. They lined the American shore far out into the lake. 1973 Fisheries Fact Sheet (Environment Canada Fisheries & Marine Service) No. 1. 4/3 Gill-nets and pound-nets are the chief gear.

pound (paund), sb.3 [f. pound v.l~\ 1. fl. A pounding; pi. that which has been pounded. Obs. rare. 1562 Turner Herbal 11. 46 The poundes of the rootes [of Mandrag] must be put into a small firkin of swete wyne.

2. An apparatus for pounding or crushing apples for cider; a cider-mill. 1832 Trans. Provinc. Med. & Surg. Assoc. II. VI. 202 This mischievous part of the pound [i.e. lead basins used in cider presses] is now almost universally exploded, and in their place wooden ones are substituted. 1886 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk., Pound,., a mill in which to grind the apples for making cider.

II. 3. A mark caused by a severe blow; a bruise, a contusion. 1862 Campion Alice 35 [He] would frequently return [from a combat at fisticuffs] in a deluge of gore and all over pounds and bruises.

4. A heavy beating blow; a thump; also, the sound caused by this, a thud. 1890 in Cent. Diet. 1901 Daily Chroti. 7 June 4/1 The breathless shout, the pound of hoofs—‘The Favourite! Favourite wins!’

pound (paund), v.1 Forms: a. 1 punian, -ijean, 4-7 poune, powne, (4-5 pone, 8-9 Sc. poon). /S. 6-7 punne, 6- pun (see also pun v.). y. 6- pound (9 dial. pund). [OE. punian (also gepunian, ME. ipone):—WGer. *punojan, stem pun-, whence also Du. fpuyn, mod. puin ‘rubbish, trash or cyment of stones’ (Hexham), LG. pun chips of stone, building rubbish (Doorn.-Koolman). For the final d, cf. astound v., bound ppl. a.1, etc] 1. a. trans. To break down and crush by beating, as with a pestle; to reduce to pulp or powder; to bray, bruise, pulverize, triturate. a. ciooo Sax. Leechd. I. 176 jenim pas ylcan wyrte uerbascum jecnucude [v.r. gepunude]. a 1050 Liber Scintill. xxiv. (1889) 95 J>eah pu punije [contuderis] stuntne on pil(an) swylce berenhula punijendum [feriente] bufan punere [pilo] na byS afyrred fram him dysijnyss his. c 1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 89 As spicerye 3yvep smell whan it is powned. 1382- Matt. xxi. 44 Vpon whom it [this stone] shal falle, it shal togidre poune hym [1388 to-brise hym]. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 1. i. 3 Sothrenwood pounde with a rosted Quince, and laide to the eyes. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farme 41 Powne and temper them altogether. 1620 Venner Via Recta (1650) 126 Grots pouned and sifted or strained therein. 1658 J. Jones Ovid's Ibis 138 Anaxarchus .. being condemned .. to be pound with iron pestels in a morter. j8. 1559 Morwyng Evonym. 132 Then punne it in a morter. Ibid. 286 Pun them that be to be pund. 1600 Heywood 1st Pt. Edw. IV, 1. ii, The honestest lad that ever pund spice in a mortar. 1662 H. Stubbe Ind. Nectar ii. 8 Cacao nut, punned, and dissolved in water. y. 1594 Southwell M. Magd. Fun. Teares (1823) 120 To feele more of their sweetnesse, I will pound these spices. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 1. 138 The Peasant.. who pounds with Rakes The crumbling Clods. 1765 A. Dickson Treat. Agnc. 477 Let him .. dry them, and pound them in a mortar. 1828 Craven Gloss., Pund, to pound. 1830 M. Donovan Dom. Econ. I. 315 After the apples have been pressed, they may be economically pounded a second time. 1865 Lubbock Preh. Times xiii, A flat stone to pound roots with.

b. fig. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. 11. (1882) 78 The word of God is not preached vnto them, and as it were braied, punned, interpreted, and expounded. 1618 Bolton Florus (1636) 101 He therefore so ground and punned Annibal, by coasting him thorow all Samnium. 01677 Barrow Serm. Wks. 1716 II. 80 To think a gross body may be ground and pounded into rationality. 1884 Nonconf. & Indep. 12 June 570/1 The Lord Advocate.. pounded it [the Bill] to powder.

2. a. To strike severely with the fists or some heavy instrument; to strike or beat with repeated heavy blows; to thump, to pummel. Also fig. a> J79° A. Wilson Pack Poet. Wks. (1846) 29 John swore that he wad poon you [rimes aboon you, spoon you]. 1903 in Eng. Dial. Diet, in form pounn in Herefordsh., pown in E. Lane., poon (pun), pun, punn, poan, from Cumbld. to Glouc. and Leicester. y. 1700 Dryden Ceyx & Alcyone 392 With cruel blows she pounds her blubber’d cheeks. 1795 Wolcott (P. Pindar) Pindanana Wks. 1812 IV. 199 Pounds thy pate. 1839 Thackeray Fatal Boots Wks. (1869) 386, I stood pounding him with my satire. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown 1. vi, 1 he big boys who sit at the tables pound them and cheer. 1858 Col. K. Young Diary Corr. (1902) App. 328 We pounded your regiment the other day. 1874 Symonds Sk. Italy & Greece (1898) I. ix. 176 Horsed sea deities pounding one another with bunches of fish. 1875 Le Fanu Will. Die xxviii, I danced every' day, and pounded a piano, and sang a little. 1877 Clery Min. Tact. xiv. (ed. 3) 189 To hang closely on their rear, pounding them with light guns. 1908 Smart Set June 21/2 She stopped at the door of the house and pounded the knocker vigorously. 1951 Amer. Speech

246 XXVI. 230/2 St. Joseph pounds Mansfield, i960 M. Spark Bachelors xii. 224 The typist in the corner listlessly pounded her silent machine. 1967 Boston Sunday Globe 23 Apr. 17/4 Air Force and Navy jets pounded North Vietnam in 118 missions Friday. 1968 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 5 Feb. 17/4 Detroit.. pounded Minnesota North Stars 8-1. 1972 ‘E. Ferrars’ Breath of Suspicion vii. 101 I’ll be working., pounding my typewriter.

b. with advb. extension. To knock (something) in, out, etc., by pounding; to hammer, beat. 1875 Ruskin Fors Clav. Ii. 53 My foolishness is being pounded out of me. 1884 Pall Mall G. 16 Oct. 2/2 The fortifications might be pounded to pieces. 1891 Kipling Light that Failed xi. (1900) 193 The big drum pounded out the tune. 1898 L. Stephen Stud. Biog. II. v. 182 He must not simply state a reason, but pound it into a thick head by repetition.

c. U.S. Stock Exch. To beat down the price of (stock); = HAMMER v. 2 d (b). 1901 Munsey's Mag. XXIV. 522/1 The bears let the opportunity to pound securities go by the board.

d. phr. to pound one's ear: to sleep, slang (orig. U.S.). 1899 J Flynt’ Tramping with Tramps iv. 396 Pound the ear, to sleep. 1900 Dialect Notes II. 51 [College slang] ‘Pound one’s ear, or one’s pillow,’ to sleep. 1907 [see flop v. 2c]. 1926 M. Walsh Key above Door xii. 128 ‘Only just awakened,’ I admitted..‘and how are my comrades in misfortune?’.. ‘Still pounding their ears, no doubt.’ 1927 C. Samolar in Amer. Speech II. 290/2 To sleep is to pound the ear. I think this phrase originated with railroaders. Sleeping in a caboose on a fast-moving train actually consists of pounding one’s ear. 1947 J. Steinbeck Wayward Bus xx. 300 Listen to the old bastard snore. He’s pounding his ear.

e. To produce or turn out by ‘pounding’ a typewriter or the like. 1904 F. Lynde Grafters v. 58 He sat down at the typewriter to pound out a letter to the general counsel, resigning his sinecure. 1941 B. Schulberg What makes Sammy Run? ix. 162, I was back in the old groove, pounding it out for the Record again. 1973 W. McCarthy Detail i. 48 He had just enough time to pound out two or three short paragraphs.

f. To walk upon; to cover (a distance or area) on foot; spec, of a policeman: to patrol (a beat). colloq. (orig. U.S.). In quot. 1959 the use is fig. in punning allusion to the poetry of Ezra Pound (see Poundian a.). 1906 A. H. Lewis Confessions of Detective iv. 44 It’s worth while to pound a beat, when one has such kindly and appreciative superiors. 1909 ‘O. Henry’ Options (1916) 30 I’m pounding the asphalt for another job. 1923 L. J. Vance Baroque vi. 33, I won’t get sent back to pound sidewalks for what I’m pulling off tonight. 1935 A. J. Pollock Underworld Speaks 91/1 Pounding the pavement, a prostitute soliciting men on the street. 1946 [see kriegie]. 1959 Times Lit. Suppl. 25 Sept. 546/5 An awful warning to any future translator tempted to indulge in the pleasures of what, metrically speaking, might be described as Pounding the beat. 1974 S. Marcus Minding Store (1975) ii. 26 He personally pounded the pavements calling on fellow businessmen. 1978 j Gardner Dancing Dodo xxxiv. 270, I shall personally arrange for you to be back pounding the beat, in uniform.

f3. With inverted construction: To deliver (heavy blows) on some one. Obs. rare_1. 1596 Spenser F.Q. iv. iv. 31 An hundred knights.. All which at once huge strokes on him did pound, In hope to take him prisoner, where he stood on ground.

4. a. intr. To beat or knock heavily, deliver heavy blows, fire heavy shot (at, on), pound away, to continue delivering blows; to hammer away. 1815 [see pounding vbl. sb.1 2]. 1858-9 Russell Diary India (i860) I. 292, I found all our guns pounding at the Martiniere. i860 Emerson Cond. Life, Power Wks. (Bohn) II. 340 The chief engineer pounded with a hammer on the trunnions of a cannon, until he broke them off. 1885 Manch. Exam. 20 Feb. 5/2 The Opposition are anxious to have their great guns in the Upper Chamber pounding away at the same time. 1885 R. L. & F. Stevenson Dynamiter ii, Within the lodging-house feet pounded on the stairs. 1895 Hare Story of Life (1900) VI. xxx. 400 An electric piano .. goes on pounding away by itself. 1901 H. Harland Com. & Err. 60 Ferdinand Augustus’s heart began to pound. fig. 1861 J. R. Green Lett. (1901) 11. 73, I spent the bulk of yesterday pounding at Dunstan in the British Museum.

b. Of a ship or boat: To beat the water, rise and fall heavily. 1903 Daily Mail 21 Aug. 5/7 The sea had become rough, causing the boats to pound considerably. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 21 Aug. 7/2 The wreck of the ‘Manchuria’... The vessel is lying far inside the reef, and is pounding heavily.

5. intr. To walk, run, or dance with heavy steps that beat or pulverize the ground; to ride hard and heavily; transf. of a steamer, to force its way through the water, paddle or steam along forcibly. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. (1806) I. viii. 51 ‘Look at that absurd creature!’ exclaimed Forester, pointing out.. a girl, who was footing and pounding for fame at a prodigious rate. 1848 Kingsley Yeast i, A fat farmer, sedulously pounding through the mud. 1852 R. S. Surtees Sponge's Sp. Tour 1, He thought he saw [him].. pounding away on the chestnut [horse]. 1865 Dublin Univ. Mag. II. 20 So he pounds along sitting well down in his saddle. 1880 Miss Braddon Just as I am xviii, I am not going to pound over half the county in a futile endeavour to come up with the hounds. 1898 G. W. E. Russell Collect. & Recoil, xxxiv. 458 Cantering up St. James’s Street.. or pounding round Hyde Park. 1898 Daily News 23 July 7/1 She [a steamer] pounded along splendidly at over 20 knots an hour. 6. trans. To consolidate by beating, to beat

hard; esp. in technical use in form pun, to ram

POUND down (earth, clay, or rubble) as in making a roadway or embankment: see pun v.1 1850 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. XI. 11. 706 The cows so thoroughly ‘pound’ the ground that in summer it is in many parts as hard as a brick.

pound (paund), v.2 Also 5 pown, 7 poun. [f. POUND sb.2 Cf. PIND V., POIND V.] 1. trans. To place or shut up (trespassing or straying cattle) in a pound; to impound. c 1450 Oseney Regr. 44 That pey [bestes] be not Inparkid or pownyd but pey be i-founde in open harme [cf. ibid. 24 inparked or y-poyned; ibid. 86 imparkid or poyned]. 153° Palsgr. 663/2, I pounde, I put horse, or beestes in the pynfolde. 1673 [R. Leigh] Transp. Reh. 124 They exercise a petty royalty in.. pounding beasts. 01711 Ken Urania Poet. Wks. 1721 IV. 503 Your Neighbour Swains the Trespassers will pound. 1819 Metropolis II. 205 Law-suits for trespass, for poaching, pounding cattle,.. give him notoriety in the country. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 87 We must not go more than half a mile away from the road, or we [i.e. our cattle] ’ll be ’pounded. fig. 1581 Sidney Apol. Poetrie (Arb.) 69 Me thinkes I deserue to be pounded, for straying from Poetrie to Oratorie. 1719 D’Urfey Pills (1872) V. 179 For the Heart that still wanders, is pounded at last.

2. To shut up or confine in any enclosure or within any bounds or limits, material or otherwise. Also with up. Also fig. 1589 Nashe Pref. Greene's Menaphon (Arb.) 12 Euen so these men.. do pound their capacitie in barren Compendiums. 1608 Heywood Rape Lucrece in. iv, Sit round: the enemy is pounded fast In their own folds. 1632 Massinger & Field Fatal Dowry iv. i, Married once, A man is staked or poun’d, and cannot graze Beyond his own hedge. 01639 Wotton in Reliq. (1651) 364 More might be said, if I were not pounded within an Epistie. 1644 Milton Areop. (Arb.) 48 That gallant man who thought to pound up the crows by shutting his Parkgate. 1761 Colman Jealous Wife 11. i. (1775) 22, I wish Harriot was fairly pounded [ = married]. It wou’d save us both a great deal of Trouble. 1776 Remembrancer (1777) IV. 272/2 Hopkins, and his little navy, are safely pounded in Providence river, near Rhode Island. 1839 Bailey Festus xxvii. (1848) 323 And the round wall of madness pound us in.

b. spec, in Fox-hunting (pass.), said of a rider who gets into an enclosed place from which he cannot get out to follow the chase, to pound the field: see quot. 1886. 1827 Sporting Mag. XIX. 353 The whole field [i.e. the assemblage of riders] was fairly pounded, i860 Whyte Melville Mkt. Harb. xvi. 135 Whenever one individual succeeds either in what is termed pounding a field, or in getting such a start of them that nobody shall have a chance of catching him whilst the pace holds. 1875 - Riding Recoil, viii. (1879) 131 A man who never jumps at all can by no possibility be ‘pounded’. 1886 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk. s.v., In hunting, an impassable barrier is said ‘to pound the field’. So also a bold rider who clears a fence which others cannot do is said ‘to pound the lot’. fig- 1853 ‘C. Bede’ Verdant Green ix, The pounding of the same gentleman in the middle of the first chorus. 1864 Daily Tel. 27 Aug., The Marquis, however, in following his leader over the agricultural plough, got.. pounded with him in the political field.

3. To dam (water); dam up. Now chiefly dial. 1649 Blithe Eng. Improv. Impr. (1652) bijb, Watermills, whicb destroy abundance of gallant Land, by pounding up the water., even to the very top of the ground. 1770 J. Brindley Surv. Thames 1 If they be made to pound more than five or six Feet, some of the adjacent Lands will be laid under Water. 1792 Trans. Soc. Arts X. 119 Which occasioned a fall for the water to run off, and prevented its being pounded up. 1879 Miss Jackson Shropsh. Word-bk. s.v. Pounded, They’n bin gropin’ fur trout I spect, I see the bruck’s pounded.

4. to pound off, to partition compartments: cf. pound sb.2 5 a.

off

into

1887 Fisheries of U.S. Sect. v. II. 426 In the hair-seal fishery, on the coast of Newfoundland, the vessel’s hold is ‘pounded off into bins only a little larger than the skins. Hence pounded ppl. a.; 'pounding vbl. sb. 1621 Quarles Argalus 1st P. (1678) 44 Here’s none that can reprieve Such pounded beasts. 1641 Boston Rec. (1877) II. 60 The same hogg or swine, .not to be fetched thence untill full satisfaction be made.. for pounding and for carege. 1791 R. Mylne Rep. Thames & Isis 29 The Pounding of the water by the New Locks.

pound, v.3 [f. pound sb.1 i.] fl. trans. To weigh. Obs. rare~°. 157° Levins Manip. 220/45 T° Pound, ponderare. 2. Coining. To test the weight of coins (or of the blanks to be minted) by weighing the number of these which ought to make a pound weight (or a certain number of pounds), and ascertaining how much they vary from the standard. From the earliest times, in the Indenture under which the Master of the Royal Mint produced coins for the King, a limit was assigned within which the weight was to be maintained; and as it was impossible to make every coin of the exact weight, it was customary, before 1870, to fix the number of grains variation permissible in each pound weight, taken at random from the mass of coins, this variation being termed ‘remedy for the Master’. Thus, for gold coins, in which 20 troy pounds of standard gold made 934I sovereigns, the Indenture of 1817 allows a margin of ‘twelve grams in the pound weight and no more’. By the Coinage Act of 1870, the ‘remedy’ was fixed on the piece, as J grain on each sovereign, each of which is now separately tested by an automatic weighing apparatus of great delicacy. 1890 Cent. Diet, s.v., Pounding in coining. 1907 Let.fr. Royal Mint, The present law is far more stringent, but (for particular purposes) we still constantly resort to pounding in the Mint, and always in the case of bronze coins.

POUND 3. To weigh out or divide into pounds, local. 1876 Whitby Gloss., Punded, divided into pounds. 1886 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk., Pound,.. to make up into pats or parcels each of 1 lb. weight.

pound, v.* slang, [f. pound sb.1 3.] To bet a pound, or an extravagant amount, on; esp. in phr. to pound it, to wager pounds in long odds; hence, to state as a certainty or strong conviction. *812 J. H. Vaux Flash Diet., Pound it, to ensure or make a certainty of any thing: thus a man will say I’ll pound it to be so; taken, probably from the custom of..offering ten pounds to a crown at a cock-match, in which case, if no person takes this extravagant odds, the battle is at an end. This is termed pounding a cock. 1828 Bee Living Piet. London ii. 44 You’ll soon be bowled out, I’ll pound it. 1838 Dickens O. Twist xxvi, I’ll pound it, that Barney’s managing properly. 1865-Mut. Friend iv. xv, I’ll pound it, Master, to be in the way of school.

Hence poundable a.: see quot. 1812 J. H. Vaux Flash Diet., Poundable, any event which is considered certain or inevitable, is declared to be poundable, as the issue of a game, the success of a bet, &c.

poundage1 Cpaondid3). Also 5 pundage, 5-7 pondage, 7 powndage. [f. pound sb.1 -I- -age; hence med. (Anglo-) L. ponddgium.] 1. An impost, duty, or tax of so much per pound sterling on merchandise; spec, a subsidy, usually of 12 pence in the pound, formerly granted by Parliament to the Crown, on all imports and exports except bullion and commodities paying tonnage. Now Hist. 1399 Langl. Rich. Redeles iv. 14 His puruyours toke, Withoute preiere at a parlement a poundage biside, And a fifteneth and a dyme eke. 1422 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 173/2 A subsidie of Tonage and Poundage.. that is to sey of every Tunne iiis; and xii sb2 + -age.] f 1. The action or right of pounding stray or trespassing cattle (obs.); the charge levied upon the owner of impounded cattle or of anything poinded. *554 Act i & 2 Phil. & Mary, c. 12 §2 No person.. shall take for keping in [pr. im-] pownde impownding or pondage of any .. Distres, above the somme of iiij d. 1576 Reg. Privy Council Scot. II. 524 To use the ordour of parcage or poindage establissit in the said indenture. 1660 in 1st Cent. Hist. Springfield, Mass. (1898) I. 274 And for Swine or any Cattle that are lyable to Poundage who ever shall Pound them, they shall have foure pence a head, for ye Poundage of them. 1845 S. Judd Margaret 11. v. (1881) 264 Molly I’ve known ever since she was dropt; she has brought in the strays, and many is the poundage she has saved Uncle Ket.

2. The keeping of cattle in a pound or enclosure; an enclosure in which cattle are kept. 1867 C. Tomlinson Cycl. Useful Arts I. 3/2 [The slaughterman] only paying for the poundage of his beasts according to the requirements of his business. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXXII. 644/1 The bye-laws usually provide.. for the poundage to have floor-space sufficient for each animal.

'poundal. [f. pound sb.1: cf. cental.] See quot. (Also called foot-poundal.) 1879 Thomson & Tait Nat. Phil. I. 1. §225 We. .define the British absolute unit force as ‘the force which, acting on one pound of matter for one second, generates a velocity of one foot per second’. Prof. James Thomson has suggested the name ‘Poundal’ for this unit of force. 1884 A. Daniell Princ. Phys. ii. 19.

pound-breach ('paundbriitj). Law. [f. pound sb.2 + breach sb. Early ME. pundbreche represents an OE. *pundbryce not recorded.] The breaking open of a pound; hence, the illegal removal or recovery by the owner of goods lawfully impounded. 01135 Laws Hen. I, c. 40 (Schmid) Pundbreche fit pluribus modis: emissione, evocatione, receptione, excussione. 1292 Britton i. xxx. §3 Ceux qi ount fet prisoun en lour mesouns, ou hamsokne, ou pountbreche. 1594 West 2nd Pt. Symbol. §215 Privat force, .trespas by entring into ground,.. poundbreach or otherwise. 1670 Blount Law Diet., Pundbrech,. .is the illegal taking of Cattle out of the Pound, either by breaking the Pound, picking the Lock, or otherwise. 1768 Blackstone Comm. III. ix. 146 The distreinor has a remedy in damages.. by writ de parco fracto, or pound breach, in case they were actually impounded. 1891 Carmarthen Jrnl. 23 Jan. 3/1 At Lampeter County-court on Tuesday.. two cases of poundbreach under distress for tithes were entered for hearing.

'pound-cake. [f. pound sb.1 + cakex6.] A rich cake so called as originally containing a pound (or equal weight) of each of the principal ingredients, flour' butter, sugar, fruit, etc. 1747 H. Glasse Art of Cookery xv. 138 Pound Cake. Take a Pound of Butter.. twelve Eggs .. a Pound of Flour.. a Pound of Sugar [etc.]. 1807 M. E. Rundell New Syst. Domestic Cookery 217 (heading) A good pound cake. 1841 Thackeray Men & Coats Wks. 1900 XIII. 601 It will have a great odour of bohea and pound-cake. 1876 F. E. Trollope Charming Fellow II. ix. 138 [He] begged to recommend the pound-cake, from his own personal experience, c 1900 Beeton's Every-day Cook. Bk. 396 Pound Cake. — Ingredients of large cake: 1 lb. of butter, ij lb. of flour, 1 lb. of pounded loaf sugar, 1 lb. of currants, 9 eggs, 2 oz. of candied peel [etc.]. 1942 B. Robertson Red Hills & Cotton iii. 69 We liked.. cornbread with chitterlings, ambrosia, stuffed eggs, pound cake. 1951 T. Capote Grass Harp (1952) i. 12 Dolly, who lived off sweet foods, was always baking a pound cake. 1977 Time 24 Jan. 5/2 Pound cake will remain just that, no matter how many grams the ingredients weigh.

'pounded, ppl. a.1 Forms: see the vb. [f. pound v.1 -I- -ed1.] Crushed by heavy blows to small fragments or to powder; beaten small; comminuted, pounded meat. spec. (U.S. and Canad.) the flesh of buffalo or other game cut up, dried, and pulverized into powder to form the basic ingredient of pemmican. 1600 Surflet Country Farm xxviii. 181 He shall giue them parched wheate, or of pouned barly the double measure. 1771 Luckombe Hist. Print. 33 Paper made .. with pounded cotton or reduced to a pulp. 1775 S. Hearne Jrnl. 5 Sept. (1934) 177 One Cannoe came with some Dry’d & Pownded Meate. 1805 Deb. Congress U.S. 9th Congress 2

Sess. App. 1066 Buffalo robes, tallow, dried and pounded meat and grease. 1815 Simond Tour Gt. Brit. I. 11 The roads are well gravelled with pounded stones. 1898 F. Russell Explor. Far North 163, I saw large quantities of pounded meat, grease, and tongues eaten. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 380 Pounded meat [etc.] should form the basis of the feedings. 1922 Beaver Nov. 51/1 Pounded meat was made from the dried meat by beating it with flails until it became as small as desired and then stored away in bags. 1956 H. S. M. Kemp Northern Trader 93 The meat so acquired would either be dried, converted into pounded meat, or mixed with fat and cranberries and made up as pemmican.

pounded, ppl. a,2: see pound v.2 t 'pounder, sb.1 Obs. Forms: 5 pounder, pondre, punder. [app. f. pound sb.1; perh. in reference to the fact that the auncel had at its end a knob of a pound weight as a counterpoise (see quot. a 1640 in auncel). But it is also possible that the word in the form pondre was immediately from L. pondus, ponder- weight.] A name of the kind of balance called auncel. c 1425 Castell Persev. 2730 in Macro Plays 152 It schal pee weyen, as peys in punder [rime vnder]. 1429 Abp. Chicheley in Wilkins Concilia III. 516 Dicto pondere le Auncell scheft seu pounder.. doloso quodam staterae genere. 1439 Rolls of Parlt. V. 30/1 On branche of disceit.. called a Schafte, othere wise called a Pondre, othere wise called an Hauncere, whiche greved many a trewe man. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 416/2 Punder, librilla.

pounder ('paund3(r)), sb.2 Also (1 punere), 6 pouner. [f. pound v.1 -I- -er1. Cf. OF. punere a pestle, f. punian pound v.1] One who or that which pounds. 1. a. An instrument for pounding; a pestle, a crushing beetle; a beater. a 1050 [see pound v.1 i]. 1564 in Noake Worcestersh. Relics (1877) 12 A garlics morter, a pouner. 1656 W. D. tr. Comenius' Gate Lat. Uni. §353 They beat in a stone mortar with a rough or Greek pounder. 1799 J. Robertson Agric. Perth 282 There were two pounders, and a third was afterwards added, all from Carron. 1830 M. Donovan Dom. Econ. I. 313 Crush them well.. with three or four strokes of the pounder. 1899 R. Munro Preh. Scot. viii. 304 With the exception of an oblong stone or ‘pounder’ all the stone implements were of flint.

b. A vessel for pounding in; a mortar. 1891 Anthony's Photogr. Bull. IV. 56 Indian women pound corn and sift the poundings, and make bread of varying grades of coarseness. A pounder is constructed of a section of a log, and is really a huge mortar, nearly three feet high.

2. a. A person who pounds. 1611 Florio, Pestatore, a stamper, a punner [1598, a stamper or beater in a morter]. 1834 Darwin in Life & Lett. (1887) I. 254 A certain hunter of beetles, and pounder of rocks. 1894 B. Thomson S. Sea Yarns 145 The kavapounder paused, with stone uplifted.

b. A policeman. U.S. slang. 1938 New Yorker 12 Mar. 38/2 Letting the sickly-sweet odor of burning marijuana into the street for the first passing pounder, or patrolman, to smell. 1970 C. Major Diet. Afro-Amer. Slang 93 Pounder, a policeman or detective.

c. Surfing slang. (See quot. 1967.) 1967 J. Severson Great Surfing Gloss., Pounder, an unusually hard-breaking wave. 1970 [see greenie].

pounder 0paund3(r)), sb.3 Now rare. [f. pound v.2 + -er1.] One whose office it is to pound cattle; = pound-keeper, pinder, poinder. 1622 Canterb. Marr. Licences (MS.), Xpoferus Hewes of St. Mary’s in Dover, pownder. 1655 Boston Rec. (1877) II123 Tho. Alcock chosen Cow keeper for this yeare,.. as also to be pounder. 1848 J. Kirkpatrick Relig. Orders, etc. Norwich 319 At a court of mayoralty, 26 Nov. 1679, the inhabitants of the Castle and Fee have liberty to erect a pound .. and the pounder to dwell upon the fee.

'pounder, sb.1 [f. pound sb.1 + -er1.] 1. 1. Something of a pound weight, e.g. a fish. 1834 J. Wilson in Blackw. Mag. XXXV. 790 You may pick a pounder out of any black pool. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 29 June 5/3 A half-pound trout on this tiny lake will show as good sport as a pounder elsewhere.

II. In combination with a prefixed numeral.

2. Something weighing a specified number of pounds; spec, a gun carrying a shot of a specified weight; rarely, a projectile of a specified weight. Cf. SIX-POUNDER, TEN-POUNDER. 1684 [see four C. 2]. 1695 Lond. Gaz. No. 3112/3 We found in the Castle of Namur.. 69 Pieces of Cannon, viz. 7 twenty four Pounders, 3 sixteen Pounders, 2 twelve Pounders, 9 ten Pounders,.. 3 three Pounders, 1 two Pounder. 1747 [see nine a. 5 b]. 1756-7 tr. Keysler's Trav. (1760) I. 317 The French had erected a battery of twentyfour sixty pounders directly over one of the mines of the citadel. 1771 [see two IV. 1]. 1845 [see one-pounder s.v. one B. 35]. 1861 W. F. Collier Hist. Eng. Lit. 403 A silverscaled twenty-pounder. 1862 Rambler Mar. 414 A large number of ioo-pounder Armstrong guns. 1896 [see seven C. 3]. 1901 Westm. Gaz. 10 Aug. 2/1 ‘Everyone must bring his own mug and a cake’.. we have carried a two-pounder at the ‘handle-bar’. 1915 A. D. Gillespie Let. 14 June in Lett, from Flanders (1916) 196 They started with 33-pounder bombs, like a big turnip with a long handle, and we watched them sailing through the air. 1915 C. Mackenzie Guy & Pauline 264 ‘I know a man.. who caught a four pounder with a bumble-bee.’ ‘I caught a six pounder at Oxford with a mouse’s head myself.’ 1977 F. Parrish Fire in Barley ii. 25 He had sometimes seen very big trout here, three and four pounders. 1978 K. Bonfiglioli All Tea in China x. 127 The gunner ambled towards the long brass Armstrong 68-pounder.

POUNDER

POUPEE

248

3. a. A person possessing, having an income of, or paying (e.g. as rent) a specified number of pounds sterling; a woman having a marriageportion of so many pounds.

Mech. Exerc., Printing 424 The pounding of a form .. with furious blows from a heavy mallet.

1706 FaRQ( HAH Recruiting Officer III. i, I must meet a lady, a twenty thousand pounder, presently, upon the walk by the river. 1754 Shebbeare Matrimony (1766) I. 69 The eldest Daughter of..one of the richest Merchants in the City; a Seventy Thousand Pounder. 1840 Thackeray Catherine iii, Rich Miss Dripping, the twenty-thousandpounder from London.

4. attrib. and Comb., as pounding house, machine, mill; pounding barrel, a barrel in which clothes are pounded in water to cleanse them; pounding match (slang), a fight; also transf.

b. A bank-note or other article of the value of a specified number of pounds sterling. 1755 Johnson s.v., A note or bill is called a twenty pounder or ten pounder, from the sum it bears. 1829 Marryat F. Mildmay iv, I pocketed the little donation—it was a tenpounder. 1895 Westm. Gaz. 23 Feb. 2/1 It is .. cheering, to discuss airily for the nonce, links which are two thousand pounders, and single pearl pins worth £1,200 each.

III. 4. attrib. and Comb., as pounder pear = pound-pear (pound sb.1 4); one-, two- (etc.) pounder cartridge, 12- (etc.) pounder gun, etc. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 11. 127 Unlike are Bergamotes and pounder Pears. 1807 Hutton Course Math. II. 261 What length of a 36-pounder gun [etc.]? 1828 J. M. Spearman Brit. Gunner 362, 2-pounders take about 4 sheets of 12-pounder cartridge paper... '-pounders, 1 sheet of 9-pounder paper. 1863 P. Barry Dockyard Econ. 95 The 12-pounder Armstrong field pieces are believed by the Committee to be efficient. f 'pounder, v. Obs. rare~°. [app. freq. of pound IL1] = POUND V.1 I. 1570 Levins Manip. 78/8 To pounder, tritumare.

poundfalde, obs. form of pinfold. 'pound 'foolish, a. Foolish in dealing with large sums: antithetical to penny-wise, q.v. So pound-foolishness, pound-folly: see pennywisdom.

pound garnett, obs. f. pomegranate. pound-house, [f. pound u.1 + house sb.] A building in which the pounding, pulverizing, or crushing of material is done: as a. part of a glass¬ works; b. a cider-mill. 1702 Lond. Gaz. No. 3821/8 A Round Bottle-GlassHouse, .. with all Conveniencies, a Pound House and Smith’s Forge. 1796 W. Marshall W. England I. Gloss. 323, etc., Pound-house. [Ibid. 228 The apples being thrown into a large trough or tub, five or six persons.. pounded them with large club-shaped wooden pestils... Hence, no doubt, the epithet pound is applied to the house, etc., in which the whole business of cider-making is performed.] 1899 Raymond No Soul 1. vi. 122 Jacob Handsford stayed out in the pound-house .. giving another screw to his applecheese.

Poundian ('paundisn), a. [f. the name Pound (see below) + -ian.] Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of the American writer and poet Ezra Pound (1885-1972) or his work; resembling or influenced by the style of Pound. Also absol. as sb. 1939 E. H. W. Meyerstein Let. 4 Apr. (1959) 221, I never thought I should come round to Eliot as a poet. Here he has dropped his Poundian Babel-tongues. 1958 N. & Q. June 265/2 Sappho—a well-known source of Poundian inspiration, i960 N. Stock in Agenda June 1 The usual Poundian emphasis On medieval money and wages. 1965 Times Lit. Suppl. 25 Nov. 1070/4 Mr. Charles Olson, .can often be peculiarly irritating with his Poundian mannerisms. 1971 Guardian 27 May 9/6 His Poundian hankerings after aristocracy. 1975 P. Fussell Gt. War ou hast iprayed it is [y]-graunted to pe. 1594 T. Bedingfield tr. Machiavelli's Florentine Hist. (1595) 39 Now they were inforced to pray his aid. 1619 W. Sclater Exp. 1 Thess. (1630) 218 Whether it be lawfull to pray freedome from all temptations. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) VI. 359 If a conveyance had been prayed, there must have been a limitation to trustees to preserve contingent remainders. 1859 Tennyson Geraint & Enid 403 Fair Host and Earl, I pray your courtesy. 1872 Morley Voltaire ii. 74 The next day Voltaire saw his man in prison with irons on and praying an alms from the passers by. 1889 Ruskin Praeterita III. ii. 92 He prayed permission to introduce his mother and sisters to us.

b. with inf. or obj. cl. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 7545 Preyenge .. pat he wolde ony night herberwe him wyj>. a 1425 Cursor M. 10209 (Trin.) Childe to haue pei preyed long. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. 1. ii. 90 And praies that you will hie you home. 1819 Scott Ivanhoe iv, Let me also pray that you will excuse my speaking to you in my native language. 1844 H. H. Wilson Brit. India II. 487 [They] prayed to be exempted from the operation of the law. 1845 Stephen Comm. Laws Eng. (1874) II. 176 Praying that the proper general meetings may be convened.

4. a. with cognate object: to pray a prayer, etc. c 1350 Will. Palerne 163 To 3e hei3 king of heuene preieth a pater noster. c 1490 MS. Advocates' Libr. Edin. 18. 2. 8. II. Colophon, Ane orisoune pat Galfryde Chauceir maid and prayit to J?is lady. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 167 The prayer of a synner, though it deserue not to be herd of god, in that he is a synner y* prayeth it. 1603 Shaks. Meas. for M. ill. i. 146 lie pray a thousand praiers for thy death, No word to saue thee. 1665 Surv. Aff. Netherl. 197 That they shall pray prayers twice a week. 1854 R. G. Latham Native Races Russian Emp. 57 They pray a prayer, burn a portion of the offering, and spread a portion of it over the altar.

b. With the matter of the prayer as object. pray (prei), v. Forms: 3-5 preie(n, 4-5 preye, 4-6 prey, praie, praye, 4-7 prai, 4- pray (6 Sc. pra, 7 prea). [ME. preien, a. OF. preier (Eulalia a goo), = It. pregare, Pg. pregar:—late L. preedre (Priscian), cl. L. precari to entreat, pray. (In mod.F. prier the stem-vowel is levelled under that of the stem-stressed forms, il prie, etc.)] I. trans. with personal object. 1. To ask earnestly, humbly, or supplicatingly, to beseech; to make devout petition to; to ask (a person) for something as a favour or act of grace; esp. in religious use, to make devout and humble supplication to (God, or an object of worship). arch. a. with personal object only. CI290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 112/200 And preide is fader wel 3erne. 1382 Wyclif John xiv. 16, I schal preie the fadir, and he schal 3yue to 30U another coumfortour. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) V. 73 Affricanus, pe writer of stories, was iprayed and wente to Alexandria. 1567 Gude & Godlie B. (S.T.S.) 38 And than come furth, his Father kynde, And prayit him rycht feruentlie. 1611 Bible John iv. 31 In the meane while his disciples prayed him, saying, Master, eate. Ibid. xiv. 16, I will pray the Father, and hee shall giue you another Comforter [so all 16th c. vers, and Revised 1881]. 1819 Byron Juan 1. lxxvi, That night the Virgin was no further pray’d.

With various extensions: b. to do a thing, or that a thing may be. a 1310 in Wright Lyric P. xviii. 58, Y preye the thou here my bene. 13.. Cursor M. 17933 (Gott.) To prai vr lauerd drightin dere, To send me wid his messagere pe oyle of his merciful tre. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 172 Preiende Achab,.. To hiere him speke. c 1430 Life St. Kath. (1884) 41 pey alle prayde pe preciouse virgyn pat pay myght be baptized. c 1450 Merlin 15 She wepte and cryde hem mercy, praynge

C1586 C’tess Pembroke Ps. lxvi. viii, Praise to him: who what I praid, Rejected not. 1681 T. Flatman Heraclitus Ridens No. 39 (1713) I. 263 They prate, they print, they pray, and preach Sedition.

III. 5. intr. To make earnest request or petition; to make entreaty or supplication; esp. to present petitions to God, or to an object of worship. a. simply. To offer prayer, to engage in prayer. a 1300 Cursor M. 19042 Arli pa postlis ilke dai Wente to pe tempil to praie. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints ii. {Paulus) 227 Besyd it to morne 3e se may Twa men stannand besyd it pray and. 1382 Wyclif Luke xi. 1 Lord, teche vs to preye, as and John tau3te his disciplis. 1388- Acts ix. 11 Lo! he preieth. a 1400-50 Alexander 1477 like freke & euery faunt to fast & to pray. 1533 Gau Richt Vay 32 Thairfor we pra al as christ hes lerit vsz in the vi chaiptur of S. Mathew. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. 11. 169 At Galdies sepulchre he prayes eftir the consuetude. 1603 Shaks. Meas. for M. v. i. 93 How I perswaded, how I praid, and kneel’d. 1642 Milton Apol. Smect. xi, Nor is it easily credible, that he who can preach well, should be unable to pray well. 1798 Coleridge Anc. Mar. vii. xxii, He prayeth well, who loveth well Both man and bird and beast. 1828 Scott Tales of Grandf. Ser. 11. xix, Claverhouse.. said ‘I gave you leave to pray, and you are preaching’. 1852 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. xxviii, ‘I am dying’, said St. Clare, pressing his hand; ‘pray!’ 1882 J. Parker Apost. Life I. 83 To pray is to redeem any day from common-place.

b. Const, to a person, for a thing; also for (= on behalf of) a person, etc.; spec, to make a formal petition for (something); to move a prayer (prayer1 5). Also absol. a 1300 Cursor M. 108 (Cott.) Scho prais ai for sinful men. Ibid. 3449 At pray to godd ai was sco prest. a 1340 Hampole Psalter xv. 1 j?e voice of crist in his manhed prayand til pe fadere. 1382 Wyclif Isa. liii. 12 He the synne of manye toe,

PRAY and for trespasseres pre3ede. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 15 Thanne Bachus preide To Jupiter, and thus he seide. c 1400 Apol. Loll. 26 pei prey for plentey, & pees, & swilk oper pings. 1466 Paston Lett. II. 286 Every day iiij d., to sing and pray for his sowle and myn. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531)2,1 beseche all them .. y' shall profyte by this worke to pray for me wretche. 1641 Brome Jovial Crew III. Wks. 1873 III. 398 That will duly and truly prea for yee. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. 11. xxxi. 191 The People that Prayed to them [images]. 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. v. §2 Shall we believe a God, and not pray to him for future benefits? 1754 Erskine Princ. Sc. Law (1809) 21 The grounds .. upon which a party may pray for letters of advocation. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 73 A legislator.. will pray for favourable conditions under which he may exercise his art. 1920 Act 10 11 Geo. V. c. 67 § 1 The Council shall.. determine whether to issue the order as prayed for, or to issue the order with such modifications as may appear to be necessary. 1962 Hanson & Wiseman Parliament at Work viii. 211 The need for such an Order arose from the attempts of a group of Conservative back-benchers to ‘harry the life’ out of the Labour Government of 1950-51 .. by ‘praying* into the small hours of the morning.

c. In the formal ending of a petition to the Sovereign, to Parliament, a petition in Chancery, etc. The words after ‘pray’ were at length reduced to ‘etc.’, which is now also usually omitted. 1429 Petition to Parlt. (8 Hen. VI) in Rolls of Parlt. IV. 346 Please it your right high and wise discretions to preye the Kyng oure soverayn Lorde, be the advis and assent of the Lord Espirituelx and Temporels of this present Parlement.. to graunte his Letters Patentz undre his Great Seale [etc.]. And we shall preye to God for you. c 1432-43 Petition in Chancery in Cal. of Proc. in Chancery (Reed. Comm. 1827) Introd. 41 (To Ld. Chancellor) And your said pore oratours shall ever pray to God for your good Lordship. Ibid., And she [Margt. Applegarth, widow] shall pray God for you. Ibid. 45 And thei shall truly pray for you. 1439 Petition to King in Rolls of Parlt. V. 10/1 And they shall pray to God for you perpetuelly, and for all your noble Progenitors. 1472-3 (12-13 Edw. IV) Ibid. VI. 20/2 And youre seid Suppliant shall ever pray to God for the preservation of-your estate Roiall. 1485 (1 Hen. VII) Ibid. VI. 327 And he shal euer pray to God for the preservacion of your most Noble and Roiall Estate. 1575-1600 (Q. Eliz.) in Cal. of Proc. in Chancery (as above) Introd. 147 And the said John Hunt accordinge to his bounden dutie shall daily praie unto God for your majesties long & prosperous raigne over us your heighnes subjectis. 1597 West Symbol. 11. Chancery §104, And your said Orator shall daily pray vnto God for the long continuance of your H[ighness] in health and prosperitie. [Many variant forms are given.] 1727 [see orator 2]. 1883 Wharton s Law Lex. 622 To the whole petition [to Parlt.] should be added the words, ‘And your Petitioners, as in duty bound, will ever pray, etc.’; and immediately thereupon must follow the signatures. 1896 W. P. Baildon Select Cases in Chancery (Selden Soc.) Introd. xxv, The familiar expression ‘and your petitioners] shall ever pray, &c.’, in its various forms, came in about the middle of the fifteenth century.

IV. Phrases and idiomatic uses. 6. to pray in aid: to pray or crave the assistance of some one. Also/ig. See aid sb. 2. For the construction, cf. to call in the aid of, etc. 1531 Dial, on Laws Eng. 11. vii. 16 In like wyse he may nat pray in ayde for him onelesse he knowe the pray [ed. 1554 prayee] have good cause of voucher and lyon, or that he know that the pray hathe somwhat to plede that the tenaunt maye nat plede as vyllynage in the demaundaunt or suche other. 1594 Plat Jewell-ho. hi. 40 To drawe.. by hand onely, without praying in aide of the same [perspective glass]. 1606 Shaks. Ant. & Cl. v. ii. 27 A Conqueror that will pray in ayde for kindnesse, Where he for grace is kneel’d too. 1625 Bacon Ess., Friendship (Arb.) 173 Yet, without praying in Aid of Alchymists, there is a manifest Image of this, in the ordinarie course of Nature. 1642 tr. Perkins' Prof. Bk. v. §310. 137 The other.. prayeth in aid of his coparcener. 1768 Blackstone Comm. III. xx. 300 In real actions also the tenant may pray in aid, or call for assistance of another, to help him to plead. Ibid., An incumbent may pray in aid of the patron and ordinary.

7. trans. and refl. with compl. To bring, put, or get into some state or condition by praying. pray dorwn, out: see down adv. 17 b, out adv. 7, 8. 1643 Trapp Comm. Gen. xxxii. 24 Nehemiah prayed himself pale; Daniel prayed himself sick; our Saviour also pray’d himself into an agony. 1677 I. Mather Prevalency of Prayer (1864) 267 If Enemys arise, let us pray them down again. 1686 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) I. 371 At the queens chappell at St. James are papers stuck up .. for the prayeing of persons out of purgatory. 1725 Pope Let. to Swift 15 Oct., I would not pray them out of purgatory. 1822 J. Flint Lett. Amer. 233 One of them gifted with a loud and clear voice, drowned the other totally, and actually prayed him down. 1840 T. F. Buxton in T. W. Reid Life W. E. Forster (1888) I. v. 136 All I can say is (and it applies to all cases of perplexity), pray it out.

8. fa. I pray you (thee): used parenthetically to add instance or deference to a question or request. So b. pray you, pray thee, etc. (Cf. PRITHEE.) c. I pray. Obs. 1519 Interl. 4 Elements B iv, Syr, I pray you, be contente, It is not vtterly myne intente Your company to exyle. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 1 b, Ascrybe it (I praye you) to my insuflfycyency and ignoraunce. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. II. ii. 35 Maister yong-man, you I praie you, which is the waie to Maister lewes? 1601 ? Marston Pasquil & Kath. 111. 302 Oh, I am maz’d with ioy, I pree-thee, sweet, Vnfold to me, what said mischance it was. b. 1524 Q. Margaret in Mrs. Wood Lett. Illustr. Ladies (1846) I. 327 Pray your grace to pardon me that I write so plainly to you. 1590 Marlowe Edw. II, 11. ii, Pray thee let me know it. a 1661 Holyday Juvenal 137 ‘Reward!’ says one, ‘why, pray y’, what do I know?’ 1676 Hobbes Iliad 91 But, brother, pra’ye, sit down and rest a while.

PRAYER

292 c. 1591 Shaks. i Hen. VI, v. v. 36 Why what (I pray) is Margaret more then that? 1630 Prynne Anti-Armin. 134, I pray, what Scripture proues it? 1704 Norris Ideal World 11. xii. 457 Where, I pray, is it that we see it? d. Contracted to pray (cf. please v. 6 c). 15.. in Jyl ofBrentford's Test., etc. (Ballad Soc.) 41 Pray doe it over again. 1610 Shaks. Temp. hi. i. 18 Pray set it down, and rest you. 1700 Farquhar Constant Couple hi. i, Pray, sir, are the roads deep between this and Paris? 1707 Freind Peterborow's Cond. Spain 113 Pray consider the consequences of a lost Battle. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. (1816) I. viii. 61 Pray let me pass. 1838-9 Fr. A. Kemble Resid. in Georgia (1863) 33 Now pray take notice. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) III. 354 Shall I tell you why? Pray do.

9. The vb-stem in Comb. pray-TV N. Amer. colloq. [punningly after pay-TV s.v. pay41, religious broadcasting, esp. television evangelism that dominates a time-slot or network. 1981 N.Y. Times 30 Aug. II 31/1 ‘Pray TV’ (ABC)... John Ritter stars in a drama about the electronic church. 1983 Maclean's Mag. 10 Oct. 52/2 The commission .. voted to approve ‘pray TV’, a national satellite-distributed religious broadcasting service. 1985 Christian Science Monitor 12 Apr. 25/1 There are the intertwining lives of typical Americans in politics, West Point, pray-TV.

fpray, sb.1 Obs. rare.

[f. pray v.]

An act of

praying; a prayer. C1325 Spec. Gy Warw. 68 Iesu Crist, .seide: ‘His preie i wole do’, c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 48 Be pi holie pray Nicholas pat I had loste hafe I getten agayn. 1470-85 Malory Arthur xxi. xii. 859 They..sange & redde many saulters & prayes ouer hym. 1654 Gayton Pleas. Notes 11. v. 54 Father, we are for fighting, not for pray.

pray (prei), sb.2 Now dial. [Deriv. unknown.] ‘A wooden pin used in thatching’ (E.D.D.). 1570 Stanford Churchw. Acc. in Antiquary Apr. (1888) 170 It., for hame to thatche the churche howse, v.s. iiij d. It. For prays for ye same worke.. vd. It. for iiijc prays and a hundredth lydgers xij d. 1890 Gloucesters. Gloss., Prays, the wooden pins used in thatching.

pray, erron. f.

spray (Douglas JEtieis (ed. 1553)

xii. Prol. 90).

pray, -e, obs. forms of praya, var.

prey.

Praia.

'prayable, a. [a. OF. *prei-, pre-, proi-, priable, f. preier to pray: see -able.] fa. That may be prayed to or entreated. Obs. a 1340 Hampole Psalter lxxxix. 15 [xc. 13] Tume lord hou lange: and prayabill be abouen pi seruanits. 1382 Wyclif Ibid., Preyable be thou vp on thi seruauns [1388 able to be preied, Vulg. deprecabilis]. 1548 Gest Pr. Masse in H. G. Dugdale Life (1840) App. 1. 116 He is then there .. no lesse honourable and prayable then in heaven,

b. Of a prayer: that may be made. 1941 T. S. Eliot Dry Salvages ii. io The hardly, barely prayable Prayer of the one Annunciation.

t'prayant, a.

Obs.

[f.

pray v.

+

-ant

i.]

Praying. 1659 Gauden Tears of Ch. I. xii. 93 Fanatick Errour and Levity would seem an Euchite as well as an Eristick, Prayant as well as Predicant.

f 'pray-a'way, sb. Obs. nonce-wd. One who says ‘Pray, (go) away’, who refuses overtures. 1601 Chettle & Munday Death Earl of Huntington v. i. Iivb, The pray awayes, these trip and goes, these tits.

prayed (preid), ppl. a. [f. pray v. + -ed1.] In prayed-for adj., that is sought in prayer. 1867 C. E. Smith Diary 11 Mar. in C. E. S. Harris From Deep of Sea (1922) xvii. 224 Thank God for such a mercy! At last we are abreast of the longed-for, prayed-for Labrador. 1917 J. Masefield Lollingdon Downs 75 In the lonely silence I may wait The prayed-for gleam—your hand upon the gate. 1952 Dylan Thomas Let. 21 July (1966) 376 I’ll wait in all morning for your prayed-for call.

pray'ee. Law.

[f. pray v.

aid is ‘prayed in’: see pray

+ -ee.] One whose 6, quot. 1531.

v.

prayer1 (prea(r)).

Forms: 3-4 preiere, 3-6 praiere, 4 preire, preyer, -or, praey-, praiyer, pray-, praior, 4-5 preyere, preier, preir, 4-6 prayere, praire, praer, prayour, 4-7 praier, prair, 5 prey3er, prayeer, 6 prayar, 7 prayr(e, 7-8 pray’r, 4- prayer. [ME. preiere, a. OF. preiere (12th c. in Littre), 13th c. and mod.F. pri'ere — Pr. pregaria, Sp. plegaria, It. preghieraRomanic and med.L. precaria fern, sing., orig. neut. pi. of L. precarius adj., obtained by entreaty or prayer, f. precari to pray. Orig. a disyllable: still so in G. Herbert.] 1. a. A solemn and humble request to God, or to an object of worship; a supplication, petition, or thanksgiving, usually expressed in words. 01300 Cursor M. 13649 (Cott.) pis es a man pat drightin heres, And helpes oper for his praieres. c 1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 317 pei passen opere in preyeris. 1388-Ps. liv. 1 God, here thou my preier. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. xvm. 86 May no preiour pees make in no place, hit semep. a 1400-50 Alexander 1483 Putten paim to prayers & pennance indurett. c 1420 Chron. Vilod. 3911 When pe quene hadde made hurre prey3erus pus. c 1425 Hampole's Psalter Metr. Pref., Prayours be the which me wynneth, pe grace of god all my3tye. 1529 More Dyaloge I. Wks. 165/1 And so would I .. knele me downe and make my speciall prayour to God.

1595 Spenser Col. Clout 882 With praiers lowd importuning the skie. 1633 G. Herbert Temple, Church-porch lxix, Resort to sermons, but to prayers most. 01711 Ken Hvmnotheo Poet. Wks. 1721 III. 249 His Alarum to his Midnight Pray’r. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 1. 106 This was the first Prayer, if I may call it so, that I had made for many Years. 1864 Tennyson Enoch Arden 127 Rejoicing at that answer to his prayer. 1904 Marie Corelli God's Good Man xxix, The prayers of this congregation.. are desired for Maryllia V ... whose life is now in imminent peril.

b. The action or practice of praying to the Divine Being. passive prayer: see quot. 1727-41. 01300 Cursor M. 3138 (Cott.) }?at child.. was sa mam yere, Ar it was send, soght wit praiyer. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. viii. 104 Of preyere and of penaunce my plouh schal ben herafter. ^1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 76 Preiere stondip principaly in good lif. 1526 Tindale Luke vi. 12 He., continued all nyght in prayer to god. 1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, 11. i. 156 He is fam’d for Mildnesse, Peace, and Prayer. 1649 Jer. Taylor Gt. Exemp. 11. Disc. xii. 142 Prayer is the ascent of the mind to God. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl., Passive prayer, in the language of mystick divines, is a total suspension, or ligature of the intellectual faculties, in virtue whereof the soul remains, of itself and as to its own power, impotent with regard to the producing of any effects. 1819 Montgomery Hymn, Prayer is the soul’s sincere desire, Uttered or unexprest. 1842 Tennyson Morte D'Arthur 247 More things are wrought by prayer Than this world dreams of. 1883 Catholic Diet. s.v. Meditation, It is important to notice that in passive prayer ‘free will exercises itself in the whole of its extent’.

c. pi. Petitions to God for his blessing upon some one; hence, earnest good wishes. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, iv. i. 14 And concludes in heartie prayers, That your Attempts may ouer-liue the hazard. 1608- Per. ill. iii. 34 Madam, my thanks and prayers. 1613-Henry VIII, in. i. 180 He.. shall haue my Prayers While I shall haue my life. 1632 Massinger City Madam 1. i, For it you have my prayers, The beggar’s satisfaction. 1864 Tennyson Aylmer's Field 751 Give me your prayers, for he is past your prayers.

d. Slang phr. not to have (or have got) a prayer: to have no chance. 1941 B. Schulberg What makes Sammy Run? vi. 92 Get .. back to New York. You won’t have a prayer around here. 1957 R. A. Heinlein Door into Summer ii. 46 ‘I’m going to give you some advice.’.. ‘Well?’ ‘Do nothing. You haven’t got a prayer.’ 1968 E. B. White Let. 30 Dec. (1976) 574, I wish you luck. I don’t think you have a prayer. 1973 A. Ross Dunfermline Affair 113 He went for me... He was a big lad, and strong, but he didn’t have a prayer. An amateur up against a professional almost never does. 1977 Time 10 Oct. 9/3 Mitterrand was prepared to sign anything back in 1972, when his party did not have a prayer of coming to power.

2. A formula appointed for or used in praying; e.g. the Lord's Prayer (lord sb. 6 c). 1389 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 23 Yis bede and preyer shal bene reherside and seyde at euery tyme. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 169 b, This prayer may be diuided in to two partes. 1545 Primer Hen. VIII, The Prayer of our Lord. 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer, Communion, The Priest.. shall saie the Lordes praier. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. iii. xl. 254 That excellent prayer, used in the Consecrations of all Churches. 1662 Bk. Com. Prayer, A Collect or Prayer for all Conditions of men, to be used at such times when the Litany is not appointed to be read. 1797 Mrs. Radcliffe Italian x, They stopped .. to repeat some prayer or sing a hymn. 1884 Before the Altar (1885) 60 Then the Priest kneeling says the Prayer of Humble Access, which you can follow.

3. A religious observance, public or private, of which prayer to God forms a principal part; a form of divine service; as the service of Morning or Evening Prayer, family prayers', in pi. with possessive, one’s private or individual devo¬ tions. a 1300 Cursor M. 28248 (Cott.) My prayers say was me ful lathe. 1382 Wyclif Acts xvi. 13 We wenten out withoute the 3ate bisydis the flood, wher preier was seyn for to be. 1526 Tindale Acts iii. 1 Peter and Ihon went vp to gedder into the temple at the nynthe houre of prayer [1611 at the houre of prayer, being the ninth houre]. 1548-9 (Mar.) (title) The Booke of the Common Prayer and Administracion of the Sacramentes.. after the vse of the Churche of England. Ibid. Pref., It may plainly appere by the common prayers in the Churche, commonlye called diuine seruice. 1552 Ibid. Pref., When menne say Mornyng and Euenynge prayer [1549 Matins and Euensong] priuatly. 1573 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden) 2 In the morning after praiers we looked for it. 1660 Pepys Diary 21 July, At night.. I read prayers out of the Common Prayer Book, the first time that ever I read prayers in this house. 1662 Ibid. 17 Aug., This being the last Sunday that the Presbyterians are to preach, unless they read the new Common Prayer. 1678 j. Phillips Tavernier's Trav. v. iii. 205 The Assassinates found him at his prayers. 1732 Law Serious C. i. (ed. 2) 1 Prayers, whether private or publick, are particular parts or instances of Devotion. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. I. 173 The bell.. Now chimes in concert, calling all to prayers. 1846-8 Eliz. M. Sewell Laneton Parsonage vi. (1858) 50 Madeline said her prayers in haste. 1856 Amy Carlton 104 The servants came in, and they had prayers, a 1866 Keble Lett. Spir. Counsel (1870) 105 You are often hindered from the Church prayers.

4. An entreaty made to a person; an earnest supplication or appeal for some favour. c 1350 Will. Palerne 996 Ful prestely for pi praire .. here i graunt him grepli. C1391 Chaucer Astrol. Prol., As wel considere I thy bisi preyere in special to lerne the tretis of the astrelabie. c 1400 Destr. Troy 2821 Menelay .. purpost vnto Pyle by prayer of Nestor, To solas hym a season. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. 17 Atte praier of genius the quene Vaspasianus and Aruiragus were accorded. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. v. i. 115, I will fall prostrate at his feete, And neuer rise vntill my teares and prayers Haue won his grace to come in person hither. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 573 Unconstrain’d he nothing tells for naught; Nor is with Pray’rs, or Bribes, or Flatt’ry bought. 1858 G. Macdonald

PRAYER

5. The matter of a petition, the thing prayed for or entreated; spec, that part of a memorial or petition to a sovereign or public body that specifies the thing desired to be granted or done (see also quot. 1958). c 1400 Rom. Rose 3450 Thus hath he graunted my prayere. 14.. Tundale's Vis. (Wagner) 1786 The angelle gaf hym none answere, For he wold not do his prayere. 1676 Hobbes Iliad 1. 45 His prayer was granted by the Deity. 1836 Calhoun Wks. (1874) II. 471 It is only on the question of receiving that opposition can be made to the petition itself. On all others, the opposition is to its prayer. 1937 Hansard Commons 4 June 1307, I undertake, if the House will allow the remaining Regulations to be passed now, to amend No 95 immediately, and the notification of the Amendment will, of course, be subject to a Prayer, just as the Regulations themselves are. 1946 May's Treat. Parliament (ed. 14) xiv. 286 The last item of this group consists of motions for the disallowance of statutory orders or regulations... These motions are usually in the form of addresses to the Crown praying for the annulment of orders or regulations and are hence commonly called ‘Prayers’. 1958 Wilding & Laundy Encycl. Parliament 431 Prayer, a motion to annul a Statutory Instrument... Such motions count as Exempted Business .. and are taken at the end of the day’s sitting. They must be moved during the forty days after the order is laid on the Table, at the expiration of which it automatically becomes law. 1968 Observer 21 Apr. 3/3 The British Medical Association.. is arranging for a ‘prayer’ to be moved in Parliament. 1970 Daily Tel. 3 Nov. 2/6 Mr Enoch Powell, Conservative MP for Wolverhampton, South West, has a prayer down on the Commons Order Paper to annul the regulations. 1972 Times 23 Feb. 27/5 A .. petitioner sought the direction of the court whether she might properly omit a prayer for costs from a petition which sought a decree of divorce. 1973 N. Y. Law Jrnl. 2 Aug. 5/3 Nowhere in this or any other document, has IBM denied the factual assertions, made by the United States, which are the basis for its prayer that IBM be held in contempt of court. 1975 J. P. Morgan House of Lords & Labour Govt. ii. 63 Where affirmative resolution is required both Houses must give their approval before such Orders can be passed; where an Order becomes effective unless a Prayer for annulment is carried by either House (the negative resolution procedure), the Lords again enjoy the same rights as the Commons.

6. attrib. and Comb.

PRAYERFUL

293

Phantasies ix, I held it in spite of her attempts to take it from me; yes, I shame to say, in spite of her prayers, and, at last, her tears.

a. simple attributive,

as prayer-attitude, -desire, -ground, -hour, -house, -life, -matter, -monger, -room, service, -test, -time, -union, --word-, b. obj. and obj. gen., as prayer-answering, -grinding, -hearing, -lisping, -loving, -repeating, -saying, etc., adjs. or sbs.; prayer-inventor, -maker', c. instru¬ mental, etc., as prayer-clenched, -prospering adjs. 1770 Cowper Hymn 'God of my life, to Thee I call' iv, A prayer-hearing, ’answering God. 1894 H. Gardener XJnoff. Patriot 25 Personal relationship with a prayer-answering and a praise-loving God. 1953 R. Knox Off Record xliv. 148 If one does a hop from Evangelicalism to the Church the difference is not so much one of doctrines as one of •prayerattitudes. 1857 Dufferin Lett. High Lat. (ed. 3) 396 Hands —’prayer-clenched —that would not sever. 1883 Jeffries Story my Heart 188 It is not strong enough to utter my •prayer-desire. 01732 T. Boston Crook in Lot (1805) 156 The hand of a *prayer-hearing God. 1852 Conybeare & Howson St. Paul (1856) I. 208 All gradations.. from the simple proseucha at Philippi to the magnificent 'prayerhouses at Alexandria. 1856 Olmsted Slave States 450 A small chapel, which the negroes call their prayer-house. •953 R. Knox Off Record xliv. 150, I should find no difficulty in accepting the doctrine as doctrine, although it would make no addition to my own *prayer-life. a 1847 Eliza Cook Future iv, The ’prayer-lisping infant. 1663 Flagellum or O. Cromwell 128 He was absolutely the best •prayer-maker and preacher in the Army. 1680 Allen Peace id Unity Pref. 42 By such a Form ’Prayer-matter is prepared with more advantage to affect such peoples minds. 1801 Southey Thalaba v. xxxvi, I have led Some camelkneed ’prayer-monger through the cave. 1825 R. Gordon Serm. 422 Through the whole course of a ’prayer-repeating life, they had never prayed at all. 1902 Daily Chron. 2 Oct. 7/1 There are hundreds of these little meeting-places and •prayer-rooms scattered about in the side streets and alleys. c 1440 Alphabet of Tales cxiii. 81 He went vnto Saynt Barnard agayn, and told hym what poght come in his mynde in pis ’prayer-saying. 1976 Honolulu Star-Bull. 21 Dec. F-2/3 Friends may call from 6 to 9 tonight at Dodo Mortuary, with ’prayer service scheduled for 7:30. 1838 Dickens O. Twist iii. Every evening at ’prayer-time.

d. Special combs.: prayer-bill: see quot.; prayer bones U.S., the knees; prayer breakfast, a breakfast during which prayers are offered; prayer card, a card used by a Member of Parliament for reserving a seat at prayers; prayer-carpet, a small carpet, mat, or rug used, esp. by a Moslem, when engaged in prayer; prayer chain, a series of people each of whom receives a written prayer with an invitation to pass it or copies of it to others; prayer circle, a group of people who pray together; prayer-cloak = prayer-shawl', prayer-cure, a cure wrought by means of ‘the prayer of faith’ (Jas. v. 15), a faith-cure; prayer-cylinder = prayer-wheel; prayer day, a day in Parliament on which prayers (see sense 5 above) are heard; prayer-desk, the desk from which prayers are read in a church; prayer-flag, in Tibet, a flag on which prayers are inscribed; prayer-gong, a gong calling people to prayer; prayer-mat =

prayer-carpef, prayer-niche, in a mosque, a niche in the centre of a sanctuary wall indicating the direction of Mecca; prayer-nut, in a chaplet, a nut-shaped bead which opens to form a diptych with reliefs; prayer-oil: see quot.; prayer plant, a perennial herb, Maranta leuconeura, belonging to the family Marantaceas, native to Brazil, bearing irregular, threepetalled, white flowers, and often cultivated as a house plant for the sake of its shiny, variegated leaves; prayer ring = prayer circle-, prayer rug = prayer-carpet-, prayer-scarf, -shawl, a long scarf or shawl worn round the neck or on the head by Jews when at prayer; the tallith; prayer-stick, a stick decorated with feathers, used by the Zuni Indians in their religious ceremonies; prayer stool, a stool for kneeling on while praying; prayer-thong, a phylactery; prayer ticket = prayer card', prayer-tower, a minaret; prayer-value, efficacy or worth for prayer; prayer-wall, a wall on which prayers are inscribed; = mani2. See also prayer-bead,

any of these curious *prayer-sticks are now to be seen. 1883 Century Mag. XXVI. 29 Symbolic slats and prayer-sticks most elaborately plumed. 1908 Daily Chron. 6 Apr. 1/4 As they knelt upon the wooden *prayer stool.. they made no noise. 1885 Encycl. Brit. XIX. 1/1 Phylactery .. is the name given in the New Testament to the.. (tefillin) or ‘♦prayerthongs’ of the Jews. Every Jew wears at prayer two of these thongs. 1924 J. E. Mills From Back Benches ii. 9 Lady Astor.. staked out the second row corner seat below the gangway, and, attending regularly.., secured her ticket from the attendant which ‘booked’ the seat, providing she attended prayers. All went well until Mr. Joynson Hicks, returning.. after nearly a year’s absence, deposited his ‘♦prayer ticket’ in.. Lady Astor’s seat. 1906 W. R. Inge Truth & Falsehood in Relig. iv. 102 It does not satisfy those who really believe in the supernatural occurences, which it is proposed to maintain in consideration of their ‘♦prayervalue’. 1953 R. Knox Off Record xliv. 149 It’s no good contemplating becoming a Catholic unless you are prepared to accept doctrinal definitions which have, for you, no particular prayer-value, i960 C. Winick Diet. Anthropol. 562/2 Mani wall or *prayer wall, a low long wall of mud and stone, covered with flat rocks, on which Tibetan characters are carved. Devout Tibetans walk with the mani wall to their right to get benefit from it. Such walls are frequently more than a quarter of a mile long. 1974 Listener 17 Jan. 76/2 As you walk up the trail, prayer-walls bisect the paths. The act of walking past the wall is a prayer in itself.

-BELL, -BOOK, etc. 1700 T. Brown Amusem. Ser. Com. x. 123 A Number of *Prayer-Bills, containing the Humble Petitions of divers Devoto’s. 1926 Amer. Speech II. 362 * Prayer bones (noun phrase), knees. ‘Everyone get down on his prayer bones.’ a 1944 J. Conroy in B. A. Botkin Treas. Amer. Folklore (1944) iv. 531 You’ve got to kneel down on your rayerbones... If you kneel down to save your poor old ack, the little grains of sand eat into your prayerbones. 1970 C. Major Diet. Afro-Amer. Slang 93 Prayer bones, the knees. 1966 New Statesman 4 Mar. 285/2 The Republican governor of Oregon, is in the vanguard of a movement that sponsors “"prayer breakfasts’ for politicians all around the world. 1969 Listener 28 Aug. 271/1 (caption) Billy Graham speaks at a Honolulu prayer breakfast. 1959 P. G. Richards Hon. Members iv. 75 No permanent reservation of seats is allowed... A Member who intends to be present at prayers at the start of a sitting can place a ‘*prayer card’ on a bench; this card has to be obtained personally from an attendant at the House at any time after eight a.m. on the same day. 1975 Daily Tel. 16 Apr. 16 An interesting feature of the House of Commons before the Budget statement yesterday was the number of seats bearing Prayer Cards—reservations—on the Tory side. 1861-2 R. Noel in Vac. Tour. 458 The first thing that struck me was the sight of a camel, and his master kneeling on a *prayer-carpet by him. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 5 Oct. 4/1 Other ladies started ♦prayer-chains to promote or defeat the different candidates’ chances of victory. 1911 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 11 Apr. 4/3 We have been requested to say something about the ‘prayer chain’ which is being worked again... We are told that in the time of Jesus it was said that whoever copied this prayer and sent it to nine persons would have great joy, and those who did not would have great sorrow. 1880 P. Deming Adirondack Stories 25 As a preliminary to the sermon, a *prayer-circle was formed. 1876 Edersheim Jewish Life Days Christ xiii. 220 During prayer they wrap themselves in the great tallith or so-called ■"prayer-cloak. 1894 I. L. Bishop Among Tibetans ii. 46 ♦Prayer-cylinders which are turned by pulling ropes. 1897 Geogr. Jrnl. X. 35 A prayer-cylinder revolved by the wind. 1952 Ann. Reg. 1951 17 A motion..to cut off alcoholic refreshment after 10 p.m. on ‘♦prayer days’. 1843 Ecclesiologist II. 22 The *Prayer-desk faces east and west. 1892 J. C. Blomfield Hist. Heyford 46 Hangings of dark blue cloth covered the pulpit, prayer-desk and clerk’s desk. 1882 ‘Shway Yoe’ Burman I. xvii. 225 These ♦prayer-flags .. are made of paper, cut fancifully into figures of dragons, lizards, and the like, with embroidery-work round their edges. 1897 Geogr. Jrnl. X. 35 Groups of prayer-flags in memory of the dead are planted beside every village. 1936 [see obo]. 1952 [see chorten]. 1955 E. Hillary High Adventure 62 We sat down wearily in the snow beside a clump of Tibetan prayer-flags. 1905 E. F. Benson Image in Sand ix. 135, I adore theosophy, ♦prayer-gongs, and letters from the ceiling. 1885 B'ham Daily Post 5 Jan. 6/6 The fabrics include .. *prayer mats (for South America). 1937 Burlington Mag. Oct. 193/2 The mihrab, or ♦prayer-niche. 1971 Country Life 25 Feb. 426/1 The large construction ... is an Iranian prayer-niche in coloured tin enamel tiles (faience). 1937 Burlington Mag. Aug. 98/1 She holds a little silver chain, from which hangs.. a ‘*prayer-nut’ for a chaplet, in wrought silver. 1969 E. Wilkins Rose-Garden Game ii. 59 The .. Chatsworth paternoster.. has a terminal bead that is a little hinged box, which opens to show two miniature relief carvings.. . The prayer-nut is usually made of boxwood. 1867 Union Rev. V. 190 ♦Prayer-oil is a sacrament in which the body of the sick believer is anointed with oil by the Priests of the Church. 1953 J. Hersey Garden in your Window iv. 57 The *Prayer Plant, while a bit rare, is simple to grow. 1956 Y. Field House Plants iv. 97 The small maranta is a very beautiful foliage plant. Since this plant closes its leaves at night or almost curls them together it is known as the Prayer Plant. 1977 Ward & Wellsted Indoor Plants 81/2 Maranta leuconeura. .. Prayer Plant, Rabbit’s Tracks. This Brazilian plant has given rise to several spectacularly coloured foliage varieties. 1846 Knickerbocker XXVIII. 305 When a ‘*prayer ring’ was to be formed, he announced it at the close of a sermon. 1898 Atlantic Monthly Apr. 460/2, I worshiped it in silence,.. the grass a natural ♦prayer-rug. 1904 Prayer-rug [see Kulah1]. 1930 Morning Post 16 July 8/6 This fascinating old Koula Prayer Rug is believed to have been made for the Jewish Synagogue at Toledo. 1935 H. Edib Clown & his Daughter xlviii. 277 Pembeh touched him on the shoulder and pointed to a prayer-rug spread at the threshold of the room. 1962 C. W. Jacobsen Oriental Rugs 306 Tekke Prayer Rugs are available only from estates. 1979 Guardian 26 Oct. 15/2 The bearded Ayatollahs.. [are] sweeping the most pressing problems under the prayer rug. 1867 Ch. News 10 July, The stole of the Deacon is called opapiov which is etymologically the same with *prayer-scarf. 1905 Daily Chron. 10 Oct. 6/4 At the period of confession each man, wearing his four-cornered ♦prayer shawl, smote his breast as he enumerated his sins. 1865 Tylor Early Hist. Man. v. 88, I do not know whether

prayer2

('prei3(r)). Also (for distinctness) pray-er. [f. pray v. + -er1: cf. OF. *prei-, proi-, pri-e(o)ur:—L. precator-em, agent-noun f. precari to pray.] One who prays. CI440 Promp. Parv. 412/1 Preyare, or he that preyythe, orator,.. deprecator. 1483 Cath. Angl. 289/2 A Prayere, ..orator, rogator. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §165 The trew prayers wyll worshyp the father of heuen in spyryt and with trouth. 1642 R. Harris Serm. 13 A good Engineere is not the worst Souldier; nor a good prayer the worst Parliamentman. 1705 Hickeringill Priest-cr. 11. viii. 78 The Women Prayers amongst the Quakers. 1843 E. Jones Sens. & Event Poems (1877) 36 And still that earnest pray-er. 1863 Mrs. Carlyle Lett. (1883) III. 162 Anything they can say about .. this and the other preacher and pray-er.

'prayer-bead. [f. prayer1 + bead sb.] 1. One of the beads of a rosary. Also gen., one of a string of beads used in prayer. 1630 tr. Camden's Hist. Eliz. hi. no Her prayer beades hanging at her girdle. 1852 Rock Ch. of Fathers III. x. 403 Jewel-studded chains, [and] prayer-beads of precious stones. 1975 R. P. Jhabvala Heat & Dust 61 The white sadhu.. had all his possessions with him—a bundle, an umbrella, prayer-beads, and a begging bowl. 1976 ‘M. Delving’ China Expert iv. 47 He wore a string of Tibetan prayer beads around his neck. 1979 E. Bercovici Wolf Trap 145 Cotton pointed to the beads. ‘What are those?’ he asked pleasantly. ‘Prayer beads,’ the man answered, holding the strand out, trying to smile. ‘Arab beads.’ 2. A seed of the plant Abrus precatorius: see quot. 1861, and jequirity. 1861 Bentley Man. Bot. 528 Abrus precatorius.—The seeds are used as beads, for making rosaries, necklaces, &c., hence their common name of prayer-beads. 1866 in Treas. Bot. 1887 Moloney Forestry W. Afr. 316 Crabs’ Eyes, Jequerity, Prayer Beads, Jumble Beads.

'prayer-bell. A bell rung to call a household, school, or body of worshippers, to prayer. a 1550 Freiris of Berwik 76 in Dunbar’s Poems (S.T.S.) 287 With that thay hard the prayer bell Off thair awin abbay. 1682 N. O. Boileau's Lutrin I. 34 They could smell The Kitchin Steams, though Deaf to th’ Prayer-bell. 1846-8 Eliz. M. Sewell Laneton Parsonage xxxii. (1858) 339 The prayer bell had only just rung when I came down. 1877 A. B. Edwards Up Nile xii. 327 Echoing to the measured chime of the prayer-bell at morn and even.

'prayer-book. 1. A book of forms of prayer; spec, the Book of Common Prayer, containing the traditional public liturgy of the Church of England. 1596-7 in Swayne Sarum Churchw. Acc. (1896) 302 Prayer booke 2d. a Salter 4s. 1626-7 Ibid. 312 Common Prayer Booke, 7s. 6d. 1660 Pepys Diary 21 July, I read prayers out of the Common Prayer Book. 1692 W. Marshall Gosp. Myst. Sanctif. xiii. (1764) 283 You must make the whole Scripture your Common-prayer-book, as the primitive Church did. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 284 If 6, I was almost the only Person that looked in a Prayer-Book all Church¬ time. 1824 Dibdin Libr. Comp. 42 Editions of Prayer Books, beginning with the first impression in 1549, in folio. 1869 Flor. Montgomery Misunderstood ii, Finding the places in his prayer-book. 1892 Phillimore Eccl. Law (ed. 2) 710 The second Prayer Book of Edw. VI omitted all reference to the manual acts, ordered in the first and last Prayer Book, attending the consecration of the holy elements.

2. transf. See quot. 1840 R. H. Dana Bef. Mast xxiii, Smaller hand-stones, which the sailors call ‘prayer-books’, are used to scrub in among the crevices and narrow places.

3. attrib. and Comb. 1896 Westm. Gaz. 22 Dec. 2/1 May I say that your lordship is a Prayer-book Churchman—by which I mean that you neither belong to the English Church Union nor the Church Association? 1899 Ibid. 4 Mar. 7/3 It would be much to be regretted if the influence of the Prayer-book Party were weakened by individual secessions.

prayere, variant of

praiere (meadow) Obs.

prayerful (’presful), a. [f. prayer1 + -ful.] 1. Of a person: Much given to prayer, devout. 1626 R. Harris Hezekiah's Recovery (1630) 2 Tis simply necessary in afflictions to be prayerfull, in the middest of mercies to bee thankfull. 1702 C. Mather Magn. Chr. iii. (1853) I. 592 He was very pious in his childhood, and,

PRAYERFULLY because pious, therefore prayerful. 18.. Whittier Pr. Wks. (1889) II. 153 Pious, sober, prayerful people.

2.

Of speech, looks, actions, Characterized by or expressive of prayer.

etc.:

1652 Benlowes Theoph. Argt. 1 Stere home a pray’rful course to Heav’n at last. 1657 M. Lawrence Use & Pract. Faith 86 Faith puts persons into a mourning, confessing, prayerful frame. 1838 Hope-Scott in Ornsby Mem. & Corr. (1884) I. 152 A general and prayerful reading of Scripture. 1871 Palgrave Lyr. Poems 30 With prayerful earnest eyes.

prayerfully ('prsafuli), adv. [f. prec. -I- -ly2.] In a prayerful manner, with much prayer. 1826 G. S. Faber Diffic. Romanism (1853) 39 They should prayerfully examine the momentous question. 1879 Chr. Rossetti Seek & F. 160 If we sincerely, persistently, prayerfully, desire this good estate, humility will not be denied us. 1962 Friend 16 Mar. 326/2 The decision, like all moral decisions, can only be taken, prayerfully, on the merits of the case by the individuals concerned. 1971 ‘A. Garve’ Late Bill Smith ii. 49 She sipped a dry martini.., raising her glass prayerfully to the success of the cruise. 1973 Daily Tel. 3 Mar. 3/1 Before he died of starvation, David wrote .. a touching letter to his parents .. talking hopefully and prayerfully about his own situation. 1977 J. F. Fixx Compl. Bk. Running i. 5, It is to be prayerfully hoped, but not reasonably expected, that some political leader will find the gumption to blurt out the melancholy truth.

'prayerfulness.

[f. as prec. + -ness.] quality or state of being prayerful.

The

1846 in Worcester (citing McKean). 1863 Monsell Hymn, ‘O Worship the Lord', He will.. Comfort thy sorrows, and answer thy prayerfulness. 1881 Illingworth Serm. Coll. Chapel 150 The secrets of all the fruitfulness of the fragmentary lives of old —humility and prayerfulness.

'prayering, vbl. sb. nonce-wd. (contemptuous). [f. prayer1: see -ing1.] prayers.

Offering or saying of

1828 Scott F.M. Perth xii, But what is the use of all this pattering and prayering?

'prayerless, a. [f. prayer1 + -less.] Without prayer; not having the habit of prayer. a 1631 Donne To C'tess Bedford Poems (1654) 160 Who prayer-lesse labours, or, without this prayes, Doth but one half, that’s none. 1653 Baxter Chr. Concord 26 Those that .. live ungodly, with untaught, ungoverned prayerless families. 1734 Watts Reliq. Juv. lii. (1789) 163 God forbid that any house, among Christians, should be prayerless. 1866 Geo. Eliot F. Holt xxxiv, Helpless and prayerless.. not thinking of God’s anger or mercy, but of her son’s.

b. transf.

PRE-

294

(Of times, places, states, etc.)

1816 J. Wilson City of Plague 1. i. 28,1 could believe That many a Sabbath had pass’d prayerless on Within its holy solitude. 1826 Milman A. Boleyn (1827) 13 Scarce a lamp Burnt on the prayerless shrines. 1855 Fraser's Mag. LI. 526 The usual connexion between prayerless pride and abundance of bread.

Hence 'prayerlessly adv., 'prayerlessness. a 1828 T. H. Skinner (cited in Webster), Prayerlessness. 1847 Webster, Prayerlessly. 1861 J. Stephen Utterances Ps. cxix. iv. 81 A Saviour whose Spirit can lead from prayerlessness to godliness. 1891 Home Missionary (N.Y.) Dec. 378 Such enthusiasts may be said to have grasped the rope carelessly and prayerlessly. 1892 Dr. Pierson in Daily News 1 Feb., In this apostate day—this day of unbelief and comparative prayerlessness.

'prayer-.meeting. A meeting for prayer; a religious meeting for devotion, in which several of those present offer prayer. 1780 Arminian Mag. III. 155 Some of these coming over to the prayer meetings at Wednesbury.. were utterly astonished... Presently a prayer meeting was set up at Darlaston. 1817 W. Sewall Diary 11 Jan. (1930) 7/1 Evening attended prayer meeting. 1831 A. Bonar in Diary & Lett. (1893) In some sort a prayer-meeting over our Studies in the Bible. 1838 McCheyne ibid. 79 This seems a fruit of our prayer-meeting, begun last Wednesday. 1877 Spurgeon Serm. XXIII. 446, I invite those who take part in our prayer-meetings to lay this matter to heart. 1928 J. Buchan Runagates Club xi. 298 It was the prayer-meeting, remember, which brought America into the War. 1954 D. S. Davis in Ellery Queen's Mystery Mag. June 27/1 Sue Thompson had .. been .. to Sunday prayer meeting. 1972 News & Observer (Raleigh, N. Carolina) 30 Dec. 4/3 Wednesday night prayer meeting., and the amen corner have gone with stewards who yelled out ‘amen’ during the sermon.

'prayer-mill. = next. 1832 J. Bell Syst. Geogr. V. 103 Prayer-mills, which are set in motion by wind or water. 1870 Gordon-Cumming in Gd. Words 137/1 Many., walk about always with a small prayer-mill in their hand, turning it as they go. 1896 Daily News 16 Nov. 6/2 The pious Tibetan sets his prayer mill agoing by water-power.

'prayer-wheel, [f. prayer1 + wheel sb.] 1. A mechanical aid to or substitute for prayer, used especially by the Buddhists of Tibet, consisting of a cylindrical box inscribed with or containing prayers, revolving on a spindle: see quot. 1868. 1814 tr. Klaproth's Trav. 102 The inscriptions in such prayer-wheels commonly consist of masses for souls, psalms, and the six great general litanies. 1868 Montgomerie in Proc. R. Geog. Soc. 15 July 154 The Tibetans.. made use of the rosary and prayer-wheel. 155 Each revolution represents one repetition of the prayer, which is written on a scroll inside the cylinder. 1893 Earl Dunmore Pamirs I. 105 There was a Buddhist prayer-wheel being turned by water-power, and reeling off prayers at so many per hour.

2. A wheel set with bells and fastened to the ceiling of a chapel, formerly used for divination in connexion with masses or other devotional services. 1897 Daily News 26 July 5/1 Even now in Brittany a kind of prayer-wheels are kept in churches and set spinning by the devout.

'prayerwise, adv. [f. prayer1 + -wise.] After the manner or in the way of a prayer. 1583 H. D. Godlie Treat. 70 The like phrase praierwise .. hee vseth in his praier to the Lord. 1621 Ainsworth Annot. Pentat. (1639) 63 The Greeke translates it, prayer-wise, The Lord judge. 1850 J. B. Johnstone Mem. R. Shirra iv. 41 Be frequently sending up a thought to God prayerwise.

pray-in: see -in suffix3. praying ('preinj), vbl. sb. [f. pray v. + -ing1.] a. The action of the vb. pray; prayer, earnest request. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 476 J?ou mayst dreme of sum euyl pyng f»at may turne to better for \>y preyyng. C1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 519 God cursep siche mennis blissinge and preyingis. c 1440 Gesta Rom. i. 5 (Harl. MS.) Prayinge, Almysdede, and fastyng. 1480 Caxton Descr. Brit. 22 The Saxons come atte praing of the britons ayenst the pictes. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §165 There be dyuers maner of prayenges .. some openly & some pryuatly. a 1704 Dodd in M. Henry Fam. Relig. H.’s Wks. 1853 I. 260/1 Either praying will make a man give over sinning, or sinning will make a man give over praying. 1879 Browning Ned Bratts 253 Satan’s .. whisper shoots across All singing in my heart, all praying in my brain.

b. attrib. and Comb. = Used for or in prayer, as praying-cushion, -ground, -house, -place, -stool, etc.; praying-carpet = prayercarpet; praying-cylinder; praying-desk = prayer-tfes/e; praying-drum = prayer-wheel 1; praying flag-staff, a staff bearing a prayer flag (see prayer1 6 d); praying j'enny, machine = prayer-wheel i; also transfr, praying mat, rug = prayer-carpet', praying-scarf, -shawl = prayer-scarf', praying-wheel = prayer-wheel 1; prayingwise adv., in the manner of one praying. 1844 Mem. Babylonian P'cess II. 201 The old Emir., throwing his *praying carpet on the ground. 1842 Mrs. Carlyle Lett. (1883) I. 173, I made myself..a sort of Persian couch out of the *praying-cushions. 1884 Gilmour Mongols 143 These ♦praying-cylinders seem to be seldom left long at rest. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 14 May 2/1 A *prayingdesk.. and a table for an altar were placed in the middle of the room, and priests carried in the sacred icon from the old house of Peter the Great. 1886 All Year Round 14 Aug. 34 Like a Buddhist priest’s rotatory ♦praying-drum. 1877 T. W. R. Davids Buddhism 211 Everywhere in Tibet these ♦praying flag-staffs meet the eye. 1935 Z. N. Hurston Mules Men 1. ii. 39 He went way down in de swamp behind a big plantation to de place they call de *prayin’ ground, and got down on his knees. 1967 W. Soyinka Kongi's Harvest 55 You must hurry or the confusion Will be worse than shoes before the Praying-ground at Greater Beiram. 1976 Sunday Times (Lagos) 26 Sept. 3/1 (caption) The scene at Obalende praying ground with the Lagos Chief .. reading his address, a 1843 Southey Comm.-pl. Bk. Ser. 11. (1849) 402/1 A *praying-house, or chapel. 1817 Edin. Rev. XXVIII. 313 The followers of the grand Lama.. have invented *praying-jennies. Ibid., The Kurada, or Spraying machine. 1826 S. Stallybrass Jrnl. 16 July in E. Stallybrass Mem. Mrs. Stallybrass (1836) iv. 203 An old man .. was travelling sixty versts on foot, though not destitute of a horse, for the purpose of turning the praying machine for a week,.. in order to atone for past misconduct and drunkenness. 1879 Good Words 745/1 In the great temple there is a figure of Matreya, the coming Buddha... We.. found ourselves before the top of the great praying machine, a revolving structure. 1972 C. Stephenson Merrily on High 185 Eastern [Orthodox] spiritually has tended to regard monks as primarily ‘praying machines’. There has never been the tradition of ‘scholar monks’ which we have had in the west. 1869 ‘Mark Twain’ Innoc. Abr. Ii. 543 To step rudely upon the sacred ♦praying mats. 1894 Mrs. Dyan All in a Man's K. (1899) 92 Half-reclining on a praying-mat was a young girl. 1844 Mem. Babylonian P'cess II. 107 The splendid marble court, studded with Mussulman *praying places. 1847 Thackeray Cane-Bottom'd Chair vi, That ♦praying-rug came from a Turcoman’s camp. 1887 Pall Mall G. 3 Mar. 6/2 Charged .. with stealing three ‘Spraying scarfs’.. from the Jewish Synagogue, at Bayswater. 1892 Zangwill Childr. Ghetto I. 3 Their phylacteries and ♦praying shawls. 1887 E. Gilliat Forest Outlaws 247 The ♦praying-stool, the whip for flagellation, and the one mat. 1871 Alabaster Wheel of Law p. xlvii, The *praying-wheel, a box full of texts, the turning of which is supposed to be as efficacious as the actual repetition of them. 1889 Century Mag. Jan. 371/1 The praying-wheel exists in old chapels in Brittany as a religious toy, formerly used with rites half magical under the sanction of the local clergy. 1658 Rowland Moufet's Theat. Ins. 983 This Italian Mantis.. hath six feet like the Locust, but the foremost thicker and longer than the other, the which because for the most part she holds up together (♦praying-wise) it is commonly called with us Preque Dieu. 1679 C. Nesse Antichrist 236 Our ♦praying-work which comes up as incense.

’praying, ppl. a.

[-ing2.] a. That prays.

1483 Cath. Angl. 289/2 Praynge, precans, precarius, precabundus. c 1586 C’tess Pembroke Ps. lxi. i, To thee my praying voice doth fly. 1697 M. Henry Life P. Henry Wks. 1853 II. 729/2 Christ’s last breath was praying breath. 1765 T. Hutchinson Hist. Mass. I. 285 A piece of revenge, which Philip caused to be taken upon John Sausaman, a praying Indian. 1892 Rider Haggard Nada 226 The white praying man, who had come .. to teach us people of the Zulu. 1931 F. L. Allen Only Yesterday iv. 80 The ‘praying Colonels’ of Centre College.

b. praying band = prayer praying-insect, the mantis, or praying locust), position in which it holds its mantis = praying-insect. 6 d;

circle s.v. prayer1 mantis (praying so called from the fore-legs; praying

1883 Century Mag. Sept. 788/2 The Woman’s Christian Temperance Union is the lineal descendant of the Woman’s Crusade of 1874, whose first ‘‘praying band’ was led.. by Mrs. Thompson. 1900 C. W. Winchester Victories of Wesley Castle ii. 41 He had seen [him]. . conducting a revival meeting with a praying-band, of which he was leader. 1937 Sun (Baltimore) (D ed.) 25 May 4/5 On the left sits arow of younger women—the ‘praying band’ or ‘shout band’. 1816 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. xxi. (1818) II. 221 The genera Mantis and Phasma — named ‘praying-insects and spectres. 1706 ‘Praying Locust [see mantis]. 1895 ‘Praying mantis [see mantis]. 1899 [see mule-killer s.v. mule1 5 c]. 1961 L. van der Post Heart of Hunter xii. 161 My old coloured nurse Klara, who had a Bushman mother.. showed me my first praying mantis. 1973 M. R. Crowell Greener Pastures 40 They have established a cease fire, thanks to a praying mantis.

Hence ’prayingly adv., in a praying manner. 1642 Milton Apol. Smect. xi. 93 To speak prayingly.

prayn, -e,

obs. forms of prawn.

t ’pray-pray, a. Obs. nonce-wd. Of or proper to one saying ‘Pray! pray!’ 1754 Richardson Grandison (1812) II. xvi. 183 ‘Pray, sir, forgive me’; and she held up her hands pray-pray-fashion.

prayse, obs. form of

praise sb., v.

prazosin (’preizsosin). Pharm. [Arbitrary pr(sometimes interpreted as representing piperazine), + azo- + -sin.] A drug used (as the hydrochloride) in treating hypertension, being a vasodilator whose molecular structure incorporates quinazoline, piperazine, and furyl rings. 1970 Jrnl. Clin. Pharmacol. X. 417/1 These data suggest that prazosin hydrochloride is an efficacious agent for the therapy of ambulatory patients with arterial hypertension, particularly when a thiazide diuretic is given in concert. 1974 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 11 May 298/1 Prazosin is a new hypertensive drug thought to have a peripheral action involving direct relaxation of vascular smooth muscle and sympathetic blockade. 1978 A. S. Nies in Melmon & Morrelli Clin. Pharmacol, (ed. 2) vi. 200/1 Prazosin produces a number of side effects, the most prominent being weakness, dizziness, headache, palpitations and lack of energy... Postural hypotension occurring within two hours of the first few doses of prazosin has resulted in loss of consciousness in some patients.

pre- (pri:, pri) prefix, repr. L. prae adv. and prep, (of place, rank, and time) before, in front, in advance. This was commonly written pre or pre in med.L., and has become pre- in the modern Romanic langs. In Eng. the prefix was sometimes written prae- after the revival of learning, but is now regularly pre-. In a few words recognized as Latin, and their immediate derivatives, prae- is now usual, though even these are frequently, esp. in America, written with pre-. See PR3E-. In L. prae was prefixed adverbially to a great number of verbs, as prae-acuere to sharpen in front, prae-ambulare to walk before, praecludere to shut in front, praecognoscere to foreknow, praecurrere to run before, prae-eminere to stick out before, be prominent, praejudicdre to judge or pass sentence beforehand, prsemordere to bite off before the point or abruptly; also with verbal derivatives, as praecentor a leader in singing, praecursor a forerunner, praedictio foretelling, praefdtum fore-speech, preface. Less often with adjs. and sbs., as praecdnus, praematurus grey, ripe before (the time), praevius leading the way; praeminister a servant standing before, praemolestia trouble beforehand, praenomen a forename or first name. Also very frequently prefixed as an intensive to adjectives, as praealtus high before or in comparison with others, pre-eminently high, praeclarus pre¬ eminently clear or bright, praepotens exceedingly powerful, prepotent, praevalidus very strong. In Latin prx- was rarely prefixed with prepositional force, as in praecordia the parts in front of the heart, praertpia places in front of or near the bank of a river, pr&modum adv. surpassing or beyond measure. In English many Latin verbs and their derivatives in praehave their representatives in pre-, and the use of this prefix has been greatly extended, so that it is now a living element, prefixable to almost any verb of Latin origin, and even sometimes prefixed to words of English or modern origin, as pre-breathe, pre-embody, pre-plot, pre-sift. Its use with adjectives or substantives, other than verbal, is less common, and the L. intensive use in praealtus, etc., though retained in a few words taken or imitated from L., is not a living use in Eng. But the prepositional construction, in which pre- governs the second element, which was so rare in L., has in English received vast extension, so as to become the second great living use, pre- being preferred to ante- as the opposite of post- in new formations, and often substituted for it, as in pr e-bap tismal, pre-Christian, prehistoric, pre-Darwinian, pre-reformation instead of antebaptismal, ante-Christian, ante-historic, ante-Darwinian, ante-reformation. This preference of pre- may be partly due to its superior shortness and neatness, but is prob. largely in order to avoid the oral confusion of ante- with anti-, as in ante-Christian, antichristian, ante-Darwinian, antiDarwinian. Pronunciation. In all English formations in pre-, and some of those formed in Latin or French, in which the sense of before is felt, the prefix is pronounced with a clear e, long or short ([i:], [i]). In nonce-combinations, the vowel is regularly long, and more or less stressed, e.g. pre-boil (.prn'boil), pre-Greek (,pri:'gri:k), pre-telegraph (.prii'teligraif, ~3ef)- In words of this class of more permanent standing and

PREmore independent meaning, the e is long ([i:]) when stressed, and usually short ([i]), but capable of being long ([i:]), when not under stress primary or subordinate, e.g. p>rea'damic (pri:-), pre'adamite (pri:-). In words from Latin in which the sense ‘before’ is obscured or lost, pre-, when unstressed, is (pri-); when stressed, (pri:-) or (pre-): thus, 'precinct (pri:-), pre'cinct (pri-), 'precipice ('presipis), pre'cipitous (pri'sipitas), pre'fer (pri-), 'preference (pref-). But here also (pri-) is lengthened to (pri:-) under rhetorical or factitious stress, as in ‘Did you say “repair” or “prepare”?’ ‘not the “procession” but the “precession” of the equinoxes’. Use of Hyphen. Nonce-words and casual compounds of English formation in pre- are usually hyphened, as pregeological, pre-instil, pre-medicate\ compounds already formed in Latin or French, and their derivatives, are regularly written indivisim, as precaution, predestination, prefigure. But between these extreme types there are very many combinations in which the use varies, the hyphen being employed whenever its use appears to add to the clearness of the writer’s meaning, or when it is desired to emphasize the function of the prefix, to contrast the compound with the simple word or with the analogous compound in post-, or the like. In this dictionary, such words are as a rule entered in the unhyphened form, though the quotations will show that both forms are freely used. But in words in which pre- is prefixed to a word or element beginning with e, the hyphen is conveniently used to separate the two e's, as in pre-eminent, pre-engage, pre-exist. (These are sometimes printed preeminent, etc.) In this dictionary, all important and established words in pre- are treated as main words, and will be found in their alphabetical places. But compounds of rare occurrence, chiefly obsolete, and those of obvious meaning and regular formation, are given below, under their respective classes. Nonce-words and casual combinations can be formed at will, and are unlimited in number, so that only examples showing their formation and use are required. [Arrangement. A. pre- adverbial. I. Of time or order: 1, with vb.; 2, with sb.; 3, with adj. II. Of place: 4, with adj. or sb. III. 5, Of order, rank, importance, quality, degree. IV. 6, Intensive. B. pre- prepositional. I. Of time: 1, with adj.; 2, with sb. or phr. II. Of place: 3, with adj.]

A. Combinations in which pre- is adverbial or adjectival, qualifying the verb, adjective, or substantive, to which it is prefixed. I. Of time or order of succession. In casual combinations better with hyphen; but often without. Pre- stressed (pri:).

1. With verbs, or ppl. adjs. and vbl. sbs. derived from them, in sense ‘fore-, before, beforehand, previously, in advance’, as pre¬ acknowledge, -ACQUAINT, -ACT, -ADAPT, -admit, etc., and in many others of obvious meaning, as pre-acquit, -address, -adjust, -adopt, -affect, -allege, -annex, -apprehend, -apprise, -approve, -ascertain, -assemble, -audit, -baptize, -bargain, -boil, -book, -breathe, -censure, -centrifuge, -clean, -coat, -commend, -commit, -comprehend, -compute, -conclude, -confess, -conjecture, -consolidate, -constitute, -consume, -continue, -convert, -cook, -corrupt, -counsel, -decide, -dedicate (prededicate pa. pple.), -demand, -demonstrate, -describe, -devise, -devour, -direct, -dissuade, -dry, -embody, -employ, -enact, -entertain, -erect, -excuse, -extinguish, -film, -fool, -furnish, -give {-given ppl adj.; also absol. as sb.), -grind, -imbibe, imbue, -impart, -incubate, -inhere, -instil, -ionize, -know, -let, -liquidate, -lubricate, -machine, -make, -model, -necessitate, -obtain, -own, -partake, -pattern, -perceive, -plan, -plot, -polarize, -practise, -prepare, -pressurize, -pronounce, -prove, -provide, -publish, -qualify, -receive, -resemble, -respire, -reveal, -secure, -see, -sentence, -separate, -sift, -soak, -study, -surmise, -suspect, -teach, -think, -torture, -tune, -understand, -unite, -wash, -wear, -wrap, -write’, pre'aspirate Phonetics, to aspirate (a sound) in advance of another sound; pre-'baiting, the act or practice of accustoming vermin to harmless bait so that they will take poisoned bait more readily. 1615 T. Adams Spit. Navig. 30 Yea even doth Christ Jesus purpose .. to suffer for us, and *pre-acquit his apostles with it? 01711 Ken Hymnotheo Poet. Wks. 1721 III. 23 All Sins are venial the Elect commit, Which God’s Decrees Eternal pre-acquit. 1912 W. Owen Let. Aug. (1967) l52, I didn’t bring your *pre-addressed envelope. 1964 J. Z. Young Model of Brain xii. 199 The particular classifying systems operating on any occasion are thus as it were pre¬ addressed. 1880 Burton Reign Q. Anne I. v. 173 The punishment *preadjusted by the Deity. 1885 Dunckley in Manch. Exam. 9 May 6/1 [The] result of a carefully preadjusted mechanism. 1788 D. Gilson Serm. Pract. Subj. x. (1807) 208 Covetous men, hastening to the grave, seem to ♦pre-adopt one of its qualities,—and cry out with it,—We can never have enough. 1658 Bp. Reynolds Lord's Supper xix, The Spirit of God doth *preaffect the Soul with an evident taste of that glory. 1588 J. Harvey Disc. Probl. 127 Any proofes, or testimonies ♦prealledged in the former part. 1612 T. Taylor Comm. Titus i. 12 (1619) 243 The iust causes prealledged. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 713 What.. causes, before rising *pre-apprehended,.. did Bloom .. recapitulate? 1808 Bentham Sc. Reform 70 Of whose inability to give effect to it he is thus ♦pre-apprised. 1654 Owen Doctr. Saint's Persev. Wks. 1853 XI. 153 Whom He foreknows, that is, *preapproves.. them he predestinates. Ibid. 155 His preapproving of them.. must be His eternal acceptation of them in Christ. 1802-12 Bentham Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) IV. 469 Quantity being ♦pre-ascertained

295 or agreed on. 1934 Jrnl. Eng. & Gmc. Philol. XXXIII. 191 The *preaspirated tenues in Scotland are due to the same Norse substratum. 1976 Archivum Linguisticum VII. 95 All geminates are held to have once been preaspirated, i960 R. W. Marks Dymaxion World of B. Fuller 21/2 It is theoretically possible .. to deliver a full-size, ♦pre-assembled house by air. 1972 Sci. Amer. Oct. 118/2 The structure was prefabricated and preassembled in the carpentry shop complete with fans and electrical outlets. 1937 Sun (Baltimore) 2 Aug. 1/2 All *pre-auditing shall be under the control of the executive branch of the Government. 1936 Rep. Comm. Exper. Station (Hawaiian Sugar Planters’ Assoc.) 92 It would seem that a practice of ♦prebaiting with unpoisoned cereal, followed by a heavy application of poisoned bait, should prove an effective means of control. *944 J- S. Huxley On Living in Revolution x. 110 Careful study has now been made of the species [sc. the black rat], and this, with new methods of poisoning based on pre¬ baiting, is apparently providing the basis for effective control. 1973 Times 9 Mar. 14/1 In 1955 the anti-coagulant compounds, Warfarin and others, came on the market. No pre-baiting was needed with these. 1665 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (1677) 53 Hereticks who used to baptize after death in case they were not *pre-baptiz’d. 1622 C. Archer in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) II. 76 Upon., which *prebargained pece of ground a brick wall is alreadie erected. 1903 Motor. Ann. 294 To obviate the trouble of‘pre-boiling all the water. 1976 P. R. White Planning for Public Transport vii. 149 The amendment also stipulated that minibuses only would be permitted, not for hire or reward, and that passengers would be *pre-booked. Ibid. viii. 183 The period stipulated for ‘pre-booking by rail appears unrealistic. 1886 Brit. Med. Jrnl. No. 1327. 1089/1 *Prebreathed air. 1896 Allbutt's Syst. Med. I. 461 [Children] are peculiarly sensitive to pre-breathed air. 1650 in H. Cary Mem. Gt. Civ. War (1832) II. 246 The most submissive papers were *precensured by the committee. *733 *Precommended [see post-disapproved, in post- A. 1]. 1976 Nature 15 Jan. 114/2 The homogenate was squeezed through nylon cloth and ♦precentrifuged at soog for 10 min after adjusting the pH to 8.0. 1954 Sun (Baltimore) 13 Apr. B23/4 Instead of picking around through a pile at the vegetable counter,.. she can buy ‘precleaned fresh produce of a uniform quality. 1937 Discovery Sept. 283/2 The press is..‘precoated with fresh kieselguhr. Ibid., This ♦precoating is done from a small vat. 1973 Metal Finishing Jrnl. XIX. 353 About 500,000 tonnes per year of pre-coated steel sheet was used in the UK for buildings. 1895 ‘H. S. Merriman’ Grey Lady 1. i, Their two lives had been *precommitted to the parental care of their country. 1802-12 Bentham Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) II. 9 To *precomprehend all these facts,—and on them, when so pre¬ comprehended, to ground a set of questions. 1948 Amazing Sci. Fiction Sept. 146/1 The luminous track on the radar screen had scarcely deviated from the *pre-computed path. 1956 Jrnl. Assoc. Computing Machinery III. 284 The method used .. is to precompute between pass 1 and pass 2 this adjustment based on the count of each duplicated region. 1959 Proc. Eastern Joint Computer Conf. 170/1 Prior to the start of a given shut-down, a pre-computed schedule most applicable to the current situation is abstracted from a library of typical schedules, a 1684 Leighton Comm. 1 Peter Wks. (1868) 132 It was ‘preconcluded there that the Son should undertake the business. .1855 Bailey Mystic 14 Without pause, ‘preconfessed his sins. 1588 J. Harvey Disc. Probl. 81 Might not TElius .. probably *pre-coniecture, that Adrian should be crowned Emperor? 1845 J. Phillips in Encycl. Metrop. VI. 542/1 Effects of sub-terranean convulsions upon the ‘preconsolidated strata. 1828-32 Webster, ‘Preconstituted [citing Paley]. 1795-1814 Wordsw. Excursion vm. 288 In whom a premature necessity Blocks out the forms of nature, ‘preconsumes The reason. 1750 Student I. 43 Mahomet found most of his laws already prepared to his hands by the long *pre-continued observation of them. 1802-12 Bentham Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) V. 80 Mendacity .. ‘preconverted into perjury. 1946 Fortune Apr. 200/2 A high-priced Restaurant carrying a sideline of ‘precooked quick-frozen meals on plastic plates. 1964 E. Bach Introd. Transformational Gram. v. 92 Except with carefully ‘precooked’ data, there will be many conflicting ways of drawing rules together. 121974 RCrossman Diaries (1975) I. 198 Very often the whole job is pre-cooked in the official committee to a point from which it is extremely difficult to reach any other conclusion than that already determined by the officials in advance. 1976 Woman's Day (N.Y.) Nov. 150/2 A step saver. No need to precook noodles. 1621 G. Sandys Ovid's Met. ix. (1626) 181 She came indeede, but ‘pre-corrupted by Vnfriendly Iuno, life to ruinate. 1833 Mrs. Browning Prometh. Bound Poems 1850 I. 186 Long ago It was looked forward to, *precounselled of. 1947 Mind LVI. 264 The meaning to be given to ‘well-established’ or to ‘explanation’, in history or the social sciences, cannot be *pre-decided by a consideration of mathematics only. 1966 G. N. Leech Eng. in Advertising i. 4 It is patently false that he writes according to a predecided formula. 1889 Stevenson Master of B. 169 The same day, which was certainly ‘prededicate to joy. 1652 J. Wright tr. Camus' Nat. Paradox in. 55 Without preventing their commands by a *predemanded leave or any feined distast. 1664 Power Exp. Philos. 11. 130 You may .. ‘predemonstrate them, by calculation, before the senses give an Experimental thereof. 1882 Nature XXVI. 550 Referring back to his own *pre-described species. 1671 R. MacWard True Non-Conf. 254 As much. . as if they were set and ‘predevised. a 1661 Fuller Worthies (1840) II. 571 Where .. the Queen’s kindred had *pre-devoured his estate. a 1678 Woodhead Holy Living (1688) 28 *Predirecting us in our affairs. 1626 Donne Serm. lxxviii. (1640) 797 May possibly.. be ‘predisswaded and deprecated in all Civill consultations. 1961 Dairy Industries Sept. 652 Particles of the product to be dried fall in counter current to slowly rising ‘pre-dried air flowing at a rate of 0 05 to 1 meter per second. 1962 J. T. Marsh Self-Smoothing Fabrics xi. 171 The majority of the finishing ranges for the crease-resisting process.. increase production and reduce costs by some form of partial *pre-drying. 1875 T. Hill True Order Stud. 157 Prefigured and ♦pre-embodied in nature. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. 11. i. 49 That false Villaine, Whom I employ’d, was ♦pre-employ’d by him. 1825 Coleridge Aids Reft. (1848) I. 298 That every the least permissible form and ordinance.. are *pre-enacted in the New Testament. 1819 W. Morgan in Polwhele Trad. & Recoil. (1826) II. 698, I *pre-entertain a high opinion of their worth. 1643 Prynne Sov. Power

PREPari. 1. (ed. 2) 91 Were they.. to institute their ♦preerected Principalities and Kings. 1670-98 Lassels Voy. Italy Pref. 2, I have done it. .to *preexcuse some things in my book. 1822 ‘P. Beauchamp’ (Geo. Grote) Anal. Infl. Nat. Relig. (1875) 82 All practical improvement is thus ♦pre¬ extinguished and stifled in the birth, by the sweeping epithet of unnatural, i960 D. Wilson Television Playwright 16 Does insistence on cinematic grammar imply that all television drama should be ♦pre-filmed? 1969 J. Elliot Duel 1. ii. 38 It was to consist of three fifty-minute programmes, all prefilmed. 1633 Shirley Bird in Cage 11. i, A better project, wherein no courtier has ♦prefooled you. 1673 Owen Serm. Wks. 1851 IX. 433 If Christ hath not pre¬ instructed and ♦pre-furnished him with gifts. 1943 M. Farber Found. Phenomenology xv. 506 The theory of prepredicative experience, which ‘*pre-gives’ the most primitive substrates in object-evidence, represents the first portion of the phenomenological theory of judgment. 1970 B. Brewster tr. Althusser & Balibar's Reading Capital (1975) hi. iv. 297 In Marx’s theory.. a synthetic concept of time can never be a *pre-given, but only a result. 1974 Sci. & Society XXXVIII. 395 The specific structure of ‘unevenness’ of the ‘ever-pregiven complex whole’ which is its existence. 1976 Brit. Jrnl. Sociol. XXVII. 296 The Rankean identification of history with pre-given past events. 1973 R. Rendell Some lie & Some Die xiv. 121 He.. smelt her grinding coffee beans—nothing *pre-ground out of a packet for her. 1678 Owen Mind of God v. 147 ‘Praeimbibed opinions. 1905 Daily Chron. 8 May 3/4 Constitutions rendered weak by pre-imbibing more dangerous stimulants. 1697 J. Sergeant Solid Philos. 349 Had he not been ♦pre¬ imbued with natural notions. 1865 Masson Rec. Brit. Philos. 384 Laws or rules of associability *pre-imparted to them. 1943 Jrnl. Bacteriol. XLVI. 383 One penicillincontaining set with and without glucose was allowed to ♦preincubate un-inoculated at 37°C., and a similar set at 2°C. 1977 Lancet 18 June 1310/1 The epithelial cells were not stained when tissue sections were preincubated in unlabelled a-B.T. before the standard reaction. 183° Coleridge Ch. & St. (ed. 2) 235 In both..the sensibility must have pre-existed, (or rather *pre-inhered). a 1711 Ken Urania Poet. Wks. 1721 IV. 433 All Prophecies.. Into the ancient Prophets ♦pre-instill’d. 1940 Jrnl. Appl. Physics XI. 471/i Then over the *pre-ionized streamer channel the brilliant return stroke, .follows at a speed of io10 cm per second. 1979 Nature 7 June 477/3 For light ions, such long-distance propagation must be carefully arranged through a pre-ionised neutralising plasma channel, raising serious questions of possible propagation instabilities. 1867 J. S. Mill Let. 14 Feb. (1910) II. x. 76 Our freedom may be real though God ‘preknows our actions. 1976 Field 30 Dec. 1292/2 (Advt.), Most of our beats are *pre-let but we have one or two vacancies through late cancellation. 1802-12 Bentham Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) IV. 302 Binding themselves .. to pay a sum of money, *preliquidated or not preliquidated,.. in case the plaintiff should lose his cause. 1961 Motor Sport Dec. 1003/1 In America Oldsmobile, Ford, Mercury, Lincoln, Plymouth, Dodge and Chrysler have adopted ♦pre-lubricated chassis bearings. 1976 Lebende Sprachen XXI. 151/2 For further information about pre-lubricated bearings see Figure 1, Detail A. 1971 Physics Bull. July 406/3 Deep penetration welding using electron beams is becoming quite widely used for assembling *pre-machined parts into complex assemblies as an economic alternative to forging, casting and mechanical fastening. 1977 Offshore Engineer Apr. 28/1 The system uses an internal clamp/welder to locate, clamp and make an inside root pass in about two minutes on a pre-machined pipe joint preparation. 1853 J- Cumming Foreshadows viii. (1854) 225 He went with his mind *pre-made up to receive a certain treatment. 1691 E. Taylor Behmen's Theos. Philos. lxxiii. (1772) 470 A *premodelling or Representation. 1715 M. Davies Athen. Brit. I. 162 In Defence of their ♦prenecessitated Constitutions. Mod. Unless a license has been *pre-obtained. 1964 Listener 25 June 1030/3 Used cars are now referred to as ‘pre-owned [in the U.S.A.]. 1970 M. Pei Words in Sheep's Clothing ii. 12 ‘Pre-owned’ is described as the modern euphemism for ‘second-hand’. 1977 Caravan World (Austral.) Jan. 3 (Advt.), 2 acres of pre-owned caravans and boats can be inspected. 1861 R. Quin Heather Lintie (1866) 39 [Ye] *prepartake of Hope’s deliciousness. 1644 Vicars God in Mount 93 The great work intended and .. *pre-patterned as aforesaid. 1890 W. James Princ. Psychol. I. xi. 444 In short, the only things which we commonly see are those which we *preperceive, and the only things which we preperceive are those which have been labelled for us, and the labels stamped into our mind. 1934 Webster, ♦Preplan. 1948 Times Rev. Industry Aug. 18/3 Obviously continuous production must be pre-planned but thereafter is self-progressive. 1958 Times 11 Feb. 4/4 (Advt.), Preplanning the entire project ensures smooth continuity of operations and speedy completion. 1965 Language XLI. 92 Since this is not a preplanned book.. there is a certain amount of repetition. 1976 Daily Tel. 13 Aug. 1/7 The positive anti-riot tactics, clearly pre-planned.., were introduced to counter any IRA organised trouble. 1977 J. M. Johnson in Douglas & Johnson Existential Sociol. viii. 231 None of the events described were anticipated or preplanned by the members in advance of their occurrence. 1643 Prynne Rome's Master-Piece (ed. 2) 32 A chiefe actor in this *pre-plotted Treason. 1949 Jrnl. Acoustical Soc. Amer. XXI. 199/1 The.. temperature at which the output voltage falls to zero for a *pre-polarized specimen. Ibid. 200/2 The voltage gradient necessary fully to pre-polarize varies with the time allotted to polarizing. 1957 E. G. Richardson Technical Aspects Sound II. ii. 70 The tube is metallized on the inner and outer surfaces, pre-polarized radially, and the alternating current applied in the same direction. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. xi. iii. §14 Making it necessary for others, what voluntarily they had ♦prepractised themselves. 1968 Guardian 16 Feb. 3/2 ♦Pre¬ prepared dishes, such as fish and chips. 1978 Guardian Weekly 29 Oct. 12/3 The President didn’t deliver pre¬ prepared phrases, but stayed close to events. 1945 Jrnl. Amer. Chem. Soc. LXVII. 157/1 A current is passed through previously pressurized acid water, and bubbles form in *prepressurized water when it is quickly frozen. 1971 Arch. Biochem. Biophysics CXLII. 325/2 The enzyme was prepressurized for 10 min. 1804 Eugenia de Acton Tale without Title III. 34 We would *pre-pronounce the censure of little critics. 1849 Noad Electricity (ed. 3) 280 A power, the existence of which is *pre-proved. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. iv. ix. §25 He provisionally ♦pre-provided

PREIncumbents for them. 1973 W. H. Hallahan Ross Forgery vi. 120 ‘A Lodging for the Night’—first published in a collection .. under the title The New Arabian Nights in 1882 was not known to have been *pre-published separately. 1977 Lancet 25 June 1350/2 He asserted. . that an article whose contents had already received detailed attention in the papers and on the air had.. been prepublished and forfeited its claim to entry as news in a medical journal. 1980 Times 29 Feb. 23 (Advt.), The Irrigation Department and the Electric Power Corporation invite qualified and experienced contractors.. wishing to be ‘pre-qualified as tenderers. 1974 Times 27 Apr. 14/4 The drudgery of having to *pre-qualify for [golf] tournaments. 1976 Sunday Mail (Glasgow) 28 Nov. 39/3 He finished in the top 25 last year, which ensured he doesn’t have to prequalify this year for Tumberry in July. 1605 A. Wotton Answ. Popish Pamph. 27 An externall signe, or seale, of a ‘prereceaued grace. 1601 Bp. W. Barlow Defence 34 ‘Preresembled in those three kings or sages, which came from farre to do personall homage vnto her head, and King at Bethleem. 1852 Mundy Our Antipodes (1857) 213 It was certainly never ♦pre¬ revealed to me that I should spend one of the few Christmas days.. at sea. 1931 Joyce Let. 22 Aug. (1966) III. 227 You advised me to proceed against Roth... I did though I ♦presaw the result. 1638 Mayne Lucian (1664) 236, I would know the nature of the Starres, of the Moone, and Sun himselfe, being ‘prsesecur’d from their fires. 1643 Fuller Serm. 27 Mar. To Rdr., Who have unmercifully ♦pre-sentenced me. 1967 E. Chambers Photolitho-Offset iii. 30 ♦Pre¬ separated colour art work can be prepared using Bourges Colotone overlays. 1967 Karch & Buber Offset Processes iii. 64 Kits are useful in the preparation of pre-separated fullcolor process copy, a 1670 Hacket Abp. Williams (1692) 28 In weightier petitions.. which was not to be ♦presifted by the other officers. 1919 Science 6 June 545/1 The ‘presoaked seeds are thoroughly wetted in the 1:80 solution.. for ten minutes. 1974 Indian Jrnl. Agric. Sci. XLIII. 973/1 An experiment was laid out.. in polythene bags with presoaked pumpkin seeds in different N solutions. 1919 Science 6 June 544/2 (heading) *Presoaking as a means of preventing seed injury due to disinfectants and of increasing germicidal efficiency, a 1661 Fuller Worthies, Cambr. (1662) 1. 159 A most excellent preacher, who.. preached what he had ♦prestudied some competent time before. 1664 Power Exp. Philos. 11. 122 The effect was this (as was ♦pre-surmised). 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 79 If shee bee longe in lambinge, and *presuspeckted. 1721 Amherst Terrse Fil. No. 3 (1726) I. 13 He takes the oaths of allegiance and supremacy, which he is ‘praetaught to evade, or think null. 1977 E. Leonard Unknown Man No. 8g xvii. 155 *Pre-think your options. 1966 ‘A. Hall’ gth Directive xii. 112 The Bureau.. takes no action without the most serious ♦pre¬ thinking. i960 20th Cent. Sept. 242 This kind of talk is not formalized or ‘pre-thought. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. vm. ii. §27 Their cruelty in *pre-torturing of many, whom afterwards they put to death. 1974 Harvey & Bohlman Stereo F.M. Radio Handbk. iii. 41 Within this narrow band it is possible to *pre-tune the r.f. stage to 98 MHz. 1964 J. Carnochan in D. Abercrombie et al. Daniel Jones 399 A series of ♦pre-tuned reeds. 1658 Hist. Q. Christina of Swedland 140 Holstenius having *preunderstood that the Baron Ghirardi had thoughts of conferring with her. 1640 Bp. Reynolds Passions xx, It doth in some sort *preunite our souls and our blessednesse together. 1977 ♦Pre-wash [see program, programme sb. 2g(i)]. 1976 New Musical Express 12 Feb. 40/1 (Advt.), Genuine ‘Levi & Levi’ type jeans, *preworn and shrunk, just need patches. 1934 Webster, *Pre-wrap. 1959 Times 9 Mar! (Britain’s Food Suppl.) p. vi/4 *Pre-wrapped retail portions of natural cheese have been on the market for some years. 1963 Economist 29 June 1357/1 More and more cigars are., marketed pre-wrapped in large packs. 1951 Dylan Thomas Let. 12 Apr. (1966) 358, I would bring great packages of new poems to read, and much more ♦pre-written prose to pad them in. 1969 Computers Humanities IV. 106 This object code and a prewritten subroutine which searches the date item for the required elements becomes the Phase II control program.

2. With a sb., this being usually a derivative from a verb to which pre- is in adverbial relation: = Existing or taking place previously, placed before (something else), previous, preceding, earlier: as pre-accusation, -adjustment, -administration, -advertency, -appearance, -approbation, -approval, -arrest¬ ment, -ascertainment, -audit, -auditor, -censorship, -civilization, -coat, -collection, -comprehension, -concession, -conclusion, -connexion, -consent, -constituent, -contempla¬ tion, -conviction, -decay, -decision, -dedication, -desert, -detainer, -discipline, -embodi¬ ment, -entail, -equipment, -evangelism, -excogitation, -excitation, -expectation, -ex¬ pounder, -fecundation, -hearing, -impres¬ sion, -incubation, -indisposition, -inhab¬ itation, -inquisition, -intelligence, -know¬ ledge, -negotiation, -opinion, -oxygenation, -polarization, -pressurization, -publicity, -qualification, -rehearsal, -reluctation, -remorse, -representation, -success, -surmise, -taste, -taster, -tincture, -union, -verbalization. Also with other substantives: pre-'adjunct Gram., an adjunct that precedes the word it modifies; also attrib/, pre-an'tiquity, previous antiquity; pre-'aptitude, antecedent aptitude; pre-aspi'ration Phonetics, aspiration that precedes another sound; pre'boding, foreboding; pre'contour Phonetics, one or more unstressed syllables which precede the peak of a contour; pre-e'ternity, previous eternity, eternal previous existence; 'prename, a forename, ‘Christian’ name; 'pre-part, previous

296

or preceding part; 'prepulse, a preliminary pulse of electricity; prere'action, chemical reaction occurring before some other process; 'pre-rinse, a preliminary rinse given to something before it is washed; pre-'scene, an anticipatory scene; prese'nility Med., premature senility; pre-'shadow, a shadow of what is coming; 'pre-soak, (a) a soaking given prior to some subsequent process or treatment; (6) a liquid used for this; also attrib.; 'pre-wash, a preliminary wash, used spec, as the name of a setting on an automatic washing-machine; also attrib. 1847 Webster, ♦ Preaccusation, previous accusation. 1898 ♦Pre-adjunct [see head-word s.v. head sb. 74]. 1914 O. Jespersen Mod. Eng. Gram. II. xiv. 331 There are some adjectives that are hardly ever used predicatively, and on the other hand some that are hardly ever used as pre-adjuncts. Ibid. 333 The averseness to pre-adjunct employment, .has been transferred to other words beginning with an a- of a different origin. 1957 Publ. Amer. Dial. Soc. xxvm. 123 What, which, whose, and how serve as pre-adjuncts: 1 What book?; 2 How far is it? 1884 Sully Outlines Psychol, iv. 90 The preparation or ♦preadjustment of attention may be said to be perfect. 1659 Pearson Creed x. 735 Baptism as it was instituted by Christ after the ♦preadministration of S. John. 1671 Woodhead St. Teresa 1. Pref. 22 Wittingly and with a ♦preadvertency of it. 1855 Bailey Spir. Leg. in Mystic, etc. (ed. 2) 77 White isles whose *pr£e-antiquity Transcends all date. 1681 Whole Duty Nations 28 In Sodom and Gomorrah, was given a *pre-appearance of the final Judgment upon the World. 01652 Brome Covent Gard. Prol., That he besought ♦Preapprobation though they lik’t it not. 1815 Hobhouse Substance Lett. (1816) I. 2 ♦Pre¬ aptitude for such evil communication. 1822-56 De Quincey Confess. (1862) 243 The one counterworking secret for ♦pre¬ arrestment of this evil. 1816-30 Bentham Offic. Apt. Maximized, Extract Const. Code (1830) 36 For ♦preascertainment of the expense. 1879 H. Spencer Data of Ethics xv. §104. 274 Ascertainment of the actual truth has been made possible only by pre-ascertainment of certain ideal truths. 1945 S. Einarsson Icelandic 1. 1 Aspiration, a breath (h) following or preceding (*preaspiration) the stops p, t, k, is indicated by an h. 1965 H. Wolter in Proc. 5th Internat. Congr. Phonetic Sci. ig64 595 The auditory impression of the pre-aspiration is rather like an [h]„ although in connection with [t] it may sound like an [f]. 1976 Archivum Linguisticum VII. 91 Preaspiration is not, according to Liberman, a voiceless vowel, although it does cause the end of a preceding vowel to be devoiced. 1938 Sun (Baltimore) 2 Apr. 6/2 It retains the principle of ‘pre-audit but it makes the pre-auditor amenable to Presidential authority. 1844 Tupper Heart x, With a nervous *preboding Henry took up the ‘Watchman’. 1962 Guardian 6 Nov. 9/4 Today’s issue was subjected to *pre-censorship by the State Prosecutor’s office. 01974 R. Crossman Diaries (1976) II. 663 The Lord Chancellor immediately replied that this would involve having pre-censorship all over again because if the licensees could be sued for libel then they would start controlling the plays. 1949 R. A. S. Macalister Archaeol. of Ireland (ed. 2) p. x, It [sc. Ireland] has rendered to Anthropology the unique .. service of carrying a primitive European * Precivilization down into late historic times. 1946 ‘Precoat [see filter aid s.v. filter sb. 5]. 1664 Bp. King in Walton Lives, Donne (1796) 17 By which means his and your *pre-collections for that work fell to the happy manage of your pen. 0 1849 Poe Dickens Wks. 1864 III. 472 Let him reperuse ‘Barnaby Rudge’ and with a *pre-comprehension of the mystery. 1650 R. Hollingworth Exerc. Usurped Powers 1 Jeroboam.. had Gods ♦preconcession of a kingdom. 1602 Warner Alb. Eng. xii. lxix. (1612) 291 By ♦pre-conclusion Twixt him and Dorcas. 1784 R. Bage Barham Downs II. 219 A narrative of his *pre-connexion with Mrs. Delane. 1825 Coleridge Statesm. Man. App. E., Wks. 1858 I. 479 Both depend on the first, logical congruity, not indeed as their cause or ‘preconstituent, but as their indispensable condition. 0 1631 Donne Serm. (ed. Alford) IV. 280 The very *precontemplation and predenuntiation of that Judgment.. was a.. distasteful bitterness to the Prophet. 1945 K. L. Pike Intonation Amer. Eng. iii. 29 Immediately preceding the stressed syllable of a primary contour there oftentimes will be one or more syllables which are pronounced in the same burst of speed with that primary contour but which themselves are un-stressed. These syllables may be called ♦precontours, and depend for their pronunciation upon the syllables which follow them. They may constitute grammatically independent words,.. or they may be parts of a word. 1962 B. M. H. Strang Mod. Eng. Struct. 53 A contour may be preceded by one or more unstressed syllables forming * pre-contour’, special meanings may be conveyed by varying the level of the pre-contour, but ordinarily it is spoken at pitch-level 3 unless the contour begins on level 3, which tends to lower the pre-contour. I975 Amer. Speech ig']2 XLVII. 185 In many dialects, the medial consonant disappears in the precontour, as in twentyone, United States. 1867 Visct. Strangford Select. (1869) II. 56 Whether the antecedent facts supplied to meet their ♦preconvictions or fancies are sound or tainted. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 361 For., some ‘pre-decay is observable. 01638 Mede Wks. (1672) 869 In regard of the ♦predecision of the Church. 1840 De Quincey Mod. Superstit. Wks. 1862 III. 294 Bearing a ‘prededication to a service. 1678 R. L’Estrange Seneca's Mor. (1702) 4 Some good Offices we do to Friends; others to Strangers; but, those are the noblest, that we do without *Pre-desert. c 1624 Lushington Resurr. Serm. (1659) 61 His repossession of it defrauded all the ♦Prae-detainers. 1894 Daily News 4 June 5/6 The General warmly commended the marching and ♦pre-discipline of both teams. 1863 Cowden Clarke Shaks. Char, xviii. 467 [She] seems a living ♦pre-embodiment of those ghastly spectres. 1678 Butler Hud. iii. 11. 70 As Forfeit Lands, Deliver’d up into his hands,.. By ♦Pre-intail of Providence. 1865 Masson Rec. Brit. Philos. 377 In the shape of structural ♦pre-equipment for the mind. 1678 Cudworth Intel! Syst. 1. iv. §22. 393 He seemeth, with Ocellus, to maintain the world’s *Pre-eternity. 1834 Tait's Mag. I. 658/1 The Past, still refluent on the deepening night Of pre-eternity. 1968 F. A. Schaeffer God who is There v.

PREii. 143 *Pre-evangelism must come before evangelism... The reason we have not been reaching many of these people is because we have not taken enough time with pre¬ evangelism. 1951 K. S. Lashley in Saporta & Bastian Psycho-linguistics (1961) 186/2 Such contaminations might be ascribed to differences in the relative strength of associative bonds between the elements of the act, and thus not evidence for ♦pre-excitation of the elements or for simultaneous pre-excitation. 1976 Lancet 30 Oct. 938/2 The electrocardiographic appearances in hypertrophic cardiomyopathy may erroneously suggest the presence of pre-excitation. 01560 Rolland Crt. Venus iv. 29 Greit argumentis, and ♦preexcogitatioun Of baith the Lawis. 1828-32 Webster, ♦Pre-expectation [citing Gerard]. 1816 Bentham Chrestomathia Wks. 1843 VIII. iii That wordy and cloudy *pre-expounder of a nebulous original. 1881 Nature XXV. 24 A curious case of *prefecundation observed in a Spionide. 1934 Webster, ♦Prehearing. 1968 Listener 5 Sept. 315/3 The programmes were recorded in July and at a pre-hearing the impression was of an extension of current permissiveness rather than musical revolution. 1977 Gramophone June 95/3 On this disc the Cathedral choir,.. have given an opulent preview (or pre-hearing) of some of the music for the great day. 1859 All Year Round No. 32. 140, M... told me .. the following *pre-impression of the event, in a dream. 1943 Bacteriol. XLVI. 383 In the presence of glucose, *preincubation of the sterile solutions caused a clear-cut reduction in penicillin inhibition. 1977 Nature 6 Jan. 58/2 Preincubation with increasing numbers of suppressor cells yielded successively less active supernatants. 1744 Fothergill in Phil. Trans. XLIII. 278 Disorders, wherein, without any obvious ♦Prae-indispositions, Persons in a Moment sink down and expire. 1628 Donne Serm. xxix. (1640) 293 The pre¬ possession, the ♦preinhabitation, but not the sole possession nor sole inhabitation of the Holy Ghost. 1824 Coleridge in Lit. Rem. (1838) III. 416 What they all wanted was a ♦preinquisition into the mind, as part organ, part constituent, of all knowledge. 1780 Hist. Europe in Ann. Reg. 207/2 In no instance was the effect of this ♦pre-intelligence so ruinous as in the loss., of the British settlements on the Mississippi. 1794 G. Adams Nat. & Exp. Philos. II. xviii. 312 Our ♦pre¬ knowledge of the several intervening objects being equi¬ distant, tends still more to protract the apparent length. 1962 Science Survey III. 290 For many of these fish, and certainly the majority of salmon, it is the first time the journey has been made and they can have no pre-knowledge of the route or the obstacles in front of them. 1979 G. Swarthout Skeletons 177 Guiding myself through the gloom as much by preknowledge as eyesight. 1894 Du Maurier Trilby III. 31 Their names, ♦prenames, titles, qualities, age, address. 1900 Daily News 25 July 6/7 State pre-names (Christian names) of your parents. i960 Guardian 22 June 9/1 The ♦pre-negotiations may last some days. 1967 Economist 25 Nov. 834/1 The idea.. was to slide covertly into pre-negotiations with Britain by the device of asking the commission to talk with the British about devaluation. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. iii. xxv. (1650) 144 Some., out of a timorous *preopinion refraining very many. 1961 Lancet 19 Aug. 405/2 If a short-acting muscle relaxant is also used, conditions for intubation are obtained more quickly. *Preoxygenation of the patient is a wise precaution. 1961 C. F. Gell in H. G. Armstrong Aerospace Med. x. 145/1 Preoxygenation, or the breathing of 100 per cent oxygen at sea level, is a procedure that was utilized prior to high level flights in airplanes without pressurized cockpits or in the absence of pressurized suits. 1965 Gloss. Aeronaut. Terms (B.S.I.) xvii. 3 Preoxygenation, a process of breathing pure oxygen before flight in order to give protection against decompression sickness by eliminating nitrogen from the body tissues and fluids. 1786 J. Putnam in Hist. Putnam Fam. 239 The *prepart of this month. 1950 Industr. & Engin. Chem. Feb. 264/2 An alternating stress.. is applied parallel to the direction of polarization, and conversely, expansion and contraction in the direction of an electric alternating current field superimposed parallel to the ♦prepolarization. 1953 Jrnl. Acoustical Soc. Amer. XXV. 294/2 Although polycrystalline barium titanate is basically an electrostrictive material, by prepolarization it assumes properties which make it very similar to piezoelectric materials. 1971 Arch. Biochem. & Biophysics CXLII. 327/2 For most of the enzymic activities the restoration or stimulation of activity by pressure was closely related to the amount of activity remaining during the *prepressurization. x93 Times 19 Feb. 12/4 The sum includes ♦pre-publicity, brochures, and the specialist ‘after-care’. 1969 New Scientist 23 Oct. 172/1 An unusual amount of prepublicity hinting at a good show. 1979 Times 1 Dec. 12/5 No lavish pre¬ publicity on the free plug circuit. 1978 Nature 2 Feb. 474/1 A 25-50-ms conditioning *prepulse was used to determine the relationship between inactivation and membrane potential before and after glyoxal treatment. 1969 Jane's Freight Containers ig68-6g 302/3 ‘Pre-qualification of tenderers on an international basis for the wharf construction has been processed in liaison with the World Bank. 1979 Daily Tel. 19 Oct. 24 (Advt.), Kingdom of Swaziland Ministry of Works, Power and Communications. International invitation for tender prequalification. 1975 Nature 2 Oct. 368/2 ‘Prereaction did not enable him to go leaner than 3 4% methane. 1978 Ibid. 12 Jan. 165/2 Preincubation of the antiserum with purified fii-p reduced all peaks to background level, whereas pre-reaction with BSA had no effect. 1962 A. Nisbett Technique Sound Studio vi. 106 ‘Pre-rehearsals and perhaps pre-recordings of the complicated parts will be necessary. 1972 Listener 6 July 3/1 A good deal of pre-rehearsal often takes place away from the station, but WGBH can only offer one hour of studio rehearsal time. 0 1631 Donne Serm. (ed. Alford) IV. 453 In every sin thou hast.. some reluctation before thou do that sin, and that ‘prereluctation and ‘preremorse was Mercy. 1691 Beverley Thous. Years Kingd. Christ 19 That Great ♦Pre-Representation of his Kingdom. 1950 J. G. Davis Diet. Dairying 71 A jetting *pre-rinse which raises the temperature of the bottle at the same time. 1963 Which? Feb. 50/11 It was easy to give a cold pre-rinse and it improved the washing performance. 1970 Ibid. Oct. 293/1 For most, there was a pre-rinse and a choice of two washing programmes, depending on how dirty the dishes were. 1591 Sylvester Du Bartas 1. vi. 1072 This Earth with blood and wrongs polluted,.. the *Pre-scasne of Hell To cursed Creatures that ’gainst Heav’n rebell. 1900 Dorland Med L>ict. 535/1 ‘Presenility. 1902 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 16 Aug. 472/1

PREAnother symptom of presenility is an early impairment of memory, especially of substantives. 1933 Arch. Dermatol. & Syphilol. XXVIII. 553 The cause of pseudoxanthoma elasticum is unknown... Jones, Alden and Bishop entertained the belief that since the disease is allied to the changes found in elastosis senilis, it is an evidence of presenility. 1972 Albrecht v. Graefes Arch.f. klin. und exper. Ophthalm. CLXXXIV. 314 Histologic changes in the corpus geniculatum laterale in older persons, presenility (Alzheimer’s disease) and in senile dementia. i8Sr Mrs. Browning Casa Guidi Windows 11. 560 Some ♦pre-shadow rising slow Of what his Italy would fancy meet To be called Brutus. 1919 Science 6 June 545/1 The disinfectant, .must be applied at the end of the *presoak period. 1920 Jrnl. Agnc. Res. XIX. 371 A 6-hour presoak followed by a 6-hour treatment with formalin. 1969 Chem. & Engin. News 3 Feb. 16/1 Makers of enzyme-active detergents and presoaks compete strongly for a place in the .. home laundry products market. 1976 Chem. in Brit. XII. 117/1 Proteases are incorporated into presoak and heavy duty washing powders and this is the major outlet for industrial enzymes. 1891 Walt Whitman in Pall Mall G. 12 Dec. 3/1 If those *presuccesses were all—if they ended at that— . . America .. were a failure. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, 1. i. 168 It was your ♦pre¬ surmize, That in the dole of blowes, your Son might drop. 1956 E. M. Forster Marianne Thornton 18 To look out through the high glass door, upon the magnificent Tulip Tree, became a ritual, and almost a *pretaste of heaven. a 1974 R. Crossman Diaries (1975) I. 329 We were a typical Labour Party gathering, which gave us a pre-taste of the Blackpool hotels when Conference starts in a few days’ time. 1898 Zangwill Dreamers Ghetto I. ii. §7. 56 God’s Vicegerent.. who dare not take the Eucharist without a ♦Pretaster. 1643 Answ. Ld. Digby's Apol. 22, I am therefore a little jealous there might be some *pre-tincture in your Lordshipps own eye. 1653 Manton Exp. James i. 2, Wks. 1871 IV. 25 A happy *preunion of their souls and their blessedness. 1959 J. C. Catford in Quirk & Smith Teaching of English vi. 188 Conscious ♦preverbalisation in Li, and translation into L2, may be entirely suppressed, but errors due to interference from Li still keep breaking through. 1962 Which? Aug. 234/2 Up to 6 minutes *pre-wash soak or 10 minutes washing. 1966 D. V. Davis New Domestic Encycl. iv. 131 If you have a fully-automatic washing machine, use the Pre-wash or Rinse programme. 1970 Which? May 143/2 The Bendix LTA had a pre-wash that could be included in the automatic cycle.

3. With an adj.: as pre-coexistent, -combustible, -essential, -subsistent, -thoughtful; pre'mutative, inflected by means of prefixes, as a language. C1624 Lushington Resurr. Serm. (1659) 61 By natural relation his body was his own, as being the essential and proper counterpart of his soul, *pr2e-coexistent with it in one person. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 657 Fanned by a constant up-draught of ventilation between the kitchen and the chimney-flue, ignition was communicated from the faggots of *precombustible fuel to polyhedral masses of bituminous coal. 1897 Crandall in Trans. Amer. Pediatric Soc. IX. 168 k, That process of involution which is *pre-essential to evolution. 1899 R. C. Temple Univ. Gram. 7 Since affixes may be prefixes, infixes, or suffixes, agglutinative and synthetic languages are each divisible into (1) *premutative, or those that prefix their affixes; (2) intro-mutative and (3) post-mutative. 1683 Cave Ecclesiastici, Eusebius 12 [He] was preexistent and *presubsistent to the whole Creation. which is unrounded in West Saxon. 1874 W. Wallace tr. Hegel's Logic 53 It was. .the main question of the *pre-Kantian metaphysic. 1947 Mind LVI. 164 It is doubtful whether any reader hitherto sunk in dogmatic slumber pre- or post-Kantian would be awakened by these rambling and inconclusive pages. 1951 W. H. Walsh Introd. Philos. Hist. vii. 141 Hegel saw the way the abstract conception of reason favoured by Kant and (in general) the pre-Kantian rationalists had been countered by the many philosophies of feeling. 1979 Studies in Eng. Lit.: Eng. Number (Tokyo) 172 Dr. Beer’s present work.. is a valuable attempt to explore Coleridge’s poetic intelligence with all its preoccupations coming from the poet’s inborn interest in pre-Kantian Idealism and mysticism. 1959 Ann. Reg. 1958 88 The legislative assembly’s rejection of measures to raise more local revenue illustrated some of the difficulties encountered in development—the ♦preKeynesian thinking of many local leaders, [etc.], i960 20th Cent. Aug. 99 Old-fashioned, pre-Keynesian, laissez-faire liberalism. 1876 W. R. Cooper Archaic Diet. 30 An ancient title of the Deity among the *pre-koranic Arabs. 1933 L. Bloomfield Language 373 *Pre-Latin ♦[kolnis] ‘hill’ gives

PRELatin collis. 1975 Language LI. 142 5-stem nouns like PreLatin *douk + es + i are analogically re-analysed. 1880 Ramsay in Times 26 Aug. 5/4 Rocks more ancient still to afford materials for. .these *pre-Laurentian strata. 1957 C. La Driere in N. Frye Sound Gf Poetry 11. 103 The concord is of natural, or at least *prelexical or paralexical, suggestion of the sound with its conventional reference. 1971 Language XLVII. 319 The Lexical Insertion Rule can insert a predicate into a prelexical terminal string only if the lexical marking of the predicate is not distinct from the feature specification of the prelexical terminal string. 1976 Archivum Linguisticum VII. 127 The lexical decomposition of McCawley and others yields several closely related items which differ only in one or more prelexical elements. 1903 Pop. Sci. Monthly Jan. 211 A correspondent.. wrote to ask if the garden would accept as a gift the large and important collection of *pre-Linnean books that it had been his pleasure to accumulate. 1936 Discovery Mar. 85/1 There is a rich collection of botanical incunabula, old herbals, and other pre-Linnaean items. 1962 H. R. Loyn Anglo-Saxon Eng. vi. 286 Botanists exercise themselves.. to give postLinnaean forms to strongly pre-Linnaean Anglo-Saxon generalized plant names. 1928 Daily Express 23 Nov. 10/2 The idea of shutting out extremism by barring its representatives at the ports seems to us as obsolete as *preListerian surgery. 1951 White & Hynes Med. Bacteriol. (ed. 5) v. 53 In pre-Listerian days the surgeon’s scalpel frequently conveyed infection from one patient to another. 1931 G. Stern Meaning & Change of Meaning 12 ♦Pre¬ literary developments are best left aside at first.. and . . research should be restricted to periods represented by written texts. 1941 F. Klaeber Beowulf (ed. 3) p. lxvi, Of especial interest are the ge/ra?gw-formulas, which unmistakably point to the ‘preliterary’ stage of poetry, when the poems lived on the lips of singers, and oral transmission was the only possible source of information. 1967 N. Y. Rev. Bks. 23 Feb. 33/2 The study of technology or town-planning is the same for preliterary or literary societies. 1937 R. H. Lowie Hist. Ethnol. Theory (1938) xii. 219 Into the notions about the dead this logical factor does not intrude, hence ♦prelogic here runs riot untrammeled. 1957 H. J. Uldall in Hjelmslev & Uldall Outl. Glossematics 1. 4 All languages.. are based on this participative prelogic. 1897 Lippincott's Med. Diet. 824/2 ♦Pre-malignant. 1961 Lancet 29 July 250/2 It is suggested that there is a premalignant defect in the genes which control the development of the reticulo¬ endothelial system, and that the abnormal stem cells derived from these genes undergo further changes and become malignant. 1974 R. M. Kirk et al. Surgery iv. 56 Hereditary polyposis .. of the colon is pre-malignant. 1920 E. Pound in Lett. J. Joyce (1966) III. 9 His misspent ♦premalthusian youth. 1965 P. Goubert in Glass & Eversley Population in Hist. xix. 467 Results obtained by the second method [in the study of demography] apply to all ‘pre-Malthusian’ times. 1883 Maudsley Body Will iii. v. 297 The ♦premaniacal semblance of mental brilliancy, a 1881 A. Barratt Phys. Metempiric 69 What ♦prematerial ages of ether beyond ether it may picture. 1863 Mansel Lett., Lect., etc. (1873) 247 The genuine sensation device of a ♦pre-matrimonial secret. 1963 V. Nabokov Gift ii. 119 The river runs into the murk of the *prematutinal twilight that still hangs in the gorges. 1859 T. Parker in Weiss Life (1863) II. 403 The Pope is a fossil ruler, *pre-mediaeval. 1905 Q. Jrnl. Microsc. Sci. XLVIII. 490 It is evident.. that we may group the cells that are produced in the life cycle of an animal or plant into three categories, viz. *Premaiotic, Maiotic, and PostMaiotic respectively. Ibid., The synapsis represents that series of events which are concerned in causing the temporary union in pairs of pre-maiotic chromosomes, previously to their transverse separation and distribution, in their entirety, between two daughter nuclei. 1972 Genetical Res. XX. 201 The sensitive stage lay between the last premeiotic mitosis and the start of DNA synthesis. 1854 Blackw. Mag. LXXVI. 475 Still rears its crag and heathless edge Your ♦praememorial wall. 1956 Amer. Jrnl. Obstetr. Gynecol. LXXI. 1319 The *premenarchal girl who produces estrogen but in insufficient quantities to cause bleeding. 1975 G. S. Richardson in J. J. Gold Gynecologic Endocrinol. (ed. 2) v. 56/1 The premenarchal ovary is a polycystic ovary with an unscarred ‘porcelain’ surface. 1956 Obstetr. & Gynecol. XIII. 724 (caption) Newborn. Childhood. ♦Premenarche. 1958 E. & E. R. Novak Gynecol. & Obstetr. Path. (ed. 4) xxxv. 601 (heading) Pre-menarche. 1937 Human Biol. IX. 27 The positive slope of the regression of chest-width upon chronological age is greater in the case of ♦premenarcheal girls than in the case of post-menarcheal girls. 1943 Jrnl. Pediatrics XXII. 529 An early menarche is associated with.. greater than average height and greater than average weight during the pre-menarcheal years. 1942 Mazer & Israel Diagn. Sf Treatm. Menstrual Disorders ii. 35 A study of 175 post-menarchial and 175 ♦premenarchial girls. 1968 M. R. Abell in J. J. Gold Textbk. of Gynecologic Endocrinol, ix. 193 (heading) Premenarchial endometrium. 1902 W. Bateson Mendel's Princ. Heredity: A Defence 7 The cases are all examples of discontinuous variation: that is to say, cases in which actual intermediates between the parent forms are not usually produced on crossing. [Note] This conception of discontinuity is of course *pre-Mendelian. 1941 J. S. Huxley Uniqueness of Man iv. 121 The picture of the hereditary constitution of human groups which can now be drawn in the light of modern genetics is very different from any which could be framed in the pre-Mendelian era. 1977 Kruskal & Mosteller Representative Sampling (Univ. Chicago Dept. Statistics) 11 The notion is like the old pre-Mendelian genetic idea of the homunculus. 1875 E. White Life in Christ iii. xxii. (1878) 315 By what then were ♦pre-messianic believers of Israel saved? 1899 R. Munro Preh. Scot. xii. 449 The barrows of the ♦premetallic period. 1966 F. Schurmann Ideology & Organization in Communist China 3 Some writers assert that the economy in ♦premodern societies is a subsystem of a larger social system. 1970 I. L. Horowitz Masses in Lat. Amer. i. 7 This concept equates ‘mass’ to forces in the old society (old in the sense of pre-socialist, rather than pre-modern). 1977 Sci. Amer. Oct. 96/1 Premodern medicine blamed such failures on sepsis. 1881 Encycl. Brit. XIII. 403/2 ♦Premonarchical Israel is represented as a hierocracy and Samuel as its head. 1863 Draper Intell. Devel. Europe iii. (1865) 60 Traces of the prehistoric, ♦premonumental life of Egypt. 1858 G. Duff Sp. at Elgin 11 Aug., Belonging as he [Lord Palmerston] does to the *premoral, as Lord Derby says he does to the prescientific, school. 1898 L. F. Ward Outl. Sociol. v. 112 The evolving intellect throughout all this long pre-social

PREand pre-moral period was exclusively devoted to the egoistic interests of individuals. 1963 L. Kohlberg in Vita Humana VI. 13 The six developmental types were grouped into three moral levels and labelled as follows: Level I. Pre-Moral Level. 1973 M. E. Wood Children 26 Children are first amoral.. then enter a pre-moral stage, when social and authoritarian factors are the main restraints. 1943 Mind LII. 19 The pseudo-morality of sanctions lacks the inward reality of morality. It is in fact a sort of *pre-morality. 1848 Bailey Festus xix. (ed. 3) 201 The *premortal manhood which inhered In the conception of creative mind. 1880 Fairbairn Stud. Life Christ xiv. (1881) 244 A covenant may be a sort of *pre-mortuary testament. 1900 J. Hutchinson in Arch. Surg. XI. 195 Typical lesions in all stages and degrees.. from the *pre-mycosic, figured eczema to nodosities. 1916 Jordan & Ferguson Textbk. Histol. viii. 221 Myeloblast (*Premyelocyte; Hemoblast, Mesameboid Cell; Primitive Blood Cell; ‘Lymphocyte’).—This is the parent blood-cell of bone-marrow. 1931 M. G. Wohl Bedside Interpretation of Lab. Findings caption facing p. 88 Abnormal leucocytes:.. premyelocyte with beginning neutrophilic granules. 1964 W. G. Smith Allergy fisf Tissue Metabolism iii. 44 It is accepted that eosinophils are differentiated from the premyelocytes of the bone marrow. 1963 Jrnl. Clin. Path. XVI. 319 Among the acute leukaemias of the granulocytic group, acute ♦pre-myelocytic leukaemia is distinguished by the severity of its haemorrhages, the frequency of hypofibrinaemia, a rapidly fatal course, and an unusual cellular hyperplasia. 1854 De Quincey in ‘H. A. Page’ Life (1877) II. xviii. 84 It is not only a prehistoric, but a *premythical,.. even a prefabulous and a pretraditional thesis. 1938 New Statesman 21 May 890/1 A record whose ♦pre-Nazi date can be guessed from the fact that Fritz Busch conducts the Berlin State Opera Orchestra. 1972 P. Black Biggest Aspidistra 1. iv. 41 Brigade Exchange, a war play., created by the pre-Nazi German radio. 1941 Cancer Res. I. 45/1 The object of these investigations was the study of the influence of irritation on the first manifestation of neoplastic transformation, which, in the case of the skin, represents the conversion of the ♦preneoplastic thickened epithelium into a papilloma. 1978 Nature 13 Apr. 635/2 Electron microscopy has shown that during the latent period only preneoplastic changes resembling those of Bowen’s disease are present in rat epidermis. 1885 W. Roberts Ur. Renal Dis. (ed. 4) 111. iv. 472 During this *prenephritic stage, high tension is produced by the contraction of the muscular walls of the arterioles. 1873 Morley Rousseau II. xii. 191 *PraeNewtonians knew not the wonders of which Newton was to find the key. 1946 L. Bloomfield in C. F. Hockett Leonard Bloomfield Anthol. (1970) 460 Particles (fprenouns) appear before nouns in less variety than before verbs [in Algonquian]. 1966 G. N. Leech Eng. in Advertising ii. 14 The pre-noun is broken down into four chief secondary classes, determiner.. numeral.. adjective .. and a certain range of nouns, including proper names and words denoting substances. 1869 j. Eadie Comm. Galatians 62 This ♦prenuptial condition ceased, a 1866 J. Grote Exam. Utilit. Philos, xxi. (1870) 346 The *pre-observational simplicity of the philosophers whom I have just referred to. 1897 Nat. Sc. Feb. 79 Strictly *preorganic or azoic rocks. 1968 R. Kyle Love Lab. xviii. 233 Have you ever known an orgasmic woman who wanted to go back to a ♦pre-orgasmic condition? 1976 Spare Rib Nov. 16/1, I was going to start by telling you how I came to join the pre-orgasmic group, but I suppose a lot of things preceded that step. 1980 Time 28 Jan. 90/1 Psychologists persistently refer to unresponsive women as ‘pre-orgasmic’. 1852 Bailey Festus xxxiii. (ed. 5) 545 See, like clouds, the gods disperse, Into their ♦preoriginal nothingness. 1935 Anat. Rec. LXIV. Suppl. No. 1. 52 The beginning of the *pre-ovulatory enlargement coincides with the beginning of oestrus. 1975 Franchimont & Burger Human Growth Hormone 11. iii. 175 During the first 10 days, FSH and LH fell and became stable at values similar to those encountered in the normally cycling female during the preovulatory period. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 343 They are more continuously noisy.. in this stage than in the *pre-paroxysmal. 1907 A. W. Turner Epilepsy vi. 121 A form of pre-paroxysmal psychosis .. is the feeling of good spirits and of exceptional well-being, which precedes the onset of an attack in some cases. 1977 Lancet 21 May 1095/1 ’•‘Prepatency was documented in 35 patients who.. started to excrete Giardia. The median prepatent period was 14 days. 1926 R. W. Hegner in Q. Rev. Biol. I. 399/1 The *prepatent period extends from the time the infective parasites enter the body of the host until their offspring can be recovered by the usual laboratory methods. 1976 Nature 15 July 214/2 This highly virulent strain has a pre-patent period of 8-14 d in mice. 1897 A. D. L. Napier Menopause iv. 78 For a variable period, usually about two years, the physiological economy is preparing for this *prepathological change [sc. the climacteric]. 1977 M. Edelman Polit. Lang. v. 95 Ritualistic categorization further confuses feedback by defining a substantial proportion of the population as either pathological or pre-pathological. 1890 J. Healey Irel. Anc. Schools 28 Another ♦pre-Patrician, if not pre-Christian poet., was Torna Eigas. 1899 W. M. Ramsay in Expositor Jan. 40 The ♦pre-Pauline Church in Rome. 1941 Language XVII. 225 A study of post-pausal and *pre-pausal allophones reveals several recurrent differences between these and the corresponding allophones occurring elsewhere than at points of open juncture. 1973 A. H. Sommerstein Sound Pattern Anc. Greek v. 160 Prepausal acute: This phenomenon may well have nothing to do with the Acute-Grave rule; rather, it may be a feature of sentence intonation, viz. rise at end of phrase. 1948 J. L. Adams tr. Tillich's Protestant Era viii. 134 The dark ground of ♦prepersonal being.. is effective in every moment of our conscious existence. 197ijfrnl. Gen. Psychol. LXXXIV. 257 The body, therefore, becomes man’s expression in the world, the mirror of his being at the prepersonal and preobjective level. 1977 Fontana & van de Water in Douglas & Johnson Existential Sociol. iii. 126 For MerleauPonty, consciousness was basically the anonymous, prepersonal life of the body-subject. 1933 T. S. Eliot Use of Poetry 21 It is true also of the change from a *prephilosophical to a philosophical age. 1939 Mind XLVIII. 89 Mr. Loewenberg is a man with a mission: to rescue empiricism (i.e. pre-philosophical empiricism) from the empiricists. 1959 J- L. Austin Sense & Sensibilia (1962) vi. 55 Our ordinary, unamended, pre-philosophical manner of speaking. 1957 in Amer. Speech 1972 (1975) XLVII. 222 To be safely *pre-phonemic, let us begin with 1874, with Whitney’s ‘Elements of English Pronunciation’, and

300 observe what seemed important to him. i960 H. M. Hoenigswald Language Change viii. 73 The doctrine of gradual phonetic change may turn out to be a remnant from pre-phonemic days. 1889 Amer. Nat. Oct. 926 The ♦preplacental absorption of food by the embryos of placentalian mammals. 1895 in Syd. Soc. Lex. 1968 R. A. Lyttleton Mysteries Solar Syst. ii. 54 Evidence seems to suggest that the meteorites do not represent original ♦pre¬ planetary material but are a later product of the solar system. 1978 Nature 9 Feb. 504/1 The authors thus invoke another component—a pre-planetary disk which is accreting onto the central star. 1955 ♦Pre-planting [see post-emergence s.v. post- B. i]. 1976 Stillwater News (Absarokee, Montana) 1 July 15/1 Whether pre-planting, post-plant or postemergence herbicides are used depends upon type of crop, kinds of weeds and other conditions. 1963 *Pre-political [see pre-cultural above]. 1977 Jrnl. Politics XXXIX. 7 Hobbes’ resolutive-compositive method is an early and Rawls’ original position a late example of the contractarian quest for political authority’s pre-political foundations. 1943 ♦Pre-predicative [see pre-give, sense A. 1]. 1950 Mind LIX. 264 The first section of Husserl’s book deals with what he calls ‘pre-predicative’ experience. 1971 Jrnl. Gen. Psychol. LXXXIV. 259 Merleau-Ponty.. spoke more than previously of the interrelation of the predicative and prepredicative levels. 1975 Ld. Hailsham Door wherein I Went iv. 15 My formal education began at the age of five.. when I was sent to a ♦pre-prep school in Rosary Gardens. 1960-1 Where Winter 16/1 ♦ Pre-preparatory school, an independent school for children under about 8. 1964 Economist 25 Apr. 356/1 Children do enjoy their ♦pre¬ primary schooling. Ibid. 356/2 The pre-primary schools— voluntary to the age of five, then compulsory for one year. 1979 Jrnl. R. Soc. Arts CXXVII. 483/1 A task that continues uninterrupted from the pre-primary to the post¬ graduate class. 1975 Nature 11 Sept. 89/2 The existence of an analogous precursor to insulin, a ♦preproinsulin, was strongly supported by the experiments of M. A. Permutt. 1979 ibid. 21 June 675/1 The gene coding for preproinsulin II contained an additional intron of about 500 nucleotides between the region encoding amino acids 38 and 39 of the proinsulin II peptide chain. 1892 Montefiore Hibbert Lect. ii. 100 The nature of the ♦pre-prophetic religion was determined by the character of its God. 1942 Endocrinology XXXI. 673 ♦Prepuberal castration prevents the appearance of.. physiological and behavioral reactions. 1949 Radiology LII. 112/1 The testes of normal chicks of this age are in the prepuberal state. 1977 Yearbk. Obstetr. & Gynecol. 329 Seventeen were prepuberal when leukemia was diagnosed. 1942 Endocrinology XXXI. 674 Male sexual behavior was shown by all 10 ♦prepuberally castrated females. 1947 Physiol. Rev. XXVII. 275 Pre-puberally castrated male chimpanzees show much more sexual activity than do similarly operated rodents. 1859 Todd's Cycl. Anat. V. 644/2 The individual may retain.. the *pre-pubertal condition. 1898 Amer. Jrnl. Psychol. IX. 257 The rate of growth.. decreases with fluctuations until about 10 years in girls and 12 years in boys, when the prepubertal acceleration sets in. 1932 S. Zuckerman Social Life Monkeys xvii. 267 Louttit holds that the nosing and circling activities of the prepubertal guinea-pig are part of its sexual responses. 1977 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 19 Mar. 2/1 There may be some prepubertal girls using contraceptive pills ‘to be sure’. 1978 Bull. Amer. Acad. Arts & Sci. Feb. 22 The eunuch or the prepubertal castrate does not develop the disease. 1937 Nature 3 Apr. 589/1 *Prepubertally castrated male rats are not known to mate. 1942 Psychosomatic Med. IV. 190/1 (heading) Prepubertally castrated adults. 1977 Sci. Amer. Jan. 100/3 Samaritan religious tradition affords a kind of telescopic glimpse of the past: the ancient Judaism of *prerabbinical times. 1932 Mind XLI. 116 We mean ‘taking for granted’, that state of *pre-reflective unquestioning assurance. 1966 E. S. Casey tr. Dufrenne's Notion of A Priori 97 Pre-reflective thought experiences the a priori in the a posteriori. 1978 S. H. Hodgson Philos, of Reflection I. i. ii. 107 The undistinguished unity of primary, pre-reflective, consciousness. 1970 J. M. Edie Patterns of Life- World xviii. 339 Chomsky’s.. own investigations lead us to what Merleau-Ponty termed the ‘♦pre-reflexive’ structures of experience. 1976 Brit. Jrnl. Sociol. XXVII. 360 Speaking can organize a separate mode of experience which is not simply a transmutation or decipherment of prepredicative thought. It has its own distinct phenomenological properties which exceed those of the prereflexive world. 1882-3 Schaff s Encycl. Relig. Knowl. 1805 In the ♦prereformatory system there were no lessons for the sixth Sunday after Epiphany. 1923 H. L. Brose tr. Sommerfeld's Atomic Struct. Spectral Lines iv. 211 Coulomb’s law is valid and likewise ordinary (*pre-relativistic) mechanics. 1952 Koestler Arrow in Blue vi. 51 In pre-Relativistic days it was still just possible for the non-specialist to keep abreast of general developments in science. 1871 Tylor Prim. Cult. I. xi. 378 A *prae-religious condition of the human race. 17.. E. Darwin (Webster 1828), In some cases, two more links of causation may be introduced; one of them may be termed the ♦preremote cause, the other the postremote effect. 1796 - Zoon. II. 451 The pre-remote cause or disposition to the gout. 1900 Q.Jrnl. Microsc. Sci. XLIV. 3 Reproductive period. —I have used this expression to denote the whole of that period in the life of a mammal, whether male or female, during which its generative organs are capable of the reproductive function; and in contrast to the ♦Pre-reproductive and Post-reproductive periods which severally precede and follow it, during which the generative organs are either not fully developed or are degenerate. 1952 New Biol. XIII. 27 In ourselves the length of the prereproductive period of life has increased. 1977 J. L. Harper Population Biol, of Plants 231 The pre-reproductive period of trees is usually long. 1896 E. W. Fry in Class. Rev. May 184/1 The so-called contracted forms of which ama-sse is typical were ♦pre-rhotacistic presents in -se restrained from normal phonetic development. 1863 Lyell Antiq. Man ii. 21 Coins .. of bronze and silver belonging to the first and ♦pre-Roman division of the age of iron. 1937 N. Q. 6 Feb. 91 /2 A *pre-Romanesque church at Quintanilla de las Vinas. 1939 Burlington Mag. Mar. 110/1 Stone-sculptors of the pre-romanesque epoch lacked tradition and experience. 1907 H. M. Chadwick Origin Eng. Nation iv. 74 It is held that the remains.. date from ♦pre-Saxon times. 1962 H. R. Loyn Anglo-Saxon Eng. i. 7 Big rivers such as the Thames .. preserve their pre-Saxon names. 1958 L. Bellak Schizophrenia i. 54 The ♦pre-schizophrenic personality may be sociopathic, infantile,.. brilliantly highstrung. 1964 C.

PREM. Thompson in M. R. Green Interpersonal Psychoanal. xxxiii. 315 So much for the outward picture of preschizophrenia. Ibid. 316 It is characteristic of the preschizophrenic that all true object relationships are impossible. 1965 A. F. Korner in B. I. Murstein Handbk. Projective Techniques ii. 29 Conversely, frank psychotics.. often produce Rorschachs that reflect less of a schizophrenic process than do records of pre-schizophrenics. 1852 Bailey Festus xxxi. (ed. 5) 533 As in *presecular time emergent thence. 1874 E. R. Lankester in Phil. Trans. CLXV. 39 The growth of the ovarian egg and its envelopes or ♦praeseminary development. 1897 Lippincott's Med. Diet. 825/2 * Presenile, occurring before old age: as, presenile alopecia or baldness. 1903 Lancet 22 Aug. 517/2 The patients in the severe cases are men as a rule in the pre-senile stage and they present well-marked cardio-vascular lesions. 1912 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 16 Nov. 1379/1 He has hitherto limited the term ‘melancholia’ to cases occurring at the climacteric and the pre-senile period of life. 1913 JrnlNervous & Mental Dis. XL. 386 Further investigation of the types of mental makeup out of which an involutional depression may develop .. may throw light on the peculiar combination of symptoms seen in the presenile psychosis. 1950 D. B. Kirby Surg. of Cataract x. 193/2 The presenile soft cataract up to the fourth decade may be handled by discission. 1976 F. Warner Killing Time 1. vi. 17 Impaired mental and motor functions, presenile dementia, usually followed by death. 1880 Swinburne Stud. Shaks. 247 A ♦pre-Shakespearean word of single occurrence in a single play of Shakespeare’s. 1871 Darwin in Life Lett. (1887) III. 146, I should rely much on *pre-silurian times. 1861 Maine Anc. Law v. (1876) 114 The *prae-social state. 1962 E. Snow Red China Today (1963) lxxiii. 564 All three were born the ‘year of the flood’, 1949, and had no memory of a ♦presocialist China. 1965 B. Pearce tr. Preobrazhensky's New Econ. 88 A country like the U.S.S.R... must pass through a period of primitive accumulation in which the sources provided by pre-socialist forms of economy are drawn upon very freely. 1855 Bailey Spir. Leg. in Mystic, etc. (ed. 2) 75 For sun and moon *praesolar light precedes. 1973 Sci. Amer. Apr. 61/3 The molecules might be formed in the dense environs of a ‘presolar nebula’, that is, in the final phases of the collapse of a protostar into a self-luminous star. 1979 Nature 15 Feb. 556/1 According to the second model. . the presolar grains condensed in a late supernova that triggered the collapse of the solar nebula. 1937 Sci. Society I. 156 We have seen that ♦pre-Soviet scholarship .. had given a theoretical basis for the treatment of any language as potentially capable of developing any expressions required of it. 1949 M. Mead Male & Female xi. 230 In pre-Soviet Russia there seems to have been extraordinarily little valuation placed on women’s child¬ bearing character. 1957 R. N. C. Hunt Guide to Communist Jargon xxiii. 81 Where pre-Soviet expansionist policy was concerned, the party line changed in the middle ’thirties. 1905 H. D. Rolleston Dis. Liver 307 *Presplenomegalic form in which the enlargement of the liver precedes that of the spleen. 1952 C. Payne-Gaposchkin Stars in Making (1953) ii. 43 Nebulae like the one in Orion must represent the primitive *prestellar material. 1978 Sci. Amer. Apr. 112/1 The observational signpost for this pre-stellar stage is the emission by the cloud’s many molecules of radio waves at wavelengths measured in millimeters. 1958 C. Rabin in Aspects of Translation 130 ♦Pre-Structuralist works on grammar recognized this fact by separating the description of forms (‘accidence’) from the discussion of their meaning, which appeared as part of ‘syntax’. 1961 Brno Studies in English III. 11 Cases.. were decidedly unknown to prestructuralist study of language. 1933 L. Bloomfield Language 220 Some suffixes have *pre-suffixal stress: the accent is on the syllable before the suffix. 1977 Language LIII. 10 If a German were to create a new word by adding the suffix -ig ‘ish’ to Kind ‘child’, the result would be [kindig] with presuffixal d as in [kindar]. 1973 Publ. Amer. Dial. Soc. lx. 34 In such dialects, the /r/ is treated as if it were ♦presyllabic, as an apical alveolar consonant. 1951 Dorland's Med. Diet. (ed. 22) 1212/1 * Presymptomatic, existing before the appearance of symptoms. 1966 New Society 12 May 7/2 Donaldson’s finding that one in six ‘healthy’ people has presymptomatic disease. 1978 Nature 9 Nov. 173/1 Bubbles moving in blood vessels have been successfully detected by the Doppler method in experiments confirming their significance and presymptomatic existence. 1951 N. Goodman Struct. Appearance 1. i. 23 Care.. must be exercised .. when one word .. has both a systematic and a *presystematic use. For example, ‘is a member of is used in several different presystematic ways and also as the mere verbal reading of the systematic sign V. 1964 E. Bach Introd. Transformational Gram. v. 92 With..the free use of any presystematic knowledge of the language, we choose the analyses which maximize the independence of the classes set up- I951 N. Goodman Struct. Appearance 1. i. 22, I use ‘♦presystematically’ for ‘according to ordinary usage’. 1975 Jrnl. Philos. LXXII. 552 Presystematically, the physicalist onto-logical position is simply put: ‘Everything is physical.’ 1882 Siemens in Nature XXVI. 393 *Pre-telegraphic days, when the letter-carrier was our swiftest messenger. 1959 Listener 17 Sept. 429/1 The rings were unknown in *pretelescopic times. 1976 Jrnl. R. Soc. Arts CXXIV. 564/1 There were even observatories in pre-telescopic times. 1852 Bailey Festus xxx. (ed. 5) 500 To meditative converse most devote, And strict collation of the Spirit-book With the ♦pretemporal volume, writ of God. 1894 Mitchell tr. Harnack s Hist. Dogma App. i. 319 The pretemporal existence was a matter of certainty. Ibid. 322 The old idea of ♦preterrestrial existence with God. 1966 C. G. Hempel Philos. Nat. Sci. vi. 75 While the internal principles of a theory are couched in its characteristic theoretical terms.., the test implications must be formulated in terms.. which are ‘antecedently understood’,.. terms that have been introduced prior to the theory and can be used independently of it. Let us refer to them as antecedently available or *pretheoretical terms. 1966 Y. Bar-Hillel in Automatic Transl. of Lang. (NATO Summer School, Venice, 1962) 8 So far, I have been using ‘syntactic complexity in its pretheoretical and unanalysed vague sense. 1968 A. J. Ayer Origins of Pragmatism 335 So far as anything can be, qualia are pre-theoretical. 1953 H. A. T. Reiche et al. tr. Jaspers's Tragedy is not Enough i. 31 *Pretragic knowledge is rounded out, complete, and selfcontained. 1957 N. Frye Anat. Crit. 210 The Greek ananke or moira is in its normal, or pre-tragic, form the internal

PREbalancing condition of life, i960 H. Read Forms of Things Unknown xi. 177 From this point of view Stoicism is more complete; and above all that serene code of ethics achieved in ancient China—‘the feeling of security without the shadow of tragedy, a natural and sublime humanity, a sense of being at home in this world, and a wealth of concrete insights’, to quote Jaspers’ own description of pre-tragic knowledge. 1965 N. Chomsky Aspects of Theory of Syntax 213 In the syntactic component of this (*pretransformational) grammar, indices on category symbols were used to express agreement.. but not subcategorization and selectional restrictions. 1973 Word IQ70 XXVI. 396 Yet perhaps all we have to do is to rephrase Cohen’s distinction between langue bebe and langue adulte by calling the former ‘pre-transformational language’. Then, there would still remain the necessity of explaining how .. a child suddenly employs transformations. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 8 July 12/2 Translated from *Pre-Vedic Sanskrit. 1935 G. K. Zipf Psycho-Biol. of Lang. (1936) iv. 160 In pre-Vedic Sanskrit, the accent might be on the last syllable. 1905 F. E. Clements Res. Methods Ecol. 321 *Prevernal, pertaining to early spring. 1908 Science 7 Feb. 207/1 Overtopped by the autumnal, the sublayers are successively those of the serotinal, estival, vernal and prevernal. 1926 [see aspect sb. 14]. i960 N. Polunin Introd. Plant Geogr. x. 285 In temperate forests.. the seasonal aspects are apt to be important—in particular the prevernal (i.e. before spring) one of herbs which flower before the shading tree-leaves expand. 1933 Blunden Charles Lamb 193 It was Lamb’s instinctive utterance of indignation against the spirit of the ♦pre-Victorians, the tendency to make a boudoir or a Persian heaven. 1964 D. Owen Eng. Philanthropy (1965) 5 Victorians and pre-Victorians agitated. . for more efficient employment of.. charitable trusts. 1973 M. R. Booth Eng. Plays of igth Cent. III. 25 The materialism of the age, its social ambition and self-seeking drive .. are topics not really explored in pre-Victorian comedy. 1979 ‘J. Gash’ Grail Tree i. 17 Ceramics and pre-Victorian tapestries. 1866 S. H. Hodgson Princ. Reform Suffrage 103 A part of the ♦prevolitional nature of man.

2. a. With sbs. or phrases forming gi/as/'-adjs. or attrib. phrases: pre-advertisement, pre¬ advertising (belonging to the days before advertising was usual), pre-amalgamation, -betrothal, -breakfast, -Broadway, -cession, -chloroform, -Christmas, -civilization, -Civil War, -coition, -college, -computer, -con¬ sonant, -convention, -crusade, -crusading, -development, -dinner, -dispersion, -dis¬ ruption, -dynamite, -Easter, -emancipa¬ tion, -employment, -enclosure, -examina¬ tion, -free-trade, -game, -Inca, increase, -independence, -inscription, -invasion, -Islam, -jazz, -launch, -legislation, -liberation, -life, -log-rolling, -London, -lunch, -machine, -market, -marketing, -marriage, -Mutiny, -oidium, -ovulation, -pause, -phylloxera, -pneumatic-tire, -police, -por¬ traying, -pottery, -printing, -qualificative, -radio, -recognition, -railroad, -railway, -Reformation, -relativity, -remittance, -Renaissance, -retirement, -revolution, -season, -seizure, -settlement, -show, -sleep, -subject, -telegraph, -television, -theatre, -tour, -treaty, -vaccination, -vowel, -wire, -work, -world. The use of these appears to have begun about i860, b. with personal names, meaning ‘before the time or public work of’: e.g. preAugustine, pre-Chamberlain, pre-Gladstone, pre-Hitler, pre-Jenner, pre-Johnson, preReynolds, pre-Shakespeare, etc. c. Adjs. of the type in 2 a, b above are sometimes used adverbially (cf. PRE prep.), as pre-emergence below, pre-tax, pre-war advbs. pre-e'mergence, occurring, performed, or applied before the emergence of seedlings from the soil; also absol. and as adv.\ pre-'flame, occurring in a gas flow before it reaches a flame. 1889 Pall Mall G. 6 Nov. 1/2 In the ‘pre-advertisement era a good newspaper was the exclusive luxury of the rich. 1866 Standard 27 Aug. 4/7 Holders of ‘pre-amalgamation preferences. 1861 J. G. Sheppard Fall of Rome xiii. 719 Early British, or *pre-Augustine Christianity. 1896 Crockett Cleg Kelly (ed. 2) 92 The men.. answering one another in ‘pre-breakfast monosyllables. 1977 Times 19 Nov. 13/3 The musical itself is definitely an oddity of the form, and comes here with less than triumphant ‘preBroadway credits. 1920 Chambers’s Jrnl. 13 Nov. 786/2 The natives obtained, individually or communally, land to which in the ‘pre-cession days they could not have established a claim. 1925 T. Dreiser Amer. Trag. (1926) I. 11. xxvii. 338 Clyde.. was invited by her to attend a ‘pre-Christmas dance. 1976 Morecambe Guardian 7 Dec. 5/2 Getting party games organised is one of those pre-Christmas chores. 1961 Georgia Rev. Spring 10 In the *pre-Civil War years, the South argued that the slave was not less humanely treated than the factory worker of the North. 1966 Eng. Stud. XLVII. 154 Professor Parry is at his best when he is dealing with New York, either the pre-Civil War capital or the tumultuous city of the 1920’s. 1953 N. Tinbergen Herring Gull’s World iv. 120 Head-tossing is the main part of the ‘pre-coition behaviour. 1957 R. K. Merton StudentPhysician 122 The greater intimacy between fathers and sons during the ‘precollege years. i960 Farmer & Stockbreeder 29 Mar. 39/1 (Advt.), Pre-College Student, not under 18,.. to acquire sound agricultural background. 1976 Set. Amer. Apr. 34/2 It was in this atmosphere that the National Science Foundation precollege curricula in biology and the social sciences became the focus of extended and bitter controversy. 1961 Times 3 Oct. (Computer Suppl.) p. viii/3 A most efficient system of manufacturing, restocking

PRE-

301 and transport had been devised in the ‘pre-computer days. 1949 E. A. Nida Morphol. (ed. 2) ii. 20 The allomorphs are listed in a structurally corresponding fashion. First is given the ‘preconsonant form and secondly the prevowel form. 1977 Time 7 Nov. 61/1 The message and the methods are modeled after those of Billy Graham, down to ‘precrusade organization (by a staff of 17) and convert counseling. 1869 Routledge's Ev. Boy's Ann. 370 It was not an uncommon event in ‘pre-Davenport days for some mountebank to allow himself to be tied hand and foot. 1945 Times 29 June 5/6 Then there was at least a scheme in the ‘predevelopment stage to provide the V2 rocket with wings, which had great possibilities. 1942 C. Milburn Diary 25 Dec. (1979) 162 The sherry., was our ‘pre-dinner appetiser 1963 L. Deighton Horse under Water xiv. 60 We went back to U.K.’s for pre-dinner drinks. 1968 ‘H. Pentecost’ Gilded Nightmare (1969) 1. iii. 46 The Trapeze Bar. . is a predinner meeting place for the very rich. 1978 M. Gilbert Empty House x. 87 Roger.. was relaxing with his pre-dinner drink. 1892 J. MacKinnon Culture in Celtic Scot. 1. v. 51 The Celts carried with them in their wanderings from their ‘predisruption home, a theology. 1886 F. H. Doyle Remin. 26 In the happy ‘predynamite days. 1864 Lumley Remin. Opera 37 Whatever success attended the ‘pre-Easter season. 1940, etc. ‘Pre-emergence [see post-emergence s.v. post- B. i], 1971 Arable Farmer Feb. 15/3 Tri-allate applied pre-emergence to wheat to control wild oat. 1977 J. L. Harper Population Biol, of Plants 112 In addition a ‘safe site’ is one from which specific hazards are absent—such as predators, competitors, toxic soil constituents and pre-emergence pathogens. 1942 Amer. Rev. Tuberculosis XLV. 643 The increasing adoption of ‘preemployment X-ray examination. 1949 H. C. Weston Sight, Light & Efficiency vii. 225 Whenever a pre¬ employment test.. is applied the examinee should wear any glasses he is in the habit of wearing. 1971 Flying (N.Y.) Apr. 113/3 (Advt.), Airline employment test... Pre-employment tests. 1934 Webster, ‘Pre-enclosure. 194s H. J. Massingham in F. Thompson Lark Rise to Candleford p. ix, Intact from a pre-industrial and pre-Enclosure past. 1957 Bril. Med. Jrnl. 7 Sept. 551/2 ‘Pre-examination strain can be defined as the condition wherein the nervous tension is of such a quality that it diminishes the efficiency of study and impairs the prospects of success. 1978 S. Allan Inside Job i. 17 She giggled nervously in the way Sheila remembered from pre-examination tension at school. 1924 Colliery Guardian CXXVII. 1443/2 Experiments show that contact with a heated surface may act in two ways: generally the ignition point is raised by the absorption of heat due to ‘preflame combustion on a surface large enough to be only slightly affected itself. 1973 Boldt & Griffiths in J. P. Allinson Criteria for Quality of Petroleum Products v. 59 Amongst the main preflame products are the highly temperature sensitive peroxides and if these exceed a certain critical threshold concentration, the end gas will spontaneously ignite before the arrival of the flame front emanating from the sparking plug: this causes detonation or ‘knocking’. 1898 Daily News 2 Nov. 2/2 A school to whose welfare I am still as much attached as I was when in the golden sixties I enjoyed the happiness of the ‘pre-flogging, pre-bullying era. 1951 Time 26 Feb. 78 C.C.N.Y., the heavy ‘pre-game favorite each time, lost to Missouri (54-37), Arizona (41-38) and Boston College (63-59). 1976 Billings (Montana) Gaz. 17 June 1-H/5 Saturday’s game at the Metra begins at 8:00 p.m., and pregame coverage goes on the air at 7:30. 1977 J. F. FlxxCompl. Bk. Running xxiii. 258 If at some football training tables the pregame meal is still steak, it is only because common sense is too often no match for tradition. 1938 E. Waugh Scoop i. iv. 74 A volume of ♦pre-Hitler German poetry, i960 News Chron. 4 May 5/6 Old Berlin songs that recalled carefree pre-Hitler days. 1908 Encycl. Relig. & Ethics I. 469/2 (heading) The *pre-Inca people. 1950 J. H. Steward Handbk. S. Amer. Indians VI. 533 In both Inca and pre-Inca Coastal sites there is found .. a good deal of cotton in the seed. 1974 Encycl. Brit. Macropsedia XIV. 133/1 The dryness of the central and southern coasts has preserved the remains of a long succession of pre-Inca peoples. 1976 Evening Post (Bristol) 23 Apr. 21/2 (Advt.), Mini 850, antique gold, at ♦pre¬ increase price. 1977 Horse & Hound 14 Jan. 44/3 (Advt.), New Rice eventer at pre-increase price, £666 on the road. i960 Daily Tel. 9 July 6 The example of the Congo strengthens the case, .for taking every possible precaution in our own territories to maintain law and order in the tense ♦pre-independence days. 1977 Time 15 Aug. 15/1 In preindependence days, Makarios battled the British with the legendary Colonel George Grivas. 1894 Westm. Gaz. 22 Jan. 3/3 Merivale.. wrote in the ♦pre-inscription and the pre-Mommsen period. 1944 Hutchinson's Piet. Hist. War 27 Oct. 1943-11 Apr. 1944. 413 (caption) A U.S. officer pointing out a target to general Eisenhower during *preinvasion manoeuvres by an American Armoured Unit in England. 1967 Freedomways VII. 111 He knows the bombing and shelling and mining we are doing are part of traditional pre-invasion strategy. 1926 Whiteman & McBride Jazz vii. 157 The foreign market for American music in ♦pre-jazz times was poor. 1934 C. Lambert Music Ho! ill. 198 The melodic shape is clearly the most important factor in pre-jazz popular music. 1959 ‘F. Newton’ Jazz Scene iv. 68 Most of the material thus collected was ‘prejazz’. 1963 IEEE Trans. Product Engin. & Production VII. iv. 39/1 The Surveyor spacecraft is subjected to several combinations of environment during *prelaunch, boost, free flight, retro, landing and lunar operation. Vibration and shock are negligible during prelaunch operations because of careful handling. 1967 A. Battersby Network Analysis (ed. 2) 303 He then goes on to build up the pre-launch stock, advising M as soon as the required stock level has been reached. 1970 N. Armstrong et al. First on Moon ii. 45 The conversation .. as always during a pre-launch breakfast, was studiedly casual. 1967 Listener 13 Apr. 481/1 What I should like to see is more consultation with Members of Parliament before legislation is prepared: what I call *pre-legislation committees, a 1974 R. Crossman Diaries (1976) 11. 528 A few weeks ago Roy Jenkins wrote me a long minute to say that he couldn’t permit a pre-legislation committee on privacy. 1962 E. Snow Red China Today (1963) 25 Near the Hsin Ch’iao I picked one [sc. a two-seater pedicab] up, pumped by a neatly dressed gray-haired gentleman who said he pulled a rickshaw at the old Peking Hotel in the ♦pre¬ liberation’ days. 1974 tr. Wertheims Evolution & Revolution 287 In pre-liberation China religion in the Confucianist form was associated with the establishment. 1937 R- A.

Birth of Lang. iv. 99 The formative energy which produced the tree must, .have been latent in the *pre-life matter. 1958 Observer 15 June 13/4 Scientists believe that pre-life processes may be occurring on the moon. 1962 F. I. Ordway et al. Basic Astronautics vi. 258 The search for evidence of extraterrestrial life, or at least prelife carbon compounds. 1967 J. B. Davis Petroleum Microbiol, ii. 19 There is no evidence of pre-life organic matter being incorporated in the sedimentary environment of geologic formations. 1887 Pall Mall G. 5 Jan. 4/1 The simple souls of the ♦pre-log-rolling era. 1959 P. Bull I know Face vi. 102 The Leeds incident occurred quite late in the *pre-London tour. 1961 Nottingham Even. Post 28 July 12 The play is on its pre-London tour. 1962 G. Butler Coffin in Oxford iv. 64 They had .. made a film .. and had now moved .. to Oxford for the pre-London run. 1938 D. Kincaid Brit. Social Life in India xii. 276 The elderly gathered together in the clubs for ♦pre-lunch drinks. 1955 A. Ross Australia 55 131 This was the first of four successive gloomy pre-lunch sessions for England. 1974 Times 4 Nov. 14/4 An appropriate pre-lunch appetizer. 1957 K. A. Wittfogel Oriental Despotism i. 13 Temperature and surface are the outstanding constant elements of the agricultural landscape. This was true for the ♦pre-machine age; and it is still essentially true today. 197° G. E. Evans Where Beards wag All i. 177 All, or nearly all, of the old terms connected with the pre-machine farming in the region are no longer used. 1963 Wall St. Jrnl. 9 Oct. 3/1 The council.. proposed ‘*premarket’ safety testing of cosmetics. 1977 N.Y. Rev. Bks. 14 Apr. 37/2 The modifications of law which constitute the subject of his book are elements of what Karl Polanya called the ‘great transformation’ from a pre-market to a market society, i960 Farmer & Stockbreeder 5 Jan. 95/1 Results on farms throughout the country confirm the evidence of ♦pre¬ marketing trials that Dictol will protect animals against husk. 1902 Daily Chron. 1 Sept. 3/4 The attitude taken up by *pre-Mutiny officers towards their troops. 1920 G. Saintsbury Notes on Cellar-Bk. i. 7 This was ♦pre-oj'dium and pre-phylloxera wine. 1922 Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med. XIX. 380 Coincident with ovulation in the pigeon there occurs an increase of the blood sugar to 25 per cent, or more above the *pre-ovulation value. 1975 Ann. Human Biol. II. 325 Variations in the pre-ovulation interval are also indicated by the timing of mid-cycle hormonal peaks. 1934 M. K. Pope From Latin to Mod. French 11. xvii. 222 The ♦prae-pause form of the word, the one with sounded consonant, was retained very generally. 1953 Language XXIX. 419 There is agreement that there are pitch factors in at least two different kinds of pre-pause terminals (‘terminal junctures’). 1920 ♦Pre-phylloxera [see preo’idium]. 1957 R. Campbell Portugal 53 We may never hope to taste again the crowning glories of the best pre-phylloxera vintages. 1972 Country Life 25 May 1309/3 Christie’s will sell over 100 small lots of mid-19th century port and pre¬ phylloxera claret. 1897 Daily News 4 Jan. 6/3 The picturesqueness of Cairo in the ♦pre-plaster-of-Paris age. 1864 Realm 22 June 5 The highwayman of our oldfashioned romances and *pre-police reports cried, ‘Stand and deliver!’ as he met you. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. xxxvi, Old portraits stretching back .. to the ♦pre-portraying period. 1949 W. F. Albright Archaeol. Palestine iii. 62 In the *pre-pottery Neolithic Age man took an important forward step in the Near East, i960 K. M. Kenyon Archaeol. in Holy Land ii. 45 It may be inferred with a high degree of probability that this Pre-Pottery Neolithic A settlement of Jericho was based on a successful system of agriculture. 1977 G. Clark World Prehist. (ed. 3) ii. 51 Phases II and III of the Mesolithic period in the Levant, commonly termed ‘Pre-pottery Neolithic A and B’ in the literature. 1924 H. E. Palmer Gram. Spoken Eng. 183 {heading) Adverbs in the ♦pre-qualificative position. .. These immediately precede the qualificative... They also precede any other adverb they may modify. 1946 R. Blesh Shining Trumpets (1949) x. 220 The first hot records.. sold by the millions and, in those *preradio days, disseminated jazz more rapidly.. than a score of travelling bands. 1949 Bruner & Postman in Bruner & Krech Perception & Personality (1950) 26 Differential availability [of response systems].. leads to certain characteristic ‘normalizing’ ♦prerecognition responses in our incongruity experiments. 1970 Jrnl. Gen. Psychol. LXXXIII. 24 As a corollary of lower recognition thresholds with increased information, we can expect fewer prerecognition responses. 1900 Daily News 26 Nov. 8/3 Mr. Tuckwell remembers Oxford in the ♦pre-railway, pre-science, pre-earnestness days. i860 Thackeray Round. Papers, De Juventute, We elderly people have lived in that *prae-railroad world. Ibid., There will be but ten ♦prae-railroadites left. 1868 A. K. H. Boyd Less. Mid. Age 9 Only three dwellings in the city date from ♦prereformation days. 1929 Pre-Reformation [see preRenaissance below]. 1920 A. S. Eddington Space, Time & Gravitation ix. 149 Action is one of the two terms in ♦pre¬ relativity physics which survive unmodified in a description of the absolute world. 1946 Mind LV. 161 A pre-relativity physicist could use the figure .. by interpreting AM and TM as curves of velocity. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 281 This is my .. *pre-remittance stage. 1929 T. S. Eliot Dante i. 19 A directness of speech which Dante shares with other great poets of pre-Reformation and *preRenaissance times. 1976 R. Pfeiffer Hist. Classical Scholarship 1300-1850 i. 21 There seems to be a slight shifting of emphasis to the advantage of the classics, inconceivable in pre-Renaissance times. 1961 A. Heron Solving New Probl. 21 Does the evidence obtained support a rationale for adapting a *pre-retirement planning and preparation programme to the needs of older employees of different occupational levels? 1965 J. Pollitt Depression & its Treatment vii. 91 Older patients have greater difficulty than those of pre-retirement age in readjusting their lives after illness. 1976 Evening Post (Nottingham) 16 Dec. 2/6 Support for a pre-retirement course run by Gedling Borough Council was so good that plans for a second session are already in the pipeline, a 1902 S. Butler Way of All Flesh (1903) xiv. 63 The *pre-revolution French peasant. 1905 Daily Chron. 11 Dec. 3/3 The obvious fact about painting in England in *pre-Reynolds days was the indifference to native practitioners. 1939 H. Nicolson Diary 3 Apr. (1966) 394 Apparently many of their [sc. the Polish army’s] guns are pre-Revolution guns of the Russian Army. 1978 N. Marsh Grave Mistake iii. 91 A pre¬ revolution Russian stamp that was withdrawn on the day it was issued. 1961 Dallas Morning News 10 Oct. 2-2 It looks as if coach Hank Stram’s men will meet the Bills just as they

Wilson

PRE are developing into the kind of team they were expected to be in "pre-season reckonings. 197° N. Armstrong et al. First on Moon vii. 144 In sports, the Houston Oilers are showing plenty of enthusiasm in their early preseason workouts. 1975 Cricketer May 27/2 D. J. Insole will be giving all first-class umpires a pre-season briefing. 1979 N. Y. Post 10 Aug. 17 In one of our most bizarre pre-season presidential campaigns, an incumbent President is being dismissed by both the opposition and large sectors of his own party as a non-person. 1926 Rows & Bond Epilepsy iv. 87 In the “"pre-seizure period the disturbances of consciousness often commence with a slight difficulty in the power of attention and pass through the stages of dreamy states and fugues to complete unconsciousness. 1966 Jrnl. Neurol., Neurosurg. & Psychiatry XXIX. 253/2 The E.E.G. appeared normal on all the pre-seizure tracings. 1926 Glasgow Herald 19 Oct. 9 Before the contests, there are whispers of excellent "pre-show performances of competing cows, i960 Farmer & Stockbreeder 2 Feb. 84/1 Sons of several famous bulls were in competition in the showyard and their fortunes were the sub ject of considerable pre-show speculation. 1964 Language XL. 269 Nobody has made a thorough study of “"presleep soliloquies before. 1970 N. Armstrong et al. First on Moon xiii. 333 We’re standing by for an exciting evening of TV and a presleep report. 1924 H. E. Palmer Gram. Spoken Eng. 11. 182 Adverbs in the “"presubject position. 1961 R. B. Long Sentence its Parts xx. 471 No comma is used after pre-subject adjunct clauses functioning as clause markers in assertives. 1976 Archivum Linguisticum VII. 32 It looks like the same pre-subject position that we called I in the ‘kernel’ form of the sentence. 1965 B.B.C. Handbk. 28 Even though BBC radio’s evening audience is much less than it was in “"pre-television days it is by no means inconsiderable. 1969 Listener 15 May 700/3 Sponsorship has entered into the scheme of things. So has advertising, which was never around in pre-television days. 1974 Times 17 Aug. 7/4 The older school of comedians, the pre-television comics. 1953 R. Fuller Second Curtain v. 74 The place was filling up: a few were eating “"pre-theatre meals. 1967 A. Bailey in L. Deighton London Dossier 49 This is really a lunch or pre-theatre restaurant, since it closes at 8.30 p.m. 1977 Rolling Stone 7 Apr. 30/2 "Pre-tour jitters are an occupational hazard the McGarrigle sisters have avoided up to now. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 184 In Great Britain during "prevaccination times, small-pox showed a periodic intensity of prevalence, every three, four, or five years. 1949 E. A. Nida Morphol. (ed. 2) ii. 16 Word-initial “"prevowel glottal stops. 1977 Time 26 Dec. 41/2 The message rings out, too, at the early morning "“prework prayer meetings held by businessmen. 1923 D. H. Lawrence Birds, Beasts & Flowers 99 Fishes, With .. their "pre-world loneliness.

II. Denoting local position: in which pre- = before, in front of, anterior to. These appear to have arisen since 1825: see preocular 1826, predorsal 1831, prepigmental 1835. These are generally written without the hyphen, which may however be used when it makes the composition clearer, as before a vowel. Pre- is usually (,pri:), but may be (pri) when it immediately precedes the main stress, as in pre'vertebral.

3. In adjs. (also sometimes used as sbs.), chiefly Anat. and Zool., denoting parts or organs situated in front of (or, rarely, in the front part op other parts or organs. Also occas. with sbs. directly forming sbs., as prealbumin. pre-ace'tabular, in front of the acetabulum or socket of the hip; pre-'anal, in front of the anus; pre-a'ortic, in front of the aorta; pre-a'picial, Conch.-, see quot.; pre-'auditory, in front of the auditory nerve; pre'basal, in front of a base or basal part; pre’basilar, in front of a basilar part; prebrachial (-’breilual), in front of the brachium or upper arm; applied to a group of muscles; also to a vein in the wing of some insects; prebranchial (-'braegkial), in front of the gills or branchial region; prebronchial (-'brngkial), in front of the bronchi or bronchia; pre'buccal [L. hucca cheek], situated in front of the mouth or buccal cavity; = preoral; pre'cardiac, in front of or (in Human Anat.) above the heart; pre'caudal, situated in front of the caudal vertebrae; pre'central, anterior to the centre; applied to parts of the brain; pre'cerebroid, situated anterior to a cerebroid organ; precoc'cygeal, in front of the coccyx; pre'condylar, -oid, in front of the condyles; pre'corneal, situated on the front of the cornea (Cent. Diet. 1890); pre'costal, in front of the ribs; pre'crucial, anterior to the crucial sulcus of the brain; pre'dentary, in front of the dentary bone (in some reptiles); pre'digital, noting the two remiges attached to the second phalanx of the second digit; pre'dorsal, anterior to the dorsum or dorsal region; pre'genital, in front of the genital aperture or external genital organs (Cent. Diet.)-, pre'glenold, in front of the glenoid fossa: applied to a process of the temporal bone (also ellipt. as sb.): also pregle'noidal (ibid.)-, pre'hyoid, in front of the hyoid bone; pre'labial, in front of the lips, or a labium (in an insect or crustacean); pre'lumbar, in front of the loins; preman'dibular, in front of the mandible: applied to a bone of the lower jaw in some fishes, reptiles, etc.; also as sb.; pre’motor, applied to the anterior part of the precentral area of the frontal lobe of the brain, which is concerned with the co-ordination of activities in the motor

PREACH

302

area immediately posterior to it; preoc'cipital, in front of the occipital lobe of the brain; preoeso'phageal, in front of the oesophagus, or, in invertebrates, of the oesophageal ring; pre'palatal, in front of the palate; spec, in Phonetics, of a consonant articulated with obstruction of the airstream immediately in front of the palate; also pre'palatine (Cent. Diet.); preparoc'cipital, in front of the paroccipital convolution of the brain; prepa'tellar, situated above or in front of the patella; prepatellar bursitis, inflammation of the prepatellar bursa; = housemaid's knee s.v. housemaid c; preperito'neal, in front of the peritoneum; prepig'mental, in front of the pigmental layer of the eye; prepi'tuitary, anterior to the pituitary body; pre'pontile, in front of the pons Varolii (pons 2); prepro'static, in front of the prostate gland; prepyloric, anterior to the pylorus or small end of the stomach; pre'rectal, in front of the rectum; pre'renal, in front of the kidney; pre'sacral, in front of the sacrum; presemi'lunar, in front of the semilunar lobe of the cerebellum; pre'spinal: see quot.; prespi'racular, in front of a spiracle; presub'terminal, before a subterminal; pre'sylvian, in front of the Sylvian fissure of the cerebrum; presym'physial, in front of a symphysis or point of union, usually of the jaw; pretho'racic, in front of the thorax; pre'tibial, in front of, or on the front part of, the tibia; pre'tracheal, in front of the trachea or windpipe; pretym’panic, in front of the tympanum of the ear; also as sb. = pretympanic bone or cartilage; pre'vertebral, in front of the vertebral column; pre'vesical, in front of the bladder (Cent. Diet.). 1866 *Pre-acetabular [see 1870 Rolleston Anim. praeacetabcilar spurs. 1890

postacetabular, in POST- B. 2]. Life 29 The presence of Cent. Diet., "Preanal. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 1034 The four pairs of pre-anal and three pairs of post-anal papillae on the tail of the male. 1890 Billings Med. Diet., *Preaortic plexus, aortic plexus. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Praeapicidlis,.. applied to the hinge of a bivalve shell, when, being on the back of the valve, it is before the summit: "preapicial. 1875 Huxley & Martin Elem. Biol. (1883) 187 The "Praeauditory nerves are the following. 3. Motores oculorum [etc.]. 1890 Cent. Diet, s.v., The "prebasal plate of a myriapod. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., "Prebasilar. 1887 Coues & Shute, "Prebrachial [group of muscles] (C.D.). 1893 E. A. Butler Househ. Insects 179 The chief difference is in the praebrachial nervure (the third on the disc of the wing towards the tip). 1887 Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin. 108 The aperture in the "prebranchial zone is small. 1888 Encycl. Brit. XXIII. 611/2 The prebranchial zone, which separates the branchial sac behind from the branchial siphon in front. 1883 Athenaeum 29 Dec. 870/3 The air-cells of the flamingo, which were shown to.. agree with those of storks in having the "praebronchial air-cell much divided. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Praebuccalis,.. applied to a kind of funnel which precedes the mouth.. in the Holothuriae, termed the "prebuccal cavity. 1890 Cent. Diet., * Precardiac. 1895 Syd. Soc. Lex., Precardiac, on the cephalic side of, or superior.. to, the heart. 1854 Murchison Siluria x. (1867) 238 A wide expanded "precaudal joint. 1890 Billings Med. Diet., *Praecentral sulcus, .. furrow on convex surface of hemispheres in front of anterior central convolution, running parallel to central sulcus. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII. 284 The ascending frontal or precentral convolution [of the brain]. 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life 107 Which has not any separate "prae-cerebroid ganglion frontale developed upon it as in insects. 1893 Athenaeum 25 Mar. 382/2 The parts of the urostyle and "precoccygeal vertebras. 1866 Owen Anat. Vert. II. 78 The position.. of the "precondylar groove., helps in the determination of the bird-affinities. Ibid. 532 The jugular fossa is distinct from the "precondyloid and carotid foramina. 1854-Skel. & Teeth in Orr's Circ. Sc. I. Org. Nat. 197 For the insertion of the "precostal ligament. 1885 Athenaeum 3 Jan. 20/3 A distinct and conspicuous lozenge-shaped patch of brain substance defined by the crucial and "precrucial sulci. 1889 Nicholson & Lydekker Palaeont. II. 1155 The mandible [in the Iguanodontidas], again, presents the peculiar feature of having a horse-shoe¬ like "predentary bone at the extremity of the symphysis. 1887 Wray in Proc. Zool. Soc. 348 The "pre-digitals are the only other remiges of the manus which show modifications of any interest. 1831 R. Knox Cloquet's Anat. 772 They.. anastomose with those of the heart and lungs, and enter the "predorsal ganglia. 1842 Dunglison Med. Lex., Praedorsal Region of the vertebral column is the anterior surface of the dorsal region. 1949 I. F. & W. D. Henderson Diet. Sci. Terms (ed. 4) 351/1 *Prehyoid, mandibulo-hyoid; appl. cleft between mandible and ventral parts of hyoid arch. 1974 D. & M. Webster Compar. Vertebr. Morphol. vii. 129 In living amphibians the hypobranchial muscles can be divided into a prehyoid and a posthyoid group. 1852 Dana Crust. 1. 24 The anterior portion of the "praelabial plate pertains to the same segment as the second antennae. 1842 Dunglison Med. Lex. s.v., The "prelumbar surface of the spinal column is the anterior surface of the lumbar portion. 1854 Owen Skel. & Teeth in Orr's Circ. Sc. I. Org. Nat. 271 There are three .. laniaries at the anterior end of each "pre-mandibular bone. Ibid. 273 The exposed portions of the premaxillaries and premandibulars are incased by a complicated dental covering. 1900 Miall & Hammond Harlequin Fly vi. 169 The third is the premandibular segment. 1932 Brain LV. 534 In the baboon forced grasping appeared five to six days after removal of the motor and "premotor areas. 1978 Sci. Amer. Oct. 52/2 (caption) The premotor area is involved in complex motor activity such as operating a typewriter. 1889 Buck's Handbk. Med. Sc. VIII. 152/2 "Preoccipital fovea.

1854 Owen Skel. Teeth in Orr's Circ. Sc. I. Org. Nat. 208 The "prepalatal or naso-palatal aperture. 1902, etc. Pre¬ palatal [see medio-palatal adj. s.v. medio- 2]. 1925 P- Radin tr. Vendryes's Language 1. i. 23 We distinguish.. the prepalatals and the post-palatals. 1934 Priebsch & Collinson German Lang. 11. i. 88 The s was more prepalatal. 1958 J. Berry in J. A. Fishman Readings Sociol. of Lang. (1968) 741 Is it better.. that all related languages of southern Ghana write the prepalatal affricate ‘/J’ uniformly so, or (under cultural pressure of the trade language), *ch'} 1964 Archivum Linguisticum XVI. 22 The affricate ch [c] or the corresponding pre-palatal x [§]. 1973 Amer. Speech 1969 XLIV. 265 An r produced by passing the breath between the underside of the apex of the tongue and the postalveolar or prepalatal region. 1977 Word 1972 XXVIII. 248 Caballero.. described the [z] as a voiced prepalatal. 1882 C. B. Nancrede in J. Ashhurst Internat. Encycl. Surg. II. 717 {heading) "Pre-patellar bursa. 1890 Billings Med. Diet., Prepatellar, in front of the patella. 1895 in Syd. Soc. Lex. 1900 Lancet 20 Oct. 1142/1 The ‘deep prepatellar bursa’.. is surely a misnomer, for the bursa is not prepatellar in the least degree. 1902 R. T. Frank tr. Albert's Diagnosis Surg. Dis. xxxiii. 370 Prepatellar bursitis requires but casual mention. A strictly circumscribed, elastic tense swelling directly in front of the patella is characteristic. 1927 W. C. Campbell Orthopedics of Childhood xii. 217 Pre-patellar bursitis is commonly due to excess kneeling. The symptoms are similar to those of bursitis elsewhere. 1964 Australasian Post 21 May 13, I rushed off in anguish and looked up prepatellar bursitis in a medical dictionary. It was.. housemaid’s knee. 1904 Br. Med. Jrnl. 3 Dec. 83 "Preperitoneal Fatty Tumours. 1835-6 Todd's Cycl. Anat. I. 553/1 We., regard [this layer].. as constituting a true "prae-pigmental retina. 1839-47 Ibid. III. 235/2 Certain accessory glands.. called .. "preprostatic. 1875 Huxley & Martin Elem. Biol. (1877) 132 A short ‘*pre-pyloric’ ossicle which ascends obliquely forwards and is articulated with the anterior edge of the pyloric piece. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. Anim. vi. 319 With this process is articulated, posteriorly, a broad prepyloric ossicle. 1890 Billings Med. Diet., "Prerectal. 1878 Bell tr. Gegenbaur's Comp. Anat. 434 The lumbar region contains the "pre-sacral group of vertebrae. 1889 Nicholson & Lydekker Palaeont. II. 1056 There are 29 vertebrae, of which 18 are presacral. 1842 Dunglison Med. Lex., *Prespinal, that which is situate before the spine. The prespinal surface of the vertebral column is the anterior surface. 1902 Nature 16 Oct. 604/1 The last-mentioned [5c. the chorda tympani] is spoken of as.. "pre-spiracular in position. 1975 Ibid. 10 Apr. 483/3 Patterson confirms the homology between the spiracular groove of primitive actinopterygians.. and the ‘pre-spiracular groove’ of rhipidistians. 1895 Meyrick British Lepidoptera 239 Discal dot beyond median "praesubterminal not black-marked. 1868 Owen Anat. Vert. III. 137 Cerebral Folds: Sylvian .. "Presylvian .. Postsylvian. 1888 Geol. Soc. Quart. Jrnl. XLIV. 146 The largest "presymphysial bone recorded in the annals of vertebrate anatomy. 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life 108 The number.. is never made up of the same "prethoracic, thoracic, abdominal, and post-abdominal factors. 1842 Dunglison Med. Lex., *Pretibial,.. situate before the tibia; as the ilio-pretibial and ischio-pretibial muscles. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 457 Diminished tactile sensibility of the pretibial skin area. 1898 Ibid. V. 211 The glands most affected are the anterior or "pretracheal. 1854 Owen Skel. & Teeth in Orr's Circ. Sc. I. Org. Nat. 178 The foremost of the two middle pieces is the ‘*pre-tympanic’. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Pretympanic, applied.. to the anterior subdivision of the tympanic pedicle which supports the mandible in fishes. 1880 Gunther Fishes iii. 55 The next bone of the series is the pretympanic or metapterygoid, a flat bone forming a bridge towards the pterygoid. 1840 G. V. Ellis Anat. 570 A gangliated portion situated by the side of the vertebral column, and of "prevertebral plexuses. pre (pri:), prep. [A further development of preB. 2 c; cf. post Lat. prep. 6.] = before prep. 8. Usu. found in contexts where before would be equally appropriate and more agreeable. —R.W.B. I973 G. Sims Hunters Point xiii. 119 ‘Have you tried phoning David’s friends in Los Angeles?’.. ‘They are all pre my era and I don’t know their names.’ 1975 H. Kissinger in Dept, of State Bull. 6 Oct. 532 Pre my being in office; those decisions were made in the previous Administration. pre-abdomen, -accentual, -accusation: see PRE- A. 4, B. I d, A. 2. preace, obs. by-form of press sb.1 and v.1 pre-acetabular: see pre- B. 3. preach, sb1 colloq. [f. preach v.; in quot. 1597 after F. preche m. a Protestant sermon (16th c. in Littre), similarly f. precher to preach.] An act of preaching; a preachment; a discourse. c 1500 Wyntoun’s Cron. v. 3392 (Wemyss MS.) At Constantinople, quhare he had His duelling and his prechis [other MSS. prechynge] maid. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. xxvni. §3 According to this forme of theirs .. No Sermon, no Seruice. Which .. occasioned the French spitefully to terme Religion in that sort exercised, a meere Preach. 1643 in 7th RfP Htst- MSS. Comm. 445 Mr. Henderson immediately after made a thing between a speech and a preach to us. 1838 Lett. fr. Madras (1843) *38 [I] took the opportunity of being alone with him to give him a preach, and try to do him a little good. 1870 Mrs. Whitney We Girls vi, I preached a little preach. preach, sb.2 Colloq. abbrev. of preacher. U.S. 1968 D. Wilkerson Hey, Preach—you're cornin' Through! 9 He grabbed my arm and blurted: ‘Hey, Preach—you’re cornin’ through!’ 1969 C. F. Burke God is Beautiful, Man (1970) 96 Ananias .. puttin his hands on him like the preach down at the revival camp does. preach

(priitf),

v.

Forms:

3-6

preche,

4

preyche, preeche, 4-6 (chiefly Sc.) preiche, 5-6 prech, 6 preache, 6- preach. [ME. prechen, a. F. precher,

OF.

prechier,

syncopated

form

of

preechier (nth c. in Godefroy) from *predichier.

PREACHABLE ad. L. prsedicare to proclaim publicly, announce, in eccl. L. to preach, f. prte- + dicare to proclaim. The eccl. word prsedicare was adopted early in nearly all the Romanic and Teutonic langs., as It. predicare, Prov. prezicar, Sp., Pg. predicar\ OSax. predikon, OE. predician, OHG. predigon, ON. predika.]

1. a. intr. ‘To pronounce a public discourse upon sacred subjects’ (J.); to deliver a sermon or religious address (now usually from or on a text of Scripture). a 1225 Ancr. R. 70 3e ne schulen .. preche to none mon .. Seinte Powel uorbead wummen to prechen. a 1300 Cursor M. 175 Iesu crist.. openlik bigan to preche [M5. F. preyche]. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 226 \>q pape his bulle sent hider vnto J?e legate, & comanded him to preche t?orgh alle pc lond. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) V. 215 He hadde i-preched a3enst wommen pat pleyde aboute pc ymage of Eudoxia. c 1425 Cast. Persev. 804 in Macro Plays 101 3a! whanne pe fox prechyth, kepe wel 3ore gees! 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xiv. 6 Sic pryd with prellattis, so few till preiche and pray. C1532 Du Wes Introd. Fr. in Palsgr. 952 To preache, prescher. 1567 Gude & Godlie B. (S.T.S.) 45 Till all Creature for to preiche. 1644 Milton Areop. (Arb.) 65 Christ urg’d it as where with to justifie himself, that he preacht in publick. 1674 Prideaux Lett. (Camden) 6 On Sunday morneing I went to hear on Bayly of Maudlins preach. 1697 M. Henry Life P. Henry Wks. 1853 II- 674/1 He preached over the former part of the Assembly’s Catechism, from divers texts; he also preached over Psalm 116. 1763 Johnson in Boswell 31 July, Sir, a woman preaching is like a dog’s walking on his hind legs. It is not done well; but you are surprized to find it done at all. 1853 J. H. Newman Hist. Sk. (1873) II. 1. iii. 138 The Greek clergy preached against them as heretics.

b. To utter a serious or earnest exhortation, esp. moral or religious; to talk seriously in the way of persuasion or moralizing. Now usually dyslogistic: To give moral or religious advice in an obtrusive or tiresome way. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. lxxxvii. no They were brought to his tent, and there they were so preched to that they tourned to sir Charles parte. 1602 Shaks. Ham. in. iv. 126 His forme and cause conioyn’d, preaching to stones. Would make them capeable. 1754 Richardson Grandison (1810) V. xxv. 168 Let us.. when we are called upon to act a great or manly part, preach by action. 1806 Metcalfe in Owen Wellesley's Desp. (1877) 807 To meet their ambition .. with the language of peace, would be to preach to the roaring ocean to be still, a 1834 Coleridge in Patmore Friends Acquaint. (1854) I. 89 ‘Pray, Mr. Lamb, did you ever hear me preach?’ ‘Damme’, said Lamb, ‘I never heard you do anything else’. 1875 W. S. Hayward Love agst. World 45 Why do you preach to me in that manner?

c. Phr. to preach to the converted: to commend an opinion to those who already assent to it. 1867 Mill Exam. Hamilton's Philos, (ed. 3) xiv. 319 Dr. M’Cosh is preaching not only to a person already converted, but to an actual missionary of the same doctrine. 1916 G. Saintsbury Peace of Augustans iii. 144 One may be said to be preaching to the converted and kicking at open doors in praising . . the four great novelists of the eighteenth century. 1971 It 2 16 June 14/4 The problem is as usual that one tends to be preaching to the converted—so the important thing is to make sure that people who don’t know are informed.

2. a. trans. To proclaim, declare, or set forth by public discourse (the gospel, something sacred or religious). Also with obj. cl. c 1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 24/10 To preche cristendom. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 1528 Seinte peter.. sende seint Marc pc ewangelist in to egypt vor to preche \>cn gospel pat he adde imaked. 1382 Wyclif i Cor. i. 23 Forsoth we prechen Crist crucified. 1388-Rom. x. 15 As it is writun Hou faire ben the feet of hem that prechen pees, of hem that prechen good thingis. c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 1826 Cuthbert, sittand at pc borde, Prechid to paim goddis worde. 1535 Coverdale Isa. lxi. 1 Ye Lorde hath anoynted me, and sent me, to preach good tydinges vnto the poore. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. x. 53 Joseph of Arimathy, Who brought with him the holy grayle, they say, And preacht the truth. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. ill. xli. 263 He was to preach unto them, that he was the Messiah. 1864 Tennyson Sea Dreams 21 Not preaching simple Christ to simple men.

b. To set forth or teach (anything) in the way of exhortation; to advocate or inculcate by discourse or writing; to exhort people to (some act or practice). Also with obj. cl. a 1340 Hampole Psalter cxxi. 8, I prechid pes, pat neghburs & brepere be samynd in charite. c 1400 Rom. Rose 6181 [To] preche us povert and distresse, And fisshen hemself greet richesse. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. 136 [He] preched to theym that they shulde disheryte the erle Loyes. Ibid. 752 Than the prelates .. began to preche this voiage in maner of a crosey. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. v. i. 174 My Mr preaches patience to him. 1667 Milton P.L. xi. 723 And to them preachd Conversion and Repentance, as to Souls In prison. 1709 Prior Hans Carvel 47 At first He therefore Preach’d his Wife The Comforts of a Pious Life. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 47 He practised the lesson . . which Hesiod only preached. 1906 Marie Corelli Treas. Heaven i, Are you resolved to preach copy-book moralities at me?

c. preach up: to extol, commend, or support by preaching; to discourse in praise of. So preach down: to decry or oppose by preaching; to discourse against; to put down or silence by preaching. 1644 J. Goodwin Danger Fighting agst. God 10 [He] preacheth error up, and truth downe. 1724 A. Collins Gr. Chr. Rehg. Pref. 56 Preaching down the receiv’d notions both of Jews and Gentiles. 1796 Burney Mem. Metastasio II. 190 It is easy to preach up fasting, upon a full stomach. 1855 Tennyson Maud i. x. iii, Last week came one to the county town, To preach our poor little army down.

PREACHIFY

303

3. To utter or speak publicly, deliver (now only a sermon, a religious or moral discourse). £■1400 Beryn 119 Thou3e it be no grete holynes to prech pis ilk matere, And pat som list not to her it; 3it [etc.], c 1400 Destr. Troy 2207 When Priam hade his prologe preched to ende, Ector hym answarede esely and faire. 1549 {title) The fyrste Sermon of Mayster Hughe Latimer, whiche he preached before the Kynges Maiest. 1625 Bp. Hall {title) A Sermon of publike Thancksgiuing preacht before his Matie. 1706 E. Ward Wooden World Diss. (1708) 82 He cooks by the Hour-Glass, as the Parsons preach Sermons. 1715 De Foe Fam. Instruct. 1. iii. (1841) I. 58, I had such a lecture preached to me yesterday by.. our own youngest child. 1798 Coleridge Fears in Solitude 65 Words that even yet Might stem destruction, were they wisely preached.

|4. With personal obj. (orig. indirect): To preach to; to address in the way of exhortation (public or private); to exhort, instruct. Obs. a. on religious subjects; b. in any sense. c 1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 89/88 J>is holie man honourede hem pe more, And prechede heom ofte of clannesse. c 1290 Beket 1932 ibid. 162 Seint thomas .. Stod and prechede al pat folk pat mani a man i-sai. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. Prol. 56, I Font pere Freres all pe Foure Ordres, Prechinge pe peple for profyt of heore wombes. C1386 Chaucer Frankl. T. 96 They prechen hire, they telle hire nyght and day That causelees she sleeth hir self alias, a 1450 Myrc Festial 82 }>ys byschop had preched hym all pat he coupe, and fonde hym euer pe lengur pe wors. c 1500 Melusine xxiv. 196 How, sire knyght,.. are ye come hither for to preche vs? 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. 576 The foies & outragious people .. sayd howe they were preched inough. 1706 E. Ward Wooden World Diss. (1708) 45 He shall preach ye., about giving Caesar his Due. 1709 [see 2 b].

5. To bring or put by preaching into or out of some specified state; to affect in some way by preaching. (Cf. preach down in 2 c.) 1609 B. Jonson Sil. Worn. iv. iv, We had a Preacher that would preach folke asleepe still. 01716 South Serm. (1823) IV. 427 He may preach his heart out.., and all to no purpose, a 1845 Hood Recipe Civiliz. 88 What reverend bishop .. Could preach horn’d Apis from his temple? 1852 M. Arnold Empedocles 1 ii, These hundred doctors try To preach thee to their school.

Hence preached ppl. a. 1854 Marion Harland Alone ix, It did me more good than the preached sermons I have listened to since. 1891 S. Mostyn Curatica 36 Both the preacher—and the preached —are too weary to do justice to them.

preachable (’pri:tj3b(a)l), a. In 5 preche-. [f. preach v. + -able: cf. OF. preeschable, L. prsedicabil-is.) Capable of being preached, or preached about or from; affording material for a sermon or religious discourse. C1449 Pecock Repr. i. xvi. 89 Textis and parabolis and othere precheable processis. 1895 H. R. Reynolds Lamps Temple vii. 110 It is clearly your duty and function to discern the preachable aspects of theology. 1906 H. Van Dyke Manhood, Faith, Courage xi. 242 Jesus Christ is the foundation of a truly preachable and powerful Gospel.

preachee (prit'tjii). nonce-wd. [f. preach v. 4-EE.] A person preached to; one to whom a sermon or exhortation is addressed.

1806 Sporting Mag. XXVIII. 237 The preachee and flogee, in the late assault and battery case. 1864 J. R. Green Lett. (1901) 141 Preaching implies some common understanding between preacher and preachee.

preacher ('pri:tj3(r)).

Forms: 3-4 prechur, (3 -or, 4 -ore, -ure), 3-6 prechour, (4-5 -oure), 4 preychour, preichour (also 6 Sc.), 4-5 (6 Sc.) precheour, 4-7 precher, (5 -owre, 6- ar), 5-6 preachour, 6 Sc. preicheour, -eir, -er, 6preacher. [ME. precho(u)r, a. OF. prech(e)or, earlier preech(e)or (13th c. in Godef.), popular ad. L. praedicator-em a preacher, whence also It. predicatore, Prov. prezicaire, Sp., Pg. predicador: see preach v. and -er2.] One who preaches. 1. a. One who proclaims or sets forth religious doctrine by public discourse; one who delivers a sermon or sermons; esp. one whose occupation or function it is to preach the gospel; a minister of religion; spec, one licensed to preach. 01225 Ancr. R. 10 Prelaz & treowe prechures. 01300 Cursor M. 20934 (Edin.) He firste was werrayure, eftirward bicom prechure [o.rr. -ur, -our, preichour]. CI305 Edmund Conf. 314 in E.E.P. (1862) 79 pe beste prechour he was iholde pat me ow[h]ar vnderstode. CI325 Metr. Horn. Prol. 3 Forthi suld ilke precheour schau The god that Godd hauis gert him knau. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xix. 226 Prechoures & prestes & prentyce[s] of lawe. c 1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 23 pat suche prechoris ben heretikis. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 1. xvi. 88 A famose and a plesaunt precher to peple in a pulpit. 1530 Palsgr. 34 As a famous preachour. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. Matt. iii. 28 That now was the tyme to playe the preacher. 1561-2 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 202 Sustentatioun of the precheouris and readaris. 1562 in Strype Ann. Ref. (1709) I. xxvii. 284 By a preacher is meant such an one as hath preached before his ordinary, and hath his approbation under seal to be a preacher. 01631 Donne Serm. lvii. (1640) 574 A word of the foeminine gender, not Concionator, but Concionatrix, a Shee-Preacher. 1662 Pepys Diary 2 Nov., To church, and there being a lazy preacher I slept out the sermon. 01774 Goldsm. tr. Scarron's Com. Romance (1775) I. 289 While he rehearsed his heroics, they walked cap in hand before him, respecting him like a high-way preacher. 1859-60 J. H. Newman Hist. Sk. (1873) III. 11. ii. 232 John of Antioch .. had been the great preacher of the day. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VI. 887 This [paralysis] gives rise to a peculiar position of the hand which has been named ‘the preacher’s hand .

b. One who exhorts earnestly; one who advocates or inculcates something by speech or writing. A\so fig. c 1386 Chaucer Wife's Prol. 165 Now dame.. by god and by seint Iohn Ye been a noble prechour in this cas. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, iv. i. 9 They are our outward Consciences, And Preachers to vs all. 1706 Swift Th. Various Subj. Wks. 1841 II. 304/1 No preacher is listened to but Time. 1900 Spielmann Ruskin 107 The artists welcome him as a writer, and he would be taken for an art-preacher.

c. With of: One who preaches (something specified). So preacher up (cf. preach v. 2 c). 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xm. 428 Prechoures of goddes wordes. 01425 Cursor M. 21179 (Trin.) Jrese were pe apostlis twelue.. precheres [earlier MSS. spellers] of troupe. 1552 Abp. Hamilton Catech. (1884) 6 Precheouris of the word of God. 1611 Bible Transl. Pref. 4 The first Preachers of the Gospel. 1649 Milton Eikon. xii, We have him still a perpetual preacher of his own virtues, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. xxii. 158 The precipice to my left was a continual preacher of caution. 1870 Lowell Study Wind. 139 The denouncer of shams, the preacher up of sincerity.

f 2. (In full, friar preacher.) A name for the order of Dominican friars. Also preaching friar: see preaching ppl. a. Cf. predicant. Obs. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 10105 Ther after the verste 3er pe ordre bigan of frere prechors. C1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 353 Prechouris and Menours seyn pe reverse. C1394 P. PI. Crede 154 panne pou3t y to frayne pe first of pis foure ordirs, And presede to pe prechoures to proven here wille. 1474 Caxton Chesse 130 To the frere prechours an hondred pounde. 1544 tr. Littleton's Tenures (1574) 41 b, In the order of fryers mynoures or preachers.

3. spec. A name for Solomon as supposed speaker in the Book of Ecclesiastes; hence, that book itself. 1535 Coverdale Eccl. i. 1. 2 These are the wordes of the Preacher, the sonne of Dauid, kynge of Ierusalem. All is but vanite, saieth y' preacher [Vulg. dixit Ecclesiastes, Wyclif seide Ecclesiastes], 1579 Fulke Heskins’ Pari. 7 The book of Psalmes, the Preacher, & the song of Salomon.

4. attrib. and Comb., chiefly appositive, as preacher-editor, -musician, -playwright, -saint, -teacher-, also preacher-like adj. and adv.; preacher-in-the-pulpit, a local N. American name of Orchis spectabilis\ preacherman U.S. dial., = sense 1 a. 1884 Miller Plant-n., Orchis spectabilis, Preacher-in-thepulpit, Showy Orchis of N. America. 1895 Westm. Gaz. 24 July 7/1 He may be described as preacher-teacher to the pitmen. 1899 in H. Wentworth Amer. Dial. Diet. (1944) 474/1 Preacher-man. 1900 Westm. Gaz. 13 Dec. 7/3 If he thought he could help the preacher-editor he would. 1904 R. Small Hist. U.P. Congregations II. 488 [He] returned to preacher life again. 1913 H. Kephart Our Southern Highlanders xiii. 286 Everywhere in the mountains we hear of biscuit-bread .. preacher-man, granny-woman. 1977 Times 23 May 5/1 A nice, homespun preacherman who spoke with a Southern drawl.

Hence 'preacherdom, the realm or community of preachers, preachers collectively; 'preacherless a., without a preacher; 'preacherling, a petty or inferior preacher; 'preacherly a., of or pertaining to preachers. 1891 Sat. Rev. 7 Nov. 516/1 The veriest dumb dog in •preacherdom. 1893 Boston Mission. Herald Dec. 526 The converts from *preacherless villages are swept off their feet by the tide of persecution. 1772 Nugent tr. Hist. Friar Gerund 11. 27 A certain *preacherling pronounced, or was to pronounce, a funeral oration. 1905 A. Lang in Longm. Mag. Aug. 376 Under any despotism, lay or priestly or •preacherly.

preacheress ('priitjsris). [f. preacher + -ess. Cf. OF. proicheresse (Godef.).] A female preacher. (Used only for distinction or emphasis.) 1649 Roberts Clavis Bibl. 365 In the Heb. this word is.. in the Feminine Gender; and so may be translated exactly, The Congregatrix, or the Preacheresse. 1671 H. M. tr. Erasm. Colloq. 231 How come we by this preacheress? 1880 Fowler Locke vi. 101 They listened to the famous Quaker preacheress, Rebecca Collier.

preachership (’priitj'sjip). [f. asprec. + -ship.] The office of a preacher. a 1656 Bp. Hall Specialities in Life Wks. 1808 I. p. xxxii, By occasion of the public preachership of St. Edmund’s Bury then offered me upon good conditions. 1757 Warburton Lett, to Hurd cxvi. (1809) 259 You have seen by the papers the disposition of the preachership to Dr. Ross. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xiv. III. 459 Jeremy Collier, who was turned out of the preachership of the Rolls, was a man of a much higher order. 1900 Westm. Gaz. 27 Nov. 12/1 To secure a fitting successor to the Rev. T. W. Lupton, who has been Preacher of Gray’s Inn for many years... The Preachership has been held by many distinguished men in the past. 1903 M. A. Tucker in Eng. Hist. Rev. Apr. 283 In 1503.. the Lady Margaret preachership was founded through the influence of John Fisher, at that time vicechancellor of the University of Cambridge.

b. With his, your, as a humorous title. 1772 Nugent tr. Hist. Friar Gerund I. 483 What does his Preachership mean?

f'preachery. nonce-wd. Obs. Preaching. 1818 W. Taylor Hist. Surv. Germ. Poetry (1830) I. 107 A deistical creed .. superscribed Poetse Kazungali; that is, The Poet's Preachery.

preachify Cprntjifai), v. colloq. [f. preach v. + -(i)fy: cf. speechify.] intr. To preach in a factitious or a tedious way; to make a ‘preachment’. Often merely contemptuous for

PREACHINESS preach. Hence 'preachifying vbl. sb. and ppl. a.; also ,preachifi'cation. 1775 S. J. Pratt Liberal Opin. liv. (1783) II. 147 He wrote obstinately on,.. preachifying, till he piously picked my pocket of above a hundred and fifty guineas. 1828 tr. Manzoni's Betrothed Lovers I. vi. 180 When in his preachifying, he fixes his eyes on me, I am afraid that he will shoot out before everybody—those twenty five lira! 1843 Lockhart in Croker Papers (1884) 6 Dec., Alison deserves all anybody can say.. of his coxcombical pomposity and preachification. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair it, She has written to say that she won’t stand the preachifying. 1869 Miss Mulock Woman's Kingd. II. 137, I am going to preachify in earnest; and .. it is about a very serious thing. 1916 W. Owen Let. 13 July (1967) 399 His dogmatic, pig¬ headed, preachifying, self-sufficient manners and domineering tone. 1978 J. Anderson Angel of Death vii. 70 I’m not a great admirer of.. paternalistic, preachifying Christianity. preachiness (‘priitjinis). colloq. [f. preachy + -ness.] The quality of being preachy. 1861 Illustr. Lond. News 13 Apr. 336/1 He made a capital speech.. notwithstanding the drawback of a slight preachiness—so to speak—of tone. 1892 Lounsbury Stud. Chaucer I. iv. 478 It is pervaded .. by a general flavor of preachiness, not delicate but obtrusive. preaching (’priitjuj), vbl. sb.

[-ing1.]

1. The action of the verb preach; the delivery of a sermon or public religious discourse; the practice or art of delivering sermons. c 1275 Passion our Lord 671 in O.E. Misc. 56 We iherden heom heryen in heore preching After vre tunge pen heoueliche kyng. 13.. Cursor M. 196 (Gott.) For his preching [v.r. sermon] pai him thrett. c 1400 Maundev. (1839) xxii. 239 The prechynge of religiouse cristen men. c 1440 York Myst. xxi. 6 Men are so dull pat my preching Semes of noght. 1532 More Confut. Tindale Wks. 601/1 They could not beleue it at the preaching of a woman, without any other miracle. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 60 The preaching of the Gospell. 1673 True Worsh. God 45 Preaching is nothing else but Publishing, Declaring, or Pronouncing what is said to be Preached. 1681-6 J. Scott Chr. Life (1747) III. 428 By an immediate miraculous Unction of the Holy Ghost, by which they were inspired with the Gifts of Preaching. 1882 J. Parker Apost. Life I. 96 Apostolic preaching was religious preaching,.. and it kept itself to this one theme—the turning away men from their iniquities. 2. with a and pi. a. The delivering of a sermon; that which is preached, a sermon or discourse; b. (chiefly Sc.) a public religious service. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 90 For without him Grees goon on out of gree and prechingis rennen arere. 1508 Dunbar Tua Mariit Wemen 71 At playis, and preichingis, and pilgrimages greit. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §155 A preachyng or a sermon is where a conuocacyon or a gatherynge of people on holy dayes.. [is] in chirches or other places & tymes set & ordeyned for ye same. 1535 Coverdale Jer. li. 64 Thus farre are ye preachinges of Ieremy. -Jonah iii. 2 Preach vnto them the preachinge, which I bade the. a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VIII 138 b, This infamie was spoken in preachynges and euerywhere. C1650 Z. Boyd in Zion's Flowers (1855) Introd. 50 There is not a preaching preached but some gracious pickle falleth upon some heart. 1837 Ht. Martineau Soc.Amer. III. 145 In New England, a vast deal of time is spent in attending preachings, and other religious meetings. 1861 M. Pattison Ess. (1889) I. 48 We find the Germans.. attending the preachings in Allhallows. 3. attrib. and Comb., as preaching age, business, place, -stand, -stole, time, tour, -yard, etc.;

preaching-cross,

PRE-ADAMITE

304

see

quot.

1882;

preaching-station, a station or fixed place to which a missionary or preacher comes from time to time to hold a religious service.

See also

PREACHING-HOUSE. 1440-1 Norwich Sacrist's Roll (MS.), Pro magnis portis de le prechyngyerd juxta Carnarium. 1549 Latimer 5th Serm. bef. Edw. VI (Arb.) 139 Scala cceli, is a preachynge matter.. and not a massyng matter. 1556 Chron. Gr. Friars (Camden) 20 Pecoke .. stode at Powlles crosse,.. & there he abjuryd & revokyd them in the prechenynge tyme in the presens of the byshoppe of Cauntorbury. 1571 Golding Calvin on Ps. xxix. 9 To appoint the temple as it were the preaching place of God’s glory. 1641 Arminian Nunnery 7 By the preachingplace stood the Font. 1686 Plot Staffordsh. 275 He left.. 3083 Sermons.. accounted a prodigious number in this preaching age. 1845 A. Wiley in Indiana Mag. Hist. (1927) XXIII. 37 Many new neighbors were taken in as preaching places. 1848 Wesleyan Missionary Notices VI. 164/1 In my last I expressed a desire.. to open a preaching-place in a mountain district [of Jamaica]. 1856 Mrs. Stowe Dred I. xxiii. 314 The assembly poured in and arranged themselves before the preaching-stand. 1857 P. Cartwright Autobiogr. viii. 85 We took in a new preaching-place at a Mr. Moor’s. 1875 W. McIlwraith Guide Wigtownshire 86 A preaching-station in connection with the Reformed Presbyterian Church, Stranraer. 1882 Ogilvie, Preaching Cross, a kind of cross formerly erected on a highway or in an open place, at which the monks and others were wont to preach. 1894 Hall Caine Manxman 24 Caesar returned home from a preaching tour. 1953 M. Powys Lace & LaceMaking vi. 67 A small piece of lace like a straight collar about seven inches long and one and a half inches wide could be used as a ‘protective’ for a preaching stole. 1959 C. L. Wrenn Word & Symbol (1967) 23 The association of the saintly first preachers of Christianity in religious memory with the ‘preaching crosses’, which the missionary first set up at his oratory, is a well-known feature of the early Celtic Church, i960 Church & People Nov.-Dee. 182 Africans flocking to our Mission churches and preaching places. 1970 M. Swanton Dream of Rood 13 It is clearly a preaching cross. Its message is evangelical, stating the role of Christ in the world of men. 1972 Country Life 17 Feb. 408/1 One such building at Sare dedicated to Saint Francis Xavier has a most unusual statue in coloured wood showing the saint in cassock, surplice and preaching stole.

'preaching,/>/>/. a. [f. preachy. + -ing2.] That preaches: see the verb. preaching friar, (spec.) a Dominican; = preacher 2. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. 11. (1882) 71 Are those preaching prelates,.. or else reading ministers? C1585 R. Browne Answ. Cartwright 12 The preaching Minister can not cause them to bee a Church of God. 1650 R. Stapylton Strada's Low C. Warres 11. 35 So that nothing was done to oppose the preaching-men. 1700 Tyrrell Hist. Eng. II. 882 The Preaching Friars and Minors exhorted him. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xii. III. 140 It was known that a preaching friar had been exerting himself to inflame the Irish population of the neighbourhood against the heretics.

Hence manner.

'preachingly advin

a

preaching

1657 J. Sergeant Schism Dispach't Post-Script, Their old method of talking preachingly, quotingly and quibblingly.

'preaching-house, [f. preaching vbl. sb. + house sb.] A house or building devoted to or adapted for preaching; spec. Wesley’s name for a Methodist place of worship, in frequent use among Methodists in the 18th and early 19th c. 1747 J. Wesley Jrnl. 2 Nov. (1912) III. 321 Mr. J. Richards had just sent his brother word that he had hired a mob to pull down his preaching-house that night. 1760 Wesley Jrnl. 16 Sept., I ordered all the windows of the preaching-house to be set open. /. a. [f. prec. -f -ed1.] Disposed or inclined beforehand; previously or already liable or subject. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 308 It concurreth but unto predisposed effects. 1818 Hallam Mid. Ages (1872) 11. vii. 11. 218 Tales,.. which a predisposed multitude eagerly swallowed. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 569 A direct transmission [of disease] from one member of a predisposed family to another. Hence predi'sposedness, the quality of being

predisposed; predisposition. 1645 T. Coleman Hopes Deferred 21 A praying army is a predisposednesse for successe. 1681 H. More Exp. Dan. v. 141 Whether the difference lie meerly in the predisposedness of the persons.. is a subtile piece of Philosophy.

predisposition (.priidispsu'zijsn). [f. pre- A. 2 + disposition; cf. mod.F. predisposition.] 1. The condition of being predisposed or inclined beforehand {to something or to do something); a previous inclination or favourable state of mind. Also, a tendency in a person to respond or react in a certain way. 1626 Bacon Sylva §236 That the Spirits of the Teacher put in Motion, should worke with the Spirits of the Learner, a Pre-disposition to offer to Imitate. 1660 Jer. Taylor Worthy Commun. 11. ii. 132 St. Austin reckoning what pre¬ disposition is necessary by way of preparation to the holy sacrament. 1705 Stanhope Paraphr. I. 259 Constituent Parts of Repentance, and necessary Predispositions to Forgiveness. 1840 Macaulay Ess., Ranke's Hist. (1887) 577 There had long been a predisposition to heresy. 1936 Discovery Aug. 254/1 All these effects.. can be shown to result from psychological inhibitions and predispositions. 1949 C. I. Hgvland et ah Exper. Mass Communication vii. 192 A person soon ‘forgets’ the ideas he has learned which are not consonant with his predispositions. 1973 G. A. Davis Psychol, of Problem Solving ii. 18 Habit and conformity are implicit in such.. personality concepts as rigidity,.. predisposition,.. fear of the unknown and, on occasion, pigheadedness. 1980 Sci. Amer. Apr. 112/1 It is generally accepted that most animal characteristics are the product of an interaction between inherited predispositions and the environment.

2. spec. A physical condition which renders its possessor liable to the attack of disease. 1622 Bacon Hen. VII, Wks. 1879 I. 734/1 It [the sweating sickness] was conceived .. to proceed from a malignity in the constitution of the air, gathered by the predispositions of seasons. 1676 Wiseman Chirurg. Treat, iv. ii. 249 External Accidents are often the occasional cause of the Kings-Evil, but they always suppose a predisposition of the Body to it. 1707 Floyer Physic. Pulse-Watch 311 Table of the Pulses according to Diseases, and the Pre-Disposition to them. 1801 Med. Jrnl. V. 83 Predisposition to Small-pox. 1873 T. H. Green jntrod. Pathol, (ed. 2) 101 Here .. there may exist some special predisposition of the tissues themselves. Hence predispo'sitional a., of or pertaining to

predisposition. 1847 Bushnell Chr. Nurt. u. i. (1861) 247 Results from predispositional state, or initially sanctified property.

predissoci'ation. Physics and Chem. [pre- A. 2. ] The passage of a molecule between a quantized vibrational and rotational state (above its ground state) and a dissociated state of the same energy that is not quantized, the occurrence of which results in certain bands in the spectrum of the molecule being diffuse instead of having the normal rotational fine structure. Freq. attrib. 1924 Henri & Teves in Nature 20 Dec. 895/1 The molecule can be modified in its internal structure: the atoms are driven apart, the bonds are weakened, the molecule becomes more reactive, and the rotational movements are no longer quantified. This first modification is a preliminary preparation of the molecule for its total dissociation, and it is necessary to introduce a new term for this change. We propose to denote it by the term predissociation of the molecule. 1930 Physical Rev. XXXV. 1028 (heading) Predissociation of diatomic molecules from high rotational states. 1944 Glasstone Theoret. Chem. iv. 188 In some cases the predissociation spectrum is followed by a region of continuous absorption but, in other instances, bands with fine structure are found on both long and short wave sides of the predissociation bands. 1962 P. J. & B. Durrant Introd. Adv. Inorg. Chem. vii. 222 Predissociation is commonly shown only in absorption, not in emission. 1966 Barnard

& Mansell Fund. Physical Chem. ii. 96 A. molecule undergoing pre-dissociation will dissociate within the time of one rotation and the rotational fine structure will tend to be lost in the gas phase spectrum. 1977 Sci. Amer. Feb. 95/1 Instead the molecule is disassembled at a lower energy through a phenomenon called predissociation.

predi'stinguish (pri:-), v.

[pre- A. i.] trans. To distinguish by way of preference. Hence predi'stinguished ppl. a., distinguished before or above others. 1778 Love Feast 25 Of saving Grace a predistinguish’d Heir. 1817 Coleridge Lay Serm. in Biog. Lit. (1882) 391 How shall the law predistinguish the ominous screech owl.. from the auspicious and friendly birds of warning?

f ,predivi'nation. Obs. [ad. L. preedivinationem, n. of action from prsedivindre: see next. Cf. obs. F. predivination (1552 in Godef.).] The divining of events beforehand. 1603 Adv. Don Sebast. in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) II. 401 Many matters that he had seen take event according to his predivination. 1611 Florio, Prediuinatione, a prediuination or guessing. 1623 in Cockeram.

tpredi'vine, v. Obs. [ad. L. prsedivindre to divine beforehand, have a presentiment of: see pre- A. 1 and divine v. Cf. obs. F. prediviner (1530 in Godef.).] trans. and intr. To divine beforehand, presage, prognosticate. 1607 Walkington Opt. Glass 144 Which did .. predivine the.. eloquence of Plato. 1616 R. C. Times' Whistle, etc. (1871) 146 Astronomers.. Can pre-divine of famines, plagues, and warres. 1622 Donne Serm. 15 Sept. 42 [One who] be the intention neuer so sincere, will presage, and prognosticate, and prediuine sinister and mischieuous effects from it.

Predmost ('predmaust),

a. Also Predmost Cp3EdmDst). [Anglicized form of the placename Predmost near Brno (Briinn), in Moravia, Czechoslovakia.] Of, connected with, or relating to human or other remains, artefacts, etc., that evidence a Combe Capelle type of Homo sapiens of Upper Palaeolithic culture, first excavated at Predmost between 1882 and 1894, and later at other sites, esp. in Central Europe and round the eastern Mediterranean; also ellipt. as sb. Hence Pred'mostian. 1916 H. F. Osborn Men Old Stone Age iii. 257 Such very primitive forms as the Briinn or Predmost race of Upper Palaeolithic times. Ibid. iv. 349 All these sculptures of the mammoth have in common the indication of a very small ear —similar to that in the Predmost model. 1921 M. C. Burkitt Prehistory x. 130 The male statuette of Briinn, if it be of the age of Predmost and not more ancient, appears to be a prolongation of the Aurignacian artistic technique. 1927 Peake & Fleure Hunters & Artists v. 67 We may call it provisionally the Combe Capelle, or perhaps better the Predmost type by way of contrast with the Cro-Magnon type. 1931 Times Lit. Suppl. 23 Apr. 317/2 Sir Arthur Keith suggests that both the Cro-Magnons and the Predmostians are early Caucasians hailing ultimately from South-Western Asia. 1939 V. 1' ■ Childe Dawn European Civilization (ed. 3) i. 3 Mesolithic groups appear in general isolated and poorly equipped in contrast to Magdalenians or Predmostians. 1957 M. Bullock tr. Boule & Vallois's Fossil Men viii. 278 The long discussion of which these Predmost Men have been the object; their affinities are, above all, with the great Cro-Magnon race, i960 W. Howells Mankind in Making xiv. 21 o There you have Homo sapiens. And there you have the men of the present, and the men of the Upper Paleolithic. Some of the latter, like the Predmost skulls, had rather strong brow ridges. 1977 Brace & Montagu Human Evol. ix. 351 (caption) Predmost skull. Upper Paleolithic of Czechoslovakia.

prednisolone

(prsd'nisalaun).

Pharm. [f. next

with inserted ol (see -ol).] A synthetic steroid,

C21H28O5, which has similar properties and uses to prednisone, of which it is a reduced derivative. *955 Jrnl. Amer. Med. Assoc. 21 May 166/1 Prednisolone (Meticortelone) and prednisone (Meticorten), two new synthetic steroids formerly known as metacortandralone and metacortandracin, have recently been recommended as effective in the treatment of rheumatoid arthritis. 1959 Economist 19 Dec. 1160/1 One of the five firms which produce the bulk of such drugs, charged chemists $17.90 for 100 tablets of prednisolone, under the brand name of Meticortelone. 1962 Harris & Gruber in A. Pirie Lens Metabolism Rel. Cataract 379 Of the steroids, prednisolone, either as its phosphate or as the alcohol, caused the greatest reduction in cation recovery. 1966 Lancet 24 Dec. 1382/2 He was given the usual measures for heart-failure and antibiotics, oxygen, and prednisolone 10 mg. t.d.s. to ‘buy time'. 1974 Passmore & Robson Compan. Med. Stud. III. xviii. 98/1 Until the prednisolone takes effect the patient’s distress should be relieved by bronchodilator drugs.

prednisone ('prednisaun). Pharm. [Prob. f. pregnadiene (f. pregna(ne + diene) + -isone, after cortisone.] A colourless, crystalline, synthetic steroid, C21H26O5, resembling cortisone but possessing greater glucocorticoid activity, which is used as an anti-inflammatory agent and to depress immune responses, esp. in the treatment of rheumatoid arthritis. J955 Dis. Chest XXVII. 515 Metacortandracin (Metacortin) used in this study and furnished by Schering Corporation, Bloomfield, New Jersey has been re-named Prednisone. 1955 [see prednisolone], 1959 S. Duke-Elder Parsons Dis. Eye (ed. 13) xiv. 150 Prednisone and

PREDOMINANCE Prednisolone, are often preferable for systemic administration since they are less liable to excite the unfortunate side-effects associated with cortisone. 1965 Spectator 1 Jan. 12/3 Prednisone is especially useful for easing the pain of aged arthritics. 1974 R. M. Kirk et al. Surgery iv. 58 Generalised disease responds to chemotherapy, usually with a combination of vincristine, mustine, procarbazine and prednisone in pulsed doses.

PREDOMINION

337 1797 Holcroft tr. Stolberg's Trav. (ed. 2) II. xliv. 96 The ^upola rises predominant over every object. 1867 A Barry Sir C. Barry vii. 251 Made the roofs boldly predominant. J

2. Her. (See quots.)

predominance (pri'dDminans). Also 7 prae-. [f.

1766-87 Porny Heraldry Gloss., Predominant, this term is sometimes used in Heraldry to signify that the Field is but ot one Tincture. Ibid. 28 When some Metal, Colour or Fur is spread all over the Surface or Field, such a Tincture is said to be predominant.

as predominant + -ance. Cf. F. predominance (16th c.).] The fact or position of being predominant: a. Astrol. Ascendancy, superior influence.

B. sb. That which predominates: a. A predominating person, influence, power, or authority; a predominating quality, fact, or feature.

1615 Brathwait Strappado (1878) 112 Both haue influence from one ominous star, Which bodes our happinesse or our mischance According to the starres predominance. 1622 Fletcher Sea Voy. 111. i, The sullen Saturn had predominance at your nativity! c 1650 Don Bellianis 178 [A sword] which she forged under the Constellation and Predominance of such Planets, that no Enchantment might against it prevail.

1589 Warner Alb. Eng. vi. xxxii. (1612) 163 We are Predominants, say we. 1594 Warres Cyrus 907 Reason, my Lord, was the predominant. 1599 B. Jonson Ev. Man out of Hum. ill. iii, \ ou must first haue an especial care so to weare your hat, that it oppresse not confusedly this your predominant or fore-top. 01656 UssherzJkji. vi. (1658) 219 The Sun .. was the Predominant in Greece, and the Moon in Persia. 1890 C. L. Morgan Anim. Life & Intel!. 349, I venture to call the prominent quality a predominant as opposed to the isolate.

b. generally. Prevailing or superior influence, strength, or authority; prevalence, preponder¬ ance. In early use frequently of the humours. 1602 Marston Antonio's Rev. iv. ii, Ther’s not a beauty lives Hath that imperiall predominance Ore my affectes. a 1627 H. Shirley Mart. Soldier 111. iv, Now a Scorpion is A small compacted creature in whom Earth Hath the pre¬ dominance, but mixt with fire. 1668 South Serm. (1727) V. xi. 420 It is really no small Argument of the Predominance of Conscience over Interest. 1791 Boswell Johnson an. 1716 (1816) I. 24 The earlv predominance of intellectual vigour. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xxviii. (1856) 235 This predominance of breezes from the southward and eastward.

pre'dominancy. [f. as next +

-ancy.] The quality of being predominant; an instance of this; the fact of being predominant; = prec.

1598 Florio, Predomination, predomination, predominance. 1607-12 Bacon Ess., Custom & Educ. (Arb.) 368 The predominancye of Custome is every where visible. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. xi. §10 The young Queene.. tooke her selfe not to be a little wronged by this vngracious mans predominancy. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. iv. iii. 183 An Inflammation.. Oedematous, Schirrous, Erisipelatous, according to the predominancy of melancholy, flegme, or choler. 1652 Culpepper Eng. Physic. (1809) 276 Mars claims predominancy over all these wholesome herbs. 1739 Melmoth Fitzosb. Lett. (1763) 188 To be influenced in his censure or applause.. by the predominancy or deficiency of his favorite beauty. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) III. 410 Affected with a predominancy of rigid over clonic action.

predominant (predominant), a. and sb. [a. F. predominant (14th c. in Godef. Compl.), ad. L. type * prae dominant-emy pres. pple. of *praedominariy -are: see predomine.] A. adj. Predominating. 1. Having ascendancy, power, influence, or authority over others; superior, ascendant, prevalent. In early use a term of Astrology, also of Physiology. predominant branch of a tree {Math.): see dominant 5. predominant nerve (Bot.): the main or principal nerve, as in the leaves of mosses, predominant partner: a phrase applied (after Lord Rosebery) to England among the several constituents of the United Kingdom. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 279 You are not ignoraunt, yf melancholy being predominant,.. moueth men to madnesse. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. 11. iii. 29 And where the worser is predominant, Full soone the Canker death eates vp that Plant. 1601 -All's Well 1. i. 211 Hel. The warres hath so kept you vnder, that you must needes be borne vnder Mars. Par. When he was predominant. 1672 Petty Pol. Anat. (1691) 34 Why do not the predominant Party in Parliament.. make England beyond Trent another Kingdom? 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 103 P7 The temporary effect of a predominant passion. 1817 Jas. Mill Brit. India II. v. i. 315 After the power of the English became predominant. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola i, A change which was apt to make the women’s voices predominant in the chorus. 1894 Ld. Rosebery Sp. Ho. Lds. 12 Mar. (Hansard iv. XXII. 32), The noble Marquess [of Salisbury] made one remark on the subject of Irish Home Rule with which I confess myself in entire accord. He said that before Irish Home Rule is conceded by the Imperial Parliament, England, as the predominant Member of the partnership of the Three Kingdoms, will have to be convinced of its justice and equity. 1894 Times 19 Mar. 9/3 But if only a simple majority was contemplated, why the allusion to England as the predominant partner? Mr. Gladstone had a majority, and tried by its aid to carry Home Rule against the predominant partner. 1904 Daily Chron. 18 Mar. 6/4 If the predominant partner theory was to be carried out in the next Government.

b. More vaguely: More abundant as an element; more frequent; prevailing, prevalent. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 488 A third [Corinthian metal] of an equall medley and temperature, wherein a man shall not perceiue any one mettall predominant. 1635 Swan Spec. M. v. §2 (1643) 176 The Equator where heat is most predominant. 1709 Berkeley The. Vision Ded., Those criminal pleasures so fashionable and predominant in the age we live in. 1851 D. Wilson Preh. Ann. (1863) II. iv. i. 179 The predominant Erse dialect. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 47 The wet side being that towards which the predominant winds blow.

fc. With of: Domineering over, overruling. Obs. 1642 in Clarendon Hist. Reb. vi. §106 They were so presumptuous, and predominant of his Majesties Resolutions, that they forbear not those outrages.

d. fig. Superior in position, towering over.

fb. A predominating or besetting sin. Obs. *633 W. Struther in Spurgeon Treas. Dav. Ps. xxxvi. 4 Every man’s predominant is a beast of Satan’s saddling and providing. 1699 Eliz. West Mem. (1865) 143, I was ill employed, pursuing after my idols and predominants.

c. Welsh Phonology. (See quot.) 1856 J. Williams Gram. Edeyrn §134 Predominants., which are f, ph, ch, ng, ngh, dd, th, 1, m, n, r, mh, nh, being so called because they prevail over the umbratiles, thrust them out of the sentence, and reign by their own power in their stead.

1607 Shaks. Timon iv. iii. 142 Let your close fire predominate his smoke, And be no turne-coats. 1631 Celestina 1. 11 You happy powers that predominate humane actions, assist. 1810 Splendid Follies II. 95 The frailties of your nature predominated the glare of your riches. 1892 A. E. Lee Hist. Columbus (Ohio) II. 573 The ambition for outside effect which predominated the original plans seems to have been disdainful of interior comfort. Hence pre'dominated ppl. a. = predomin¬ ate a. 1752 Hume Ess., Parties (1768) 36 According to that principle which is predominated and is found to have the greatest influence. pre'dominately, adv. [f. predominate a. + -LY2.] = PREDOMINANTLY. 1594 Carew Huarte's Exam. Wits xv. (1596) 271 Nature .. in a woman cannot be predominatly hot. 1842 Manning Serm. (1848) I. 66 In persons of a predominately worldly tone of mind. 1892 Athenaeum 13 Feb. 212/2 Used too predominately, to the dwarfing or exclusion of other feelings. 1961 Christian Sci. Monitor 17 Oct. 4/7 WWRL’s [5c. a radio station’s] colorful mobile unit, cruising predominately Negro neighborhoods. 1965 C. Walsh in J. Gibb Light on C.S. Lewis no He quickly gained a wide audience... it was predominately high-brow and middle¬ brow. 1970 [see non-word]. 1973 Yale Rev. Spring 452 Other indications that the Supplement is predominately concerned with the modern.. history of the English vocabulary. 1977 Lancet 6 Aug. 306/2 We were fascinated by the suggestion.. that in San Francisco enteric diseases are predominately sexually transmitted. pre'dominating, ppl. a. [f. predominate v. + -ING2.] That predominates; controlling, ruling,

pre'dominantly, adv.

[f. prec. + -ly2.]

In a predominant manner or degree; with superior influence; preponderatingly. 1681 J. Scott Chr. Life 1. iii. §2 (1684) iii Our Wills being already predominantly inclined to follow God, and take example by him. 1773 Life N. Frouide 59 A Longing to view distant Climes so predominantly reigned in my Thoughts. 1884 Manch. Exam. 20 Aug. 5/1 Down to the beginning of the reign of George 111,., the House was predominantly Whig.

predominate

(pri'dDminst), a. Now rare. [app.

a mistaken form for predominant, prob. after such adjs. as moderate, temperate.] = PREDOMINANT. 1591 Nashe Prognostication To Rdr., Wks. (Grosart) II. 143 Mercury being Lord and predominate in the house of Fortune. 1597 Beard Theatre God's Judgem. (1612) 509 When crueltie once begineth to bee predominat, it is so vnsatiable that it neuer ceaseth. 1605 Timme Quersit. in. r45 When salt is predominate .. it produceth so many kinds of diuers ulcers. 1754 Richardson Grandison (1810) II. xi. 136 He gave way to his predominate bias. 1800 Helena Wells Constantta Neville (ed. 2) II. 273 They commonly possessed.. the predominate bad qualities of both Europeans and Africans. 1865 E. Burritt Walk Land’s End 331 The denomination he [Wesley] founded seems to be the standing or predominate order here.

predominate (pri'domineit), v. Also 6 pr®-.

[f.

med.L. *preedominare (prob. used in I5~i6th c. L.): see predomine and -ate3. It might also be f. F. predominer, like isolate, etc.: see -ate3 6.] f 1. intr. Astrol. To have ascendancy, to exert controlling influence. Obs. r.S97 A. M. tr. Guillemeau s Fr. Chirurg. 5ib/i The astronomicall constellation which ouer vs is predominating. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. 11. ii. 294, I shall awe him with my cudgell: it shall hang like a Meteor ore the Cuckolds horns: . . I will predominate ouer the pezant. a 1633 Austin Medit. (1635) 147 For Saturne (principally predominating, on Saturday) disposed mens minds and bodies to a dull heavinesse.

2. generally, a. To have or exert controlling power, to lord it over\ to surpass in authority or influence, to be superior. 1618 Bolton Florus (1636) 228 Our fellowes, and allies most justly demanded equall priviledge with the Romans,.. to the hope whereof Drusus had raized them upon a desire to predominate. 1623 Cockeram ii, To Gouerne or rule, . .predominate,.. domineere. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) 237 The women in those parts never predominate. 1807 S. Turner Anglo-Sax. (ed. 2) I. 1. viii. 87 In this period of the independence of Britain, one tyrant is said to have predominated over the rest. 1855 Milman Lat. Chr. xi. iv. V. 102 The Frenchman soon began to predominate over the Pontiff.

b. To be the stronger, main, element; to prevail, preponderate.

or

leading

1594 Carew Huarte's Exam. Wits (1616) 83 When this element predominateth in the mixture, a 1687 Petty Pol. Arith. i. (1691) 15 Those who predominate in Shipping, and Fishing, have more occasions than others to frequent all parts of the World. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 141 f 2 The desires that predominate in our hearts. 1839 Murchison Silur. Syst. 1. x. 137 The hornblende for the most part predominating over the felspar. 1881 Owen in Nature 1 Sept. 421/1 Since the foundation of the Museum in 1753, when the collections of printed books and manuscripts predominated.

c. To occupy a more commanding position; to tower over. Wav. viii, A huge bear, carved in stone, predominated over a large stone-basin. 1859 Geo. Eliot A. Bede v, The tall gables and elms of the rectory predominate over the tiny white-washed church. 1814 Scott

3. trans. To dominate over, prevail over, control. Now rare.

prevailing; rarely, domineering, lording it. 1595 Daniel Civ. Wars (1609) v. xciii, The pride of some predominating will. 1666 Boyle Orig. Formes & Qual. 357 Not so much the Predominating as the Denominating Forme. 1866 Geo. Eliot F. Holt xv, But then .. that ‘one’ must be tender to her, not rude and predominating in his manners. 1904 Expositor Mar. 186 Joyousness is the predominating characteristic of Judaism.

Hence pre'dominatingly adv. 1884 Browning Ferishtah, Bean-stripe 222 Either.. seems Predominatingly the colour. 1905 Orr Probl. O.T. vii. 196 Portions of chapters in Genesis are marked by the use exclusively or predominatingly of the divine name Elohim. predomination (pridDmi'neiJan). Now rare or

Obs.

[n.

of

action

from

predomine,

predominate v.\ see -ation.] The action, fact,

or condition of predominating; predominance; ascendancy. (Often in Astrol. and in the doctrine of the humours.) 1586 A. Day Eng. Secretary ii. (1625) 105 So great a predomination hath this name of fidelity in the hearts of a number. 1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Wks. (1653) 332 The colour uncertaine, according to the predomination of the humour infected. 1613 W. Browne Brit. Past. 1. i, Have thy starres maligne bene such, That their predominations sway so much Over the rest? c 1645 Howell Lett. (1892) II. 662 The perpetual conflict of the humors within us for predomination. 1654 ‘Palaemon’ Friendship 3 Mercury.. follows the predomination of those other Planets with whom he is in Conjunction. 1783 Johnson 28 Apr. in Boswell, You would not trust to the predomination of right, which, you believe, is in your opinions. pre'dominator. predominate v.\

rare-1. see -or.]

[agent-n. from A predominating

agent. 1654 Gayton Pleas. Notes II. ii. 32 The chiefe predominator in the businesse was to be two grains of pulvis magneticus. tpre'domine, v.

Obs. [app. a. F. predominer (16th c. in Littre), ad. L. type *prsedominare (which may have been used in med. or 16th c. L.), f. prae, pre- A. + dominari, later -are, to be master, rule, f. dominus lord, master. Like the other words of the group, in early use in Astrology, also in the doctrine of the humours.] 1. intr. = PREDOMINATE V. 1,2. 1591 Sylvester Du Bartas 1. ii. 104 So th’ Element in Wine predomining It hot, and cold, and moist, and dry doth bring. 1596 Drayton Leg. iv. 399 To my ascendant hasting then to clime, There as the first predomining the time. 1640 R. Baillie Canterb. Self-convict. Postscr. 4 Shall partialitie so farre predomine with you, that we.. must be reputed Apostates? 1678 J. Brown Life Faith (1824) I. v. 109 The abounding and predomining of carnal fears. 2. trans. = predominate v. 3. 1720 W. Gibson Diet. Horses i. (1731) 2 How far these predomine or influence them, we are much at a loss to know. fpredomi'neer, v. Obs. rare-1, [f. pre- A. 5 + domineer; prob. influenced by F. predominer.]

trans. To overrule, domineer over. 1594 2nd Rep. Dr. Faustus iii. Cij, Being gouerned and predomineirde by that quicke and ready spirite.

Obs. [f. preafter predomine, etc.] power; predominance, prevalence. t predo'minion.

dominion,

A. 5 + Superior

1607 Walkington Opt. Glass vi. 77 Of the predominion of any element,.. the complexion hath his . . denomination. 1611 Florio, Predominio, a fore-rule or predominion. 1673 Grew Anat. Roots 11. §70 By the predominion of the other Principles, made mild.

PREDOMINIZE tpre'dominize, v. Obs. rare—x. [f. predomine (or its source) + -ize.] trans. = predominate v. 3-

1648 Earl of Westmoreland Otia Sacra (1879) 29 And so allay the Fury, stint the Rage Of madness doth predominize this age.

tpre'dominy.

Obs. [ad. med.L. type *praedominium\ see pre- A. 5 and dominium.] Superior power or authority; predominance. (Used in the translation cited, but not in Trevisa.) 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. 231 The Romanes made promise to Marcus, a nowble kny3hte, that he scholde haue predominy of the cite [urbis dominium], and a perpetualle memory if he cowthe delyuer that cite. Ibid. 263. Ibid. 351 Obteynenge the predominy by stren3hte and armes. 1432-50 Harleian Contn. of Higden (Rolls) VIII. 500 That trowble and discorde scholde not have predominy afterwarde.

predone (pri-.'dAn), ppl. a. rare-', [f. pre- A. i or (?) 6 + done.] Already done; or (?) completely done, fordone, exhausted. 1859 Kingsley in Life (1879) II. xviii. 99, I am.. as one desperate and predone with work of various kinds at once.

predoom (pri:'du:m), v. Also 7 pise-, [pre- A. 1.] trans. a. To pronounce the sentence or doom of beforehand; to precondemn, b. To foreordain (some doom) to. So predoomed (-’du:md), pre'dooming ppl. adjs. 1618 Owles Almanacke Raven 2, I haue euer been held a Praedooming Bird. 1786 Hist, in Ann. Reg. 51/2 The Sheich Mansour pretended that he was pre-doomed by the.. decrees of heaven to fill up the measure of divine revelation. 1796 Coleridge Dest. Nations 182 The indwelling angelguide, that oft.. shapes out Man’s course To the predoom’d adventure. 1859 Tennyson Lane. & Elaine 725 All Had marvel what the maid might be, but most Predoom’d her as unworthy. 1882 Miss Braddon Mt. Royal II. i. 10 He predooms future suffering to the innocent by a reckless indulgence of his own inclination in the present. 1885 R. Buchanan in N. Amer. Rev. May 452 Shall Man, predoom’d, Cling to his sinking straw of consciousness?

predorsal: see pre- B. 3. fpredour. Obs.

[a. OF. predeur (13th c. in Godef.), ad. L. prsedator-em plunderer, pillager.] A robber, plunderer, marauder. 1577 Holinshed Descr. of Jr el. 17/1 in Chron. I, The Earle with his bande made hoate foote after, & dogging still the track of the predours, he came to the place where the dart was hurld.

pre-dry: see pre- A. i. t 'predy, a. Naut. Obs. [Deriv. obscure: most writers have associated it in some way with ready. (The suggestion has been made that the p was developed out of the word of command ‘Make the ship ready' (cf. quot. 1626). This is not impossible; though it assumes the identity of the vowel sound in ready and predy, which is not proved.)]

Prepared for action, ready. 1625 in J. S. Corbett Fighting Instruct. (1905) 69 That the hold in every ship should be rummaged and made predy especially by the ship’s sides, c 1626 Capt. N. Boteler Dialogues about Sea Services (1685) 283 When a Ship is to be made ready for a Fight, the Word of Command is, make the Ship Predy, or make Predy the Ordnance. And a Predy Ship is when all her Decks are cleared, and her Guns and all her small Shot, and everything of that Nature, well fitted for a Fight: And likewise to make the Hold Predy is to bestow everything handsomly there, and to remove any-thing that may be troublesome. Hence 1706 in Phillips.

So t ‘predy v. Obs.y to make ready. 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman’s Gram. ix. 38 Predy, or make ready to set saile. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Predy the Ship, or Predy the Ordnance, is as much as to make Things ready for a Fight. 1867 Smyth Sailor’s Word-bk., Predy, or Priddy, a word formerly used in our ships for ‘get ready’; as ‘Predy the main-deck’, or get it clear.

pre-dynastic: see pre- B. i. tpree, s^.1 Obs. rare-1, [a. F. pre:—L. prat-urn meadow, or a. obs. F. pree fern.: —L. prata, pi. of pratum.] A meadow. a 1625 Sir H. Finch Law (1636) 24 In a Writ the generall shall be put.. before the speciall: as land before pree, pasture, wood, iuncary, marish, &c.

pree (pri:), v. Sc. and north, dial. Also 8- prie. [A shortened form of preive, preve, by-form of prove v.; cf. Sc. gie, hae, lee, for give, have, lief.] trans. To make proof or trial of; to try what (a thing) is like, esp. by tasting, pree the mou' of, to kiss. ? a 1700 Ballad, 'Blow the winds I ho' (in R. Bell’s Collect. 1857), He [a horse] shakes his head above the trough But dares not prie the corn. 1724 Ramsay Tea-t. Misc. (1733) I. 91 A mill of good snishing to prie. 1768 Ross Helenore 103 ^enny beik, that ever I did pree, Did taste so sweet. 1785 Burns Halloween x, Rob, stownlins, prie'd her bonnie mou. 1824 Scott Redgauntlet ch. vii, I am in .. haste to prie your., good cheer. 1857 Chambers' Inform. I. 709/2 A custom .. of preeing the nets—that is, lifting out a portion of a train and examining it. 1896 Barrie Sent. Tommy xix. 215 Hehad no thought o’ preeing lasses’ mouths now.

Hence pree sb.2, a trial, a taste; 'preeing vbl. sb., proving, trying, tasting. 1821 Galt Ann. Parish xvii, The first taste and preeing of what war is. 1835 D. Webster Rhymes 182 Sae after some drams I gat a pree, I bade gude day. 1879 J- White Jottings

PREEM

338 169 Gie me a pree, but no my fill. 1883 Cleland Inchbracken ix. 64 The pruif o’ the puddin’s the preein’ o’’t.

pre-earthly, -economic: see pre- B. i. preeche, preede, preef, variants of preach, PREDE, PROOF. pre-'echo. [pre- A. 2.] 1. A faint copy of a louder sound occurring in a recording shortly before the original as a result of the accidental transfer of signals in a recording medium. 1935 Gramophone June 42/2 It appears to be not ‘an echo’ in the strict sense of the word, but a ‘pre-echo’, as in all the examples I list below it occurs before the actual recording grooves are reached by the needle. 1956 [see post-echo], 1957 AT. Y. Times 24 Feb. x. 15/1 Engineers say that a disk should not contain much more music than that;.. the grooves will have to run too closely together with additional minutes;.. there will be pre-echo, damage and results too ghastly to contemplate. 1962 Times 5 July 15/7 Prolonged storage [of tape] without rewinding.. can cause ‘printthrough’ (detectable as pre-echo on some discs). 1967 A. L. Lloyd Folk Song in England i. 21 The phenomenon of pre¬ echo on magnetic tape. 1976 Gramophone Sept. 445/3 It certainly avoids pre-echoes in silent bars immediately followed by fortissimi.

2. A foreshadowing or anticipation. 1948 Mind LVIL 375 Professor Raphael.. commends Price’s refutation of the ‘naturalistic fallacy’ (a pre-echo of G. E. Moore’s). 1961 Times 29 May 12/7 Is this a mere pre¬ echo of My Fair Lady? 1975 Listener 20 Nov. 674/1 The most fascinating political pre-echo since the boy Harold Wilson had his photo taken on the steps of Number Ten. I977 Gramophone July 187/2 What an extraordinary pre¬ echo of Brahms this second piece becomes in this performance.

pre-e'clampsia. Path, [pre- B. i.] A condition of pregnancy characterized by high blood pressure and some other of the symptoms associated with eclampsia, and formerly thought to be associated with toxaemia. 1923 Jrnl. Michigan State Med. Soc. XXII. 144/1 (heading) Toxemias of pregnancy including pre-eclampsia, eclampsia and nephritis. 1929 H. J. Stander Toxemias of Pregnancy 53 Pre-eclampsia is essentially eclampsia before the outbreak of convulsions and coma. 1955 H. M. Carey in I. Donald Pract. Obstetr. Probl. ix. 130 Pre-eclampsia classically is defined as the appearance, after the 28th week of pregnancy, of oedema, hypertension and albuminuria. 1974 Passmore & Robson Compan. Med. Stud. III. 11. xlii. 17/2 The term pre-eclampsia has also been used [for hypertension in pregnancy], on the basis that women who develop hypertension in late pregnancy may, unless treated, progress to the convulsive complication known as eclampsia. 1976 Lancet 18 Dec. 1341/1 Maternal pre¬ eclampsia, birth trauma, breech delivery, and disorders of haemostasis have also been implicated in a disorder which predominantly affects immature male infants.

pre-e'clamptic, a. and sb. Path, [pre- B. i.] A. adj. Characteristic of the state which precedes an eclamptic attack; of, exhibiting, or being pre-eclampsia. B. sb. A pre-eclamptic woman. 1899 J. C. Edgar in C. Jewett Pract. Obstetr. xxiii. 517 Symptoms of eclampsia may be classified as those of the prodromal period, or pre-eclamptic state, and those of the attack. 1924 de Wesselow & Wyatt Mod. Views on Toxsemias of Pregnancy viii. 90 It is practically certain that we are dealing with a pre-eclamptic. 1926 Jrnl. Obstetr. Gynsecol. XXXIII. 21 The patient, 2-para, and seven months pregnant, was admitted for the pre-eclamptic signs of high blood-pressure, marked oedema and headache, i960 Levitt & Altchek in Guttmacher & Rovinsky Med., Surg., Sf Gynecol. Complications of Pregnancy iv. 73/1 Clinically, the preeclamptic has more pronounced sodium and water retention than the normal gravida. 1962 Lancet 6 Jan. 7/1 Induction was performed in a patient with mild pre¬ eclamptic toxemia. 1977 Ibid. 30 Apr. 923/1 Diabetic women in pregnancy often become pre-eclamptic.

pre-'edit, v. [pre-A. i.] trans. To edit or sort as a preliminary to later editing; to prepare for computer processing by the addition or alteration of material. Hence pre-'edited ppl. a., pre-'editing vbl. sb. 1934 WEBSTER, Pre-edit, v. 1938 Amer. Speech XIII. 36 In pre-editing, an editor may have to consult recent books in the subject-field concerning a particular word. 1958 N. Y. Folklore Q. Autumn 245 The valuable Frank C. Brown Collection of North Carolina Folklore would have been much more valuable had Brown spent more time in arranging and pre-editing while he was alive, i960 [see post-edit v.]. 1968 Amer. Documentation Jan. 74/1 The documents are then returned to the DARE office for pre-editing and typing. 1970 A. Cameron et al. Computers fib Old Eng. Concordances 49 The not-so-friendly blue giant grudgingly yielded up a trial-run concordance to 1,100 pre-edited lines out of the approximately 5,500 lines of the complete gospel text. 1973 Amer. Speech 1969 XLIV. 192 The completed field records were .. preedited and encoded. 1977 J. M. Smith in P. G. J. van Sterkenburg et al. Lexicologie 242 There is a need for some ‘intelligent’ pre-editing of input... Such pre-editing is time-consuming.

Hence pre-'editor, one who carries out pre¬ editing. 1934 in Webster. 1953 [see post-editor]. 1958 Aspects of Translation 104 The pre-editor was to remove known ambiguities from the original text, i960 E. Delavenay Introd. Machine Transl. 36 The role of the pre-editor would be to provide the machine with texts explicit from the graphio-semantic point of view.

pre-e'lect, a. Now rare. [ad. L. praselect-us, pa. pple. of med.L. praeeligere to choose before, i

K

prefer; or f. pre- A. 1,5 4- elect a.] Chosen beforehand or before others; chosen in preference to others. C1489 Caxton Blanchardyn xxxiii. 123 Ha, noble rose, pre-elect & chosen byfore all other flouris that ben about the. 1513 Bradshaw St. Werburge 11. 225 This gracious virgin and preelect abbasse. 1611 Florio, Preeletto, preelect, fore-chosen. 1858 E. Caswall Poems 34 Then with all perfections deck’d As this mother pre-elect. 1870 Rossetti Poems (1881) 261 This is that blessed Mary pre¬ elect God’s virgin.

pre-elect (prin'iekt), v. [pre-A. i.] si. trans. To elect or choose beforehand. 1570 Foxe A. & M. (ed. 2) 926/1 In the diuine prescience of God, whiche had chosen and preelected her before the worldes to be the mother of the Lord. 1611 Cotgr., Pteeslu, preelected, fore-chosen. 1706 Phillips, Pre-elected, elected, or chosen before-hand. 1850 Neale Med. Hymns {1867) 153 Ere the world was, pre-elected.

b. To elect to an office by anticipation. Used spec, of the choice of heads of colleges and of certain classes of fellows in the universities of Oxford and Cambridge. 1830 J. H. Monk Life R. Bentley (1833) II. 45 An appeal was also presented to the Vice-Chancellor.. against the Master, who had pre-elected his son, William Bradford, to a fellowship in a College Meeting, at which only four of the twelve Fellows were present. Ibid. 254 Four persons, commonly deemed his inferiors in merit, were successful; two of them being pre-elected for the following year. 1977 Daily Tel. 28 Feb. 8/2 At Sidney Sussex, Cambridge, Miss A. P. Dowling, of Girton, has been pre-elected into a junior research fellowship. 1978 Ibid. 20 Jan. 14/4 At Christ’s College, Prof. J. H. Plumb, Fellow of the College and Emeritus Professor of Modem English History, has been pre-elected to Mastership with effect from July 11, 1978.

pre-election (priu'kkjsn), sb. Also pr*-. [preA. 1, 5. Cf. obs. F. preeslection (Godef.).] + L Choice of one person or thing in preference to others; selection, preference. Obs. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesieu. xii[i]. (Arb.) 131 We must needes say, it was in many of their wordes done by pre¬ election in the first Poetes. 1611 A. Stafford Niobe 61 A free preelection, is not but a good, nor a free shunning but of euil. 1629 Maxwell tr. Herodian in. 163 Antonine, taking small ioy in those Nuptialls, whereto hee was forcibly yoked, without any pre-election of his owne, infinitely hated both the young Lady and her Father.

2. Previous choice; an anticipatory election. 1611 Florio, Preelettione, pre-election, fore-chusing. 01639 Wotton in Reliq. (1651) 453 We shall satisfie His Majestie with a pre-Election, and yours shall have my first nomination. 1715 H. Prideaux in Life (1748) 212 No such pre-elections shall be henceforth made in any College. 1830 J. H. Monk Life R. Bentley (1833) II. 257 That three scholars should be taken from Westminster every year, and that they should never be prejudiced by pre-elections, i860 Pusey Min. Proph. 596 He does not speak directly of predestination, but of praeelection to temporal goods.

pre-election (prin'lskjan), adj. phr. [f. pre- B. 1 + election.] Occurring or given before a parliamentary (or other) election. 1893 Chicago Advance 16 Mar., The President, .refused to compromise himself by any pre-election pledges. 1896 Atlantic Monthly Feb. 207 Some of the preelection tests of statesmanship. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 16 May 3/1 Maybe Mr. Chamberlain was remembering his pre-election promises.

pre-electric, a.

[pre- B. i.] Occurring or pertaining to the time before the use of electricity, esp. in the making of gramophone records. Also ellipt., a gramophone record not electrically recorded. Also pre-e'lectrical a. [1908 Westm. Gaz. 29 Feb. 12/2 It was in pre-electriclight days, and I couldn’t find the matches.] 1934 C. Lambert Music Ho! iv. 257 Recording will have improved on the present methods as much as the present methods have improved on the old pre-electric horn recording. 1947 Penguin Music Mag. May 58 The connoisseur, who has his collection of rare pre-electrical recordings carefully cardindexed. i960 Guardian 8 Mar. 7/1 One has to listen to old pre-electrics with a ‘creative ear’. 1968 Listener 22 Feb. 250/1 It is scored for.. stereophonic tape.., pre-electric gramophone, percussion, [etc.]. 1977 Gramophone Feb. 1321/1 The first five records concern themselves almost entirely with pre-1930 (mostly pre-electric) issues.

fpre-elemen'tation. Obs. rare-', [f. pre- A. 2 + *elementation, f. element v. 3, to instruct in the rudiments of learning.] Previous elementary or rudimentary instruction or teaching. 1659 H. L’Estrange Alliance Div. Off. 98 A duty without whose pre-elementation sermons themselves edifv verv little. 1 J

preem (priim), sb.' local. Also 7-8 preme. [perh. a variant of preen sb.; cf. MDu., Du priem, MLG. preme, MHG. pfrieme, G. pfriem, pfnemen an awl, bodkin, etc.] (See quot. 1850.) l688 R. FIolme Armoury in. 289/1 The Preme is made of white Wands, this is for the opening of the Yarn.. so that each thred may pass clearly through the Reed. 1726 Diet Rust. s.v. Loom. 1850 S. Bamford Dial. S. Lancs. Gloss. 185 Freem, a comb used by weavers, to loosen the yarn.

PREMIERE sb.

OT

V.

*937 Amer. Speech XII. 317/2 Preem, first showing. 1937 [see ork] 1942 Berrey & Van den Bark Amer. Thes. Slang §59°/3° P^eem, to present a premiere performance. 1945 [see hypo t>.]. 1945 [see premiere u.]. 1948 Variety 25 Aug.

PREEM 1/2 The mother-daughter act., has been bought by ABC and set for an Oct. 4 preem. 1952 N. Y. Daily News 5 Aug. 23c/5 A new hour-long radio show .. which preems via ABC [network] Sunday, Aug. 17. 1961 A. Berkman Singers' Gloss. Show Business 70 Preem (Var.), theatre premiere.

339 Hence f pre-'eminenced ppl. a. Obs. noncewd., raised to pre-eminence; distinguished. 1661 Feltham Resolves II. xix. (ed. 8) 222 They are nreeminenc d before the rest of the world.

preem (pri:m), v.1 local, [f. prec.] In textile manufacture, To clean the teasels ? with a preem or comb. Hence 'preeming vbl. sb.-, also 'preemer (see quot.).

pre-'eminency. Now rare.

1 8.35 Ure Philos. Manuf. 202 The next employment in the cloth manufacture for which boys are fit, is preeming; that is, cleaning the teasel-rods and handles. Ibid., Preeming is much harder and more disagreeable work than carping. Ibid. 203 After the preeming period, the lads are put either to the gig-machines, or to the lewises in the cutting or shearing-room. 1903 Eng. Dial. Diet., Preemer, a boy who cleans teazles. W. Yks.

1560 Becon Jewel of Joy Wks. II. 20 b, Thou knowest, 6 lord. . my necessytie, that I hate the token of prehemynencie, and glory or worshyppe, whyche I bear vpon my heade. 1672 O. Plunket (title) Jus Primatiale; or, the Ancient Right and Preheminency of the See of Armagh above all other Archbishopricks in the Kingdom of Ireland asserted, a 1703 Burkitt On N. T. Mark iii. 19 The foreman of a grand jury, has a precedency, but no pre-eminency 1873 M. Arnold Lit. & Dogma (1876) 397 The preeminency of righteousness.

preem (Fencing), obs. form of prime sb. pre-embodiment, -embody: see pre- A. 1,2. pre-'embryo. Biol. [f. pre- B. I. -1- embryo.] ‘The inferior of the two cells opposite to the micropyle in the vegetable ovule which, by its growth and division, gives rise to the embryo’ (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1895). 1904 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 15 Oct. 968 The amphibolic factor by its continued presence and influence.. on the germ-cells and sperm-cells, the pre-embryo, embryo, and its primordial germ-cells, &c., renders it impossible for the germ elements .. to live the charmed life of isolation.

pre-emergence, -emergent: see pre- B. 2, i. preemie ('priimi). N. Amer. slang. Also premie, premy. [f. prem(ature sb. + -y6, -ie.] A premature birth; a baby born prematurely. Also attrib. I927 Amer. Speech II. 3 r 4/1 A baby delivered prematurely is a ‘premy’. 1942 Berrey & Van den Bark Amer. Thes. Slang §534/6 Premie, a premature birth. 1949 N.Y. Times 25 Sept. 1. 75/2 Saving 75 per cent of the ‘preemies’ bom. Ibid., The dread eye diseases said to afflict ‘preemies’ are unfounded. 1968 Trans-Action Oct. 7/2 The prematures were more likely to be below their proper grade in school. Among white children.. 19 4 percent of the preemies were .. in special classes. 1975 Time (Canada ed.) 19 May 57/1 The preemie’s sense of security is further heightened by the recorded sound of a pregnant mother’s heartbeat piped into the artificial womb. 1976 Word iqyi XXVII. 61 The present-day premie nursery is the precursor of the prenatal assessment laboratory of tomorrow.

pre-eminence (prii'sminsns). Also 5-6 prem-, 5-8 prehem-, 7-8 prasem-. [ad. late L. praeeminentia (5th c.), f. L. preeminent-em pre¬ eminent: see -ence. Cf. F. preeminence (14th c. in Littre). The h in obs. spelling was inserted to avoid hiatus.] Surpassing or superior eminence. 1. Higher rank or distinction; priority of place, precedence; superiority. 1427 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 326/2 As toward any preeminence yat ye might have.. as chief of Counseill. c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 48 How Maria, whiche hadde a premynence Above alle women, in Bedlem whan she lay. 1526 Tindale ^ John 9 Diotrephes which loueth to haue the preeminence amonge them receaueth vs not. 1601 R. Johnson Kingd. Commzv. (1603) 68 As touching preheminence and dignity, he is chiefe of the Christian Princes. 1647 N. Bacon Disc. Govt. Eng. 1. i. (1739) 1 They allowed pre-eminence to their Magistrates rather than Supremacy. 1705 Stanhope Paraphr. II. 10 Our Saviour is very fitly termed our Head, as that implies .. Preheminence over the rest of the Body. 1872 Yeats Growth Comm. 97 The Venetians asserted their pre-eminence over the Genoese in a.. battle.

2. Superiority in any quality; the possession or existence of a quality or attribute in a pre¬ eminent degree.

Also 6 prem-, 7 praeem-, 7-8 prehem-, [ad. late L. praeeminentia, f. L. prxeminent-em: see next and -ency.] The quality of being pre-eminent; = pre-eminence

b. With a and pi. An instance or species of this quality; anything in which it is exhibited; a pre¬ eminent position. J555 Eden Decades 343 To haue certeyne priuelegies, preeminencies, and tributes. 1647-8 Cotterell Davila’s Hist. Fr. (1678) 4 The Royal House then enjoys two Preeminencies. 1757 Herald No. 8 (1758) I. 124 The right of precedence, which the others will not yield, notwithstanding the preheminencies of the church supersede those of blood.

pre-eminent (prii'eminant), a. Also 6-7 preh-. [ad. L. prseeminent-em, pr. pple. of prseeminere (contr. prxm-) to project forwards, rise above, excel, f. prae, pre- A. 5 + eminere: see eminent. Cf. F. preeminent (15th c. in Littre).] Eminent before or above others; excelling or surpassing others; distinguished beyond others in respect of some quality. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. 7 Hauenge in possession dowerys preeminent [dotes possidet prasminentes]. 1473 Proclam. 10 Nov. (Patent Roll 13 Edw. IV, pt. 1. m. 2), Suche persoones as god hath called to the preeminent astate of princes. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres iv. i. 118 As superior and preheminent in office, he may commaund, ordaine, do, and vndo. 1667 Milton P.L. viii. 279 Some great Maker .. In goodness and in power prae-eminent. 1812 Sir H. Davy Chem. Philos. 6 In all pursuits which required only the native powers of the intellect.. the Greeks were pre¬ eminent. 1870 Lubbock Orig. Civiliz. (1875) vi. 257 As an object of worship.. the serpent is pre-eminent among animals.

b. in lit. sense of the Latin: Rising or standing out above the rest. rare~x. 1827 Steuart Planter's G. (1828) 128 Accident may cut off or shorten either the Taproot, or the preeminent shoots of the top.

pre-'eminently, adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] In a pre-eminent manner or degree; in the highest degree; very highly, supremely. 1747 D. Mallet Amyntor & Theodora 11. 190 From another’s fate, Pre-eminently wretched, learn thy own. 1810 Bentham Packing (1821) 149 The argument of this pre¬ eminently learned Judge. 1865 Livingstone Zambesi xxix. 587 The region indicated is preeminently a cotton-field. 1884 Pae Eustace 83 This was pre-eminently a marriage of convenience on both sides.

So pre-'eminentness (Bailey vol. II, 1727).

pre-'emphasis.

Sound Recording and Broadcasting. [pre- A. 2.] A systematic distortion of a signal prior to transmission or recording, involving an increase in the relative strength of certain frequencies in anticipation of a corresponding decrease during reception or playback.

C1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 244 Whil they stonde in ther fresse premynence. i486 Hen. VII at York in Surtees Misc. (1888) 54 A place to my pleasour of moost prehemynence. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 179 b, The preemynence of his moost gracyous incarnacyon. 1612 Selden Illustr. Drayton s Poly-olb. x. 161 The East-Indian Taprobran, now called Sumatra, had preheminence of quantity before this of ours. 1781 Gibbon Decl. F. xxx. III. 147 The emperor Honorius was distinguished .. by the pre-eminence of fear, as well as of rank. 1883 Symonds Shaks. Predecess. ii. (1890) 46 Shakspere’s pre-eminence consists chiefly in this, that he did supremely well what all were doing.

1940 RCA Rev. Jan. 359 The use of pre-emphasis circuit [sic] at the transmitter and a de-emphasis circuit at the receiver produces an overall gain in signal-noise ratio. 1942, etc. [see de-emphasis]. 1959 K. Henney Radio Engin. Handbk. (ed. 5) xxi. 35 Below 100 cycles the characteristic of the [disk] recorder system is made constant-velocity by electric means. This tends to give preemphasis to the low frequencies... Above 500 cps a preemphasis above a constant velocity is given to the high frequencies, especially over the noise frequency range. The necessary characteristic for reproduction is the inverse of this curve. 1977 Gramophone Mar. 1476/3 The most important of these is the ‘breathing’ or ‘pumping’ effect as residual noise is heard rising and falling in level as the expander alters system gain in response to sudden changes in signal level... High frequency pre-emphasis, followed by mirror-image de¬ emphasis, reduces the effects of breathing.

fb. In lit. sense of the L.: Greater stature. Obs.

So pre-'emphasize v. trans., to subject to pre¬ emphasis.

1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie 1. xv. (Arb.) 49 The actors .. for a speciall preheminence did walke vpon those high corked shoes or pantofles.

1968 Cook & Liff Frequency Modulation Receivers xiv. 490 Both the left (L) and right (R) channels are fed to 75-^. sec high-pass filters, where they are preemphasized. 1974 M. Mandl Mod. Television Syst. ii. 29 The higher audio¬ frequency range at the transmitter is preemphasized. 1977 Gramophone Mar. 1476/1 A dodge of this kind is universally employed in VHF/FM broadcasting, where high frequencies are boosted (pre-emphasized) at the transmitter and attenuated (de-emphasized) at the receiver.

3. With a and pi. An individual instance or case of pre-eminence: a. A distinction, a distinguishing privilege; b. A quality existing in a pre-eminent degree. Now rare. a 1225 Ancr. R. 160 In onliche stude he be3et heos preo b^eaten [2 MSS. preeminences]—priuilege of prechur, merit of martirdom & meidenes mede. 1433 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 432/2 All the manere of preminences and duytees belangyng therto. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. lxii. §13 God, from whom mens seuerall degrees and preeminences doe proceed. 1641 Earl Monm. tr. Biondi's Civil Warres v. 93 The City of Auxerres, and the precincts thereof, with all the above said preheminences. 1794 Burke Rep. Lords' Jrnls. Wks. 1842 II. 632 The office, the powers and preheminences annexed to it, differ very widely.

pre-employ, -employment: see pre- A. i, B. 2 a.

pre-'empt, sb.

[f. as next.] 1. A pre-emptive right. Austral, colloq. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformers iv. (1891) 322 My friend has the run, and the stock, and the pre-empts all in his own hands.

PRE-EMPTION 2. Bridge. A pre-emptive bid. *939 N. de V. Hart Bridge Players' Bedside Bk. iii. 34 Macleod’s pre-empt showed an obvious fear of both major suits, from which he was trying to shut us out. 1959 Listener 8 Jan. 84/2 It [sc. the hand] could qualify for the bolder pre¬ empt of Four Clubs. 1962 Times 11 July 7/1 Few players would fancy a pre-empt with a two-suiter and two primary controls. 1972 R. Markus Common-Sense Bridge 11. 65 If everybody knows the strength and weakness of your pre-empts they can easily take the right counteraction. 1977 Homes & Gardens Feb. 17 There are two types of hand where you should respond Three No-Trumps in reply to a pre-empt.

pre-empt (pri:'em(p)t), v. orig. U.S.

[Backformation from pre-emption, pre-emptive (cf. exempt, exemption).] 1. a. trans. To obtain by pre-emption; hence (U.S.), to occupy (public land) so as to establish a pre-emptive title. Also absol. 1857 Not. Intelligencer (Washington) i July (Bartlett), The laws of the United States give the right to any citizen who does not own three hundred and twenty acres of land in any State of the Union .. to preempt one hundred and sixty acres, by fulfilling the detailed requirements of the act. 1870 B. Harte Luck Roaring Camp (ed. Tauchn.) I. 15 To make their seclusion more perfect, the land on either side of the mountain wall that surrounded the camp they duly preempted. 1885 Science VI. 318 An unscrupulous ‘colonist’ can often preempt in several places at the same time. 1890 G. B. Shaw in Fab. Ess. Socialism 5 That specially fertile region upon which Adam pitched is sooner or later all pre-empted; and there is nothing for the new comer to pre-empt save soil of a second quality.

b.fig. To acquire or appropriate beforehand, pre-engage. Also intr.: see quot. 1889. 185s. L. Oliphant Minnesota & Far West 162 Wal, I guess, if you can find a comer that’s not pre-empted, you may spread your shavings there [for a bed]. 1888 Literature (N.Y.) 1 Sept. 276 [The Prohibition party] had unquestionably pre-empted for itself the proud position of the party of the future. 1889 Farmer Americanisms s.v., Colloquially, to pre-empt is to take possession, or to qualify for. Thus a man may pre-empt for heaven. 1892 Stevenson Across the Plains 283 The honours are pre-empted for other trades. 1913 J. London Valley of Moon 11 Many [tables and benches].. were already pre-empted by family parties. 1944 Auden Sea fijf Mirror in For Time Being 15 Two wonders as one vow Pre-empting all.

2. Bridge, a. intr. To make a pre-emptive bid. 1914 M. C. Work Auction Devel. 313 It is the exceptional case in which it is advisable to preempt with an original No Trump. 1920-Auction Methods Up-to-Date v. 65 His only chance is to preempt so strongly that his first bid will hold the declaration. 1947 S. Harris Fund. Princ. Contract Bridge 1. i. 17 When North preempts but does not make a game bid, it is important for South to remember that he must not increase the contract unless he holds three quick tricks. 1964 Official Ency cl. Bridge 435/1 The third player is best placed to pre-empt. 1972 R. Markus Aces & Places 35 South opened the bidding with 1 West doubled and North.. pre-empted to 4 which became the final contract.

b. trans. To thwart (a player) by making a pre¬ emptive bid. 1964 Official Ency cl. Bridge 435/1 The third player., knows that he cannot pre-empt his partner. 1972 R. Markus Common-Sense Bridge 11. 65 Here is a hand.. to show how easily you can be pre-empted into a ridiculous contract.

3. To set aside (one thing in favour of another); to preclude (something); to prevent (an occurrence); to forestall (someone). 1965 Sun 6 Dec. 7/7 In American TV you never, never say that a serial has been killed in favour of a new serial. It is always pre-empted. What they really mean is that it has been cancelled and a right established for the next one. 1968 Listener 5 Dec. 768/1, I think the Nazi regime by its own grotesque vileness pre-empted fictional effort. 1976 ‘A. Hall’ Kobra Manifesto xvi. 217 He would kill me when the showdown came unless I could pre-empt him. 1977 B.B.C. Radio 4 News 5 p.m. 11 May (recorded from oral evidence) Federal rights pre-empt State rights. 1978 Jrnl. R. Soc. Arts CXXVI. 675/1 The targets serve to preempt such a situation arising.

Hence pre-'empted ppl. a.; pre-'emptible a., capable of being pre-empted; pre-'empting vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1880 Scribner's Mag. May 102 Rival missionary boards over-run pre-empted ground and obliterate the boundaries of Christian comity. 1883 Century Mag. Sept. 732/1 Some public and preempted homestead among the surf-showered rocks. 1886 N. Amer. Rev. Jan. 54 As pre-emptible land recedes farther into the West. 1920 M. C. Work Auction Methods Up-to-Date v. 61 With general strength, preempting is not necessary or advisable. Ibid. 63 A real preempting hand contains an unusual distribution of cards. 1965 H. Kahn On Escalation 287 It [sc. pre-emptive war] denotes an attack made because of a belief that the other side has determined to make an attack on the pre-empting party. 1967 Listener 2 Nov. 570/3 On the subject of ‘pre-empting’ —supplanting scheduled programmes in favour of special programmes of public interest—.. he had some extremely interesting things to say.

pre-emption (pri:'em(p)J'3n).

[ad. med.L. *praeemption-em, n. of action f. *praeemere to buy beforehand: see pre- A. 2 and emption. Cf. F. preemption (1812 in Hatz.-Darm.).] 1. Purchase by one person or corporation before an opportunity is offered to others; also, the right to make such purchase; spec. a. formerly in England, the prerogative of the sovereign, exercised through his purveyor, of

PRE-EMPTIVE buying household provisions in preference to other persons, and at special rates. b. in U.S., Australia, etc., the purchase, or right of purchase, in preference and at a nominal price, of public land by an actual occupant, on condition of his improving it; also concr., land so obtained or to be obtained. c. in International Law, the right of a belligerent, sometimes recognized by treaty, to seize, with indemnification of the owners, such goods of neutrals as are doubtfully or conditionally contraband. d. clause of pre-emption, in Sc. Law. see quot. 1861. 1602 Carew Cornwall 17 Certaine persons.. sought to make vse of this preemption. 1610 Norden Spec. Brit., Cornw. (1728) 16 Her late Maiestie intended to have retayned the prerogative of pre-emption. 1617 Moryson I tin. 1. 2 Those of Stode haue by priuiledge the preemption and choice of Rhenish Wines passing by them. 1622 Misselden Free Trade 59 This kinde is the Preemption of Tinne here in England granted by His Maiesties gracious letters Patents to some few. 1663 F. Phillips {title) The Antiquity.. and Necessity of Pre-emption and Pourveyance, for the King. 1688 Lond. Gaz. No. 2379/4 The Farmers of His Majesties Coynage and Preemption of Tinn,..have affix’d the Price 10d. the Pound. 1720 Lond. Gaz. No. 5859/9 They have.. the Pre-emption of the.. Lead and Iron Oars. 1747 First Rec. Baltimore Town (1905) 21 Mr. Alexander Lawson applied also to enter his Preemption of making out Ground into the water. 1827 United Empire Loyalist (Toronto) 6 May 396/2 The first hundred purchasers of Town Lots, when they have erected a habitable house, will.. be entitled to the pre-emption or privilege to purchase a Lot of Twenty-Five Acres .. at.. 7s. 6d. per acre. 1830 Galt Lawrie T. iv. iv, He consented to give me the pre-emption of twenty thousand acres, a 1844 Filson Club Hist. Q. (1935) IX. 235 Each of these two men .. had a pre-emption of 1400 acres. 1859 Hawthorne Fr. & It. Note-Bks. II. 239 The Papal government.. has the right of pre-emption whenever any relics of ancient art are discovered, i860 Woolsey Introd. Internat. Law §182. 403 The harshness of the doctrine of occasional contraband brought into favor the rule of pre-emption, which was a sort of compromise between the belligerents (if masters of the sea) and the neutrals. 1861 W. Bell Diet. Law Scot. 172/2 Clause of Pre-emption is a clause sometimes inserted in a feu-right, stipulating, that if the vassal shall be inclined to sell the lands he shall give the superior the first offer, or that the superior shall have the lands at a certain price fixed in the clause. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. II. xvii. 537 The prerogative of purveyance included.. the right of preemption of victuals. 1901 Duncan & Scott Hist. Allen & Woodson Counties, Kansas 582 Finding that the Indians would not settle on the Reserve, the Government, in i860, had all of these lands offered for sale and opened to pre¬ emption. 1933 W. W. Spinks Tales Brit. Columbia Frontier 110 Some of the land had already been pre-empted, and pre¬ emption amounted to an agreement by the government to sell the land to the pre-empter. 1968 R. H. Patterson Finlay's River 43, I see I have called it a homestead. Officially, in the books of the Land Registry, it is a pre¬ emption.

e. attrib. and Comb. 1780 in N. D. Mereness Trav. Amer. Colonies (1916) 643 Received a Letter and Preemption Warrant. 1784 J. Filson Discovery Kentucke 37 The Settlement and preemption rights arise from occupation. 1837 Ht. Martineau Soc. Amer. II. 92 In 1830, a bill was., passed, granting a pre¬ emption right to squatters who had taken such possession of unsold lands. 1854 T. H. Benton Thirty Years' View (1857) I. 102 The pre-emption system was established, though at first the pre-emption claimant was stigmatized as a trespasser, and repulsed as a criminal. 1901 Daily News 21 Feb. 5/7 The landlord buys at the pre-emption price, and sells at the market price.

2. Bridge. The action of making a preemptive bid. 1961 Times 6 Dec. 8/3 A two-suiter is not built for preemption. 1962 Times 7 Mar. 3/6 A preemption in one of the minor suits is even less efficacious unless the hand has two tricks on the side. 1974 Country Life 26 Sept. 894/1 The hand is far too good for pre-emption. 1977 Times 17 June 12/1, I have been making notes of unsuccessful preemptions with their effect on subsequent bidding.

3. The action or an instance of setting aside or overriding something. 1978 Nature 20 Apr. 664/1 The issue of Federal preemption —Federal legislation that overrides state or local initiatives—lies at the heart of the current dispute. 1979 Arizona Daily Star 1 Apr. (Tucson T.V. Suppl.) 12/3 CBS hasn’t treated this inspirational program very kindly. It’s constantly being victimized by pre-emptions, time-slot changes and disappearances for up to three weeks at a stretch.

Hence pre-'emptioner, ‘one who holds a prior right to purchase certain public land’ (Webster 1890, citing Abbott). 1838 Congress. Globe 25th Congress 2 Sess. App. 142/3 Suppose a pre-emptioner was to go there and say, Mr. President, this house is too large for you; I.. claim a preemption to part of this house. 1841 Knickerbocker XVII. 278 They amused themselves by calling the exclusives ‘squatters’, ‘preemptioners’, etc. 1872 [see homesteader].

pre-emptive (pri:'£m(p)tiv), a. (sb.) [f. med.L. *prseempt-, ppl. stem of *prseemere (see prec.) + -ive.] A. adj. 1. Relating or belonging to, or of the nature of pre-emption. Also fig. pre-emptive right, the right to pre-emption; also, in Australia, land held by such right. j855 Bailey Mystic (ed. 2) 19 His, by preemptive right, throughout all time. 1857 T. H. Gladstone Englishm. in Kansas 169 To jump a claim is to take it, notwithstanding that it is pre-occupied by one who has already given notice

PREEN

340 of his claim to a pre-emptive title. 1872 Yeats Growth Comm. 140 Subject to pre-emptive reservations. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 250 This occupation gave the selectors a legal right to about six thousand acres of ‘pre-emptive right’.

2. Bridge. Applied to a bid made with the expectation that it is high enough to prevent opponents from bidding normally and so obtaining adequate information. 1913 F. Irwin Auction High-Lights 95 A preemptive opening-bid in a major suit means that the bidder wants no information and wishes to play the hand at his own suit. 1916 ‘Bascule’ Adv. Auction Bridge 1. 77 To what extent does it pay to make what are known as preemptive, or ‘shut¬ out’ bids? 1923 Daily Mail 5 May 8 The supporting bid,.. the pre-emptive raise, and ‘the switch’ assume a new value. 1932 Daily Tel. 8 Oct. 15/5 In using the term ‘pre-emptive’ I am not in any way ascribing the meaning of ‘shut-out’ to that word. 1947 S. Harris Fund. Princ. Contract Bridge 1. i. 17 The most valuable pre-emptive bid .. is an opening bid of four of a major suit or five of a major suit. 1952 I. Macleod Bridge v. 62 {heading) Pre-emptive responses. 1973 Times 20 Oct. 11/3 You will find plenty of opportunities for preemptive opening bids.

3. Designating an attack on an enemy who is thought to be about to make an attack himself (see also quots. 1966, 1971). Also transf. x959 Listener 31 Dec. 1140/1 The American Strategic Air Command.. might be prevented by a Russian preemptive strike from ever getting the Sword out of its scabbard. 1966 Schwarz & Hadik Strategic Terminol. 108 Pre-emptive strike, armed attack motivated by the conviction that an enemy attack is under way or is irreversibly imminent. Also called ‘forestalling blow’ or ‘anticipatory attack’, the pre¬ emptive strike differs from a so-called ‘preventive’ strike or war in that [etc.]. A strike or war.. is preventive if the enemy still has the option of desisting from his planned aggression. 1970 Times 9 Oct. 15/2 December 7, 1941, when the Japanese stabbed America in the back at Pearl Harbor—or as we would say in these cooler, more euphemistic times, made' their pre-emptive strike. 1971 E. Luttwak Diet. Mod. War 156/1 Pre-emptive attack, an attack launched in the belief that an enemy attack has already entered the executive phase, i.e. that the decision has already been made. Unless the attack actually reduces or eliminates the effect of the imminent attack, it cannot be called pre¬ emptive. 1976 Ld. Home Way Wind Blows xii. 167 There was no doubt at all about the most effective deterrent—it was the ‘Polaris’ submarine; which, because it was virtually undetectable, was a genuine second-strike weapon which robbed the pre-emptive attack of all its former attraction. 1978 Times 25 Jan. 17/2 It may well be that a guillotine is necessary... But if it is to be justified as a pre-emptive strike [etc.].

B. sb. this.

Pre-emptive right; land acquired by

1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 321 They’ve got, what with their selections and pre-emptives, a tidy slice .. of Rainbar run. Ibid. 322 It’s not worth any one else’s while to come in, because they’d have no pre-emptive worth talking of. 1930 L. G. D. Acland Early Canterbury Runs 1st Ser. ii. 26 In eighteen months nearly all the run except the pre-emptives had gone.

pre-emptively, adv.

[f. pre-emptive a. + -ly2.] In a pre-emptive manner. 1917 E. Bergholt Royal Auction Bridge II. 148 By declaring ‘pre-emptively’, up to the full strength of his hand, Z. will no doubt be able to prevent B. from directing A. what to lead. 1952 I. Macleod Bridge vii. 84 A double is for penalties unless.. (3) The double is of a suit not above the level of three (and not at the three level bid preemptively). 1959 Encounter Nov. 17/1 It is., easier to imagine the Soviet Union striking pre-emptively than to imagine the U.S. ..doing the same thing. 1968 G. Jones Hist. Vikings iv. iii. 392 After the death of Knut the ancient West Saxon dynasty pre-emptively reinherited England. x975 Sci. Amer. Oct. 8/2 Our past practice of preemptively deploying the latest strategic weapons our technology affords us has neither forced nor persuaded the U.S.S.R. to stop deploying strategic weapons increasingly threatening to our security.

pre-emptor (pri:'em(p)t3r). Also pre-empter. [f. as pre-emption + -or; cf. med.L. praeemptor (Gloss. Gr.-L., in L. and Sh.), agent-n. f. *praeemere: see pre- A. 2 and emptor.] 1. One who acquires land by pre-emption. N. Amer. 1846 Worcester, Pre-emptor [citing Judge Storey]. 1855 Kansas Hist. Coll. (1896) V. 168 A preemptor who complies with the requirements of the acts of congress cannot be prevented from obtaining his title, i860 Brit. Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 12 Jan. 2/1 Pre-emptors run the risk of having to pay twice the amount required by the American government for wild land. 1877 Burroughs Taxation 129 Land as such, in the occupancy of a pre-emptor.. is not subject to taxation. 1933 [see pre-emption 1 b]. 1962 G. Nicholson Vancouver Island's West Coast 265 A kindly Norwegian pre-empter.. assisted them in re-sawing and whittling the boards down to the proper dimensions by hand.

2. Bridge. One who makes pre-emptive bids. 1972 R. Markus Common-Sense Bridge 111. 99 South.. overlooked the warning of the pre-emptor’s bid and East’s confident double.

Hence pre-'emptory a. 1895 Funk's Stand. Diet., Pre-emptory, relating to pre¬ emption.

preen (prim), sb.

Now Sc. and north, dial. Forms: 1-3 preon, (1 prean), 3 pren, 3-6 prene, 5 preyne, 6-9 prein, 8 prine, 8- preen (prin). [OE. preon a pin, brooch, fastening = MDu. priem(e, Du. priem a bodkin, dagger, MLG. pren, prene, prime, prim, LG. preen, preem a pin, spike, awl, MGH. pfrieme, G. pfriem, pfriemen an awl, V

WFris. prieme, EFris. prem-e an awl, etc., Icel. prjonn (found in 13th c. as prop, name) a (knitting-)pin, peg, plug, Norw. prjona, prjone. Da. preen a bodkin, piercer. Cf. med.L. premula, dim. of *prema. For interchange of m and n cf. plum. Gael, prine pin is from Lowl. Sc.] 1. A pin; a brooch. a 1000 in Thorpe Charters 530 Ic jeann Godan minre yldran dehter.. anes bendes .. and twegea preonas, and anes wifscrudes ealles. ciooo Cleric Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker I. 152/37 Fibula, preon, uel oferfeng, uel dale, a 1225 Ancr. R. 84 j>e vikelare ablent pene mon & put him preon in eien. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 1872 Gol[d] prenes and ringes. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xliii. {Cecile) 533 pi poweste lik a bose of wynd f>at fillit ware, & with a prene Mocht out be latine. c 1420 Anturs of Arth. xxix. (Ireland MS.), Hur Kerchefes were curiouse, with mony a proud prene [v. rr. pene, pyne]. a 1510 Douglas K. Hart 1. xvi, For wes thair nocht.. That no man micht the poynting of ane prene Repreve. 1572 Satir. Poems Reform, xxxii. 37 And we, agane, wald by ane Fraer of Fegges, Baith prenis and nedillis, and sell to landwart Megges. 1717 Ramsay Elegy on Lucky Wood iv, She gae’d as fait as a new preen. 1725-Gentle Sheph. 11. ii, O’ this unsonsy pictures aft she makes O’ ony ane she hates.. Stuk fou o’ prins. 1825 Brockett N.C. Gloss., Prin, a pin. 1837 R. Nicoll Poems {1843) 131 My ingle she keepit as neat as a preen.

b. fig. As type of a thing of small value. C1470 Henry Wallace vii. 910 Off courtlynes thai cownt him nocht a preyne. a 1560 Rolland Crt. Venus in. 546 For sic storyis I cuir thame not ane prene. 1728 Ramsay Ep. to R. Yarde 53 Thousands a-year’s no worth a Prin, When e’er this fashious Guest gets it. 1871 C. Gibbon Lack of Gold ii, You got to like books, and he didna care a prin for them.

2. (See quots.) 1864 Atkinson Provinc. Names Birds, Preen, Prov. name .. for Bar-tailed Godwit, Limosa rufa. 1885 Swainson Provinc. Names Birds 198 Bar-tailed Godwit. Prine (Essex). From its habit of probing the mud for food.

3. See quot.: ? = preem. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 111. 290/1 Preene,.. an Instrument used by the Clothworkers.. for their Handle Dressing, or picking of the Wool Flocks,.. an half round piece of Wood, with a handle., the streight side being set with Wyers like teeth.

4. attrib. and Comb.: preen-cod, preencushion, a pincushion; also transf preen-head, pin-head, preen-point, pin-point, both used^g. as the type of anything very small, or of small value; preensworth, the value of a preen or pin. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xxxii. 39 Syne said and swoir.. That he suld nocht twich hir *prenecod. 1578 Inv. R. Wardrobes (1815) 239 Ane preincoid of blew and yallow velvot. 1822 Galt Provost v, The Nabob.. made [them] presents of new gowns and prin-cods. 1888 A. G. Murdoch Sc. Readings Ser. 11. 65 A sawdust *preen-cushion. 1825 Jamieson s.v., ‘No worth a *prein-head’. 1897 Ld. E. Hamilton Outlaws xviii. 207, I canna mind ae single Armstrong.. worth a prein-head. 1886 A. D. Willock Rosetty Ends vi. (1887) 42 No’ carin’ a *preen-point for the sorrow they left ahint them. 1887 J. Service Dr. Duguid 1. iii. 20 Lord, there’s no a *preensworth but Thou kens.

preen (prim), v.1

Now Sc. and north, dial. Forms: 3 preonen, 4-6 prene, (7- prin), 8- preen, [f. prec. sb.: cf. Du. priemen to stab, pierce, MLG. priinen, prunen, LG. priinen, prienen, EFris. prinen (Doornk.-Koolman) to stitch together roughly, G. pfriemen to bore with an awl, Icel. prjona to knit.] f 1. trans. To sew; to stitch up. Obs. c 1250 Death 68 in O.E. Misc. 172 Me nimeS t'C licome & preoneS in a clut. 1513 Douglas JEneis in. vii. 26 Brusit clathis, and riche wedis, Figurit and prynnit al with goldin thredis. Ibid. iv. v. 163 Ane purpour claith of Tyre.. Fetisly stekit with prynnit goldin thredis.

f2. To pierce; to transfix. Obs. C1320 R. Brunne Medit. 859 Jmrgh hys herte he prened hym with mode. 13 .. Min. Poems fr. Vernon MS. 688 Loke al 3or loue on him beo leyd, For vs on Rode was prikket & prenet. 1388 Wyclif j Sam. xviii. 11 Forsothe Dauid harpide with his hond,.. and Saul helde a spere, and caste it, and gesside that he my3te prene [Vulg. configere] Dauid with the wal [gloss that is, perse with the spere, so that it schulde passe til to the wal], c 1460 Play Sacrament 467 W* y'“ same dagger that ys so styf & strong In y' myddys of thys prynt I thynke for to prene.. [Stage direct, here shade yc iiij Jewys pryk y'r daggeris in iiij quarters].

3. To fasten with a pin; to pin. 1572 Satir. Poems Reform, xxxiii. 22 My Coller, of trew Nichtbour lufe it was, Weill prenit on with Kyndnes and solas. 1675 in Hunter Biggar & Ho. Fleming ix. (1862) 96 For a dosen of great prinies to prin ye mortcloath and horscloath. 1725 Ramsay Gentle Sheph. v. ii, Prin up your aprons baith, and come away. 1832-53 Whistle-Binkie Ser. II. 75 He took the dishclout frae the bink, And preen’t it til her cockernony! 1888 Doyle Capt. Polestar 25, I canna say I preen my faith in sea-bogles and the like.

preen (prim), v.2

Forms: 5 proyne, prayne, preyne, prene, 6 Sc. prein, 7 prain, 8 prine, 8prin, 7- preen, [app. in origin a variant of prune v.1 (ME. proyne, etc.), assimilated to preen v.1 (early ME. preonen), in allusion to the boring or pricking action of a bird’s beak when it preens its plumage.]

1. trans. Of a bird (or duck-billed platypus): To trim (the feathers or fur) with the beak. i486 Bk. St. Albans Avj, Youre hawke proynith and not pikith and she prenyth not bot whan she begynnyth at hir leggys, and fetcheth moystour like oyle at hir taill. 1681 W. Robertson Phraseol. Gen. (1693) 989 To pick or prain, as a

PRE-ENCLOSURE

2. refl. a. Of a person: To trim or dress oneself up; to smooth and adorn oneself. c 1386 Chaucer Merck. T. 768 He kembeth hym he preyneth [v. rr. prayneth, proynyth] hym and pyketh. 1586 Dunbar's Tua Mariit Wemen 374 (Maitland MS.), I wald me prein plesandlie in precious wedis. 1790 D. Morison Poems 81 Ne’er price a weardless, wanton elf, That nought but pricks and prins herself. 1883 Mrs. Armytage in Fortn. Rev. 1 Sept. 344 Egyptian beauties.. sleeked and preened themselves before their brightly burnished brazen mirrors,

b. fig. To pride or please oneself. 1880 Shorthouse J. Ingles ant Pref. 8 They and their followers preen and plume themselves . . on their aristocratic standpoint. 1907 G. B. Shaw John Bull's Other Island p. liv, Not so pitiable as the virtuous indignation with which Judge Lynch, himself provable by his own judgment to be a prevaricator, hypocrite, tyrant and coward of the first water, preened himself at its expense. 1926 W. & E. Muir tr. Feuchtwanger's Jew Suss 1. 7 The Catholics were preening themselves on the probable extinction of the Protestant line in Swabia. 1943 A. Christie Moving Finger xi. 131 These schools.. seem to take a delight in turning out girls who preen themselves on looking like nothing on earth. They call it being sweet and unsophisticated. 1948 O. Walker Kaffirs are Lively xi. 164 South Africa .. sometimes preens itself on its lack of lynch-law. 1972 ‘J. Herriot’ It shouldn't happen to Vet i. 14 He had put one over on the young clever-pants vet and nobody could blame him for preening himself a little.

3. To trim (trees), dial. 1847-78 Halliwell, Preen, to prime, or trim up trees.

Hence preened ppl. a., 'preening vbl. sb. *599 Jas. I BaoiX. Acopov (1603) 111 They should not.. by their painted, preened fashion, serue for baites to filthie lechery. Ibid. 112 Eschewe to be effceminate in your cloathes, in perfuming, preening, or such like. 1890 E. Coues Handbk. Field & Gen. Ornith. 11. iii. 129 Birds press out a drop of oil with the beak and dress the feathers with it, in the well-known operation called ‘preening’. 1953 N. Tinbergen Herring Gull's World iv. 41 Preening is a most vital occupation. 1975 J. A. G. Barnes Titmice Brit. Isles vii. 122 Preening must be considered almost as essential an activity as feeding.

pre-enclosure: see pre- B. 2 a. pre-engage (,pri:in'geid3), v. Also 7 pr®-, 7-8 -in-, [pre-A. 1.] To engage beforehand. 1. trans. To bind in advance by a pledge or promise; to put under obligation beforehand. 1649 C. Walker Hist. Independ. n. 80 Things may be legally carried.. by competent Judges not preingaged. a 1678 in Hobbes Decam. Wks. 1845 VII. 141 Men have preengaged themselves to maintain certain principles. 1715 Pope Lett., to Earl Burlington (1735) I. 237 If Mr. Tonson went, he was preingaged to attend him. 1785 G. A. Bellamy Apology I. 117 She pressed me to stay dinner, but.. I informed her that I was pre-engaged. 1817 Coleridge Biog. Lit. (1882) 286 She is compelled by the silent entreaties of a father.. to give her hand, with a heart thus irrecoverably pre-engaged, to Lord Aldobrand.

b. spec. To engage previously to marry, to betroth beforehand. Usually pass, or refl. 1673 Lady's Call. 11. i. §5 That they were pre-engag’d to a better amour, espous’d to the spiritual bridegroom. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones xvn. viii, If she had pre-engaged herself to any gentleman. 1823 Lingard Hist. Eng. VI. 392 The princess was required to swear that she was not preengaged to any other person.

c. intr. for refl. To pledge oneself, guarantee, or engage beforehand. (With inf. or subord. cl.) 1654 Trapp Comm., Ps. ci. Introd. (1657) II. 826 A Psalm of David, wherein he promiseth and pre-ingageth, that whenever hee came to the Kingdome, he will be a singular example. 1683 E. Hooker Pref. Pordage's Mystic Div. 84, I wil praeengage that the Cloze shal com off sweetly. 1905 Capt. Mahan Sea Power I. Pref. 8 Still less may they rightfully pre-engage so to do.

2. trans. a. To win over beforehand, to prepossess.

or

persuade

1646 J. Gregory Notes & Obs. (1650) 58 Had not Pliny preengaged us to the sense of operation. 1751 Earl Orrery Remarks Swift (1752) 44 They had the effect of an artful preface, and had pre-engaged all readers in his favour. 1865 Bushnell Vicar. Sacr. 11. ii. (1868) 153 Something done to preengage the feeling, or raise a favoring prejudice in it.

b. To bespeak beforehand.

or

secure

for

oneself

1683 A Match iii. in Third Collect. Poems (1689) 29/1 Let trusty Monsieur preingage your ready Votes. 1712 E. Cooke Voy. S. Sea 134 This being a Breach of Trust to preingage his Vote.

3. To occupy beforehand; to preoccupy. 1656 Osborne Adv. Son v. §26 (1896) 124 Do not preengage Hope or Fear by a tedious expectation. 1659 Gentl. Calling vi. §12 All their time is so pre-ingaged and forestalled, that their most important interest is left forlorn. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 311 If5 Will..tells us, that he always found her Pre-engaged.

4. To engage in combat with beforehand. 1726 Shelvocke Voy. round World 46 If the French Captain had not pre-engaged me.

Hence pre-en'gaged ppl. en'gagedness.

PRE-EXCELLENCE

341

bird doth herself. 1691 Ray Creation 1. (1692) 139 When .. ruffled or discomposed, the Bird.. can easily preen them. x774 G. White Selborne 28 Sept., The feathers of these birds must be well preened to resist so much wet. i860 G. Bennett Gatherings Nat. Australasia vi. 135 Besides combing their fur to clean it when wet, I have seen them preen it with their beak (if the term may be allowed) as a duck would clean its feathers. 1884 Leeds Mercury Weekly Supp. 15 Nov. 8/2 A cormorant.. sat watching us and preening its feathers.

a.;

whence pre-

1665 Glanvill Scepsis Sci. xiv. 94 [They] owe their credit more to customary and preingaged Assent, then to any rational inducement. 1903 A. J. Wilson in Speaker 28 Mar.

597/1 Demands its poverty or pre-engagedness forbids it to gratify.

charm and Irish good looks were also prominent in plays, films, television and supper clubs.

pre-engagement (,pri:in'geid3msnt). [pre- A.

preent(e, prees, preest,

2; or f. prec. vb. + -ment.] 1. The act of pre-engaging, or fact of being already or previously engaged.

press, prest a. Obs., priest, etc.

1647 N. Bacon Disc. Govt. Eng. i. lix. (1739) no One that came to the Crown without pre-engagement by Promise or Covenant. 1796 Ld. Auckland Corr. (1862) III. 359 Stating to me his.. pre-engagement in disposing of the present vacancy in office. 1896 ‘A. Hope’ Phroso i, Two chairs had been tilted up in token of preengagement.

2. An engagement previously given or made. 1647 Cromwell in Stainer Speeches (1901) 44 It is such a pre-engagement that there is no need of talk of the thing. I75I Female Foundling II. 35 He has no Pre-engagement, and consequently no Promise to recal. 1851 Carlyle Sterling 1. iii. (1872) 20 He now .. opened a correspondence with the Times Newspaper,.. voluntary Letters, I suppose, without payment or preengagement.

b. spec. A previous engagement or betrothal.

or

prior

marriage

1684 Scanderbeg Rediv. iii. 26 The Lady, being then very young, and asham’d to own her pre-engagement. 1815 Zeluca II. 146 As he prefers you, he has broken a pre¬ engagement with me.

|3. A previous or already existing tie, or business claiming attention; a preoccupation. Obs. 1646 J. Whitaker Uzziah 38 That we may.. lay down all preingagements at the foot of the throne of Jesus Christ. 1684-5 Boyle Min. Waters 61 My want of health, and my preingagement to some Subjects that I am more concern’d for.

pre-engi'neered,

ppl. a. [preA. Constructed from prefabricated units.

1.]

1958 Times 29 Mar. 5 (Advt.), APEE design to any specification pre-engineered buildings which can be erected speedily and economically by unskilled labour. 1974 State (Columbia, S. Carolina) 15 Feb. 9-B/7 (Advt.), Need men to erect pre-engineered buildings.

preen-gland ('priinglaend). Zool. [f. preen v.2 + gland2.] = oil-gland s.v. oil sb.1 6e. Also called the uropygial gland. 1923 J- A. Thomson Biol. Birds ii. 12 There is a striking paucity of skin-glands, for there is usually nothing but the preen-gland at the root of the tail. 1954 Fisher & Lockley Sea-Birds viii. 190 This waxy oil. . is similar in character to the oil from the preen-glands of birds. 1962 Listener 15 Nov. 807/2 It was noticed long ago that the bird rubs the beak on the preen gland which is situated on its back just in front of the tail. 1975 Wallace & Mahan Introd. Ornith. (ed. 3) iii. 84 The oil or preen gland (uropygium) is a conical, bilobed structure, often with a tuft of tiny feathers that serve as a wick, located immediately in front of the tail.

pre-'English, a. and sb. [pre- B. i.] A. adj. 1. a. Designating the period before settlement of English-speakers in the British Isles. 1922 E. Ekwall Place-Names Lancs. 26 We expect the name of such an important river (or at least its first el[ement]) to be of pre-English origin. 1922 F. Klaeber Beowulf 190 The poet was interested in the old Anglian traditions—the only legends in Beowulf that are concerned with persons belonging to English (i.e., pre-English) stock. 1934 Essays & Stud. XIX. 157 JErgeweorc.. referring to constructions of the pre-English period. 1966 Eng. Stud. XLVII. 210 The oldest river-names are of pre-English origin.

b. Pertaining to a period before the adoption of a given word into English. i960 C. S. Lewis Studies in Words vi. 133 In modern English the two meanings are not at all related as parent and child. They can be explained only by the pre-English history of the word.

2. Prior to the emergence of the English language; spec, of or pertaining to the West Germanic or Anglo-Frisian dialect from which English developed. 1928 C. Bergener Contrib. Study Conversion of Adj. into Nouns in Eng. 1 The conversion should have taken place in English, but for the sake of greater completeness also such cases have been included where the conversion was, or may have been, pre-English. 1933 Mod. Lang. Notes XLVIII. 383 For names not of English origin the authors .. use .. preEnglish. .. The .. term is a most unfortunate one, since it is ordinarily used in quite another sense, viz., to denote a word form in the hypothetical Germanic dialect out of which English developed. 1936 Anglia LX. 367 To the Langobardish Laiamicho answers a pre-English trisyllabic *LsLimiko > *Laimiko.

B. sb. The West Germanic or Anglo-Frisian dialect from which English developed. Also, English before written records. 1929 Rev. Eng. Stud. V. 179 A large and important group of writers and speakers.. use Anglo-Saxon not in the sense ‘Old English’ but in the sense ‘pre-English’. 1965 Language XLI. 34 The allophones of /g/.. reveal.. both [g] and [3] in pre-English.

[f. preen v.2 + -ING2.] That preens (see preen v.2); chiefly fig., proud, self-confident.

preening ('priinnj), ppl• a.

1903 R. Langbridge Flame & Flood i. 2 The manner of Miss Lydia, as she nestled into repose upon the bench, was essentially that of the conquering fowl who, having winged her way out of the difficulties insurmountable until attained, looks back with preening self-congratulation on the terrors now safely left behind. 1959 Times 13 Jan. 10/6 The new, brightly preening casa built on the hillside by a wealthy Barcelona merchant. 1976 Time 27 Dec. 5/3 His preening

etc., obs. ff.

print,

pre-'entry, a.

[pre- B 2..] Prior to entry; spec. applied to a closed shop in which union membership is a prerequisite of appointment to a post. Cf. POST-ENTRY a. 1941 [see Air Training Corps s.v. air sb.1 III. 3]. 1964 W. E. J. McCarthy Closed Shop in Britain ii. 52 On the most generous of estimates the number of workers affected by the pre-entry shop in all its forms is unlikely to be more than three-quarters of a million. This means that for every worker in a pre-entry shop there are four in post-entry shops. 1969 Gloss. Aeronaut. & Astronaut. Terms (B.S.I.) iv. 4 Pre-entry streamtube, the streamtube extending to the entry of a ducted body from infinity upstream. 1972 H. Williamson Trade Unions (ed. 2) ii. 22 In a pre-entry closed shop, membership of a union is essential before the man is appointed to a job. 1977 J. M. Johnson in Douglas & Johnson Existential Sociol. vii. 210 Because of my preentry preparations and personal contacts, I felt more or less at ease when I addressed a joint meeting of the social workers from the two CWS units to explain the purposes of the research. 1977 Guardian Weekly 25 Sept. 10/2 The pre¬ entry closed shop (that is the kind where you need a card to get a job).

pre-epileptic: pre-erect,

see pre- B. i.

-erythrocytic,

-European:

see

PRE- A. I, B. I.

pre-establish (prin'staeblij), v. [f.

pre- A. i + preetablir (Leibnitz 1710 in Hatz.-Darm.).] trans. To establish beforehand. establish; cf.

E.

1643 Prynne Sov. Power Pari. iv. App. 77 Whereupon they elected him for their King .. and calling him unto them, shewed him the Lawes they had pre-established. 1775 W. Craig Serm. (1808) II. 70 We have preestablished certain creeds or systems of religious belief as the truths of God. 1895 Daily News 23 May 6/3 What is very rare, Captain Bottego did not exceed the sum pre-established.

Hence pre-e'stablished e'stablisher, one who or establishes.

ppl. a.; prethat which pre-

pre-established harmony (after F. harmonie preetablie Leibnitz, Theodicee, 1710): se6 harmony i. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Harmony, A pre-established harmony between the kingdoms of nature and grace. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) I. 368 All the happiness.. which . . the pre-established nature of things will admit. 1777 Priestley Matt. & Spir. (1782) I. vii. 83 Leibnitz [formed] a system which has obtained the name of the preestablished harmony. 1809-10 Coleridge Friend (1818) III. 162 [To] seek the ground of this agreement in a supersensual essence, which being at once the ideal of the reason and the cause of the material world, is the preestablisher of the harmony in and between both. 1852 Grote Greece 11. lxxi. IX. 222 His preestablished reputation and the habit of obeying his orders.

pre-e'stablishment.

[preA. Establishment or settlement beforehand. 1755

2.]

m Johnson; whence in later Diets.

Preester,

obs. form of Prester (John).

pre-'estimate, v.

[pre- A. 1.] trans. estimate beforehand. So pre-'estimate sb.

To

1889 Times 17 Dec. 5/3 The magnitude of which it is not possible to pre-estimate. Mod. Your pre-estimate has been amply justified.

pre-eternity:

see pre- A. 2.

preeue, preeve, pre-evangelism:

obs. forms of proof, prove. see pre- A. 2.

pre-evolutional, -ary, -ist: see

pre- B.

i d.

pre-exami'nation.

[pre- A. 2.] The action of examining beforehand; a previous examination.

16.. Wotton in Reliq. (1651) 462 Without a pre¬ examination of the foresaid Giovan Battista. 1675 in Hacket's Cent. Serm., Life p. xxxix, To be presented .. with the pre-examination of their several ministers.

pre-examination:

see also pre- B. 2 a.

pre-examine

(pri:Eg'z®min), v. rare, [pre- A. 1.] trans. To examine beforehand.

1659 Stanley Hist. Philos, xm. (1701) 612/2 Private Prudence consisteth .. in this, that a man .. deliberately preexamin the state in which he is to spend his whole life. 1828 in Webster; and in mod. Diets.

pre-ex'cel, v. rare,

[pre- A. 5.] intr. To excel exceedingly, to be of surpassing excellence. Hence pre-ex'celling ppl. a. 1611 Florio, Precellere, to pre-excell. 1624 Heywood Gunaik. 11. 63 So farre pre-excelling is the one, as the other is vile, abject, and contemptible.

pre-'excellence.

rare.

[f.

pre-

A.

5

+

excellence; cf. F. preexcellence (Montesquieu,

16th c.), prob. repr. a med.L. *praeexcellentia, f. *prseexcellens\ see next. (L. had praecellentia.)] Pre-eminent excellence. So pre-'excellency. 1459 Sir G. Haye Law Arms (S.T.S.) 270 Be all lawis, the law of nature has prerogatyf, and preexcellence. 1603 Florio Montaigne 1. 1. (1632) 164 A rare preexcellencie, and

PRE-EXCELLENT beyond the common reach. Ibid. II. xii. 255 Without any prerogative or essentiall preexcellencie.

tpre-existi'mation. Obs. rare-1, [f. pre- A. 2

pre-'excellent, a. rare. [prob. repr. a med.L.

1682 Sir T. Browne Chr. Mor. 11. §4 Value the Judicious, and let not mere acquests in minor parts of Learning gain thy preexistimation.

*prseexcellens\ see pre- A. 5 and excellent. (L. had prsecellens.) Cf. obs. F. preexcellent (15- 16th c. in Godef.).] Excellent above others; of surpassing excellence. 1611 Fi.orio, Precellente, pre-excellent, fore-excelling. 1826 G. S. Faber Diffic. Romanism (1853) 50 Peter should have something preexcellent above those who should thrice admonish.

pre-excitation: see

pre- A. 2.

pre-exilian (priieg'zihan, -eks-), a. [f.

pre- B. i + L. exili-um exile -I- -an.] Before exile; spec. of or belonging to the period of Jewish history before the Babylonian exile. Also, in same sense, pre-e'xilic, pre-'exile [pre- B. 2], adjs. 1863 C. D. Ginsburg in Spurgeon Treas. Dav. Ps. lxxiv. 8 The only pre-exile instance. 1882-3 Schaff s Encycl. Relig. Knowl. II. 1160 Twenty thousand is probably too low an estimate for the pre-exilian time. 1884 Encycl. Brit. XVII. 303/1 The law in question is not pre-exilic. 1890 Sayce in Contemp. Rev. 433 If we are ever to learn anything about pre-exilic Israel on the soil of Palestine itself, it must be by the help of the spade. 1899 Daily News 10 Jan. 5/5 Psalmody has its origin far back in the pre-exilian times.

pre-exist (priieg'zist), v. Also 7 pras-. [f.

pre- A.

1 -I- exist; cf. F. preexister (1482 in Hatz.).] 1. intr. To exist before. 1599 [see pre-existing]. 1642 tr. Ames' Marrow Div. 36 Creation then produceth .. out of matter that doth not pre¬ exist. 1854 Owen Skel. & Teeth in Orr’s Circ. Sc. I. Org. Nat. 165 The inorganic salts, defined in the tabular view of the composition of bone, pre-exist in the blood.

b. To exist before the present life. 1647 H. More Preeexistency of Soul Ixxxv, But that in some sort souls do praeexist Seems to right reason nothing dissonant. 1699 Burnet 39 Art. ix. (1700) no They., fancied that all our Souls pre-existed in a former and purer state. 1899 J. Stalker Christology of Jesus ii. 62 The ‘Son of Man’ pre-exists with the 'Ancient of Days’.

c. To exist ideally or in the mind, before material embodiment. 1775 Harris Philos. Arrangem. Wks. (1841) 281 As there are no forms of art which did not pre-exist in the mind of man, so are there no forms of nature which did not pre-exist in the mind of God. 1839 Longf. Hyperion hi. v, Art preexists in Nature, and Nature is reproduced in Art.

2. trans. To exist before (something).

■+■ existimation.] Previous estimation.

pre-e'xisting, ppl. a. [f. pre- A. 1 + existing ppl. a.] That pre-exists, pre-existent. 1599 T M[oufet] Silkwormes 26 Now what are seedes and egges of wormes or foule But recrements of preexisting things. 1660 Jer. Taylor Duct. Dubit. 11. iii. rule 14 §9 (1676) 363 Whether all things were made of praeexisting matter. 1717 Prior Alma 11. 371 Our pre-existing station Before this vile terrene creation. 1871 Hartwig Subterr. W. i. 2 Each of these sedimentary formations owes its existence to the disintegration of pre-existing mountain masses.

pre-expectation: pre- A. 2. pre-experimental(ly, -exponential: pre- B. 1.

pre-ex'posure. [pre- A. 2.] A preliminary or premature exposure; spec, in Photogr., one given uniformly to a sensitive film or plate in order to increase its sensitivity. 1937 G. E. Brown Clerc's Photogr. 582/1 (Index), Hypersensitizing, by pre-exposure. 1953 Adv. Electronics V. 77 Table VII shows.. the density, D, of the film at optimum pre-exposure. 1967 E. Chambers PhotolithoOffset v. 63 When double printing from positives, it is necessary to mask-out each positive in the areas where the other positive is required to print to prevent pre-exposure of the emulsion. 1979 Nature 24 May 341/2 Pre-exposure of human red blood cells .. to dilutions of Bufo marinus serum followed by washing and resuspension in fresh buffer, caused a dose-dependent inhibition of subsequent 3Houabain binding to these cells. 1979 SLR Camera June 73/2 The only trouble with pre-exposing the shadows in this way is that they tend to lose density in the print.

So pre-ex'pose v. trans., to expose beforehand or in advance; spec, in Photogr. 1817 Bentham Pari. Reform Introd. 326 Brought out, pre-exposed to a damping atmosphere, and thus rendered unfit for use. 1953 Adv. Electronics V. 76 In order to achieve high detectivity with photographic materials, it is necessary to pre-expose the negative uniformly in order to overcome the inertia of the material. 1972 P. Petzold Effects & Exper. in Photogr. (1973) 70/2 The film should be pre-exposed for only a few shots... Further frames could be pre-exposed at higher or lower levels.

pref (pref). Abbrev. of preference (share) s.v. preference 8. 1898 Weekly Official Intelligence 5 Mar. 145/2 Kinloch (Chas & Co.) Ord., 4/;.. Pref. 3/. 1927 Financial Times 10 May 1/3 Mexican Nat. 1st Pref. 1971 Financial Mail (Johannesburg) 26 Feb. 690/3 An alternative offer for MG’s pref shares can be expected soon.

1778 Nat. Hist, in Ann. Reg. 106/1 Inhabited by a nation, that pre-existed the formation of the marine hills. i885 Westm. Rev. Jan. 27 It is necessary that the facts should pre¬ exist the theory.

pref, obs. form of proof, prove.

pre-e'xistence. Also 7 pra-. [f.

prefab (’priifaeb), a. and sb. colloq. Also pre-fab.

pre- A. 2 + cf. F. preexistence (17-18th c. in Hatz.-Darm.).] Previous existence; esp. of the soul before its union with the body. existence;

a 1652 J. Smith Sel. Disc. iv. 91 Mere matter could never thus stretch forth its feeble force, and spread itself over all its own former pre-existences. 1662 Glanvill (title) Lux Orientalis, or An Enquiry into the Opinion of the Eastern Sages, concerning the Praeexistence of Souls. 1794 Sullivan View Nat. II. 107 The proofs of the antiquity and the pre-existence of nations, i860 Pusey Min. Proph. 332 It expresses praeexistence, an eternal Existence, backwards as well as forwards, the incommunicable attribute of God.

Hence pre-e'xistencist, one who believes in the pre-existence of the soul. 1883 Chambers' Encycl. VII. 744/2 The followers of this opinion were termed Pre-existencists, to distinguish them from the Traducianists, who held that children received soul as well as body from their parents.

fpre-e'xistency. Obs.

[pre- A. 2.] = prec. 1642 H. More Immort. Soul m. ii. i, Three apprehensions .. Concerning the souls preexistencie before into this outward world she glide, a 1696 Scarburgh Euclid (1705) 51 This Praeexistency of the knowledge of something in the very things unknown, and sought for, is the foundation of all our Ratiocinations.

pre-existent (priieg'zistant), a. Also 7 prae-. [f. pre- A. 3 + existent; cf. F. pre-existant (15th

c.).] Existing beforehand, person, thing, event, etc.

PREFACE

342

or

before

some

1624 Gataker Transubst. 149 [That] the whole substance .. of bread passeth into a prteexistent substance, to wit, Christ’s body, a 1653 Gouge Comm. Heb. xi. 31 There was no preexistent matter, whereof they were made. 1702 Echard Eccl. Hist. (1710) 147 According to the Jewish notion of souls sinning in some pre-existent state. 1879 Athenaeum 19 July 83/1 Not incapable of being harmoniously combined with pre-existent beliefs.

t pre-exi'stentiary. Obs. [f. L. type *prasex(s)istentia pre-existence + -ary1.] One who holds the tenet of the pre-existence of souls. 1682 H. More Annot. Glanvill's Lux O. 16 A Preexistentiary easily discerns that these Monstrosities plainly imply that God does not create souls still for every humane coition. 1698 Norris Treat. Sev. Subj. 152 According to the Hypothesis of the Preexistentiaries.

[Abbrev. of prefabricated ppl. a.] A. adj. Prefabricated. Also transf. and fig. I937 New Yorker 27 Mar. 20 (caption) Darling, the Prefab Homes man was just here. 1944 Archit. Rec. Dec. 69/1 (heading) Expansible prefab house for postwar. 1958 Times Lit. Suppl. 21 Nov. 667/2 Wolsey’s ‘pre-fab.’ chapel on the Field of the Cloth of Gold. 1962 J. Philips Dead Ending (1963) 11. iii. 77 That pre-fab bow tie. 1965 New Scientist 5 Aug. 326/2 Industrialized building is.. a collection of developments. Some commentators make a division between ‘light’ and ‘heavy’, applying the former term to the progeny of the post-war ‘prefab’ systems, and the latter to such aids as pre-cast concrete sections of a ton or so each. 1966 T. Pynchon Crying of Lot 49 ii. 26 Barbed wire again gave way to the familiar parade of more beige, prefab, cinderblock office machine distributors, bottled gas works, [etc.]. 1973 C. Bonington Next Horizon xvii. 236 Neat rows of prefab huts, the homes of the Eskimos. 1977 Rolling Stone 24 Mar. 58/2 The temptation to follow through with prefab notions of what that audience would like.. was apparently too strong to resist.

B.

sb. A prefabricated house or building; in Britain spec, a light, often single-storey house of the kind built in large numbers during and after the i939~45 war when it was necessary to rehouse many people in a short time. Also attrib. 1942 Time 16 Mar. 77/3 This year 20% of all new houses may be prefabs. 1947 ‘N. Shute’ Chequer Board ix. 250 Any young couple might live in a prefab when they start off first. 1949 G. Cotterell Randle in Springtime 112 She continued with complaints about the people living in the new pre-fabs that had been put up where a Vi had demolished some houses in the road. 1958 Spectator 24 Jan. 109/2 The Crystal Palace, the first prefab in the world. 1958 U. Bloom Abiding City xii. 200 England. . was rising from the ashes of the bombing, with the influx of pre-fabs springing up everywhere. 1959 Times 24 Sept. 15/2 Active youth clubs to keep the pre-fab element out of trouble. 1972 Daily Tel. 7 Dec. 16/2 The last 700 prefabs in London are to be demolished.

prefab ('priifaeb), v. trans. Colloq. abbrev. of prefabricate v. Hence pre-fabbed ppl. a. 1959 Observer 4 Oct. 21/6 Prefabbed to retail on both sides of the Atlantic, the Anglo-American telefilm serial is a celluloid bastard. 1959 Encounter Oct. 37/2 Pre-fabbed hand-crafts and papier-mache charm. 1973 ‘J. Marks’ Mick Jogger (1974) 67 You’re still growing up in a blues environment whether you’ve prefabbed it or whether it’s natural.

So f pre-exi'sterian nonce-wd. in same sense. *837 F. Silver (title) The Pre-Eternity of our Lord Jesus Christ denied and opposed by human pre-existerians.

prefabricate (prii'faebrikeit), v.

[pre- A. 1.] trans. To manufacture (sections of a building or V

similar structure) in a factory or yard prior to their assembly on a site, esp. when they are larger or more complex than those considered traditional; also with the building as obj. Also absol. and/ig. 1932 W. H. Ham in Architecture Apr. 187/1 We can prefabricate 90 per cent of a house in the factory, assemble it, and make it a permanent, attractive, useful home. 1939 Christian Sci. Monitor 3 Mar. 4/1 Practically every steel bridge is prefabricated, or put together in the back yard of the bridge builders before the pieces are taken apart, labeled and shipped for erection on the site. Ibid. 4/2 Ironwork firm, by prefabricating, makes sure that parts will join. 1941 Times (Weekly ed.) 23 Apr. 2 Four new plants now being erected in Nebraska, Oklahoma and Texas..will assemble annually 3,600 heavy bombers from parts pre-fabricated in automobile factories. 1944 Hansard Commons 7 Mar. 1906 In the most recent class of frigates at least 80 per cent, of the structure has been prefabricated. 1947 News Chr on. 8 Apr. 2/2 The political structure which is being pre-fabricated with some success cannot be placed in position until its economic foundations have been laid, i960 E. Delavenay Introd. Machine Transl. vii. 108 How far will it be possible to ‘pre-fabricate’, so to speak, this vocabulary, when preparing a programme of automatic translation, by establishing in advance a mixed vocabulary peculiar to such a translation? 1964 Times Rev. Industry Feb. 3/1 Five Clyde shipbuilding firms are at present prefabricating houses. 1965 R. B. White Prefabrication iii. vi. 300 The overall tendency to prefabricate has continued to make headway, particularly for buildings which form part of a national programme of expansion or modernization. 1974 Sci. Amer. Feb. 94/3 The Crystal Palace was the first great iron-framed building... It was also.. the first for which the structural units were prefabricated.

pre fabricated, ppl. a.

[pre- A. 1.] 1. a. Of a building or similar structure: constructed by assembling a relatively small number of components which have been made elsewhere, b. Of a component of such a structure: made in a factory or yard prior to use elsewhere in construction. 1933 Archit. Rev. LXXIV. 49/2 There are a number of houses, one among them being actually of the new ‘prefabricated’ type. 1935 Economist 23 Mar. 679/1 Even the ‘pre-fabricated’ house, which is assembled from sections, quickly constructed, completely fitted with air-conditioning and domestic equipment.. is not regarded as cheap enough to initiate the revival which is so sorely needed. 1944 Archit. Rev. XCVI. 30 Mr. Churchill says that we need 500,000 prefabricated houses for temporary homes in the first two years of peace. 1945 jn R- W. Zandvoort et al. Wartime English (1957) 190 Little more than 100 yards away lie several prefabricated U-boat sections, all in an advanced state towards completion. 1951 ‘J. Wyndham’ Day of Triffids xvii. 298 The outbuildings are too small for our needs now—and I can’t put up even prefabricated quarters singlehanded. 1959 Listener 17 Dec. 1072/1 Factories were built to manufacture prefabricated parts of buildings. 1963 N. Marsh Dead Water (1964) ii. 46 A large, prefabricated, multiple g;arage had been built. 1968 H. G. Miller Building Construction iv. 34 These prefabricated sections, completely fitted with all doors and windows, are transported to the building site where the house can be quickly assembled on the prepared foundation. 1974 Daily Tel. 27 Nov. 9/1 So far about 10,000 tons of prefabricated sections of [the cruiser] Invincible have been assembled.

2. transf. and fig. Contrived, artificial. I935 Time 7 Jan. 40/2 The youth is not having much success with his pre-fabricated recital. 1943 T. S. Eliot Reunion by Destruction 12 The Church of South India is a pre-fabricated church. 1945 A. W. Coysh in To start you Talking ii. 30 The broadcast discussion is admittedly pre¬ fabricated. 1953 Encounter Oct. 14/1 This pre-fabricated public is made up not only of the more naive party members .. but also of fellow-travellers who read nothing but the proCommunist press. 1963 [see ham sb.1 B. 2].

prefabri'cation. [pre- A. 2.] The manufacture or use of prefabricated components. 1932 W. H. Ham in Architecture Apr. 195/1 Plaster.., down to ten years ago, prohibited any advanced thought along the line of prefabrication which would create economies worth while. 1946 Sun (Baltimore) 8 Feb. 4/2 Prefabrication seems to be the only solution to obtaining low-cost housing for veterans. 1952 J. B. Singer Plastics in Building i. 25 Pre fabrication, which at one time was only intended to bridge the gap in housing shortage, has been gradually extended to cover new fields. The use of factoryproduced components is universally recognized as a means to rapid and economical building, i960 I. Cross Backward •Stf/x: 13 Albertville High School was a conglomeration of brick permanence and prefabrication. 1972 Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 17 Nov. 79/2 For the upper ten storeys, standardisation and pre-fabrication were very extensively used.

prefabricator

(prii'faebrikeita/r)). v. + -or.] One who, business which, practises prefabrication. prefabricate

or

[f. a

x933 Fortune Apr. 54/3 Real-estate men offer house plus land for as little as $4,400. Against this new competition what have the prefabricators to show? 1940 Reader’s Digest July 99 Gunnison Housing Corporation, largest of prefabricators, recently sold several factory-built houses in Springfield, Ill. 1949 Archit. Rev. CVI. 375/1 We find a degree and a habit of uniform standardization that no American prefabricator would even attempt to impose on his customers. 1965 R. B. White Prefabrication 1. i. 4 Foster Gunnison, pioneer prefabricator of New Albany, Indiana.

preface ('prefus), sb.

Also 4-5 prefas, 6-7 praeface. [a. F. preface (14-15^ c. in Hatz.Darm.), app. ad. med.L. prefatia (prephatia in

PREFACE

Proper Preface, a variation of the Common Preface, to be used at certain seasons, including a special part proper to and varying with the particular occasion. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) V. 307 Gelasius.. made \>e comyn prefas ^at is i-songe in chirches, ‘Vere dignum et justum est’. CI450 Lay Folks Mass Bk. (MS. F.) 124 The prest wil sone, in that plase, Swythe begynne the preface, That begynneth with per omnia. 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer, Communion, Here shall folowe the proper preface. *563 Foxe A. M. 896/1 The preface of the Canon from vere dignum & inst[u]m est &c. to per Christum Dominum nostrum. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v. The preface to the mass anciently had, and still has, very different names in different churches. In the Gothic, or Gallican rite, it is called immolation-, in the Mozarabic, illation; anciently among the French, it was called contestation; in the Roman church .. it is called praefatio, preface. 1877 J. D. Chambers Div. Worship 353 The Ordinary Preface, to be said daily, except in Feasts and their Octaves having Proper Prefaces. 1880 Scudamore in Diet. Chr. Antiq. II. 1696/1 In every liturgy the eucharistic preface leads up to the angelic hymn.

II. 2. The introduction to a literary work, usually containing some explanation of its subject, purpose, and scope, and of the method of treatment. c 1386 Chaucer Sec. Nun's T. 271 And of the myracle of thise corones tweye Seint Ambrose in his preface list to seye. 1484 Caxton Fables of JEsop i, Here begyneth the preface or prologue of the fyrste book. 1570 Dee Math. Praef. 2, I finde great occasion .. to vse a certaine forewarnyng and Praeface. 1642 Fuller Holy Prof. St. in. xxi. 209 One shall use the preface of a mile, to bring in a furlong of matter. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones Ded., I have run into a preface, while I professed to write a dedication. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 63 The legislator.. will add prefaces to his laws which will predispose our citizens to virtue. 1895 W. A. Copinger in Trans. Bibliogr. Soc. II. 11. 113 The first work with a preface is the Apuletus, and the first with marginal notes is the Aulus Gellius, both works printed in 1469 at Rome by Sweynheim and Pannartz.

3. The introductory part of a speech; a prologue; an explanation.

PREFECT

343

Du Cange), substituted for L. praefatio a saying beforehand, etc.: see prefation.] I. 1. In the Liturgies of Christian Churches: The introduction or prelude to the central part of the Eucharistic service (the consecration, etc.), comprising an exhortation to thanksgiving and an offering of praise and glory to God, ending with the Sanctus. [So F. preface de la messe.~\

introduction

or

preliminary

C1530 L. Cox Rhet. (1899) 52 Demosthenes, in his oracyon agaynst Eschines, toke his preface out of a solempne petycyon. 1591 Shaks. i Hen. VI, v. v. 11 Tush my good Lord, this superficiall tale, Is but a preface of her worthy praise. 1667 Milton P.L. xi. 251 Adam, Heav’ns high behest no Preface needs: Sufficient that thy Prayers are heard. 1725 Pope Odyss. xiv. 517 With artful preface to his host he spoke. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) II. 249 Saying, by way of preface, that we know nothing of the truth about them.

fb. A prefixed epithet or title. Obs. ? nonceuse. a 1625 Fletcher Love's Pilgr. v. v, I say he is not worthy The name of man, or any honest preface, That dares report or credit such a slander.

c. A short paraphrase or practical comment upon a psalm before it was sung in church, formerly practised in Scotland: cf. preface v. 1 b. 1869 Landreth Life A. Thomson iv. 261 A model preface would be a far nobler help to congregational praise than any choir or organ.

4. fig. Something preliminary or introductory. 1594 ? Greene Selimus Wks. (Grosart) XIV. 234 March to Natolia, there we will begin And make a preface to our massacres. 1656 Stanley Hist. Philos, v. (1701) 183/2 Mathematick is only a preface to divine things. 1746-7 Hervey Medit. (1818) 222 Wasted, they are a sad preface to never-ending confusion and anguish. 1903 Daily Chr on. 16 Mar. 3/7, I pray your readers to remember that this enhanced price of sugar has had a preface.

5. attrib. and Comb., as preface-maker, -monger, -writer; f preface voice, the particular tone of voice in which the preface (sense 1) is said or sung. 1485 Rutland Papers (Camden) 16 He shall chaunge his voice, and sing then in preface voice unto his words per Christum Dominum nostrum, which words shalbe said in vacua voce. 1672 Marvell Reh. Transp. 1. 4 Our Author is already dwindled to a Preface-monger. 1905 Athenaeum 4 Feb. 139/3 Some occult process, which is the prefacewriter’s own secret.

preface ('prefas), v. [f. prec. sb.] 1. intr. To make introductory or prefatory remarks; to write, speak, etc. a preface. 1619 W. Sclater Exp. i Thess. (1630) 326 To win credence to this mystery, hee prefaceth with mention of the word of God. 1653 Walton Angler i. 12, I will preface no longer, but proceed. 1720-1 Lett. fr. Mist's Jrnl. (1722) II. 190 Having prefaced thus much in the modern Way, I come now to apply. 1807 E. S. Barrett Rising Sun I. 154 He prefaces with an account of the upright character of the panegyrist.

b. Sc. ‘To give a short practical paraphrase of those verses of the Psalms which are to be sung before prayer’ (Jamieson 1825). Also trans. 1727 P. Walker Remark. Passages 150 He had.. a singular Gift of Prefacing, which was always practised in that Day. 1824 A. Thomson in Landreth Life iv. (1869) 227 This must have appeared strange to a congregation whose minister

prefaces the psalm for a full hour. 1869 Landreth Ibid. iv. m i Those who have a recollection of what prefacing was will not soon propose its restoration. 1897 Crockett Lad's Love xv, Mind to tell me the Psalm upon which he prefaces.

2. trans. To write or say (something) as a preface; to state beforehand. Now rare or Obs. 1628 Prynne Brief Survay 65 That which our Author c concerning Ember weekes . . is.. transcribed out ot Kellams Manuall. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. Pref. 1 It had., been requisite to Preface something to excuse the unexpected publishing of this new Treatise. 1709 Strype Ann. Ref. I. xlviii. 483 The author thought fit to preface a very apt quotation out of S. Augustin’s Epistle to Januarius. *712 ST^ELE Sped. No. 449 f 2 It is necessary to Preface, that she is the only Child of a decrepid Father.

f3.fig. To introduce, precede, herald.

Obs.

J. Lane Contn. Sqr.'s T. vm, 36 Found they weare mingled sweete, sowr, pleasant, bitter, & praefaced ioie, but steepd in sadder licor. 1663 J. Spencer Prodigies (1665) 71 That all terrible evils are prefac’d or attended with some prodigious and amazing alterations in the Creation. 1692 E. Walker tr. Epictetus' Mor. ix, If thus you preface what you undertake. 1807 Anna Porter Hungar. Bro. (ed. Warne) 40 When the name of Count Leopolstat prefaced his entrance. 1616

4. To furnish (a book, etc.) with a preface; to introduce or commence (a writing or speech) with a preface or introduction. T. H[ale] Acc. New Invent. 56 That Declaration.. wherewith we Prefaced our very first Paper. 1736 Swift Let. to Lady Betty Germain 15 June, I must preface this letter with an honest declaration. 1853 Robertson Serm. Ser. ill. xxi. 277 Many., who would have prefaced that rebuke with a long speech. 1691

5. fig.

To place before or in front of; to front or face (with something). a 1658 Cleveland Gen. Poems (1677) 24, I love to wear Clothes that are flush, Not prefacing old Rags with Plush. 1762 Foote Orators 1. Wks. 1799 I. 202 A smart house, prefaced with white rails. 1880 Venables tr. Berthet's Sergeant's Legacy 137 A striped.. dress, prefaced by an ample apron. 6. To precede introduction.

or

come

before

as

an

1843 Lytton Last Bar. I. iii, That a feat of skill with the cloth-yard might not ill preface my letter to the great earl. 1853 C. Bronte Villette xxx, A depressing.. passage has prefaced every new page I have turned in life.

Hence 'prefacing vbl. sb. 1641 ‘Smectymnuus’ Answ. §1 (1653) 1 A constitution of the Areopagi, that such as pleaded before them should pleade without prefacing and without Passion. 1892 McCrie Public Worship Presbyt. Scotl. 198 note, [He] identifies this calling on or exhorting of the congregation with prefacing.

prefacer ('pref3S9(r)). [f. prec. + -er1.] One who makes or writes a preface. 1650 [? W. Sanderson] Aulicus Coquin. 89 This Prefacer stickes in their stomacks. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 1. iv. §15. 272 The learned Prefacer to the late edition of Hierocles. 1758 Goldsm. Mem. Protestant (1895) I- 4 The Public will scarce be influenced in their Judgment by an obscure Prefacer. 1884 Brit. .] Descr. East I. 147 The first account I had of it.. being from a manuscript journal, writ by the present Prefetto of Egypt. 1753 R. Clayton (title) Journal from Grand Cairo to Mount Sinai and back again, translated from a Manuscript written by the Prefetto of Egypt. 1743 Pococke

pre-feudal: see pre- B. 1 d.

prefiguratyon of him. 1637 Bp. Hall Serm. Excester 24 Aug. 43 Some [ceremonies] were of a typicall prefiguration of things to come. 1863 J. G. Murphy Comm. Gen. iii. 21 Slain in prefiguration of that subsequent availing sacrifice which was to take away sin.

2. That in which something is prefigured or foreshadowed; a prototype. a 1600 Hooker Eccl. Pol. vi. vi. § 11 Many of the ancient Fathers.. thought likewise their sacraments to be but prefigurations of that which ours in present do exhibit. 1652 G. Collier Vindic. Sabbath (1656) 7 Before there were any types or prefigurations of Christ. 1737 Waterland Eucharist 98 That the Legal Sacrifices were Allusions to, and Prefigurations of the Grand Sacrifice. 1851 Sir C. Eastlake tr. Kugler's Schools Paint. It. 1. 1. 9 The personages and events of the Old Testament were, for the most part, regarded as prefigurations of those of the New.

prefigurative (prii'figjuarstiv), a. [ad. med.L. prsefigurativ-us (a Kempis De Imitat. Chr.): see PREFIGURATE V. and -IVE.]

Prefiguring, foreshadowing by a figure or type. 1504 Lady Margaret tr. De Imitatione iv. i. 261 The sacryfyce of the prefyguratyue lawe that was to come. 1619 Sir J. Sempill Sacrilege Handled App. 32 These holy Feasts . . being prefiguratiue of Christ. 1685 H. More Paralip. Prophet, xxi. 189 A Dramatical show that hath a prefigurative signification of the Happiness of the millennial state of the Church. 1865 in Reader No. 133. 62/2 Prefigurative of the fate of his works.

Hence pre'figuratively adv.\ pre'figurativeness, the quality of being prefigurative. a 1600 Hooker Eccl. Pol vii. xxii. §4 This kind of honour was prefiguratively altogether ceremonial. 1685 H. More Paralip. Prophet, xxi. 189 It may have a kind of general Prefigurativeness of the Joy and Glory of Christ’s Kingdom in the Millennium. 1865 tr. Strauss' New Life Jesus II. 11. lxxxi. 278 Jesus was supposed to have done this prefiguratively during his earthly life to a tree.

prefigure (pri:'figju9(r), -g9(r)), v. [ad. late L. praefigur-are (Cyprian a 250): see pre- A. 1 and figure v. So F. prefigurer (13th c. in Godef.).] 1. trans. To represent beforehand by a figure or type. C1450 Mirour Saluacioun 1841 Cristis supere was prefigurid als in the lambe paschale. 1560 Becon New Catech. Wks. I. 478 b, As Melchisedech brought forthe bread and wine prefiguring him. 1651 Baxter Inf. Bapt. 264 Tfie Jews Baptisme prefigured our spiritual washing. ai7ii*^K.EN Hymns Evang. Poet. Wks 1721 I. 83 Moses prefigur’d Bliss in Types enclos’d. 1878 B. Taylor Deukalion Argt. 9 The end of all things being prefigured in their beginnings.

2. To figure or picture to oneself beforehand. 1626 T. H. Caussin's Holy Crt. 24 Prefigure in your mind, that so many men .. are so many messengers of God. 1768 Sterne Sent. Journ. (1778) I. 153 (Paris) My first sensations .. were far from being so flattering as I had prefigured them. 1867 Howells Ital. Journ. 232 He was not at all a fat priest, as I had prefigured him.

f3. To shape or fashion in front. Obs. rare.

preff(e, preffer, obs. forms of proof, prefer. f 'prefidence. Obs. [f. L. prsefidens: see next and -ence.] Over-confidence; an instance of this. 1597 R. Bruce Serm. (Wodrow Soc.) 186 We leave the way of prefidence to them that presume of their own strength. 16.. T. Taylor Wks. (1659) I. 11 Some through vain prefidence of God’s protection run in times of contagion into infected houses. 1677 Owen Justif. Wks. 1851 V. 14 All their prefidences and contrivances do issue in dreadful horror and distress.

t 'prefident, a. Obs. rare. [ad. L. prsefidens, -entem, trusting too much, over-confident, f. prse, pre- A. 6 + fidere to trust.] Over¬ confident, rash.

1594 Nashe Unfort. Trav. 52 A wel proportioned knight .. whose head piece was prefigured lyke flowers growing in a narrowe pot.

Hence pre'figured, pre'figuring ppl. adjs. I579 Fulke Heskins' Pari. 55 Calling the supper a true sacrament of that true and prefigured Passeouer. 1760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Qual. (1809) IV. 116 The apt type and prefiguring promise of what Christ will be. 1853 E)e Quincey Autobiog. Sk. Wks. I. 292 A prefiguring instinct.. of some great secret yet to come.

pre'figurement.

[f. prec. + -ment ] The action or fact of prefiguring; representation beforehand by a figure or type; the embodiment of this.

pre'figurate, ppl. a, [ad. late L. prsefigurat-us,

1843 Tait's Mag. X. 250 No faint prefigurement of the modern steam-engine, a 1859 De Quincey Posth. Wks. (1891) I. 16 In my dreams were often prefigurements of my future. 1875 Darwin Insectiv. PI. xv. 336 The prefigurement of the formation of nerves in animals.

pa. pple. of prsefigurare: see next.] prefigured (as pa. pple. (obs.), and ppl. a.).

pre-film(ic: see

16.. Baxter cited by Worcester (1846).

=

1530 Palsgr. 664/2 All the mysteryes of the passyon were prefygurate in the olde Testament. 1557 N.T. (Genev.) Eph. ii. 12 note, In Christe all things were accomplished, which were prefigurate in the Lawe. 1881 E. Mulford Republic of God v. 128 The Christ is not the prefigurate, but the real, head of humanity.

prefigurate (prii'figjoareit), v. Now rare. [f. ppl. stem of late L. prsefigurare to prefigure: see -ATE3.] = PREFIGURE. 1530 Palsgr. 664/2, I prefygurate, jeprefigure. 1537 Inst. Chr. Man Ev, Signified.. or rather prefigurated & prophecied before. 1673 T. Jordan London in Splendor 7 On his Left hand standeth a well-featured Virgin who doth prefigurate Labour. 1874 M. Collins Transmigr. II. xiii. 203 Poseidon’s bull can clearly prefigurate nothing but John Bull’s fleet.

pre- A. 1, B. id.

'pre-final, sb.

and a. [pre- B. i.] A. sb. Linguistics. (See quot. 1933.) Cf. post¬

final. 1933 L. Bloomfield Language viii. 132 English final clusters consist of two, three, or four non-syllabics. One can describe the combinations most simply by saying that each cluster consists of a main final consonant, which may be preceded by a pre-final, which in turn may be preceded by a second prefinal; further, the main final may be followed by a post-final. 1965 Amer. Speech XL. 12 There is here no specification of finals with prefinals and post-finals.

B. adj. Preceding the final. 1957 Publ. Amer. Dial. Soc. xxvm. 114 Each of the pre¬ final groups.

'pre-,fine, prae-fine, sb. Law. Obs. [f. pre- B. 1 + FINE sfr.1] (See quot. 1848.)

t

prefiguration (priffigjoa'reijbn).

[ad. late L. prsefiguration-em (Jerome c 400), n. of action f. prsefigurare to PREFIGURE. So F. prefiguration.] 1. The action of prefiguring; representation beforehand by a figure or type. 1382 Wyclif Pref. Ep. vii. 68 Deutronomy forsothe the secounde lawe, and the prefiguracoun of the lawe of the euangelie. 1550 Veron Godly Sayings (1846) iii Melchisedeche brought furth bread, and wyne in

1641 W. Hakewill Libertie of Subject 14 When the Pre¬ fine is ten shillings, the Post-fine to be fifteen shillings. 1710 J. Harris Lex. Techn. II. 1758 [see post-fine], 1848 Wharton Law Lex., Prsefine, the fee paid on suing out the writ of covenant, on levying fines, before the fine was passed.

fpre'fine, v. Obs. [ad. L. prsefinire (Cic.) to determine or limit beforehand, to prescribe, f.

PREFINISHED prse, pre- A. 1 + finite to end, bound. So obs. F. prefinir (1392 in Godef. Compl.).] 1. trans. To limit or bound beforehand or by previous conditions; to define previously. 1588 Lambarde Eiren. iv. xvi. 582 The meanes by which .. penalties and forfeitures also that are certainly prefined by words of the Statutes, may be levied and brought into the Queens coffers, a 1619 Fotherby Atheom. 11. i. §3 (1622) 173 There is not any Body, in Nature, so infinite, but that it is prefined within some bound and limit.

2. To determine or fix (a time) beforehand. 1545 Joye Exp. Dan. v. K iij b, Before the which tyme pre¬ fined by gods infallible and immutable prouidence they shall not fal nor dye. 1608 J. King Serm. St. Marys 24 Mar. 19 Hee dieth.. in his threescore and tenth yeare, neither sooner, nor later, but the verie middle and vmbilicke of natures prefined time. 1662 Hibbert Body Div. 1. 187 He hath also prefined a convenient.. season for every thing.

pre'finished, a. [pre-A. i.] Of metal: coated or treated at the mill so as to make finishing by a subsequent manufacturer unnecessary. 1935 H. R. Simonds Finishing Metal Products v. 41 One manufacturer of tableware is .. producing highly polished products from prefinished sheets. 1963 H. R. Clauser Encycl. Engin. Materials 550/2 Except for uniformity, a plain plated or painted surface looks the same whether it is made of prefinished metal or finished after fabrication. 1974 Industr. Finishing Oct. 10/1 Many types of coated or laminated strip product are in fact used in the construction of motor vehicles but in the present context a prefinished material is defined as one which only requires fabrication before it can be used in its final form.

So pre'finishing vbl. sb. 1935 H. R. Simonds Finishing Metal Products v. 42 Lacquering and painting of sheets are an important part of the general prefinishing of raw materials. 1963 Mech. World CXLIII. 17/2 Rather than think in terms of functional or decorative coatings for pre-finishing,.. it is probably more realistic to classify such pre-treatments as metallic or nonmetallic.

f prefinite, ppl. a. Obs. [ad. L. praefinit-us, pa. pple. of praeflnlre: see prefine a.] Determined or limited beforehand. (In quot. 1555 as pa. pple.) 1555 Eden Decades Pref. (Arb.) 50 Accordynge to the time prefinite by hym, who.. hath suffered. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 417 This poyson hath no set and prefinit time wherin it killeth any body. 1607 Walkington Opt. Glass Ep. Ded. 4 If the prefinit tearme and limit of my life permit.

t prefi'nition. Obs. [ad. L. prdefinition-em, n. of action f. praefinite: see prefine v.] A previous limitation or determination. 1582 N.T. (Rhem.) Eph. iii. 11 That the manifold wisedom of God may be notified.., according to the prefinition of worldes, which he made in Christ Jesus. a 1619 Fotherby Atheom. n. vii. §5 (1622) 270 A circumscription of their bounds; and a prefinition of their periods. 1661 Blount Glossogr. (ed. 2), Prefinition, a determination before.

pre'fire, v. [pre-A. 1.] trans. To fire (pottery, clay, etc.) beforehand, spec, before glazing. Hence pre'fired ppl. a., pre'firing vbl. sb. 1944 E. Rosenthal Porcelain .]

=

1975 Verbatim Dec. 13/2 ‘Bantu’., was coined in the 1850s by a philologist, Wilhelm Bleek, to characterize those

PREFIXION

prefixion (prii'fikjan). [a. F. prefixion (1372 in Godef. Compl.), ad. L. type *praefixion-em, n. of action f. praefigere to prefix.] The action of prefixing.

11* The action of fixing or beforehand; preappointment. Obs.

appointing

day of prefixion, a fixed day on which a sheriff (or other officer) had to appear at the court of exchequer to render an account of his expenditure. 1526 Visit. Dioc. Norwich (Camden) 256 If my lord of Norwiche wold vysytt (according to his prefixcion). 1536 in Strype Cranmer 11. (1694) 36 There should be as many of such as were sufficiently learned . . without prefixion of any precise nombre. 1542-3 Act 34 & 35 Hen. VIII, c. 16 § 1 Everye .. shirief.. shall at his daie of prefixcion .. be sworne. *563-87 Foxe A. M. (1596) 404/1 Hauing this daie and place assigned you by your own consent and our prefixion. at he dude flue & twenty 3ere hurre prelacione byfore. 1585 Jas. VI Declar. to Kirk in J. Melvill Diary (Wodrow Soc.) 242 Haiffing thairfor sum prelation and dignitie aboue his breithren. 1632 Sir T. Hawkins tr. Mathieu's Unhappy Prosperitie 251 This Prelation offended the Emperour, and began their enmitie. 1649 Roberts Clavis Bibl. 369 A Prelation of wisdome before pleasure. 1885 Edgar Old Ch. Life in Scot. iv. 189 [In] a Presbyterian Church .. there is no prelacy or prelation or precedence of one presbyter over another. f3. The dignity of a prelate; = prelature i.

Obs. 1695 J. Sage Article, etc. Wks. 1844 I. 108 Popish Prelates might quit their errors, not their prelations.

f4. The action of placing before; prefixing. Obs. 1701 Norris Ideal World 1. v. 225 As the first consideration proves that the an should be before the quid, so the other does no less strongly plead for the praelation of the quid before the an.

t'prelatish, a. Obs. rare-',

[f. prelate sb. + -ISH1.] Prelatical. 1642 Milton Apol. Smect. viii. Wks. 1851 III. 310 Any congregation .. perverted with Prelatish leven.

'prelatism.

[See -ism.] Prelacy, lordly episcopacy; adherence to this. (A hostile term.) 1611 H. Barrowe (title) Platform, which may serve as a Preparative to purge away prelatisme. 1641 Milton Prel. Episc. 23 Five hundred years after Christ, the councils themselves were foully corrupted with ungodly prelatism. 1641 - Animadv. Wks. 1851 III. 195 The Prelatism of Episcopacy which began then to burgeon, and spread.

prelatist

('prEbtist). [f. prelate sb. + -ist.] A

supporter or adherent of prelacy; a hostile term for an episcopalian. 1659 Steward Serm. at Paris Pref. Av, The Preacher, as great a Prelatist as any whom unkinde or jealous Brethren have ever blasted under that title. 1721 Wodrow Corr. (1843) II. 594 Our prelatists and Jacobites, I hear, are much chagrined. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. (1876) I. vii. 414 Tolerance.. of that proscribed worship, was equally abhorrent to the prelatist and the puritan.

prelatize

('prebtaiz), v. [f. as prec. + -ize.] f 1. intr. To be or become prelatical. Obs. rare.

1641 Milton Animadv. Wks. 1851 III. 195 He [Cyprian] indeed succeeded into an Episcopacy that began then to Prelatize.

2. trans. To make prelatical; to bring under prelatic or episcopal government. + -in1.] A proprietary name for a mixture of oestrogenic compounds obtained from the urine of pregnant mares and used in the treatment of various conditions, esp. those caused by or involving oestrogen deficiency. 1942 Official Gaz. (U.S. Patent Office) 21 July 498/1 Ayerst, McKenna & Harrison (United States) Limited, Rouses Point, N.Y... Premarin. For pharmaceutical preparations for the treatment of ovarian deficiencies. Claims use since Feb. 24, 1942. 1944 Jrnl. Amer. Med. Assoc. 19 Aug. 1098/2 Premarin. — An amorphous preparation containing the naturally occurring, water soluble, conjugated forms of the mixed estrogens obtained from the urine of pregnant mares. Ibid., Premarin Tablets. 1956 Trade Marks Jrnl. 2 May 312/1 Premarin... Estrogenic preparations. Ayerst, McKenna & Harrison, Limited.., St. Laurent, Quebec, Canada; manufacturers and merchants. 1961 Lancet 2 Sept. 504/2 In these patients continued administration of premarin resulted in a suggestive, though inconclusive, improvement in mortality as compared with a comparable control group. 1977 Ibid. 19 Nov. 1063/1 A two to three fold increase in the incidence of ovarian cancer was recorded in women treated for

PREMARITAL menopausal symptoms with ‘Premarin’ (conjugated equine cestrogens) usually combined with stilbcestrol.

pre'marital, a.

[pre- B. i.]

Occurring before

marriage. 1886 Manch. Exam. 10 Nov. 3/1 The premarital correspondence of Carlyle and Miss Welsh. 1915 T. F. A. Smith Soul of Germany v. 97 During his pre-marital years he may form many such irregular acquaintanceships. 1937 A. Huxley Let. 17 Dec. (1969) 430 As to pre-marital continence, there is a great deal of evidence that this is important if there is to be higher education. 1951 M. McLuhan Mech. Bride (1967) 32/1 The tendency of the modern housewife, after a premarital spell in the business world, to embrace marriage and children but not housework. 1963 A. Heron Towards Quaker View of Sex i. 6 An increase in transient pre-marital sexual intimacies. 1976 Drum (E. Afr. ed.) Nov. 26/1, I think your girl is one of those sensible ones who do not like to indulge in pre¬ marital sex. 1980 ‘R. Deacon’ Spy! iii. 70 It was essential to cover up this pre-marital affair.

Hence pre'maritally adv. 1973 S. Fisher Understanding Female Orgasm ii. 34 Religiosity plays a role in how sexually active women are premaritally. 1975 R. H. Rimmer Premar Experiments (1976) i. 108 They aren’t fully aware of the impact that freer and open sexuality, premaritally and postmaritally, will have on human goals and values.

pre-market(ing): premate,

obs.

ff.

primate,

PRIMITIVE.

t prema'turance. Obs. rare. -ANCE.] Early ripening.

[f. as next

+

1610 W. Folkingham Art of Survey i. iii. 6 In Grouth, the thriuage, verdure, fruitage, prematurance &c. of particular Vegetables are regardable.

t prema'turate, a. Obs. rare-1. [f. mod.L. *prsemdtur-are + -ate2: cf. maturate a ] Done before the due time. 1570 Foxe A. M. (ed. 2) 479/1 It is thought also by some, that the reuoking backe agayne . .was prematurate, or done all out of time.

prematuration (prematju'reijan, ,pri:maetju'reijan), sb. [f. prematur(e a. {adv.) + -ation.] 1. The fact of making or becoming mature unnaturally early. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 3 Feb. 2/1 The systems followed in the schools of the leading civilised races of the world make for prematuration.

2. [after F. prematuration premature birth.] = prematureness. rare-'. 1977 A. Sheridan tr. Lacan's Ecrits iv. 137 This is a point that i think I have myself helped to elucidate by conceiving the dynamics of the so-called mirror stage as a consequence of a prematuration at birth.

prematuration B. 2 + maturation.

children. 1923 J. H. Hess Premature & Congenitally Diseased Infants iii. 40 Heat regulation is one of the least developed functions of the premature infants. 1924 C. Mackenzie Heavenly Ladder xviii. 244 The shock brought on a premature travail, and she was delivered of a boy in the Vicarage. 1969 D. Baird Combined Textbk. Obstetr. & Gynaecol, (ed. 8) xxxiii. 544 By international agreement a ‘premature’ infant has been defined as one weighing 2,500 g. (5^ lb.) or less at birth. 1973 Sci. Amer. May 27/2 Most of the mothers in the experimental group had had a premature baby (gestation period less than 38 weeks).

c. premature ejaculation (see quot. 1974); = EJACULATIO PR/ECOX. 1910 A, Abrams Diagnostic Therapeutics iii. 230 Occasionally onanism is followed by various grades of impotency (usually psychic) and premature ejaculation. 1925, 1928 [see ejaculatio pr/ecox]. 1942 T. P. Wolfe tr. Reich's Function of Orgasm v. 138 Hysterical men suffer either from erective impotence or premature ejaculation. 1968 T. Wiseman Quick & Dead 140, I with my quick grin and premature ejaculations. 1974 Passmore & Robson Compan. Med. Stud. III. xxxv. 34/1 Partial impotence is common and may take the form of a failure to ejaculate or ejaculation before entry into the vagina or before orgasm is reached, i.e. premature ejaculation. B. as adv. — prematurely. (Only poet.) 1791 Cowper Iliad. 1. 4 Achilles.. who .. sent many a soul Illustrious into Ades premature.

C. as sb. Obstetrics. A child born before full term.

see pre- B. 2 a.

premative,

PREMEDICAL

362

(priimaetju'reijsn), a. [f. prematuration.] Occurring before

1919 T. H. Morgan Physical Basis Heredity xii. 142 Most of the eggs pass through this early prematuration stage in the larva: and some of them may reach the maturation stage in the pupa. 1974 Austral. Jrnl. Agric. Res. XXV. 883 Only in one cultivar.. could a difference in rate of development between samples be attributed with any confidence to prematuration cold acquisition.

premature (.priima'tjuafr); 'pri:-, 'prem3tju3(r), in predicative use prem3'tju3(r)), a. (adv., sb.) Also 6 pri-, 7 prae-. [ad. L. prsematur-us very early, too early, premature, f. prse, pre- A. + maturus mature a. The last pronunciation is now common in Great Britain, esp. in connexions in which there is no mental association with mature; the first is favoured by American diets.] A. adj. f 1. Ripe before the proper season. Obs. rare. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Premature, ripe before other, or ripe before due time and season. 1658 in Phillips.

2. a. Occurring, existing, or done before the usual, proper, or appointed time; arriving or adopted too soon; too early; over-hasty. CI529 in Fiddes Wolsey 11. (1726) 171 His so primature deathe was imputed only to nimio coitu. 1654 Hammond Fundamentals xiii, ’Tis hard to imagine what., should be able to perswade him to repent, til he hath deposited that premature perswasion of his being in Christ. 1758 Johnson Idler No. 7 ff 15 The account of the engagement.. was premature. 1813 Sir H. Davy Agric. Chem. (1814) 219 Too rapid growth and premature decay seem invariably connected. 1829 Lytton Devereux 1. v, The constant company.. made us premature adepts in the manners of the world. 1838 Thirlwall Greece II. xiv. 228 His birth was premature. 1874 Green Short Hist. vii. §7. 426 Indications that he already felt the advance of premature age.

b. Obstetrics. Born or occurring before full term (but usu. after the stage when the foetus normally becomes viable). *754 W. Smellie Coll. Cases & Observations in Midwifery II. xiii. 213 (heading) On the situation of the child during pregnancy, the signs of conception and premature labour. *775 A. Hamilton Elem. Pract. Midwifery 122 When a woman miscarries in early Gestation, this they consider as an Abortion; but, if in the later Months, that they term a Premature Birth. 1800 Med. Facts & Observations VIII. 190 She has since borne six children by premature labour. 1840 [see induction 9]. 1878 Obstetr. Jrnl. VI. 163 (heading) Case illustrating the viability of extremely small premature

1900 in Dorland Med. Diet. 1923 J. H. Hess Premature & Congenitally Diseased Infants xiv. 313 In the premature especially the skin is delicate, lacking the horny layer, i960 A. K. Geddes Premature Babies iii. 18 An irregular respiratory rhythm is normal for prematures.

premature

('prsmatjus^)), v. Mil. [f. premature a.] intr. Of a shell or other projectile: to explode prematurely. Of a gun: to fire a shell that explodes prematurely. Hence 'prematuring ppl. a.

1916 ‘Boyd Cable’ Doing their Bit v. 83 A shrapnel prematuring at the muzzle, and the bullets that should have gone lifting high and clear inside the case smashing, perhaps, into the open rear of a gun-emplacement or a battery a few hundred yards in front of the prematuring gun. 1918 G. Frankau Judgement of Valhalla 49 Behind, a cratered slope, with batteries Crashing and flashing, violet in the dusk, And prematuring every now and then. t prema'tured, a. Obs. rare. [f. pre- A. 1 + matured; cf. prec.] = premature a. 1768 Woman of Honor II. 12 Its being a little prematured was of no great moment.

prematurely, adv.

[f. premature + -ly2.]

a. In a premature manner; before the proper time; too soon, too hastily. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. 189 When Nurses prematurely, and without regard, commit weaker Infants to their Feet. 1748 Hartley Observ. Man 11. ii. 136 Man’s Wisdom .. would have rushed forward upon it prematurely. 1841 D’Israeli Amen. Lit. (1867) 367 Ascham.. died prematurely. 1873 Black Pr. Thule ii, His hair was becoming prematurely grey. 1878 R. W. Dale Led. Preach. ii. 39 Taking care not to exhaust the interest of your audience prematurely.

b. spec, in Obstetrics. 1812 Medico-Chirug. Trans. III. 137, I have however now before me, a list of seventy-eight labours occurring prematurely, either from the spontaneous action of the womb, or from accidental violence. 1902 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 17 May 1197/2 The dry mouth and the weak digestion, and the frequency of gastro-intestinal disorders in the prematurely born are matters of every-day observation. 1943 Lancet 9 Dec. 320/1 An infant, prematurely born, is, although in a normal stage of development, inadequately prepared to contend against the operation of external agents.

3. Undue earliness or haste (of any action or event); hastiness, precipitancy. 1706 Phillips, Prematurity, the State, or Condition of that which is premature, a 1797 H. Walpole Mem. Geo. II (1847) II. iii. 81 The only prematurity was in getting the Bill ready against it was necessary. 1825 Waddington Visit to Greece Introd. 58 The prematurity and consequent failure of Ypsilanti’s expedition. 1876 Bristowe The. &? Pract. Med. (1878) 12 Their early sickliness and prematurity of death. 1899 Westm. Gaz. 21 Aug. 6/1 There is a good deal of prematurity .. about most of the rumours. 1927 Times Lit. Suppl. 10 Feb. 90/3 Our advice is to save this book for a dismally wet afternoon: tea will arrive with a startling prematurity. 1961 E. A. Powdrill Vocab. Land Planning iii. 45 The term ‘prematurity’ is used by planners, very often as a sort of delaying action in grounds of refusal. Ibid. 46 Thus, the term ‘prematurity’, used in the sense of preventing something from happening in advance of the proper time, also implies that at some future date the proposal could be approved.

4. Obstetrics. The birth of a baby before full term. 1875 Trans. Edin. Obstetr. Soc. III. 260, I have seen nothing to warrant me viewing prematurity—that is, at and after the seventh month—as necessarily convertible with debility. 1902 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 17 May 1196/2 In this contribution the type of prematurity which is considered is that of the infant expelled from the uterus at the seventh month of intrauterine life. 1937 A. Tow Dis. of Newborn iii. 63 More careful antepartum care has definitely lowered the incidence of prematurity. 1971 Sci. Amer. Oct. 118/2 Prematurity from spontaneous abortion, affecting approximately one pregnancy in 10, is the main source of mortality.

pre-matutinal: see prematyue,

pre- B. i d.

obs. form of primitive.

liprema'xilla, prae-. Zool. [mod.L., f.

pre- B.

+ maxilla, after next.] The premaxillary bone. 1866 Huxley Preh. Rem. Caithn. 95 The alveolar surface of the premaxillae is nearly perpendicular. 1872 Mivart Elem. Anat. 115 The second element of the human maxillary bone .. is termed in zootomy the pre-maxilla.

premaxillary (priimsek'sibri), a. and sb.

[f. A. adj. Situated in front of the maxilla or upper jaw. B. sb. the premaxillary bone. So prema'xillo-ma'xillary a., connecting or lying between the premaxillary and the maxillary bones. pre- B. 3

-I-

maxillary.]

1854 Owen Skel. & Teeth in Orr's Circ. Sc. I. Org. Nat. 196 The premaxillary bone is edentulous. Ibid. 271 The premaxillary teeth [in the wolf-fish] are all conical, and arranged in two rows. Ibid. 273 The exposed portions of the premaxillaries and premandibulars. 1866 Huxley Preh. Rem. Caithn. 102 Only the faintest traces of the premaxillomaxillary suture are to be seen in any of the skulls.

preme, obs.

form of preem sb.

pre-med (prk'msd), a. (sb.1)

Chiefly Colloq. abbrev. of premedical a. (sb.).

U.S.

1962 E. Snow Red China Today (1963) xxxv. 263, I finished my pre-med work in three years and won a scholarship to the American University in Beirut. 1971 ‘S. Ransome’ Trap 6 (1972) iii. 27 He’s about to begin his premed courses and he’s not sure whether he’ll make it all the way through to his M.D. 1972 W. P. McGivern Caprifoil (1973) xiii- 212 London told us you did a year of pre-med at Birmingham University. 1977 Time 28 Mar. 70/3 After high school Lily entered Detroit’s Wayne State University as a premed student because ‘I wanted to be a doctor’. 1978 Detroit Free Press 5 Mar. 9/1 Career training offered at Madonna for deaf students includes art, journalism, public relations, pre-med and pre-dentistry [etc.].

pre-med (prii'med, prematureness.

[f. as prec.

+ -ness.]

The

quality of being premature. 1727 Bailey vol. II, Prematureness, early Ripeness, or Ripeness before the Time. 1796 Hargrave Hale's Jurisdict. Ho. Lds. Pref. 181 [One] whose prematureness of fate., caused an almost unsuppliable interstice in the science of English equity. 1883 A. Forbes in Fortn. Rev. 1 Nov. 671 What dealings he held with the enemy did not result in a prematureness of surrender.

prematurity (,pri:-, prema'tjuanti).

[ad. F. prematurite (16th c. in Littre): see pre- A. 2 and maturity.] The quality or fact of being premature. fl. Of plants: Early ripening or flowering. Obs. 1611 Cotgr., Prematurite, prematuritie; hastie ripenesse, quicke ripening, forward or timelie growth. 1707 Curios, in Hush. & Gard. 265 Their Pre-maturity is very desirable.

2. a. Early development, esp. of mental or physical faculties; = precocity 2. 1778 Warton Hist. Eng. Poetry (1840) II. xxvi. 359 He [Chatterton] will appear to have been a singular instance of a prematurity of abilities; to have acquired a store of general information far exceeding his years. 1779 Burney in Phil. Trans. LXIX. 199 Another wonderful part of his pre¬ maturity was the being able at two years and four months old to transpose into the most extraneous and difficult keys whatever he played. 1823 W. Faux Mem. Days in Amer. 121 Unnatural prematurity is here very common. Boys look grave, and talk, act, and dress like men. 1907 Q. Rev. Apr. 455 Prematurity of thought and feeling has often an early grave.

b. An example of premature development. 1812 Coleridge in Lit. Rem. (1836) I. 381 Of the few, the greater part are pre-maturities. i

'priimsd), sb.2 Colloq. abbrev. of premedication. Also attrib.

1964 D. Francis Nerve vi. 64 A brisk nurse told us he was going to the operating theatre within minutes and not to disturb the patient, as he had been given his pre-med. 1974 C. Fremlin By Horror Haunted 110 The shaving, the marking-up, the pre-med injections. 1977 Observer 4 Sept. 22/1 You’ll get a pre-med, a jab to make you drowsy, at about ten.

pre'medial, prae-, a. (sb.)

[f. pre- B. 3

+

medial.] Situated in front of the medial line or

position. So pre'median a. 1852 Dana Crust. 1. 246 The praemedial and extramedial [areolets] are usually coalescent. Ibid. 334 Praemedian margin abrupt. Ibid. 343 Breadth [of carapax] to praemedials, about one line.

t pre'mediate, v. Obs. rare. [f. obs. F. premedier, f. L. prse before, in front + median to mediate.] a. intr. To be a mediator or intermediary, b. trans. To mediate in (a dispute, etc.); to plead or advocate (a cause). I53° Palsgr. 664/2, I premedyate for him, I am meane for one, Je preme die. It shall be no wysedome to put thyselfe to moche in prease tyll thou have some body to premedyat thy cause. 1847-78 Halliwell, Premediate, to advocate one’s cause.

pre'medical, a. (sb.) Chiefly U.S.

[pre- B. i.] Of, pertaining to, or designating subjects studied in preparation for a medical course. Also ellipt., a premedical course of studies. Cf. pre-med a. (sb.1). 1904 Bot. Gaz. XXXVII. 225 This general text-book of botany is written for premedical and pharmaceutical students in particular. 1928 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 1 Sept. 363/2

PREMEDICANT

pre'medicant. [pre- A. 2.] premedication. Also attrib.

PREMERIDIAN

363

The elementary sciences, and pre-medical subjects of chemistry, physics, biology, and botany, are in the curriculum to familiarize the student with the structure and behaviour of the materials with which, and upon which, he will have to work. 1940 A. Huxley Let. 7 July (1969) 455 Matthew has got through his second year of pre-medical quite well. 1961 Lancet 26 Aug. 484/1 Major Titov’s first question, on returning from Space recently, concerned his wife’s premedical examination results. 1976 New Yorker 16 Feb. 41/3 They reserved their serious efforts for the medievalists, true scientists, linguists, pre-law and pre¬ medical students, other scholars.

A drug given as

i960 Proc. R. Soc. Med. LIII. 673/1 The sister in charge administered the premedicant combinations in rotation, leaving the anaesthetist and the assessor in ignorance of the drugs given to particular patients. 1964 Brit. Jrnl. Anaesthesia XXXVI. 7°3/1 When evaluating the effects of various premedicants, the authors were impressed with the very high incidence of pre-operative vomiting and nausea which occurred when pethidine 100 mg was given alone. 1971 Pryor & Macalister Gen. Anaesthetic & Sedation Techniques for Dentistry ix. 60 The description of premedicant drugs earlier in this chapter should enable the anaesthetist to select appropriate combinations for any particular circumstance. 1977 Lancet 10 Dec. 1229/2 Anesthetic premedicants include the minor tranquillisers (e.g., diazepam), major tranquillisers (e.g., droperidol), barbiturates, and opiates, but all possess undesirable sideeffects.

pre'medicate, v. [pre- A. 1.] trans. To give preparatory medication to, now esp. before anaesthesia. Hence pre'medicating vbl. sb. 1846 Grote Greece 1. xiii. I. 324 The body of Jason having been thus pre-medicated, became invulnerable. 1940 MacIntosh & Pratt Essent. Gen. Anaesthesia x. 91 The dose of premedicating drug a patient will require can often be roughly gauged by his resistance to alcohol. 1972 Nature 15 Dec. 411/i Before the injection.. patients were premedicated with 100 mg of pethidine.

Hence premedi'cation, medication given prior to or in preparation for the main treatment; spec, a pre-anaesthetic. Cf. pre-med sb.2 1926 Surg., Gynecol. & Obstetr. XLIII. 103/2 All patients received as a premedication half a gram of veronal and 2 centigrams of morphine. 1932 Brit. Jrnl. Anaesthesia IX. 41 For the purpose of this discussion, by premedication is understood a new conception of preanaesthetic medication, whereby the patient is rendered unconscious in his bed before the administration of the anaesthetic. 1965 J. Pollitt Depression & its Treatment iv. 57 If an emergency operation must be performed.., the combination of chlorpromazine .. and a barbiturate .. is effective as premedication.

fpre'meditate, a. Obs. [ad. L. praemeditatus, pa. pple. (with passive sense, Cic.) of praemeditari to premeditate: see pre- A. i and MEDITATE a.] 1. = PREMEDITATED ppl. a. I. 1555 Bradford in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1721) III. App. xlv. 128 Neverthelesse I shall declare the premedytate myschiffe. 1581 Lambarde Eiren. n. vii. (1588) 239 Man¬ slaughter upon premeditate malice. 1642 Fuller Holy Prof. St. 11. ix. 82 Not making odious comparisons betwixt .. Publick prayer and Private, Premeditate prayer and Extempore. 1752 J. Louthian Form of Process (ed. 2) 80 From a propense and premeditate Malice.

2. Using premeditation or deliberation; considerate, deliberate.

previous

1592 G. Harvey Four Lett. Wks. (Grosart) I. 177 A premeditate, and resolute minde lightly shaketh off the heauiest crosses of malice. 1597 J. Payne Royal Exch. 40 Studiouse labourers, as premeditate for doctrine and exhortation, and as carefull for good lyfe and conversation.

premeditate (prii'mediteit), v. Also 6 premydytatt, pa. pple. premiditat. [f. ppl. stem of L. praemeditari, or f. pre- A. i + meditate v.\ cf. F. premediter (14th c.)] To meditate beforehand. 1. a. trans. To ponder upon or study with a view to subsequent action, to think out beforehand; now esp. to plan or contrive previously. 01548 Hall Chron., Edw. IV 220 That they shoulde before hande premeditate with themselues maturely and deliberatly these thynges by her moued. 1579-80 North Plutarch (1676) 593 Caesar.. made an oration penned and premeditated before. 1653 H. Cogan tr. Pinto's Trav. xli. (1663) 161 Mendez, who had long before premeditated his answer. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 1. 217, I began now to premeditate the Destruction of the next that I saw there. 1832 Austin Jurispr. (1879) I. xx. 444 When the act is done the party contemplates the consequence, although he has not premeditated the consequence or the act. 1929 S. Leslie Anglo-Catholic xvi. 231 Your Aquin often premeditated modern theories, but he is generally truest.. when his followers or commentators try their hardest to explain him away. 1965 K. Sisam Struct. Beowulf 3 Beowulf, with more lapses and more use of devices that help an improviser, has many of the marks of premeditated art.

fb. To think of or consider in anticipation. Obs. 1566 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 473 That all troubill and occasioun of disordour be afoirhand foirsene and premiditat.

2. intr. To think deliberately beforehand or in

time to premeditate and thinke on yours. 1647 in Bury Wills (Camden) 195 It is the dutie therefore of euerie Christian soe to premeduate of that day, and soe to dispose of his earthly affaires, that he may be allwayes in a readinesse. 1685 Cotton tr. Montaigne (1711) I. xix. 98 To premeditate is doubtless a very great advantage. 1849 James Woodman xi, I never premeditate, dear lady.

t3. To form a (specified) opinion beforehand; to think (well or ill) of previously. Obs. rare_1. 1590 in Tolstoy 1st 40 Yrs. Interc. Eng. & Russ. (1875) 368 We take hold of your loving consideracion.. and will premydytatt the best of you.

Hence pre'meditating ppl. a.; whence pre'meditatingly adv., with or by premed¬ itation. 1839 Lady Lytton Cheveley (ed. 2) III. v. 107 He was determined religiously to adhere to his promise to Julia, of not premeditatingly putting himself in her way.

pre'meditated, ppl. a. [f. prec. + -ed1.] 1. Considered, contemplated, or composed beforehand; previously contrived or planned. *59° Shaks. Mids. iV. v. i. 96 Great Clearkes haue purposed To greete me with premeditated welcomes. 1593 Tell-Troth's N.Y. Gift (1876) 18 Their premeditated mischief. 1638 R. Baker tr. Balzac's Lett. (vol. III.) 75 You shall receive from me no premeditated excuses, I had rather confess my fault. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 36 f3 A premeditated Quarrel usually begins and works up with the Words, Some People. 1870 Mrs. Riddell A. Friars iii, Her going was not the result of a premeditated plan.

|2. Of a person: Prepared by premeditation; = premeditate a. 2. Obs. rare~^. 1651 Life Father Sarpi (1676) 10 To argue to some conclusion, wherein it was impossible he should be premeditated.

Hence pre'meditatedly adv., with premed¬ itation, advisedly, deliberately; pre'meditatedness, the quality or fact of being premeditated. 1727 Bailey vol. II, *Premeditatedly. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) IV. xxxv. 230 Resolutions so premeditatedly made. 1817 J. W. Croker in C. Papers 26 Nov., Some blunders crept in accidentally, and one or two were premeditatedly added. 1659 Gauden Tears Ch. 1. xii. 89 Its order, *premeditatedness, and constancy of devotion was never forbidden or disallowed by God. 1825 Bentham Offic. Apt. Maximized, Indie. (1830) 58 Premeditatedness—is it not in possession of being regarded as operating in extenuation of moral guilt?

t pre'meditately, adv. Obs. [f. premeditate a. + -LY2.] = PREMEDITATEDLY. 1648 Heylin Relat. & Observ. 1. 42 This was cunningly and premeditately contrived, to encrease the scandall upon the City. 1678 Sir G. Mackenzie Crim. Laws Scot. 11. xxviii. §3 (1699) 274 Remissions should not be granted for Slaughter committed premeditatly. 1785 Sarah Fielding Ophelia II. xvi, A woman who did one imprudent thing premeditately. 1803 Forest of Hohenelbe I. 302 The natural ingenuousness of her disposition was wounded, by acting thus premeditately.

premeditation (priimedi'teijsn). Also 7 prae-. [ad. L. prsemeditation-em, n. of action f. praemeditari to premeditate. So F. premeditation (-cion 14th c.).] The action of premeditating; previous meditation, a. Previous deliberation upon or thinking out of something to be done; now esp. designing, planning, or contrivance to do something. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) IV. 313 Moore scharpe and apte to an answere withowte deliberacion then with premeditacion. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. 11. xxvii. 158 A Crime,.. he that doth it with praemeditation, has used circumspection [etc.]. 1707 Mortimer Husb. (1721) I. 368 Premeditation being a very necessary Preliminary to Building, a 1832 Mackintosh Revol. of 1688, Wks. 1846 II. 40 There are probably few instances where, with so much premeditation and effrontery, the spoils of an accused man were promised, .to the judge, who might have tried him. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola xxxix, The passionate words were like blows—they defied premeditation. 1892 Zangwill Bow Mystery (1895) 124 The prisoner murdered his friend and fellow-lodger.. in cold blood, and with the most careful premeditation.

fb. The action of thinking of or considering something beforehand or previously (without implication of purpose). Obs. a 1450 Mankind 44 in Macro Plays 2, I be-sech yow hertyly, haue pis premedytacyon. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 36 Somtyme dremes may come of some premeditacyon or thought that a persone hath had pe daye before. 1685 Cotton tr. Montaigne (1877) I. 82 The premeditation of death is the premeditation of liberty; he who has learned to die has unlearned to serve.

premeditative (prii'mediteitiv), a. rare. [f. as premeditate v. + -IVE.] Given characterized by premeditation.

to

or

1858 Bushnell Nat. & Supernat. vii. (1862) 137 Every first thing accordingly shows some premeditative token of every last. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 23 Apr. 2/1 A telling meeting of extremes—the most premeditative classic revivalists by the most ‘instantaneous’ of the moderns.

premeno'pausal, a. Med. [pre- B. 1.] Of or pertaining to menopause.

the

years

preceding

the

1939 Jrnl. Clin. Investigation XVIII. 177/2 The pitutaries from premenopausal individuals were low in gonadotropic potency. 1944 Jrnl. Clin. Endocrinol. IV. 577/1 While anovulatory cycles may occur at any age, it seems certain that they are far more common in the premenopausal years than they are in younger women. 1956 C. F. Fluhmann Managem. Menstrual Disorders xxv. 322 A series of 173 hospital patients over forty years of age with various types of abnormal uterine bleeding are illustrative of the ‘premenopausal’ period. 1975 Lancet 5 July 7/2, 6 women were premenopausal, with ages ranging from thirty-two to forty-four years.

So pre'menopause, the stage of a woman’s life immediately preceding the menopause. 1941 Mazer & Israel Diagn. & Treatm. Menstrual Disorders xxi. 308 A number of clinicians reported favorably on the use of testosterone propionate in cases of dysfunctional uterine bleeding, especially that of the premenopause. 1957 Amer. Jrnl. Obstetr. & Gynecol. LXXIII. 985 Since the average age of menopause in the American white woman is 46, it appears that age 40 would be the beginning of the premenopause. 1968 R. W. Kistner in Astwood & Cassidy Clin. Endocrinol. II. vi. ix. 697 Effective treatment of the premenopause should .. produce regular, but not excessive, uterine bleeding.

pre'menstrual, a.

[pre- B. i.] Occurring before menstruation; premenstrual tension, tension felt prior to menstruation. Also transf. 1885 [see postmenstrual a.]. 1928 Jrnl. Amer. Med. Assoc. 14 Jan. 109/1 With Premenstrual Tension.—This was shown by a considerable group of women and manifesting [sic] itself by extreme nervousness, symptoms of autonomic imbalance, irritability, psychic changes and a feeling of tremendous tension. 1943 Amer. Jrnl. Dis. Children LXV. 302 The premenstrual state persisted, and fifteen months later the child menstruated. 1954 G. I. M. Swyer Reproduction & Sex iv. 43 The ‘premenstrual tension’ of which some women complain. 1970 R. Lowell Notebk. 72 Revolution, Drugging her terrible premenstrual cramps, Marches.. to storm the city. 1974 J. Cooper Women & Super Women 11 Other occupations are.. smashing crockery from pre-menstrual tension. 1978 F. Weldon Praxis xxii. 203 You’re hysterical. I expect you’re pre-menstrual.

Hence pre'menstrually adv. 1931 Arch. Neurol. & Psychiatry XXVI. 1054 The blood of this patient showed twice the amount of female sex hormone that is normally found premenstrually. 1973 J. Zubin Contemp. Sexual Behaviour viii. 160 Mean levels of hostility are highest premenstrually.

pre'menstruum.

Med. [f. pre- B. i + menstruum.] The stage of the menstrual cycle which precedes menstruation. 1910 Trans. N. Y. Obstetr. Soc. 1909-11 229 In the third stage called by them [sc. Hitchmann & Adler] the premenstruum, the mucous membrane which is now thick and velvety, can be divided into a superficial, compact, and deeper, spongy layer. 1938 Jrnl. Amer. Med. Assoc. 21 May 1722/1 During the premenstruum, the concentration of estrogen in the blood rises and affects the sympathetic nervous system. 1969 Sunday Times 14 Sept. 54/3 Crimes of violence by women, most often involving their own families, are more often committed during the premenstruum. 1977 Lancet 24/31 Dec. 1330/2 It is common knowledge that exacerbations of acne and skin allergies occur during the premenstruum.

t'prement. Obs. rare-1, [ad. L. prement-em, pres. pple. of premere to press.] presses.

That which

1700 Phil. Trans. XXII. 569 Any exteriour Body which may compress the Fibres.. As for external Prements [etc.].

pre-'mention, sb. rare, [pre- A. 2.] Mention beforehand, previous notice. a 1651 Calderwood Hist. Kirk (Wodrow Soc.) II. 46 The admissioun of ministers, elders, and deacons, is ordeaned to be made publicklie in the kirk, and pre-mentioun to be made upon the Lord’s day preceding.

pre-'mention, v. rare. Also 7 prae-. [f. pre- A. 1 + mention v.\ so obs. F. prementionner (1588 in Godef.).] trans. To mention previously or beforehand. Hence pre-mentioned ppl. a.y before-mentioned. 1647 Ward Simp. Cobler 21 That the prementioned Planters, by Tolerating all Religions, had immazed themselves in the most intolerable confusions and inextricable thraldomes the world ever heard of. 1660 Charac. Italy 4 Arguments .. of greater solidity and weight than the prsementioned. 1705 Hauksbee in Phil. Trans. XXV. 1866 A small quantity of the pre-mention’d Ingredients. 1793 J. Williams Life Ld. Barrymore 43 To build a room .. for the purpose of debating upon a pre¬ mentioned subject.

premenyre, premere, obs. ff. pr/emunire,

pre'meditator. [Agent-n. from premeditate

primer.

v.\ see -or.] One who premeditates. So premedi'tatrix, a female premeditator, rare.

premeridian (priima'ndren), a. [pre- B. i a.]

1853 Miss Hardy The Confessor xx. 200 The old woman at Amboise was a premeditatrix.

advance (on or of something).

pre-meiotic to -Mendelian: see pre- B. i.

1586 B. Young Guazzo's Civ. Conv. iv. 204 b, While the men propowned their conceites, you (faire Ladies) may haue

pre-memorial: see pre- B. i.

Occurring before noon; in Geol., applied by H. D. Rogers to the seventh of his fifteen subdivisions of the Palaeozoic strata of the Appalachian chain. 1858 [see postmeridian a. 2]. 1859 Page Geol. Terms.

PREMERIT

364

a 1628 Preston New Covt. (1634) 107 He that is capable of no gift, there can be nothing done to him, to premerit any thing. 1648 Eikon Bas. viii. 56 Nor is it strange that they .. should not finde mercy enough to forgive him, who so much premerited of them. 1850 Marsden Early Purit. (1853) 389 That eternal life was the free gift of God through Christ, and not procured or pre-merited.

the garter. 1762 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1765) I. ii. 43 Henry Beauchamp, son of Richard and Isabel, was at the age of nineteen created premier earl of England. 1833 Marryat P. Simple xxxi, The premier violin, master of the ceremonies and ballet-master. 1889 Pall Mall G. 3 Dec. 2/3 The six principal exports of Brazil... Coffee takes the premier place. 1905 Daily Chron. 6 Dec. 6/3 The Prime Minister is to be not only the premier Commoner, but to take precedence over all Dukes.

pre'metallize, v.

f b. premier minister, minister premier [cf. F. premier ministre]. = B. Obs.

premerit (pri:'m£rit), v.

rare, [pre- A. trans. To merit or deserve beforehand.

1.]

[pre-A. 1.] trans. To convert (a dye) before use into a metal chelate form by treatment with a metal salt, usu. in order to improve fastness properties. Hence pre'metallized ppl. a. 1948 Kirk & Othmer Encycl. Chem. Technol. II. 252 The formation of the metallic complex can be accomplished as an after-treatment, or the dye can be premetallized and applied to the fiber in the form of its soluble alkali salt. 1949 Jrnl. Soc. Dyers & Colourists LXV. 490/2 Ultralan Orange RS —This is a premetallised dye giving bright oranges when applied from strongly acid dye-baths, under which conditions the most level dyeings are obtained. 1963 A. J. Hall Textile Sci. ii. 82 Nylon can also be dyed with wool and cotton dyes (notably the acid wool dyes, pre-metallised dyes and direct cotton dyes). 1963 Times 31 May 19/6 The use of premetallised dyes for wool has also increased . . despite the poor trading conditions in the textile printing industry.

premetive,

obs. Sc. form of primitive.

f'premiable, a. Obs. rare[ad. L. type *prsemiabil-is, f. prxmiarv. see premiate and Deserving of reward. Hence fpremia'bility, deservingness of reward. Obs. rare~l. -able.]

a 1450 Mankind (Brandi) 854 Your merytes were not premyabyll to pe blys abowe. 1675 Baxter Cath. Theol. n. xii. 271 What word can you find? Premiability and Rewardableness are long and unhandsome, and I remember no other, without using many words.

fpremial, a. Obs. rare~J. [ad. late L. prsemialis (August.) used as a reward, f. prsemium reward: see -al1.] Of the nature of a reward. a 1680 J. Corbet Free Actions ill. xxxi. (1683) 50 If Gods Positive Denegation of further Grace be penal, why may not his conferring of further Grace be premial?

t 'premiant, a. Obs. rare. [ad. L. prsemiant-em, pres. pple. of prsemiarv. see next.] Rewarding; prescribing or conferring a reward. 1675 Baxter Subst. Cartwright's Excep. 32 From the condition of premiant or penal acts. 1675-Cath. Theol. 11. ii. 40 Of the latter, there is a flat Promise, and premiant Law or Covenant made by God.

premiate ('priimieit), v. rare. Also 7 pa. pple. premiate. [f. ppl. stem of L. prsemiari to stipulate for a reward, also (?) to reward (f. prsemium reward). Cf. OF. premier vb. (1410 in Godef.).] trans. To reward; to award a prize to. Hence 'premiated ppl. a. 1537 Pole Let. to Cromwell in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1721) I. App. lxxxiv. 222 If ony man had been premiate to do him service none could have don more, a 1651 Calderwood Hist. Kirk (Wodrow Soc.) III. 254 So she premiated and rewarded him. 1858 Sat. Rev. 4 Sept. 230/2 Of all the premiated competitors Mr. Scott has proved himself to be the best man. 1892 Athenaeum 3 Sept. 326/3 A model of the arch .. was tried over each of the premiated models.

premiation (priimi'eijbn). rare.

[f. as premiate

v.~\ Reward; the act of rewarding, a prize-giving. a I49° Johannes de Irlandia Meroure of Wyssdome (1965) II. 53 And pocht euirilk man and ressonable creatur incontinent eftir J?ar deid and partyn furth of the waurld have certane knaulage of J?ar dampnacioun or premiacioun [etc.]. 1930 J. Ritchie in Scots College, Rome iii. 93 We witnessed two great functions. The first was a premiation at the Gregorian University when .. we saw John Joseph Dyer .. marching up for his gold medals.

premices, var.

primices Obs., first-fruits.

t'premie. Obs. Also -ye. [a. obs. F. premie (rare, 16th c. in Godef.), ad. L. prsemi-um: see premium.] A reward, prize; a gift. c 1550 Bale K. Johan (Camden) 85 The cytie of London, through his mere graunt and premye, Was first privyleged to have both mayer and shryve. 1550-Image Both Ch. Pref. A iij b, It manifesteth also what premyes, what crownes, and what glory the sayd congregation shall haue.

premie,

var. preemie.

premier ('prsmi9(r), 'pri:mi9(r)), a. and sb. Forms: 5, 7-8 primier, 8 premiere, 7- premier, [a. F. premier first:—L. primari-us of the first rank, primary, f. prlm-us first. (The first pronunciation (in Smart 1836) is now the more frequent in England. A third pronunciation (pri'mi3(r)), formerly in use, is evidenced in various poems.)]

A. adj. 1. a. First in position, importance, or rank; chief, leading, foremost. C1470 Ashby Active Policy 2 Maisters Gower, Chauucer & Lydgate, Primier poetes of this nacion. 1610 Holland Brit. 1. (1637) 335 The Captain of the primier band of the Vetasians. 1614 Camden Rem. 5 The Spaniard .. challengeth the primier place in regard of., his dominions. 1621 Bp. Mountagu Diatribae 575 That Power which is primierepresident amongst them desireth to be accounted the supreme God. C1630 Risdon Surv. Devon §293 (1810) 303 One of the premier knights of the order of

1686 Evelyn Diary 19 Feb., Lord Sunderland was now Secretary of State, President of the Council, and Premier Minister. 1691 Beverley Mem. Kingd. Christ 1 The Angel .. was the Primier Minister of Prophecy from Christ, to the Apocalyptical Apostle John. 1703 Royal Resolutions xii. in Marvell's Wks. (Grosart) I. 433 My pimp shall be my minister primier. 1731 Swift To Gay Wks. 1755 IV. 1. 172 Thus families like realms with equal fate Are sunk by premier ministers of state, a 1734 North Exam. 111. vii. § 15 (1740) 515 The Duke of Buckingham was potent, being, as I said before, a sort of primier Minister.

2. First in time; earliest. 1652 Heylin Cosmogr. To Rdr. Aiv, Vouching the legal Interess of the English Nation, in Right of the first Discovery or Primier Seisin, to Estotiland. 1768 [W. Donaldson] Life Sir B. Sapskull II. xx. 161 The venerable dame of antiquity, who was recommended .. to superintend my premiere actions, till I should grow into power to assist myself. 1882 J. Ashton Soc. Life Q. Anne II. xxvi. 28 The premier advertisement of opera in England. 1889 Queen 30 Mar., A woman, who, we may imagine, was no longer in her premier youth. 1898 Whitaker's Titled Persons 85 Sir Hickman Beckett Bacon .. Premier Baronet. 1899 Westm. Gaz. 19 June 6/1 The committee of the Post Office Savings Bank refreshment department have just issued their premier statement of accounts and balance-sheet.

B. sb. [Short for premier minister.] a. generally. The first or chief minister of any ruler; the chief officer of an institution. 1711 Hickes Two Treat. Chr. Priesth. (1847) II. 23, I had rather be the poor deprived priest.. than be premier, or plenipotentiary to the greatest monarch. 1739 Hildrop Contempt of Clergy 61 He .. makes him not only his Premier in Temporals, but his Vice-gerent in Spirituals. 1784 D. Herd Let. in Songs (1904) 50, I am determined to give up .. this name of Premier [head of the Cape Club, Edinburgh].

b. The first minister of the Crown, the prime minister of Great Britain or one of its (former) Colonies. This sense is now obs. in Austral, and Canad. usage: cf. sense B. c below and note s.v. prime minister 3 b. 1726 W. Stratford Let. 23 June in Rep. MSS. Dk. Portland (Hist. MSS. Comm. 1901) VII. 439 The Premier and his brother of All Souls called on me last week on their way to young Bromley’s. 1727 Lady E. Lechmere in 15th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. vi. 53 Our Premier.. is in as great favour with the King as with the Queen. 1746 Dk. of Cumberland in Coxe Mem. Administr. Pelham (1829) I486, I should be much better pleased .. if the Premier moved it... I am fully convinced of the Premier’s goodwill to me. 1799 Mme. D’Arblay Let. in Diary VI. 193 How can the Premier [Pitt] be so much his own enemy in politics as well as in happiness? 1847 Tennyson Princ. Concl. 102 A shout More joyful than the city-roar that hails Premier or king! 1883 Brandon (Manitoba) Daily Mail 29 Jan. 2/1 It says that several of those roughly classed as Ministerialists will in all probability vote ‘no confidence’ in the present Premier. 1888 Henley Bk. Verses, If I were King, If I were King, my pipe should be premier. The skies of time and chance are seldom clear. 1902 Edin. Rev. Oct. 472 The colonial premiers of Canada and Australia.. have set their face against any closer linkage of the Empire as a whole. 1916 A. Bridle Sons of Canada 14 It is of prime importance to remember how.. so impersonal a figure ever came to be Premier of Canada.

c. Austral. and Canad. The chief minister of a State or Province. 1853 Hamilton (Ontario) Gaz. 3 Oct. 2/6 In the prosecution of this singularly dignified scheme—we shall say nothing of its abstract honesty—the Premier scruples not to employ the influence which his position invests him with. 1902 Pari. Debates Austral. 1901-2 XI. 14528/2 Is it the case, as stated by the Premier of Queensland, that he (the Premier) has made repeated applications for a detailed statement of the receipts and expenditure of the departments transferred to the Commonwealth, and that such statement has not yet been supplied to him. 1917 N. McNeil in J. O. Miller New Era in Canada 197 Why did Honore Mercier, as Premier of Quebec, place a reference to the Pope in the preamble of his Jesuits Estates Bill? 1929 M. de la Roche Whiteoaks xi. 151 Look at the situation in the Province of Quebec! There the women have no vote. ‘We are Latins!’ their Premier exclaims. 1930 W. K. Hancock Australia x. 209 In 1916 a Labour Premier of New South Wales. . handed his resignation, not to the official head of the State, but to caucus. 1969 T. Jenkins We came to Australia 1. ii. 30 Australia has a Prime Minister in the capital, Canberra, but.. each of its six States has its own ‘local’ Prime Minister, known as a Premier. 1972 Ann. Reg. 1971 79 On 21 October the Progressive Conservative Party in Ontario under a new Premier, Mr William Davis, retained power with an increased majority winning 78 seats.

d. U.S. The Secretary of State. ?Obs. 1855 N. Y. Herald 22 Nov. 4/4 The casting vote between the Premier and the Kitchen is subject to the caprices and vacillations of the President, whose official position makes him supreme over both the action of the premier and the counsels of the Kitchen. 1878 Harper's Mag. Mar. 490/2 The diplomatic anteroom, where foreign dignitaries await audience with the Premier, is handsome in its appointments. 1886 E. Alton Among Law-Makers vii. 68 The Secretary of State.. is sometimes (though not accurately) referred to as ‘The Premier’. 1905 Washington Post 21 Mar. 4 Elihu Root .. is ideally equipped for the duties of the Department of State, but it is considered unlikely that he could be induced to return to the Cabinet, even as premier. 1925 W. H, Smith Hist. Cabinet U.S.A. 28 He [5c. the Secretary of State] is

i

PREMIERE frequently spoken of as the ‘premier’ of the cabinet, but there is no such title or designation known to our laws.

e. The Prime Minister of a country other than Great Britain or one of its colonies or a nation belonging to the British Commonwealth. Also used as a title prefixed to the surname of a premier. 1936 [see Meiji]. 1942 W. S. Churchill End of Beginning (1943) 14 We sent Premier Stalin—for that I gather is how he wishes to be addressed.. —exactly what he asked for. 1961 N.Y. Times 21 May iv. 1 Premier Khrushchev has made propaganda capital out of that fact. 1976 Daily Tel. 20 July 4/1 This is assumed to refer to some sort of demonstration similar to April’s Peking riot by supporters of Teng and the late Premier Chou En-lai.

Hence (nonce-wds.) 'premier v. intr., to play the premier, to govern as prime minister; 'premieral a., pertaining to a premier; 'premieress, the wife of a premier. 1790 Burns Addr. Beelzebub 22 Nae sage North, now, nor sager Sackville, To watch and premier o’er the pack vile. 1894 Spectator 24 Mar. 400 Monarchy, now being replaced everywhere, more or less, by Premieral Government. 1865 Pall Mall G. 9 Nov. 11 A gentleman who ‘goes regularly into Society’, ‘attends the Premieress’s soirees’, and ‘knows all the best people’.

|| premier cru (pramje kry). Also premier cru. PI. premier(s) crus. [Fr., lit. ‘first growth’.] A wine of the best quality. Also transf., fig., and attrib. Cf. cru, growth1 i d. 1868 E. L. Beckwith Pract. Notes Wine x. 47 The old, well-known premiers crus, or first growths, retain their ancient and honoured places at the head of French wines. 1875 H. Vizetelly Wines of World i. 13 Branne-Mouton, next-door neighbour to Chateau Lafite, and noted for its nutty aroma,.. is deserving.. of being ranked among the premiers crus. 1928 P. M. Shand Bk. French Wines ii. 58 Chateau Haut-Brion ranks .. as the peer of the three great Premiers Crus of the Medoc. 1951 [see cru]. 1965 P. O’Donnell Modesty Blaise i. 16 He has a wonderfully varied list of girl-friends. From premier cru to honest vin du pays. 1970 Guardian 21 May 13/1 The American demand begins at the top with the five Premiers Crus, and moves steadily down the 1855 classification of the Medoc wines. 1976 Time 20 Dec. 27 (Advt.), The best cognacs come only from the Grande and the Petite Champagne districts, the ‘premiers crus’ of the Cognac region. 1978 L. Pryor Viper (1979) ii. 31 The Long Beach race.. the United States’ only true road race.. lacks the premier cru quality of Monaco.

II premier danseur (pramje dascer). PI. premiers danseurs. [Fr., lit. ‘first dancer’.] A leading male dancer in a ballet company. Cf. PREMIERE DANSEUSE. 1828 [see danseur]. i860 Thackeray Roundabout Papers iii, in Cornh. Mag. May 634 Sir Alcide Flicflac (premier danseur of H.M. Theatre)! 1930 C. W. Beaumont Hist. Ballet in Russia vii. 49 Dutac was honoured with the position of premier danseur during the reign of Alexander I. 1930-tr. Noverre's Lett, on Dancing I shall premise it [the history] with observations.

PREMIUM

366

head of hateful Shelley a few

f4. a. To send before or in advance, b. To send or bring before the time. Obs. rare.

C1540 tr. Pol. Verg. Eng. Hist. (Camden No. 29) 104 The King premised certaine horsemen to beset all the sea coast. 1593 [see premised 2].

premised (pri'maizd), ppl. a. [f. prec. + -ed1.] 1. Stated or mentioned previously; aforesaid. 1546 Yorks. Chantry Surv. (Surtees) II. 247 Fre rente goinge furth of the premyssed landes. 1599 H. Buttes Dyets drie Dinner A iv b, All these premised words .. inferre thus much. 1667 Boyle in Phil. Trans. II. 612, I shall conclude your trouble with the premised Note. 1701 Norris Ideal World 1. vi. 326 The premised general notion of eternal truths.

f2. Sent before the time. Obs. rare. *593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, v. ii. 41 O let the vile world end, And the premised Flames of the Last day, Knit earth and heauen together.

premisory (pn'maizsn), a. rare~K [irreg. f. premise v. T -ORY2.] Introductory, antecedent. 1844 Babington tr. Hecker's Epidemics Mid. Ages 190 The Sweating Sickness of 1485 did not make its appearance without great and general premisory events.

t pre'mission. Obs. [a. obs. F. premission (-icion 15th c.), ad. late L. preemission-em (Pompej. gr. p. 31, in Quicherat), n. of action from L. prasmittere: see next.] A sending before or in advance. 1609 Bp. W. Barlow Answ. Nameless Cath. 247 There was a premission of him [Joseph] into Egipt. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Premission,.. a sending before.

fpre'mit, v. Obs. [ad. L. praemittere to send or set before, f. prae, pre- A. + mittere to send.] 1. trans. = premise v. i. 1540 in 10th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 385 That the said statute to be allwaye keapte. .as it is premitted. 1608 Willet Hexapla Exod. 84 Certaine generall questions are to bee premitted. 1681 R. Fleming Fulfill. Script. (1801) I. 263, I would premit here some few things. 1784 J. Brown Hist. Brit. Ch. (1820) II. vi. 218 After premitting a declaration of their peaceful intentions, the Covenanters took possession of Newcastle.

2. = PREMISE V. 2. 1662 [see premitted below]. 1670 Maynwaring Physician's Repos. 37 Purgation is necessary to be premitted.

3. To send forth,

rare.

1677 Gale Crt. Gentiles II. iv. 50 Seneca would needs persuade us.. that Virtue doth premit its light into the minds of al.

Hence f pre'mitted ppl. a. Obs. 1662 Gunning Lent Fast 100 The Church .. directed the Catechumeni to prepare themselves by premitted solemn fastings for the reception of holy Baptism.

premities, fruits.

irreg.

var.

primices

Obs.,

first-

premium ('priimiam). Also 7-8 praemium. PI. -iums, -ia. [a. L. praemium booty, profit from booty, profit, advantage, reward, f. prae, pre- A. 1 + emere to buy, orig. to take.] 1. A reward given for some specific act or as an incentive; a prize. 1601 A. Copley Answ. Let. Jesuited Gent. 107 Their martyrdomes being to them as a praemium for the one, and .. a sufficient Piaculum for the other. 1612 Brinsley Lud. Lit. xxviii. (1627) 283 Those [scholars] who doe best, would be graced with some Praemium from them: as some little booke, or money. [Margin] Some Praemia giuen. 1661 Blount Glossogr. (ed. 2), Premium.. is used in Schools, for a reward given to that Schollar that says his Lesson, or performs his Exercise well. 1716 B. Church Hist. Philip's War (1865) I. 152 The Captain with his Company.. received their Praemium, which was Thirty Shillings per head, for the Enemies which they had killed or taken. 1765 T. Hutchinson Hist. Mass. I. ii. 305 He knew the premium set upon his head. 1770 Small in J. P. Muirhead Lifejas. Watt xvi. (1858) 223 The French.. offer large praemia for time¬ keepers. 1785 W. Tooke in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 429 The praemiums annexed, as incitements to Philosophical industry. 1797 Monthly Mag. III. 486/1 It was resolved, that a premium of twenty guineas should be paid to the owner who shall exhibit the best three-year-old bull. 1880 Warren Book-plates xiv. 168 A premium of Trinity College, Dublin. 1898 Daily News 9 Mar. 4/4 After all premiums had been awarded, and the winners had been paraded,.. the hunter classes had their chance. fig• 1835 Lytton Rienzi x. vi, Misplaced mercy would be but a premium to conspiracy, i860 R. A. Vaughan Mystics I. 208 Such an abandonment.. as should be a premium on his indolence.

2. The amount agreed on, in an insurance policy, to be paid at one time or from time to time in consideration of a contract of insurance (formerly premio): see insurance 4, policy sb.2 1. [1622, 1638: see premio.] 1661 Blount Glossogr. (ed. 2), Premium... Among Merchants it is used for that sum of money.. which the Ensured gives the Ensurer for ensuring the safe return of any Ship or Merchandize. 1681 Lond. Gaz. No. 1668/4 The Insurers will oblige Themselves .. to accept of a Surrender, and repay their Premium, only deducting a Proportion for the time Insured. 1766 Entick London IV. 262 The conditions of insurance are 2s. per cent, premium. 1835 Sir J. Ross Narr. 2nd Voy. xxxiv. 480 The premium that might be demanded at Lloyd’s. 1907 Westm. Gaz. 16 Jan. 8/1 This seemed to him to sufficiently define ‘the premiums of the company’,.. the periodical sums required to be paid in respect of policies issued by the company in order to maintain such policies against the company.

3. a. A sum additional to interest, price, wages, or other fixed remuneration; a bonus; a bounty

on the production or exportation of goods, spec., a sum paid in addition to the rent on a leased property. fFormerly sometimes applied to interest on a loan. 1695 C. Montagu in Cobbett Pari. Hist. Eng. (1809) V. 968 The supplies.. being so much diminished .. by the unequal change, and exorbitant Premiums, before they reached the camp. 1698 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) IV. 340 An account.. what imprest money has been paid to Mr. Burton and Mr. Knight for premiums for advancing money, &c., since May 95. 1729 N. Jersey Archives XI. 183 Any Person importing Masts into Great Britain, to be intituled to the Bounty or Praemium, must produce a Certificate. 1731 Swift To Mr. Gay 69 With Int’rest, and a Praemium paid beside, The Master’s pressing Wants must be supply’d. 1748 H. Ellis Hudson's Bay 103 Besides the extraordinary Wages .. given, Premiums were settled in Case of Success, proportionable to the Rank of all the Persons on board. 1766 Blackstone Comm. II. xxx. 456 If no premium were allowed for the hire of money, few persons would care to lend it. 1859 Geo. Eliot Let. 19 Feb. (1954) III. 14 There was a house after my own heart at Mortlake.. but it turned out to have a premium affixed to the lease, which made it too expensive. 1897 Mary Kingsley W. Africa 649 A captain is .. sure to get their passage money and a premium for them. 1924 A. Christie Poirot Investigates iii. 71 ‘We’ve got a flat —at last!.. It’s dirt cheap. Eighty pounds a year!’.. ‘Big premium, I suppose ?’ 1966 New Statesman 21 Jan. 71/2 If railwaymen work genuinely longer or more difficult hours, and get overtime or shift premia in compensation, this is fair enough. 1966 Economist 29 Jan. 386/1 The case for higher night premia would be ‘examined’ in a later report, but he most definitely did not recommend them now. 1970 M. Greener Penguin Diet. Commerce 263 Very often when property is leased, the lessee, in addition to paying a rent for an agreed period, pays a lump sum. This is known as a premium, or sometimes as ‘key money’, and was once intended to avoid taxation and disguise the true rent. 1974 M. B. Brown Econ. of Imperialism viii. 177 Some foreign issues [of stocks] were certainly made more attractive because of the premiums at which they were issued.

b. Comm. (See quot. 1928.) 1928 Funk's Stand. Diet. II. 1956/3 Premium,.. any object offered free to those who purchase goods to a certain value, as a set of books given free as an inducement to subscribe to a magazine. 1930 Lucas & Benson Psychol, for Advertisers xii. 204 $1,502,000,000 is spent annually on advertising. This is divided as follows: Newspapers .. $690,000,000 .. Premiums, programs and directories .. 25,000,000. 1954 R. J. Schwartz Diet. Business Industry 392/1 Premium, something given free or at a nominal price to induce an actual sale or to promote interest in a product. 1963 Sunday Times 17 Nov. 11/1 A rapidly-growing little specialist industry is growing round the ‘take-a-plastic-daffodilmadam’ school of retailing... A premium, in their jargon, can be anything given away or sold cheap to persuade people .. to buy, stock, sample or re-order a product. 1974 Encycl. Brit. Micropaedia VIII. 191/1 Until the 1900s the most popular premiums were pictures and trade cards.., which were collected and exchanged by enthusiastic consumers whose collections became quite valuable.

c. Finance. The excess of the forward price of a currency or a commodity over the spot price. 1933 B. Ellinger This Money Business x. ioi In normal times the difference between ‘spot’—i.e. the rate for immediate delivery—and ‘forward’ rates depends on the rates of interest in the respective countries, but in abnormal times merchants may find a growing premium or discount on the forward rate over the spot rate. 1957 [see forward a. 4]. 1971 R. F. Pither Man. Foreign Exchange (ed. 7) x. 138 Forward rates of exchange are quoted as a ‘margin’ or ‘difference’ against the ‘opot’ rate of the currency concerned, or as a ‘premium’ or ‘discount’ on the ‘spot’ rate, or they may be quoted ‘outright’. 1978 R. G. F. Coninx Foreign Exchange Today viii. iii Forward margins are referred to as premiums or discounts. Ibid. 113 With indirect quotations, premiums indicate that the home currency enjoys higher interest rates than the quoted currency.

4. A fee paid for instruction in a profession or trade. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. xiv. 426 Sometimes very large sums are given with them [apprentices], as a premium for such their instruction. 1812 H. & J. Smith Rej. Addr., The Theatre 86 He would have bound him to some shop in town, But with a premium he could not come down. 1878 Jevons Prim. Pol. Econ. vii. 58 To learn a profession, like that of an architect or engineer, it is requisite to pay a high premium, and become a pupil in a good office.

5. The charge made for changing one currency into another of greater value; agio; hence, the excess value of one currency over another. 1717 Newton in Rigaud Corr. Sci. Men (1841) II. 425 At home they make their payments in gold, but will not pay in silver without a premium. 1757 Jos. Harris Coins 121 A country which oweth a ballance to another must pay a praemium upon all the bills.

6. a. at a premium-, at more than the nominal or usual value; above par; fig. in high esteem. (Opp. to at a discount.) 1828 Harrovian 191 John Lyon put their charms at a premium. 1833 Ht. Martineau Vanderput & S. iii. 51 It answers our purpose better to sell our claim for this money at a premium. 1856 Reade Never too late xxv. Suicide is at a premium here. Ibid, [see discount sb. 4]. 1861 [see discount sb. 4]. 1863 Fawcett Pol. Econ. iii. ix. (1876) 421 When the exchange is unfavourable, and bills at a premium, this premium.. varies from day to day. 1882 Bithell Counting-ho. Diet. (1893) 237 If £100 of Russian Stock is issued at the price of £94, then, if the quoted price on the Stock Exchange is 95], it is said to be at d premium. 1906 Galsworthy Man of Property xxiv. 295 When Mrs. MacAnder dined at Timothy’s, the conversation.. took that wider, man-of-the-world tone current among Forsytes at large, and this, no doubt, was what put her at a premium there. 1932 Time 2.% Mar. 30/2 The news put Philharmonic subscriptions back at a premium last week. 1974 Times 14 Mar. 11/2 Sadly, space is at a premium in most department stores.

PREMIUM BOND b. figto put (or place) a premium cm (something) and varr., to put a high value on something esp. as an inducement or incentive. 1907 G. B. Shaw John Bull's Other Island p. xvi, In short, our circumstances place a premium on political ability whilst the circumstances of England discount it; and the quality of the supply naturally follows the demand. 1911 7 ; Getting Married 142 Our democratic and matrimonial institutions.. put a premium on want of self-respect in certain very important matters. 1933 J. W. N. Sullivan Limitations of Set. iv. 132 The struggle for existence takes the place of the human breeder. Nature sets a premium upon certain varieties as compared with others. 1939 A. Huxley After Many a Summer 1. xi. 147 He’s been greedy and domineering, among other reasons, because the present system puts a premium on those qualities. 1959 [see Pearl Harbour].

7. a. attnb. and Comb., as premium (= prize) bull, tulip, etc.; (sense 3 b) premium Promotion, selling', premium-hunter, -winner', premium-fed, -paying adjs.: premium apprentice, an apprentice who has paid a premium for instruction in his intended trade; premium bonus system, premium system, a system by which a bonus is paid in addition to wages in proportion to the amount or value of work done. *855 J- R. Leifchild Cornwall Mines 249 The mine rose in value to the “premium amount of £24,000 in a few days. 1927 F. H. Shaw Knocking Around vi. 54 My greatest efforts of all should be expended in an endeavour to ameliorate the lot of that hard-lying ocean Ishmael, the “premium apprentice. 1979 Jrnl. R. Soc. Arts Dec. 36/2 When I left school,. .1 put in a happy period as a premium apprentice at the Sentinel Waggon Works at Shrewsbury. 1902 Daily Chron. 17 Oct. 3/3 The “premium bonus system, as provisionally agreed to, seems to Mr. Webb to be an admirable expedient. 1905 Ibid. 30 Jan. 3/7 Parents and guardians often pay a premium to a Canadian farmer. But the best farmers will not take a “premium boy. 1895 Daily News 4 Feb. 5/7 What an incubus the pampered and “premium-fed merchant navy is upon national finances. 1899 Westm. Gaz. 8 June 8/1 A sign that many “premiumhunters will be left out in the cold. 1962 S. Strand Marketing Diet. 562 * Premium promotion, the use of premiums (inexpensive gifts) in the promotion of the sale of products or services. 1974 Encycl. Brit. Micropaedia VIII. 191/2 Premium promotion, an advertisement, often part of the product package, that induces prospective purchasers to buy the product by offering a free gift or a reduced price. 1966 Lebende Sprachen XI. 109/1 * Premium selling, offering an item with the purchase of another product, either free or for a nominal additional payment, as an inducement to buy the product. 1901 Westm. Gaz. 5 Sept. 8/1 Brief descriptions were given of the working and general results of the “premium system. 1844 Dickens Mart. Chuz. xiii, ‘I am, sir’, said Mr. Tigg,.. ‘a “premium tulip, of a very different growth and cultivation’.

b. Passing into adj. Of a commodity, etc., esp. petrol: superior in quality and therefore commanding a higher price; of a price: such as befits an article of superior quality; higher than usual, orig. U.S. 1928 National Petroleum News 24 Oct. 115 (Advt.), This is our anti-knock gasoline, a premium motor fuel. 1931 Economist 5 Sept. 422/2 The profit to the garage on the sale of petrol.. is now 2d a gallon on national ‘commercial’ grades and 2|d on national ‘premium’ grades. 1945 H. S. Bell Amer. Petroleum Refining (ed. 3) xviii. 278 The refiner cannot approach the desired knock rating of 80 for premium motor fuels.. by simple skimming and thermal cracking except by a material reduction of the end point of his product. 1961 I. L. Horowitz Philos., Sci. & Sociol. of Knowledge v. 54 A world which pays a premium price for technological manipulation. 1965 New Statesman 23 Apr. 634/1 There were the garages selling the well-known, branded petrols, each in three main grades—Super, Premium and Regular. 1970 Daily Tel. 30 Jan. 19/1 All supersonic travellers would fly ‘premium class’ at a slightly lower rate than that paid at present by first-class passengers, but with the same comfort. 1977 Listener 1 Dec. 708 Qube [sc. U.S. cable television] has ten ‘premium’ channels where you pay per programme. 1979 Guardian 22 June 9/8 Trout will for some time still be a premium fish, selling at about £ 1 each.

Hence premiumed ('priimismd) a., that has gained a premium or prize; that has paid a premium; 'premiumless a., without (the means of paying) a premium. 1799 J- Robertson Agric. Perth 305 A breed of these premium’d bulls. 1796 Coleridge Lett., to T. Poole (1895) 189 He was too young and premiumless, and no one would take him. 1927 Daily Express 5 July 5/5 The trade may also be entered as a premiumed apprentice or as a beginner at a nominal wage.

premium bond. Also Premium Bond. [f. premium + bond sb.1] A debenture earning no interest but eligible for lotteries; spec, (in full Premium Savings Bond) since 1956, a British government bond not bearing interest but with the periodic chance of a cash prize. Also attrib. (See also Ernie.) [1882 R. Bithell Counting-House Diet. 237 A number of Lottery Loans of the worst class have been started in some of the German States, and also in Austria... It would be impossible to get subscriptions to them to any great extent in this country if called by their proper name. The name of Premium-Loans .. has therefore been substituted .., and the money that has been extracted from the pockets of unfortunate dupes by these means is enormous. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 29 Aug. 2/2 Two of the largest of these lotteries, the Panama and Congo premium-bearing loans, are two of the most scandalous pieces of finance which

premonition

367 Europe has ever witnessed. Here is an exciting chance of winning a fortune by gambling; let us get the money somehow to buy half a dozen of the bonds, and work no more!] 1908 Economist 12 Sept. 477/2 The practical man in the street who knows anything about premium bonds is quite aware that they are in their nature and intention lotteries. 1918 Ibid. 19 Jan. 79/2 The report of the Select Committee on Premium Bonds.. concludes with the following paragraphs:—1.. We do not, therefore, advise that an issue of Premium Bonds be made at the present time.’ *93* Star 8 May 6/3 Every trick—from premium bonds to guessing the number of beans in a bottle—seems to have been tried. 1940 Graves & Hodge Long Week-End v. 77 He [sc. Horatio Bottomley] was then launching new prize schemes—the Premium Bond Scheme of 1918, for example, to which his readers subscribed £90,000. Out of this he had agreed to pay £10,000 in prizes. 1956 H. Macmillan in Times 18 Apr. 5/2 Finally, I have something completely new for the saver in Great Britain—a premium bond. 1957, etc. [see Ernie]. 1957 Observer 25 Aug. 9/3 New National Savings reported last week totalled £26,689,000 (including £1,200,000 Premium Bonds and £2,566,000 accrued interest). 1958 Times Lit. Suppl. 15 Aug. p. x/3 He also prefers pools to premium bond gambling—in which a bloke can’t choose his own combination of numbers, so how does one know that it’s on the level? 1962 H. O. Beecheno Introd. Business Stud. xiv. 140 The Premium Savings Bond scheme has taken advantage of our national love of a gamble, holding out the possibility of a reward for the few much higher than other savings methods would give. 1974 Guardian 27 Mar. 1/1 Another £500,000 a month added to Premium Bond prizes.

pre'mix, v.

[pre-

A.

1.]

trans.

To mix

beforehand. 1934 in Webster. 1966 Gloss. Terms Internal Plastering (B.S.I.) 17 A plaster in which a lightweight aggregate has been pre-mixed dry with a gypsum plaster to give a low density. 1966 McGraw-Hill Encycl. Sci. & Technol. V. 292/1 Gaseous fuels can be premixed with air or oxygen, in which case the mixture can be fed to a flame holder and burned in a very efficient manner. 1972 [see premix $&.]. 1976 Nature 20 May 259/2 Rattlesnake venoms are neutralised also when premixed in vitro with either rattlesnake plasma or commercial antivenin.

Hence pre'mixed ppl. a., pre'mixing vbl. sb. 1941 Engineers' Digest II. 417 (heading) Premixed combustion of gaseous fuel for steel finishing operations. Ibid., Premixing provides accuracy of air to fuel-gas proportioning over the widest conceivable operating range. 1945 H. Barron Mod. Plastics vii. 163 (caption) Rotary premixing machines in which powdered phenolic resins (Novolak) is mixed with hexamethylenetetramine, wood flour, and colouring material. 1959 Economist 31 Jan. 431 /2 A ‘flexible’ type of road carriageway base incorporating premixed water-bound macadam. i960 Farmer & Stockbreeder 8 Mar. 75/1 The idea being that two different fertilizers can be applied at the same time without pre¬ mixing. 1963 A. M. Neville Properties of Concrete iv. 205 If instead of being batched and mixed on the site concrete is delivered ready for placing from a central plant it is referred to as ready-mixed or pre-mixed concrete. 1978 Sci. Amer. Apr. 155 In a premixed flame the gases are mixed prior to the burning and the rate of combustion depends on the flow rate.

premix ('priimiks), sb. and a. [pre- A. 2.] A. sb. A mixture prepared beforehand; spec. (a) Agric., a powder or granular preparation into which a drug or the like has been incorporated and which is mixed with animal feed to introduce the drug, etc., into it in suitably low concentrations; (b) synthetic resin to which various substances have been added to make it suitable for moulding; (c) (see quot. 1976). 1957 Times 2 Dec. (Agric. Suppl.) p. vi/4 A source of greater fear to those familiar with oestrogen effects is the inhalation of dust from a concentrated premix, which would present a definite hazard, i960 O. Skilbeck ABC of Film & TV 98 Premix, when dubbing is likely to prove especially difficult, or when insufficient heads are available for the number of tracks involved, some tracks may be combined at a first premix stage and added to the remainder later. 1963 H. R. Clauser Encycl. Engin. Materials 519/1 The unsaturated resin is first mixed with fillers, fibers, and catalyst to provide a nontacky compound... The premix is molded at pressures of 150 to 500 psi and at temperatures ranging from 250-310 F. 1963 Poultry Sci. XLII. 1264/2 Premixes containing menadione sodium bisulfite complex (16 gm./lb.) were made employing soybean meal or corn as the carrier. 1967 Simonds & Church Encycl. Basic Materials for Plastics 58/2 Premix is a damp, sometimes sticky variation of molding compound differing technically from so-called ‘molding compound’ only in the ratio of monomer which is used. 1971 Farmer & Stockbreeder 23 Feb. 25/1 Emtryl is available in two forms, as a soluble powder and as a premix. 1972 Quick & LaBau Handbk. Film Production xviii. 201 In the event of an extremely complex mix, pre-mixes may be desirable. This is where a few of the tracks are mixed to a desired level and then that master track mixed with the remaining channels of information. The director makes decisions concerning whether or not to pre-mix his film. 1976 B. Armstrong Gloss. TV Terms 71 Premix, a preliminary dub of certain sound tracks, usually music and effects, before the final mix.

B. adj. Premixed. 196.3 H. R. Clauser Encycl. Engin. Materials 537/2 Premix molding materials are physical mixtures of a reactive thermosetting resin .., chopped fibrous reinforcement.. and powdered fillers (usually carbonates or clays). 1968 P. I. Smith Plastics as Metal Replacements i. 45 The manufacturer makes available to the moulder either conventional pre-mix compounds or pre-impregnated chopped strand glass mat all ready for moulding. 1975 Petroleum Rev. XXIX. 96/1 A semi-closed circuit deep sea diving breathing set, using air or a pre-mix gas. 1976 P. Hill Hunters xii. 176 A huge pre-mix concrete lorry was disgorging its load. 1977 Evening News 11 June 11/6

Producer and artist then live with these ‘pre-mix’ tapes for about two months.

pre'mixture. [pre- A. 2.] A mixture prepared beforehand. 1934 in Webster. 1972 Physics Bull. Jan. 20/2 Two separate arrays of injector tubes are used to introduce premixtures of fluorine with helium and nitric oxide with carbon dioxide at the upstream end.

pre-modern: see pre- B. i d. pre'modify, v. Linguistics, [pre- A. 1.] trans. To modify (a word or phrase) by an immediately preceding word or phrase. So pre'modifying ppl. a.-, premodifi'eation, pre'modifier. 1962 R. Quirk Use of English x. 164 The premodification of nouns by nouns was a common feature of English before Germans studied science or America was discovered. 1966 G. N. Leech English in Advertising xiv. 127 In advertising language, the interesting part of the noun group is the pre¬ modifying part... Noun groups with lengthy pre¬ modifications are italicised. Ibid. 128 Pre-modifiers which can have the designative, or categorising function are nouns, adjectives and compounds. 1972 Language XLVIII. 456 The relatively empty do [in the ungrammatical sentence He had well done it] does not permit a premodifier well, but with a richer verb pre-modification is normal, e.g. He has well revealed the causes. 1973 G. W. Turner Stylistics iii. 81 Words preceding the head word in a group are conveniently called ‘modifiers’ (sometimes ‘premodifiers’). 1976 Amer. Speech 1974 XLIX. 82 It [sc. much] collocates with like in an affirmative sentence if it is premodified, hence I like him very much.

premolar (prii'msu^r)), sb. (a.) [f. pre- B. 3 + molar. Cf. F. pre-molaire.] A. sb. One of the set of molar teeth in front of the true molars, replacing the molars or grinders of the milk dentition; a false molar, in man called ‘bicuspid’. (Sometimes erroneously applied to a molar of the deciduous dentition.) 1842 Owen in Brande Diet. Sci., etc. 326/2 The teeth.. which are analogous to the bicuspids in man are called ‘praemolars’ or spurious molars [in mammalia generally]. *849-52 Todd's Cycl. Anat. IV. 903/1 Those grinders which succeed the deciduous ones .. are called ‘premolars’. 1861 Hulme tr. Moquin-Tandon 11. ill. ii. 114 The Civet., is characterized by the possession of three false molars (premolars of Owen). 1863 Huxley Man's Place Nat. ii. 81. 1872 Mivart Elem. Anat. vii. 253 The bicuspid molars of man.. are in zootomy termed premolars because they are placed in front of the true molars. 1897 [see prelacteal].

B. adj. Situated in front of the (true) molars; that is a premolar. 1880 Haughton Phys. Geog. vi. 283 The last premolar tooth has gone over to the molar series.

f premo'llition. Obs. rare~l. [n. of action from L. prsemollire to soften beforehand: see -tion.] A previous softening or mitigation. 1682 Norris Hierocles Pref. 4 Sometimes without any Premollition at all, they are downright sins.

premonarchical: see pre- B. i d. premonish (prir'momj), v. Now rare. [f. L. prsemonere to forewarn, foreshow, after monish, admonish.] trans. To forewarn; to advise, caution, notify, or admonish beforehand. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. deW. 1531) 20ib, Thou art agayn premonysshed, aduysed & warned neuer to .. ymagyn in thy fantasy ony suche. 1599 B. Jonson Cynthia's Rev. 11. iii, Fye, I premonisht you of that. 1640-1 Kirkcudbr. WarComm. Min. Bk. (1855) 153 The said Committie of Estaites of Parliament doe heirby warne, premoneis and requyer all Commissares and Collectores. . that they prepare thair comptes and present thame befoire the auditors. 1742 J. Willison Balm of Gilead i. (1800) 60 Got doth premonish us that a storm is coming. 1876 Lowell Among my Bks. Ser. 11. 191 Of whose haunting presence the delicacy of his senses had already premonished him.

b. intr. or absol. To give warning beforehand. 1550 Hooper Serm. Jonas i. 12 b, He is yet so mercyfull that he premonysheth & forewarneth of hys scourge to come, by hys prophets. 1625 Shirley Love Tricks 11. ii, Were it otherwise, I should elect, as you pre-monish, youth And prodigal blood, a 1703 Burkitt On N. Test. Matt. xxiv. 30 Got premonishes before he punishes. 1894 F. P. Badham in Academy 15 Dec. 513/2 The mention of women in the genealogy.. premonishes that some peculiar importance will attach to Christ’s mother.

t pre'monishment. Obs. [f. prec. + -ment.] The act of premonishing; premonition. 1550 Bale Image Both Ch. i. Bvb, To obserue the rules, and take the premonishementes of Godly doctrine. Ibid. B vij, Without premonishement or warning. 1624 Wotton Archit. in Reliq. (1672) 40 Now, after these premonishments I will come to the Compartition itself. 1788 Gilson Serm. Pract. Subj. vii. (1807) 133 We are not given to know what premonishment Elijah had received.

premonition (priimau'mjan, pre-). [ad. obs. F. premonicion (15th c. in Godef.), -ition, ad. late L. prsemonitio a forewarning, n. of action f. L. prsemonere: see premonish. In med.L. the word was identified in form with prsemunitio (prop, a fortifying in front), so that the earlier form in Eng. was premunition, q.v.] The action of premonishing or forewarning; a previous

PREMONITIVE notification or warning of subsequent events; a forewarning. [1456-1693: see PREMUNITION 2.] 1545 Joye Exp. Dan. Argt. 8 It is necessarye to note this premonicion teaching vs how we shulde knowe the chirche of God. 1577-8 Reg. Privy Council Scot. II. 666 Upoun sic schort and unlauchfull premonitioun. 1652 Needham tr. Selden’s Mare Cl. 465 Wee have thought good (by way of friendly premonition) to declare unto them all as followeth. 1785 Reid Intell. Powers II. iii. 250 In the premonition to the reader prefixed to the second edition of his Optics. 1869 Act 32 Sf 33 Viet. c. 116 §7 The lands .. should be redeemable by the grantor.. upon premonition of three months. 1876 Farrar Marlb. Serm. xx. 195 It will be the creeping premonition of paralysis to come.

premonitive (prii'mDnitiv), a. rare. [f. L. praemonitppl. stem of praemonere (see next) + -ive.] Of or pertaining to premonition; premonitory. 1861 I. Taylor Spir. Hebr. Poetry 291 The present trouble.. may be interpreted as premonitive of a renewed life.

premonitor (pri:'mDnit9(r)). [a. L. praemonitor, agent-n. f. praemonere to forewarn: see premonish.] One who or that which forewarns; a premonitory sign or token. a 1656 Bp. Hall Soliloquies lxxix, Some such like uncouth premonitors; which the great and holy God sends purposely to awaken our security. 1822 T. Taylor Apuleius 311 A premonitor in things dubious. 1844 Stephens Bk. Farm I. 245 Of these the Clouds are eminent premonitors. 1866 J. B. Rose tr. Ovid's Met. 464 Premonitors of crime.

premonitory (prii'mDnitsri), a. (sb.) [ad. late L. praemonit or i-us, f. praemonitor: see prec. and -ORY2. Cf. F. premonitoire.\ A. adj. Giving or conveying

premonition;

serving

to

warn

or

notify beforehand. 1647 Ward Simp. Cobler 43 In premonitory judgements, God will take good words, and sincere intents; but in peremptory, nothing but reall performances. 1686 Goad Celest. Bodies 11. iv. 213 A Comet.. following an Earthquake, though it looseth the Praemonitory part, yet it looseth not the Nature of a Sign. 1822 Lamb Elia Ser. 1. Diss. Roast Pig, A premonitory moistening .. overflowed his nether lip. 1846 J. Baxter Libr. Pract. Agric. (ed. 4) I. 429 We are warned of approaching danger, by certain premonitory symptoms. 1868 Browning Ring & Bk. iv. 1356 Signs and silences Premonitory of earthquake.

B. ellipt. as sb. pi. Premonitory symptoms. 1834 Knickerbocker IV. 307 The premonitories seize me before I have time to run to the doctors for relief. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xxxiv. (1856) 308, I am down myself today with all the premonitories.

Hence pre'monitorily adv. 1847 in Webster. 1880 G. Meredith Tragic Com. viii, Shaking her own head premonitorily.

•fPre'monster, a. and sb. Obs. rare. Shortened from Premonstratensis. c 1425 Wyntoun Cron. vn. 1111 (Cotton MS.) And of pe ordyr Premonster lyk Qwhit chanownys coyme pan to Alnewyk. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 412/1 Premoster, why3te chanon (H., P. Premonster), Premonstrensis.

tpre'monstrance. Obs. [a. obs. F. premonstrance (16th c. in Godef.), f. OF. premonstrer: see -ance.] A showing beforehand; foreshowing. 1594 Nashe Terrors of Nt. F ij b, Dreames .. if they haue anie premonstrance in them, the preparatiue feare of that they so premonstrate .. is far worse than the mischiefe itselfe by them denounced and premonstrated. 1633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Peter i. 14 Our apostle had some special premonstrance of the nearness of his end.

Premonstrant (prii'mDnstrant), sb. and a. Eccl. Hist. [In form pres. pple. of OF. premonstrer to

foreshow:

used

PREMUNDATION

368

to

represent

med.L.

Premonstratensis.] A. sb. = Premonstratensian sb. 1700 Tyrrell Hist. Eng. II. 853 The Orders of the Cistercians and Praemonstrants. 1747 Gentl. Mag. 570/2 Abbeys of Benedictins, Cistercians, regular Canons, and Premonstrants, to which the king nominates. B. adj. = Premonstratensian a. 1895 E. Marg. Thompson Hist. Somerset Carthusians 71 He had been Abbot of the Prtemonstrant Abbey of Dryburgh. 1896 Lina Eckenstein Woman under Monast. 195 There were also two settlements of Premonstrant nuns in England.

foreshow,

4c + mordere to bite.] Having the end abruptly truncate, as if bitten or broken off.

1588 J. Harvey Disc. Probl. 104 The same coniunction againe infusing, doth out of all doubt premonstrate the second coming of the sonne of God and man in the maiestie of his glorie. 1594 [see premonstrance]. 1652 Wharton tr. Rothman's Chirom. Wks. (1683) 550 They premonstrate Happiness to the Man in his Journeys and Messages. 1679 C. Nesse Antichrist 132 It is not the manner of Holy Scripture to premonstrate any certain periods. 1857 A. Mathews Tea-Table Talk I. 251 Marks, natural or acquired, premonstrate a talent for locomotion.

1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v. Leaf, Prsemorse Leaf,.. a leaf which is truncated and terminated by an acute sinus at the summit. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. IV. xlvi. 295 Premorse.., terminating in an irregular truncate apex, as if bitten off. 1861 Miss Pratt Flower. PI. III. 192 Its root is premorse or bitten. 1872 Oliver Elem. Bot. 11. 192 Blue Scabious.. Herb with a prsemorse (abrupt) rootstock. 1887 Amer. Naturalist XXI. 529 The types of the modern carrot are the tap-rooted and the premorse-rooted.

or make portend.

known

beforehand;

to

Premonstratensian (priimDnstra'tensian), sb. and a. Eccl. Hist. Also 7 prae-. [f. med.L. Prsemonstratensis (see next) + -an.] A. sb. A member of the Roman Catholic order of regular canons founded by St. Norbert at Premontre, near Laon, lie de France, in 1119. Also called Premonstrants, Norbertians, and, from the colour of their dress, White Canons. Also, a member of a corresponding order of nuns. 1695 T. Tanner Notitia Monastica Pref. avjb, Concerning the introducing of the Benedictine Order into this Kingdom,.. as also of the Regular Canons, Austins, Praemonstratensians, Gilbertines, &c. 1839 Penny Cycl. XV. 290/2 The Premonstratensians procured a constitution, which was confirmed by Pope Innocent III, that all the abbots of their order should wear them mitres]. 1885 Cath. Diet. 658/2 More recently a community of French Premonstratensians has been established at Storrington.

B. adj. Of or belonging to this order. 1695 T. Tanner Notitia Monastica 123 Newhouse or Newsom. The first Monastery of the Premonstratensian Order in England, built by Petr, de Gousla A.D. 1146. Ibid. Pref. bv, The Austin, Premonstratensian and Gilbertine Nuns,.. were instituted by the same as the Monks of those Orders. 1864 Churchman 3 Nov. 64 Bishop Maxe, the general visitor of the Premonstratensian order. 1885 Cath. Diet. 685/1 There were at one time, according to Helyot, a thousand Premonstratensian abbeys.. and five hundred houses of nuns.

HPremonstra'tensis, Prae-, a. and sb. [med.L. ‘belonging to Praemonstrdtus

Premontre’, med.L. (locus) ‘the place foreshown’ (see premonstrate v.), so called because the site is said to have been prophetically pointed out by St. Norbert.] = Premonstratensian a. and sb. Hence f Premonstra'tense, contr. Premonstrense, a. and sb.; f Premonstra'tenser sb.; f Premon'strensian a. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VII. 459 Aboute pis tyme began \>e ordre Premonstratensis [MS. -censis], pat is pe ordre of white chanouns. 1432-50 Ibid., The ordre Premonstratense [M5. -cense] began abowte this tyme. C1425 Wyntoun Cron. vn. 806 (Wemyss MS.) And in pe nixt jere efter pan The ordre Premonstrense [Cott. MS. Premonstrans; Auchinleck of Premonstratens] he began, That is to say of channons quhite. c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 412 per was a blak monk pat fell in apostasye, & syne he was a Premonstratence [MS. -cence] & went oute. 1550 Bale Eng. Votaries 11. 78 The Premonstratensers or white chanons, came in to the realme & buylded at Newhowse in Lyncolne dyocese in the yeare of our lord a M, a C, and xlv. c 1630 Risdon Surv. Devon §134 (1810) 146 Canons of the order of Praemonstretenses. 1715 M. Davies Athen. Brit. I. 142 This was answered by Father Hugo, a Regular Premonstrensian Prebendary. 1805 Forsyth Beauties Scotl. II. 18 Patrick, of the reformed order of Premonstratenses of Dryburgh.

premon'stration. rare. [ad. late L. prsemonstration-em, n. of action f. prsemonstrare-. see premonstrate v.] The action of premonstrating or showing beforehand; a showing forth, making known, indication, or manifestation beforehand. c 1450 Mirour Saluacioun 44 The fift Chapitle vs telles oure ladys oblacionne In the temple by thre figures of premonstracionne. 1581 Marbeck Bk. of Notes 215 The Church by premonstration declareth what is the word of God. 1610 Willet Hexapla Dan. 59 This dreame beeing a premonstration of things to come. 1623 Cockeram, Premonstration, a fore-shewing. 1920 E. H. Begbie Mirrors of Downing St. i. 9 His intuitions are amazing. He astonished great soldiers in the war by his premonstrations.

'premon,strator. rare. [a. L. prsemonstrator, agent-n. f. prsemonstrare: see premonstrate n.] One who or that which shows beforehand. 1846 in Worcester, citing Kirby.

premortal to -Mosaic: see pre- B. i. pre-'mortem, a. (sb.) [a. L. prse mortem before death.] Taking place or performed before death: opposed to post-mortem. Also as sb. in fig. use. 1892 Chicago Advance 21 July, To see himself as others see him through the kindly medium of pre-mortem obituary notices. 1893 W. R. Gowers Dis. Nerv. Syst. (ed. 2) II. 339 The pre-mortem rise in temperature is usually attended by extreme frequency of pulse. 1971 Listener 7 Jan. 18/1 ‘The death of the symphony orchestra’ was discussed on Radio 4, in a kind of pre-mortem. 1972 F. Warner Lying Figures in. 33 What of love? Guppy. A post-prandial pre-mortem.

premotion (prii'msujsn). [ad. med.L. prsemotion-em, n. of action f. late L. prsemovere to move (anything) beforehand: see premove. So F. premotion (1713 in Hatz.-Darm.).] Motion or impulse given beforehand; esp. applied to divine action held to determine the will of the creature. 01643 Ld. Falkland, etc. Infallibility (1646) 133 They contend .. whether with this freedome of will.. Physicall predeterminations or promotions can consist, a 1680 J. Corbet Free Actions 11. vii. (1683) 18 It being to a good act, it is a Premotion perfective of our Nature, and to its well¬ being. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v., Physical premotion, according to Alvarez, Lemos, etc., is a complement of the active power, whereby it passes from the first act to the second; i.e. from a complete, and next power, to action. 1867 [see premovement]. 1885 Catholic Diet. 384/2 [About 1580] Bannez, a Dominican professor at Salamanca,.. represented efficacious grace as determining the free consent of the will by ‘physical premotion’, and this premotion which was infallibly followed by the consent of the will came, as he alleged, from God’s absolute decree that the person so moved by grace should correspond to it. 1887 Mind Apr. 266 This thesis is nothing more than the mere denial of ‘physical premotion’.

pre'motional, a. nonce-word. [f. pre- B. i d + motion sb. + -al1.] Existing before motion. 1852 Bailey Festus xxviii. (ed. 5) 475 At the first creation, in that peace, Premotional, preelemental, prime.

premotor: see pre- B. 3. pre'moult, a. and sb. Zool. A. adj. [pre- B. 2.] Existing or occurring just before a change of plumage in birds or the shedding and replacement of the integument of insects, crustaceans, or reptiles. B. sb. [pre- B. i.] A premoult stage or period. 19.57 R- A. H. Coombes in D. A. Bannerman Birds Brit. Isles VI. 312 (heading) The pre-moult migration of the sheld-duck. 1964 Oceanogr. & Marine Biol. II. 303 At moult [of the crab, Carcinus maenas], uptake of water, averaging 66 3% of the premoult weight, takes place. 1967 P. A. Meglitsch Invertebr. Zool. xvi. 681/1 The physiology of most of the body parts [of arthropods] is affected by premolt. 1973 Nature 9 Mar. 133/2 An insect does not enter premoult if its thoracic glands have been removed.

premove (pri:'mu:v), v. rare. [ad. late L. prsemovere to move (anything) beforehand, f. prse, pre- A. 1 + movere to move.] trans. To move or influence beforehand; to impel or incite to action. 1598 Florio, Premosso, promoted, preferred, premooued. 1663 Baxter Divine Life 141 It followeth that we have no certainty when God premoveth an Apostle or Prophet to speak true, and when to speak falsly. 1675-Cath. Theol. [I. viii. 190 It performeth that Act because it is premoved to it. 1867 W. G. Ward Ess. Philos. Theism (1884) II. 187 note, Let it be assumed, then, that God does premove earthly phenomena.

Hence pre'movement. rare. 1867 W. G. Ward Ess. Philos. Theism (1884) II. 172 It does not follow.. because they are fixed that they proceed independently of God’s constant and unremitting ‘premovement’. [A?ote] We do not say ‘premotion’, because this word has a special sense in the Thomistic philosophy, totally distinct from that here intended.

Hence in later Diets.

premultipJi'cation. f Pre'monstrate, sb. Obs. rare. A shortened equivalent of Premonstratensian. I55° Bale Eng. Votaries 11. H iv, About this time arose other sectes of perdicion, as the.. Premonstrates. 1631 Weever 'Anc. Fun. Mon. 283 White Canons premonstrates.

f pre'monstrate, ppl. a. Obs. rare-'. [ad. L. prsemonstrat-us, pa. pple. of prsemonstrare: see next.] ‘Premonstrated’, foreshown. (Const, as pa. pple.) 1654 Z. Coke Logick 10 When they are ordinative, methodical, and by conclusion, as is premonstrate.

pre'monstrate, v. rare. [f. ppl. stem of L. prsemonstrare to show beforehand, f. prse, preA. 1 + monstrare to show.] trans. To point out

pre-moral(ity):

see pre- B. i.

pre'morbid, a. Med.

[pre- B. i.]

Preceding the occurrence of symptoms or disease. 1939 Amer. Jrnl. Psychiatry XCV. 1041 A number of factors were included: age, sex, physical build, premorbid personality.. and permeability quotients. 1953 Jrnl. Nerv. & Mental Dis. CXVII. 516 The scale was used to evaluate each patient in .. the following three areas: (a) the premorbid history; (b) possible precipitating factors; (c) signs of the disorder. 1969 Jrnl. Amer. Med. Assoc. 18 Aug. 1085/2 Marihuana may have a psychotogenic effect even in an individual with a healthy premorbid personality.

Math. Multiplication by a prefactor.

[pre-

A.

2.]

1862 Phil. Trans. R. Soc. CLI. 316 Let that maxtrix be reduced by premultiplication with a unit-matrix. 1972 Computer Jrnl. XV. 250/2 Pre- and post-multiplication is preserved.

pre'multiply, v. Math, [pre-A. 4 c.] trans. To multiply by (or as) a prefactor, q.v. 1862 [seepost-multiply vb. s.v. post- A. 1 a], 1890 in Cent. Diet. 1973 Roberts & Shipman Two-Point Boundary Value Probl. viii. 223 If each side of (8.8.12) is premultiplied by the square partitioned matrix of order n(m + 1),.. the following partitioned matrix is obtained. 1978 [see post-multiply vb. s.v. post- A. 1 a],

premorse (prii'mois), a. Bot. and Entom. Also

tpremun'dation. Obs. rare-'. In 7 prae-. [n. of

prae-. [ad. L. prsemors-us, pa. pple. of prsemordere to bite (off) in front, f. prse, pre- A.

action f. L. prsemundare, repr. by prsemundatus cleansed beforehand, f. prse, pre- A. 1 +

1

K

PREMUNE

a 1660 Hammond ig Serm. ix. Wks. 1684 IV. 619 A praemundation or praesanctification of them that sued to be admitted higher.

tpre'mune, obs. colloq. praemunire (in sense 3).

PRENEX

369

mundare to cleanse: see -ation.] A cleansing or purification beforehand.

contraction

of

1758 Mrs. Lennox Henrietta in. i. ‘Nay, for that matter, .. I may draw myself into another premune perhaps: after what I have suffered I ought to be cautious.’

premunire, -eal, -ize, etc.: see praemunire, etc. fpremu'nite, v. Obs. [f. ppl. stem of L. praemunire (see next). Cf. F. premunir (14th c.).] trans. To fortify or guard in front or beforehand. 01619 Fotherby Atheom. Pref. (1622) 12 For the better removing of the exception .. I thought good to premunite the succeeding Treatise, with this preceding Preface. 1679 V. Alsop Melius Inquirendum I. i. 53 King James sent thither [to Dort] several of his most learned and eminent divines, premunited with an instrument.

premunition (priimjui'nijbn). [ad. late L. preemunition-em, n. of action f. praemunire to fortify or protect in front, f. prae, pre- A. 4 c + munire to fortify, defend. In med.L. prae-, pre‘before’ was referred to time, and the verb confounded with praemonere to warn beforehand, so that with the form of praemunire it had the sense of praemonere', whence the sb. praemunire, and sense 2 here (the earlier use in English).] 1. The action of fortifying or guarding beforehand; a previous securing of immunity against attack or danger; a forearming. Now rare. 1607 Schol. Disc. agst. Antichr. i. iv. 177 We premise these two prouisoes and premunitions for our selues. 1622 S. Ward Life of Faith in Death (1627) 49 Let mee tell thee praeuision is the best preuention, and praemonition the best prasmunition. 1874 H. N. Hudson Wordsw. i. (1884) 7 (Funk) That issue was to be forestalled by timely premunition.

2.

Used, by confusion, in the sense of premonition. (The earlier use). Obs. exc. as in quot. 1875, referring to pr/emunientes: cf. next. [1389 Rolls of Parlt. III. 267/1 Soit tiel conviction ou atteindre envers luv par Brief de Premunition.] 1456 Cov. Leet Bk. (E.E.T.S.) 296 That all the churche-wardens .. be redy to accompt 3erely aftur premunicion made vnto theym. 1546 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 62 Upoun the premunitioun of xx‘J dayis to compeir befoir thaim. 1629 Lynde Via Tuta 49 Letters of aduertisement or premunition were written .. and were sent by the Orthodox Bishops and Pastors to other parts and sound Members of the Catholique Church. 1693 R. Fleming Disc. Earthquakes 103 An experimental Knowledge of the Truth of Divine Premunitions, when it’s too late, .will be very sad. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. xv. II. 195 The whole body of beneficed clergy .. was organised by Edward I as a portion of his parliament, by the clause of premunition inserted in the writ of summons addressed to the bishops.

3. Med. [ad. F. premunition (E. Sergent et al. 1924, in Bull, de la Soc. de Path, exotique XVII. 38).] (The production of) a resistance to disease due to the presence of the causative agent in the host in a harmless or tolerated state. [1924 Tropical Dis. Bull. XXI. 492 For absolute immunity the distinguishing term proposed is ‘immunity’.. and for relative immunity, ‘premunition’ brought about by a process of ‘premunition’, with corresponding verb. (Unfortunately English words corresponding with ‘premunition’ and ‘premunir’ do not at present exist.)] 1934 T. W. M. Cameron Internal Parasites of Domestic Animals iv. 218 In.. premunition, removal of the latent infection may permit of re-infection. 1951 G. Lapage Parasitic Animals vii. 205 Some experts believe that the greater resistance of the negro race to human malarial parasites .. is really premunition. 1971 P. C. C. Garnham Progress in Parasitol. vi. 101 Host and parasite eventually settle down together in the state of premunition. 1975 Tropical Animal Health & Production VII. 125 (heading) The premunition of adult cattle against Babesiosis.

pre'munitory, a. [f. L. praemumt-, ppl. stem of praemunire, in med.L. used for praemonere (see prec. and praemunire) + -ory2.] Used, by confusion, for premonitory a. premunitory clause — praemunientes clause. 1700 Atterbury Rights Eng. Convoc.( 1701)227, I.. shall . . endeavour to give some account of the Original of the Premunitory Clause. Ibid. 241 The Premunitory Clause. 1854 Thirlwall Rem. (1877) I. 211 The premunitory clause though seemingly become a dead letter, was really carried into effect in its spirit.

premunity (pri:'mju:niti). Med. [f. premun(ition + -ity, after immunity.] (See quot. 1938.) So pre'mune a., exhibiting premunity. 1938 G. O. Davies Vet. Path. & Bacteriol. (ed. 2) vii. 145 Premunity denotes a state of resistance or tolerance to infection which only lasts so long as the infecting organism is present in the tissues of the host. 1948 U. F. Richardson Vet. Protozoal, i. 7 The more uniform ‘premunity’ of animals to protozoa in an infected area is mainly due to the more uniform exposure to infection and reinfection. Ibid. iv.

86 Infection derived from a premune animal is less severe than that from an active case.

premunization (.priimjuinai'zeijan). Med. [f. premun(ition + -izATiON, after immunization.'] The action or result of premunizing; premunition (sense 3). I94I J- T. Cuthbertson Immunity against Animal Parasites iv. 49 Resistance to reinfection with the malarias of monkeys, birds, and dogs have all been shown to depend in part on premunization. 1975 Tropical Animal Health & Production VII. 126 Premunisation was effected by the injection of infected blood and control of the subsequent infection with drugs.

premunize ('pri:mju:naiz), v. Med. [f. premun(ition + -ize, after immunize, as anglicization of F. premunir (E. Sergent et al. 1924, in Bull, de la Soc. de Path, exotique XVII. 37).] trans. To introduce pathogens into (a host) so as to produce premunition. Hence 'premunized, 'premunizing ppl. adjs. 1925 E. Sergent et al. in Trans. R. Soc. Tropical Med. XVIII. 384 We ask our British colleagues to.. consider whether it is possible to give currency to the verb ‘to premunize’ and to Anglicize the word ‘premunition’. 1934 T. W. M. Cameron Internal Parasites of Domestic Animals II. 45 Immune animals.. are premunized and may act as carriers. 1938 Proc. R. Soc. Med. XXXI. 1301 When a premunized host is superinfected.. little apparent effect is produced. 1963 E. Sergent in P. C. C. Garnham et al. Immunity to Protozoa iii. 44 A typical example of a premunizing vaccine is the antitubercular vaccine, BCG. 1975 Tropical Animal Health & Production VII. 125 Twenty-five cattle .. were premunised with virulent Babesia bigemina. Ibid., The results of haematological and serological immune responses of premunised cattle.. are reported.

premutative, -mycosic, -mythical: see preA. 3, B. 1. premy, var. preemie. premye: see premie. premyelocyte, -cytic: see pre- B. i. fpre'nade. Obs. Name of a dish in old cookery. c 1450 Two Cookery-bks. 91 Prenade [Douce MS. Brewes]. —Take wyn,.. and clarefied honey, sawndres, pouder of peper, Canel, Clowes, Maces, Saffron, pynes, my[n]ced dates, & reysons, And cast thereto a litul vinegre, and sette hit ouer the fire, and lete hit boyle [etc.].

prename, -nasal: see pre- A. 2, B. 3. prenares, praenares (prii'neariiz), sb. pi. Anat. Also in sing, -naris. [mod.L., f. prae before + L. ndres, pi. of naris nostril.] The anterior nares or openings of the nasal cavity; the nostrils (as opposed to the postnares). 1882 Wilder & Gage Anat. Techn. 513 There is a tolerably direct passage from the prsenaris to the postnaris through the so called meatus ventralis (inferior).

Hence pre-, praenarial, a.1, belonging to the prenares. 1890 Cent. Diet., Prenarial. 1895 S.S. Lex., Prenarial.

prenarial (prii'nesrwl), a.2 Anat. [f. pre- B. 3 4- L. naris nostril + -al1.] Situated in front of the nostrils. 1866 Owen Vertebr. Anim. II. 426 Euphysetes simus shows the opposite extreme to Balsena and Physeter, in the disproportionate shortness of the rostral or ‘prenarial’ to the cranial or ‘postnarial’ part of the skull.

pre'nasal, a. and sb. A. adj. 1. Anat. and Zool. [f. pre- B. 3 + nasal a.] In front of the nose or nasal region.

Some consonants .. may become aspirated, pre-aspirated, glottalized, prenasalized, [etc.] 1976 Language LII. 331 Another class of segment is much more common ..: this is the type generally described as ‘prenasalized stops’. 1977 Ibid. LIII. 317 Prenasalization of these consonants, while common, is limited in the following ways: except in sentence-initial position, b d are either preglottalized or prenasalized, and the processes occur in complementary distribution.

prenatal (prii'neitsl), a. [f. pre- B. 1 d -I- natal a.1] Existing or occurring before birth; previous to birth; antenatal. Also = antenatal a. 2. (In quot. 1895 with reference to the prenatal divinity of Christ.) 1826 Southey Vind. Eccl. Angl. 172 For his prenatal performances, and the other miracles of his early life,.. St. Fursey is as little entitled to discredit as to honour. 1874 H. R. Reynolds John Bapt. ii. 103 note, The idea of John’s pre¬ natal inspiration;.. the supposed inspiration of the unborn John. 1895 Haweis in Contemp. Rev. Oct. 599 There are what I may call the Prenatal Infusion clergy and the Postnatal Transfusion clergy. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 233 The principal causes [of idiocy and imbecility] may be grouped as pre-natal and post-natal. 1909 Chesterton Orthodoxy iv. 94 This proves that even nursery tales only echo an almost pre-natal leap of interest and amazement. 1938 New Statesman 19 Feb. 298/2 Pre-natal clinics are increasing, i960 C. MacInnes Mr. Love Justice 207 Step up to the pre-natal clinic, darling. See what they have to say. fig. 1877 Tyndall in Daily News 2 Oct. 2/4 Pre-natal intimations of modern discoveries and results are strewn through scientific literature. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 19 Apr. 2/3 In some forgotten strange pre-natal world, Where rosecrowned summer smiled on placid seas.

Hence pre'natalist, one who believes in the prenatal divinity of Jesus Christ (also attrib.)\ pre'natally adv., in the prenatal stage or period. 1879 Tourgee Fool's Err. xxxix. 286 That they were prenatally infected with the seeds of fatal disease. 1895 Haweis in Contemp. Rev. Oct. 599 The Prenatalists admit human parentage on one side only. Ibid. 604 [see postnatalist]. 1953 R. Lehmann Echoing Grove 11. 73 Already mid-summer dawn fainted pre-natally in the high uncurtained windows. 1965 Science 15 Jan. 306/3 This period of neural differentiation occurs prenatally in guinea pigs .. and during the 1st week of postnatal life in rats. 1976 Lancet 18 Dec. 1352/2 Of interest was the occurrence of measles prenatally in the mother of 1 patient.. during the third trimester of gestation.

pre-Nazi: see pre- B. i a. prence, obs. form of prince. fprend, sb.

Obs. [? for *reprend, from F. reprendre to join broken parts.] ? A repaired crack. 1479 Paston Lett. III. 272 Item, a grete maser with a prend in the botom, and the armes of Seint Jorge.. . Item, a nother maser sownde in the botom and a sengilbonde.

fprend, v. Obs. rare. [ad. F. prend-re:—L. prendere, contracted form of prehendere to take: see prehend.] trans. To take. 1447 Bokenham Seyntys (Roxb.) prendyddyst thi symylytude.

1597 West 2nd Pt. Symbol. §126 The Lord..shal haue such things, as lye in prender: as the warde of the bodie of the heire and of the land, escheates &c. 1607 Cowell Interpr. s.v. Render, There be certaine things in a maner that lie in prender.. and certaine that lie in Render, a 1625 Sir H. Finch Law (1636) 138 A reseruation of things in prender or vser, as to haue common for four beeues, or foure cart loads of wood, maketh no tenure. 1768 Blackstone Comm. III. i. 15 Heriot custom (which Sir Edmund Coke says, lies only in prender, and not in render).

prene, obs. form of preen.

2. Linguistics, [f. pre- B. 2 -f nasal sb.] Occurring before a nasal consonant.

prenegotiation: see pre- A. 2.

B. sb. Linguistics, [f. pre- A. 2 + nasal $6.] A prenasalized consonant. 1948 R. A. D. Forrest Chinese Lang. v. 93 The Heh-Miao . . have rid their language of all compound consonants (except the prenasals). Ibid. 94 The irregular representation of the initials with prefixed homorganic nasals (‘prenasals’) is puzzling.

Hence prena'sality, the quality or state of being prenasalized. 1976 Language LII. 332 Another class of consonants involving nasality.. argues against any solution to the problem of prenasality in which a single feature has the entire segment as its domain.

pre'nasalize, v. Linguistics, [pre- A. 1.] trans. To pronounce (a consonant) with initial nasalization. Chiefly as pa. pple. or ppl. adj. Hence prenasali'zation. 1956 Jakobson & Halle Fund, of Lang. iv. 43 Such relatively rare phonemes as the discontinuous nasals (the socalled prenasalized stops). 1961 Webster, Prenasalization. 1973 J. M. Anderson Struct. Aspects Lang. Change 119

In hym thou

prender ('prend3(r)). Law. [sb. use of F. prendre, inf., to take.] The power or right of taking a thing without its being offered.

1875 Huxley & Martin Elem. Biol. (1883) 170 The lateral angles of this truncated face are produced outwards and forwards into two flattened prae-nasal processes. 1891 Flower & Lydekker Mammals ix. 282 A peculiar prenasal bone is developed at the anterior extremity of the mesethmoid, which serves to strengthen the cartilaginous snout [in the Suidae].

1973 J. M. Anderson Struct. Aspects Lang. Change 137 Modifications in French, revolving around nasalization of prenasal vowels.

149

Ilprenegard. Obs. The Fr. phrase prenez garde, take care. c 1400 Songs Costume (Percy Soc.) prenegard, thus bere I myn baselard.

50

Prenegard,

preneoplastic, -nephritic: see pre- B. i. pre'neural, a. and sb. Zool. [pre- B. 3.] A. adj. In chelonians, applied to a skeletal element that lies between the nuchal bone and the neural bones. B. sb. A bone in this position. 1904 Amer.Jrnl. Sci. CLXVIII. 274 There is a pre-neural bone, whose anterior border has occupied a notch in the hinder border of the nuchal. 1957 Bull. Mus. Compar. Zool. Harvard CXV. 171 The very similar term ‘pre-neural’ has long been in use for an element that is immediately posterior to the nuchal. 1969 R. Zangerl in C. Gans Biol. Reptilia I. vi. 333 Most of the Mesozoic genera retain some amphichelydian characters,.. but.. the occurrence of a preneural is erratic. Ibid. 334 Pre-neural elements occur occasionally.

prenex ('priineks), a. Logic, [ad. late L. praenex(us tied or bound up in front: see pre- A. i and nexus.] Of or relating to a quantifier placed initially in a formula whose scope affects the whole formula; spec, in phr. prenex normal form (see quot. 1944). 1944 A. Church in Ann. Math. Stud. xm. 60 Thus we have that a w.f.f. is in prenex normal form if and only if all

its quantifiers are initially placed, no two quantifiers are upon the same variable, and every variable occurring in a quantifier occurs at least once within the scope of that quantifier. Ibid. 61 Use of the prenex normal form was introduced by C. S. Peirce, although in a different terminology and notation. 1950 W. V. Quine Methods of Logic (1952) iv. 226 Let us speak of a quantifier as prenex in a sentence when .. it is initial.. and its scope reaches to the end of the sentence. Ibid. 243 The prenex universal quantifiers.. are dropped for ease in reading. 1951 Jrnl. Symbolic Logic XVI. 32 For any formula F of our m-valued formalization there is a formula G in prenex normal form which is weakly equivalent to F. 1965 Hughes & Londey Elem. Formal Logic xli. 297 A wff in which all the quantifiers occur at the beginning, all are affirmative, and in which their scope extends to the end of the whole wff, is said to be in Prenex Normal Form. 1974 Boolos & Jeffrey Computability & Logic ix. 112 Thus .. F2 is in prenex form but Fj is not: since F2 is a prenex formula logically equivalent to F|, F2 is a prenex form of F,.

prengte, prenk: see prink v. prennable, obs. f. pregnable. prenoble (pri:'n3ub(3)l), a. nonce-wd. [f. preA. 6 + noble a.] Pre-eminently noble. So fpre'noble v. Obs., trans. to ennoble pre¬ eminently. 1657 Reeve God’s Plea 40 We should prenoble priority with honourable actions. 1812 Southey Omniana II. 96 One of these prenoble and reverend Doctors of Theology.

prenominal (prii'nDrninsl), a. (sb.) [f. L. praenomin-, stem of prtenomen + -al1: cf. nominal.] a. Pertaining to the praenomen or personal name, as distinguished from the surname; also, to the first word in binominal specific names. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 11. vii. 102 So are they deceived in the names of Horse-raddish, Horse-mint, Bullrush and many more: conceiving therein some prenominall consideration, whereas indeed that expression is but a Grecisme, by the prefix of hippos and bous.. intending no more then great. 1847 Saxe Rape of Lock xxi, The patronymical name of the maid Was so completely overlaid Writh a long preenominal cover. 1882 Cornh. Mag. Feb. 219 Many other prenominal absurdities.

b. Preceding a substantive. Also as sb.

1480 Caxton Ovid's Met. xn. xvii, Ffor that day was hys deth *prenostyked, yf he wente to bataylle. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) V. 169 Men..seide that hit was a *prenosticate and a signe that he sholde reioyce thempyre. Ibid. II. 283 If thay fynde the home fulle at that tyme thei prenosticate grete habundaunce of goodes. 1513 Douglas /Eneis in. vi. 209 Eftir that this prophet.. Thir devyne answeris thus prenosticate. c 1400 Maundev. (1839) xv. 167 The *prenosticaciouns of thinges that felle aftre. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) II. 317 A scribe, hauenge prenostication of thynges to comme [L. praescius futurorum]. Ibid. VI. 217 In whiche yere ij horrible blasynge sterres apperede;.. as a *prenosticatyve of grete destruccion. 1490 Caxton Eneydos xxii. 80 Dyuynacions presagyous & aruspycyous, vnto her tolde,.. by the auguryes & *prenostycatures of her harde and aduerse fortunes.

fpre'notary. Obs. Forms: 5 prenotarye, 6 -arie, preignetory, prignatory, 7 pre(i)gnotarie, -ry, praegnotary, pregnotory, prenotory. [ad. med.L. praenotarius, app. a latinized synonym of protonotarius protonotary: cf. AF. preno'tarie (Britton 1292), preignatorie. Prob. at first stressed preno'tarie, whence 'prenotary, -natorie, -netory, etc., and pregn- for pren-.] The chief clerk of a court of law; a protonotary. Also fig. [1-1250 Bracton De Leg. Anglise (Rolls) III. 188 Tunc legat prothonotarius virtutem brevis ad instructionem juratorum. c 1290 Fleta iv. ix. (1647) 230 Tunc legat praenotarius virtutem Juratorum. 1292 Britton ii. xxi. §5 Adounc lour seit bref leu par le clerc prenotarie, qi dirra en ceste manere.] c 1450 Lydg. & Burgh Secrees 2399 Prenotaryes to haue I the Advyse. 1535 Cromwell in Merriman Life & Lett. (1902) I. 398 John Joyner the kinges Preignetory of his graces comen bench at Westminster. 1542-3 Act 34 & 35 Hen. VIII, c. 27 §43 Vpon euery fine .. shalbe paied .. twoo shillynges .. Wherof.. the Prenotarie, entring the same, shall haue two pens. 1600 Maldon, Essex, Doc. Bundle 162 If. 8 Vnto serjeants, prignatoryes, atturneys, and councelors. 1651 tr. De-las-Coveras' Don Fenise 20 The Judge of the towne assisted by the Pregnotory and serjeants came into the house. 1658 Phillips, Praegnotaries,.. in Common law, the chief Clerks of the King’s Court, whereof three are of the Common pleas, and one of the King’s Bench, a 1693 Urquhart's Rabelais in. xlii. 345 Sequestrators,.. Tabellions,.. Pregnatories, Secondaries.

prenotation (primao'teijsn). In quot. prae-. [f.

1961 Arner. Speech XXXVI. 163 Roughly speaking, the prenominal adjectivals will be only single, simplex (descriptive) adjectives. 1964 Language XL. 45 As a prenominal the genitive has two unique characteristics. 1965 Ibid. XLI. 283 Prenominal and postnominal modifiers. 1978 Ibid. LIV. 26 A prenominal numeral like cinq ‘five’ may be pronounced with a final consonant in all positions.

pre- A. 2 + notation; see next. Cf. late L. praenotatio a first notion (Ennod. in Quicherat).] Noting beforehand; prediction, prognost¬ ication.

f predominate, a. Obs. [ad. L. praenominat-us, pa. pple. of praenominare: see next.] Beforenamed, above-named; = prenominated.

fpre'note, v. Obs. [ad. L. praenotare to mark before, in late L. to predict: see pre- A. 1 and note v. So obs. F. prenoter to note before.] 1. trans. To note or make mention of previously.

1513 Bradshaw St. Werburge 11. 141 In short tyme after the prenominate pagans At tamysmouth reentred this realme agayne. Ibid, i486 After the decesse of Hug. Lupe prenominate. 1602 Shaks. Ham. 11. i. 43 Hauing euer seene, in the prenominate crimes The youth you breath of guilty.

t predominate, v. Obs. [f. late L. praenominare to name in the first place + -ate3; see pre- A. 1 and nominate v.] trans. To name beforehand, to mention previously. Hence f predominated ppl. a., previously mentioned, aforesaid; aforenamed, above-named. 1547 Boorde Brev. Health xxv. 15 b, For al such matters loke in ye chapitres of the prenominated infirmities. 1597 A.M. tr. Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. 53/1 Those praecedent or praenominated occasions. 1606 Shaks. Tr. Cr. iv. v. 250 Think’st thou to catch my life so pleasantly, As to prenominate in nice conjecture Where thou wilt hit me dead? 1670 Conclave wherein Clement VIII was Elected Pope 3 Some.. did not only refuse all the prenominated persons, but would have introduced others.

t .prenomi'nation. Obs. [n. of action from prec. vb.] 1. Prior nomination; naming first; forenaming. 1575 in H. Swinden Gt. Yarmouth (1772) 222 We have lately tollerated youre baylives to have prenominacion to oure discredytt. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. ill. xxiv. 170 In strict reason the watery productions should have the prenomination: and they of the land rather derive their names, then nominate those of the sea. 1658 Phillips, Prdenomination, a forenaming.

2. The giving of a praenomen; a first name or appellation. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe 16 All Common wealths assume their prenominations of their common diuided weale, as where one man hath not too much riches, and another man too much pouertie.

fpre'nostic, sb. Obs. In 4 -ik, -yk, 5 -ike. [ad. med.L. praenosticus, partially Latinized form of prognostics: so praeno Stic are vb. (Du Cange), and OF. prenosticable (Godef.).] = prognostic. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 219 He seith, for such a prenostik Most of an hound was to him lik. c 1398 Chaucer Fortune 54 Prenostik is thow wolt hir towr asayle. 1481 Botoner Tulle on Old Age (Caxton) evj, The dayes callid Dies cretici and dies of prenostikes of good determynacions of the passions of a mans sikenesse or the contrarye.

So fpre'nostic, fpre'nosticate v. trans. = prognosticate; f pre'nosticate sb., fpre'nosticative = prenostic sb.; f prenosti'cation, f pre'nosticature = prognostication (in quot. 1432-50, foreknowledge).

PRENTICE

370

PRENGTE

1861 I. Taylor Spir. Hebr. Poetry Pref. 13 Attested by.. the Divine prs-notation of events.

1570 Foxe A. & M. (ed. 2) 178/1 This blinde ignorance of that age, thus aboue prenoted.

2. To denote or betoken beforehand, to prognosticate; to predict, foretell. 1641 H. L.’Estrange God's Sabbath 63 It was nottypicall; it did not prenote any thing to ensue or be accomplisht. 1647 Lilly Chr. Astrol. xxvii. 173 In what House you find Cauda Draconis, it prenotes detriment. 01711 Ken Hymnarium Poet. Wks. 1721 II. 143 How Prophets clearly could prenote Events remote.

pre-'notice. rare, [pre- A. 2.] Previous notice or intimation. 01680 Charnock Attrib. God (1834) I. 225 He judged it expedient to give some pre-notices of that Divine incarnation. 1814 Coleridge in J. Cottle Early Recoil. (1837) II. 218 With silent wishes, that these explanatory pre-notices may be attributed to their true cause.

prenotifi'cation. rare, [pre- A. 2.] Previous notification. 1765 Sterne Tr. Shandy VIII iv, Bridget’s pre¬ notification of them to Susannah .. made it necessary for my uncle Toby to look into the affair. 1884 J. Tait Mind in Matter (1892) 197 By divine prenotification, Noah saved himself and family.

prenotion (prii'naujbn). Now rare. [ad. L. praenotion-em a previous notion, preconception, innate idea (Cic.), transl. Gr. 7rpdAi}i/us of the Epicureans: see pre- A. 2 and notion. So F. prenotion (16th c.).] 1. A notion or mental preception of something before it exists or happens. Also (without a or pi), foreknowledge, prescience; in quot. 1652, prognostication. 1588 J Harvey Disc. Probl. 77 Euen in such prenotions and premonitions.. they may prouidently and reasonably foresee the consequence of Naturall or Morall effects. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 11. xi. §2 That the mind when it is withdrawn and collected into itself, .hath some extent and latitude of prenotion. at oper is of his presentacioun in here temple.. where f?ei maken a manere of circumcisioun. c 1450 Cov. Myst. ix. (Shaks. Soc.) 89 Lo! sofreynes here ye have seyn, In the temple of oure ladyes presentacion. 14.. in Tundale's Vis. (1843) 131 He [Simeon] hath the way nom To the temple with hye devocion To se of Cryst the presentacion. 1662 Bk. Com. Prayer, The Presentation of Christ in the Temple, commonly called, The Purification of Saint Mary the Virgin. 1859 Mrs. Jameson Early Ital. Painters 250 (Raphael) The subjects.. were all from the life of Christ, and were as follows:—..4. The Presentation in the Temple. Ibid. 297 ( Titian) The first of his historical compositions .. is the Presentation of the Virgin in the Temple. 1879 Encycl. Brit. IX. 34/1 (Farinato) In the Berlin gallery [is] a Presentation in the Temple. 1880 F. Meyrick in Diet. Chr. Antiq. II. 1140/1 (Festivals of Mary) The Greek and Latin churches agree in celebrating the Assumption and the Presentation. Ibid. 1144/1 The Festival of the Presentation of St. Mary., did not pass into the West till 1375... Its purpose is to commemorate the presentation of St. Mary as narrated in the Gnostic legend which is embodied in the Protevangelion and the Gospel of the Birth of Mary. 1885 Cath. Diet. 691/1 The story of Mary’s presentation in the temple when three years old and her sojourn there till her marriage first appears in Apocryphal Gospels. Ibid. 691/2 Order of the Presentation of the Blessed Virgin Mary.. In 1874 it possessed seventy-three houses, with 1,140 nuns and more than 20,000 pupils.

b. The formal or ceremonious introduction of a person to another, esp. to a superior; spec, the presenting of a person at court. 1788 Ld. Auckland Corr. (1861) II. 62 The presentations of our countrymen are very troublesome when they happen here. 1796 Jane Austen Pride & Prej. v, His presentation at St. James’s had made him courteous. 1863 Mary Howitt F. Bremer's Greece I. i. 16, I was promised an early presentation to Her Majesty. 1881 Lady Herbert Edith 150 After May there would be no drawing-rooms or presentations.

c. The presenting of a candidate for examination, for admission to a degree, etc. 1683 Wood Life (O.H.S.) III. 57 The duke, after he was presented, took his place on the right of the vicechancellor; the rest, after presentation, on the left. 1864 Lond. Univ. Cal. 59 A Certificate.. shall be delivered at the Public Presentation for Degrees to each Candidate who has passed. 1883 Camb. Univ. Reporter 22 May 732 The Presentation for Doctor’s Degrees .. conferred honoris causa .. shall take precedence of all others. 1906 J. Wells Oxf. Degree Cerem. 11 The second part of the ceremony is the presentation of the candidates to the Vice Chancellor and Proctors.

2. Eccl. The action, or the right, of presenting a clergyman to a benefice, or to the bishop for institution: see present v. 3. [1278 Rolls of Parlt. I. 5/1 Diu ante presentacionem factam Radulpho per regem fuit institutus.j c 1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 248 pou, pore prestis myjtten frely geten presentacion of lordis to haue benefices wip cure of soulis. 1467-8 Rolls of Parlt. V. 599/2 The next Presentation, power and auctorite of presentyng of a.. persone to the Parissh Chirche. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 55 Concerning the nomination and presentation into benefices, if any controuersie arise betweene the layetie and Clergie: or betweene one spirituall man with another [etc.]. 1607 Cowell Interpr., Presentation. .is vsed properly for the act of a patron offering his Clerke to the Bishop, to be instituted

399 in a benefice of his gift. 1622 Callis Stat. Sewers (1647) 107 One who hath the presentation or nomination to a Church as Patron. 1766 [see presentative a. 1]. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) III. 14 A presentation in writing is a kind of letter, not a deed, from the patron to the bishop .., requesting him to admit the person presented to the church. 1852 Hook Ch. Diet. (1871) 607 Presentation.. differs from nomination, inasmuch as nomination signifies offering a clerk to the patron in order that he may be presented to the bishop. 1880 Fowler Locke ii. 24 Locke..was made Secretary of Presentations—that is, of the Chancellor’s church patronage.

3. Law. fa. = presentment 2. Obs. b. band of presentation (Sc. Law): see quot. 1861. [1278 Rolls of Parlt. I. 13/1 Certified de presentacione facta in Itinere suo.] 1604 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 436 No presentation of blood drawing or beareing wepons of a childe, shall be presented before hee be twelve years of age. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 181 The Clerke of Presentations, a 1765 Erskine Inst. Law Scot. (1773) in. iii. §70 The granter of a bond of presentation who has failed to present the debtor’s person in the terms of his obligation. 1861 W. Bell Diet. Law Scot., Bond of Presentation is an obligation granted for behoof of a person in custody on a legal warrant, in order to obtain his temporary liberation. The obligant in such a bond becomes bound to present the person so liberated, to the officer holding the warrant, at a particular day and place.

II. 4. a. The action of offering for acceptance, esp. formally or ceremoniously; handing over, delivery; bestowal, gift, offering. 1433 Lydg. St. Fremund 814 To the Bysshop off the diocyse Made off his bullis presentacioun. C1550 Cov. Corp. Chr. Plays 26 Here make owre presentacion Vnto this kyngis son clensid soo cleyne And to his moder for ovre saluacion. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. xlviii. §11 Prayers.. are.. sometime a presentation of mere desires, as a means of procuring desired effects at the hands of God. 1700 C. Nesse Antid. Armin. (1827) 81 The two parts of his priestly office, oblation and presentation, cannot be separated. 1866 Crump Banking iv. 93 It would seem sufficient that the post of the second day should be the medium of presentation [of a cheque at a bank]. 1883 Act 46 & 47 Viet. c. 52 § 10 The Court may .. after the presentation of a bankruptcy petition stay any action . . against. . the debtor. b. Something offered for acceptance; a

present, gift, donation; in quot. 1714, an address presented (with allusion to sense 3 a). ? Obs. 1619 Time's Storehouse ii. iv. 154/2 The height or top of an oliue tree.. wherof the Doue broght a presentation to the good old man, as a symbol of grace. 1663 Gerbier Counsel aiij, This is a kinde of Attome, in comparison of other Presentations. 1714 Steele Lover No. 3 (1715) 16 A Sett of Persons whom they call in their Presentation the Lovers Vagabond.

III. 5. a. The action of presenting to sight or view, or that by which something is so presented; theatrical, pictorial, or symbolic representation; a display, show, exhibition. Also, a display or show (e.g. of slides) used esp. in advertising. 1600 Shaks. A.Y.L. v. iv. 112 He vses his folly like a stalking-horse, and vnder the presentation of that he shoots his wit. 1672 Dryden Ess., Heroic Plays (ed. Ker) I. 150 These warlike instruments, and even their presentations of fighting on the stage, are no more than necessary to produce the effects of an heroic play. 1858 Hawthorne Fr. & It. Note-Bks. II. 19 To aim at any other presentation of female beauty. 1898 R. F. Horton Commandm. Jesus v. 78 The plain presentation of it [the Passion] by the peasants of Ober-Ammergau has an overwhelming effect even on careless spectators. 1972 G. Bromley In Absence of Body i. 13 ‘We’ve got the OOO-Frooty presentation tomorrow.’.. The presentation was to show the client proposals for a new [advertising] campaign. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 12 June 3/4 Picnic lunches, public speeches, and presentations about Proposition 15 were to be the order of the day. 1976 J. H. Spencer Surgenor Campaign i. 16 Cusack taking him through a slide presentation on their international capability: twenty-seven offices in fourteen countries. b. An image, likeness, semblance (=

presentment 5 b); a representation, a symbol. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, iv. iv. 84, I call’d thee then, poore Shadow, painted Queen, The presentation of but what I was. 1866 J. H. Newman Gerontius iii. 32 Thou livest in a world of signs and types, The presentations of most holy truths.

c. In Broadcasting, the action or an instance of presenting a programme; also ellipt. for presentation department (see sense 10 below). 1941 B.B.C. Gloss. Broadcasting Terms 26 Programme presentation. (1) Action of presenting a sequence of programmes by means of a framework of microphone announcements... (2) Framework of microphone announcements in a sequence of programmes, its purpose being to supply continuity, to link programmes together, and to attract listeners. 1963 [see Newspeak]. 1968 Listener 22 Aug. 252/1 In bad periods of radio .. language is usually what they [sc. programmes] are about, or, to call it by its new, pompous name, Presentation. 1968 Radio Times 28 Nov. 23/3 Television presentation by Nick Hunter. 1974 Some Technical Terms & Slang (Granada Television), Presentation, the department within Granada responsible for shape and coordination of the daily programme schedule. 1978 Listener 7 Dec. 762/4 The business of neat, informative presentation.

6. a. The action of presenting to notice or mental view; a setting forth, a statement. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. lxvii. §4 This new presentation of Christ not before their eyes but within their soules. 1674 Essex Papers (Camden) I. 283, I have not further to trouble yr ExcelFy then wl the presentation of my reall desires to serve you. 1829 I. Taylor Enthus. x. 302 In the Bible, there are no scientific presentations of the body of divinity. 1907 Hibbertjrnl. July 927 His presentations of the orthodox case

PRESENTATION are sometimes the merest travesties of what educated opponents really hold.

b. The action of representing to the mind or thought; representation or suggestion to the mind. (Cf. presentive.) 1871 Earle Philol. Eng. Tongue (1873) §229 The letter A was once a picture, and it represented a bull’s head... It began in presentation and has reached a state of symbolism.

7. Metaph. and Psychol, (tr. Ger. Vorstellung.) All the modification of consciousness directly involved in the knowing or being aware of an object in a single moment of thought. By some authors restricted to perceptual cognition, in order to mark the distinction between it and ideational cognition or representation. 1842 Abp. Thomson Laws Th. §46 (i860) 71 The impression which any object makes upon the mind may be called a Presentation. 1864 Bowen Logic 1 Such acts are called Intuitions or Presentations; the former is the more generally received appellation. 1871 Farrar Witn. Hist. ii. 51 note, Strauss .. shewed how essential were the differences between dogma and speculation, between the presentation and the notion. 1874 Lewes in Contemp. Rev. Oct. 691 The specific facts of feeling, perception, desire, will, &c., in so far as they are known, may on the whole be called Presentation (Vorstellung). 1884 Sully Outl. Psychology vi. 152 The percept involves the immediate assurance of the presence of the whole object. Hence psychologists commonly speak of percepts in their totality as presentations. 1886 J. Ward in Encycl. Brit. XX. 41/1 All that variety of mental facts which we speak of as sensations, perceptions, images, intuitions, concepts, notions, have two characteristics in common: (1) they admit of being more or less attended to, and (2) can be reproduced and associated together. It is here proposed to use the term presentation to connote such a mental fact, and as the best English equivalent for what Locke meant by idea, and what Kant and Herbart called a Vorstellung.

8. a. The action of placing, or condition of being placed, in a particular direction or position with respect to something else or to an observer; the mode in which a thing is presented or presents itself. 1833 Herschel Astron. xi. 349 A presentation of the one planet to the other in conjunction, in a variety of situations, tends to produce compensation. 1866-Fam. Lect. Sc. 205 Among them occurs every variety.. of oblique presentation from a plane passing .. edgeways thro’ the eye of the spectator to one perpendicular to the visual line. 1881 T. W. Webb in Nature 10 Nov. 38/2 The Earl of Rosse.. finds a narrow ray on either side, making.. a singular resemblance to Saturn with a very thin presentation of the ring.

b. Obstetr. The presenting of a particular part of the foetus towards the os uteri during labour: see present v. 9 b. Often with defining word indicating the part, as arm, breech, face, foot, head, shoulder, vertex, etc. •754-64 Smellie Midwif. I. 195 The presentation of the head was always deemed the most natural. 1842 Stephens Bk. Farm (1849) I. 512/1 The presentation [of lambs, etc.] is sometimes made with the hind-feet foremost. 1851 Ramsbotham Obstetr. Med. (ed. 3) 121 Discriminating marks of a Head Presentation.

If 9. Used for presence (app. for the sake of rime). C1485 Digby Myst. (1882) 11. 180 Bounde to Ierusalem, with furyous vyolacion, Be-for cesar caypha, and annas presentacion. IV. 10. attrib. in sense 4, as presentation

binding, bowl, box, clock, copy, cup, drawing, pack, plate, silver, watch, etc.; in sense 1 b, as presentation dress, frock, gown; (in sense 5 c) presentation assistant, studio, suite; presentation day, a day on which a ceremonial presentation is made, e.g. a degree-day in a university: see quots.; presentation department (see quot. 1978); presentation value, value as a fact presented to mental view or knowledge. 1941 B.B.C. Gloss. Broadcasting Terms 24 *Presentation Assistant (abbrev. P.A.), Broadcasting official immediately responsible for the smooth running of a sequence of programmes, and hence for co-ordinating the activities of programme producers, announcers, and engineers directed to that end. 1939-40 Army & Navy Stores Catal. 841 Books in ^presentation bindings. 1952 J. Carter ABC for Bk. Collectors 139 Presentation binding, used variously for gift binding or author's binding. 1907 Yesterday's Shopping (1969) p. li/2 *Presentation bowls. 1973 L. Cooper Tea on Sunday ii. 30 Silver, some of it.. presentation cups and bowls, shining behind shining glass doors. 1908 Sears, Roebuck Catal. 333/2 Alaska metal tableware set in a fancy ^presentation box. 1976 Sunday Mail (Glasgow) 28 Nov. 31 /4 The two bigger boxes have ribbons and bows on them. We know there is a demand for the presentation box. That’s why they are dearer. 1935 D. L. Sayers Gaudy Night i. 17 A *Presentation Clock was to be unveiled. 1803 Scott Lett. (1932) I. 182 Be so good as to disperse the following "presentation copies with ‘From the Editor’, on each. 1819 Lady Morgan Autobiog. (1859) 337 The others [books] were all presentation copies. 1837 Lockhart Scott lxii. (1839) VII. 406 There are few living authors of whose works presentation copies are not to be found here. 1938 [see cancellandum]. 1978 A. Waugh Best Wine Last xxiv. 304 There were a great many presentation copies, signed by brother and sister writers. 1973 "Presentation cup [see presentation bowl]. 1843 E. P. Belden Sk. Yale Coll. 131 A short time previous to ‘"Presentation Day’—the day when the Senior class leaves the Institution. [Note] At the middle of the third term .. certificates are presented by the Faculty to the Corporation recommending those who have passed a satisfactory examination as worthy of degree. This gave rise to the term ‘Presentation Day’. 1866 Newspr., Presentation

Day at the University of London. 1978 A-Z of BBC (ed. 2) 163/1 ‘Presentation Department is editorially responsible for supervising the transmission operation; for promoting programmes on the screen; for network identification ..; for programme announcements and public service information, • and for running the Television Duty Office. 1975 Country Life 20 Feb. 428 Among the drawings there are those, aptly christened by Johannes Wilde ‘‘presentation drawings’. 1896 Girl's Own Paper 12 Dec. 161/1, I was borne off to the Court Dressmaker to choose the ‘presentation dresses. 1938 N. Marsh Death in White Tie viii. 83 He looked at the two photographs... One was of the Lady Mildred Potter in the presentation dress of her girlhood. 1895 Westm. Gaz. 19 Feb. 5/2 ‘Presentation gown of white duchesse satin. 1976 Shooting Times & Country Mag. 9-15 Dec. 11/1 (Advt.), Supplied in ‘presentation pack with supply of BB shot. 1867 C. L. Eastlake in Queen 15 June 470/1 If the pieces of ‘‘presentation plate’.. were only entrusted to art-workmen of sound education, we might hope for something better than the everlasting palm trees, camels and equestrian groups. 1967 N. Freeling Strike Out 40 Here on shelves was ‘presentation silver.. for Rob was the best bicycle champion Holland had had. i960 B.B.C. Handbk. 40 It (sc. the Television Centre] will provide the service with .. seven major production and two ‘presentation studios. 1974 B.B.C. Handbk. 1975 264/2 The Television Centre houses separate ‘presentation suites incorporating network control rooms, and studios for announcements and weather forecasts. 1868 Stephens Runic Mon. I. 296 It must have been a ‘presentation-sword. 1889 Liddon in Pall Mall G. 22 Apr. 1/2 The death, burial, and resurrection of Jesus had a mystical side and aspect over and above their ‘presentation value as events in the world's history. 1931 M. Allingham Police at Funeral iv. 51 ‘Presentation watch. .. The company gave him this watch.

Hence presen'tationism, the doctrine that in perception the mind has an immediate cognition of the object; presen'tationist, one who holds this doctrine, a believer in the immediate perception of sensible things (also attrib.). a 1842 Sir W. Hamilton in Reid’s Wks. (1846) 820/1 His doctrine of perception is.. one of immediate cognition, under the form of real ‘presentationism. 1843 Blackw. Mag. LIV. 657 If the reader wants a name to characterise this system, he may call it the system of Absolute or Thorough-going presentationism. com & out of pe presce [v.r. pres] mid streng)?e him nom. c 1400 Destr. Troy 2157 The pepull was depertid & the presse voidet. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems lxxvii. 50 Great was the press of peopill dwelt about. 1557 N. T. (Genev.) Matt. viii. 1 Great presse of people folowed him. 1581 W. Stafford Exam. Compl. iii. (1876) 76 As in a presse going in at a straight, the formost is driuen by him that is nexte hym. 1601 Shaks. Jul. C. 1. ii. 15 Who is it in the presse, that calles on me? a 1657 Sir J. Balfour Ann. Scot! (1824-5) B. 170 The presse so augmented, that the Ducke was forced to returne with speed to his lodgeing. 1741-3 Wesley Extract ofjrnl. (1749) 45 It was some time before I could possibly get out of the press. 1866 Whittier Our Master xiv, We touch him in life’s throng and press, And we are whole again. 1891 C. E. Norton Dante's Purgatory x. 64 Round about him there seemed a press and throng of knights. p. C1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 101/30 [She] cam ant touchede pe. lappe of ore louerdes elopes ene Ase he eode In grete prece. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 11242 So pey ches, ffor to departe per mykel pres. 13 .. E.E. Allit. P. B. 880 pay .. distresed hvm wonder strayt, with strenkpe in pe prece. c 1386 Chaucer Wife's Prol. 522 Greet prees at Market maketh deere ware. C1390- Truth 1 Flee fro pe prees. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 412/2 Prees, or thronge, pressura. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. cxcviii. 177 Anon doth hym oute of prece [ed. 1520 prees]. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xv. 33 Convenient tyme, lasar, and space, But haist or preiss of grit men3ie. 1526 Tindale Mark v. 27 She cam into the preace [Great, Rhem. preasse, Genev., 1611 prease] behynde hym and tewched hys garment. 1558 Phaer JEneid in. G ij b, The preas with crooked paws [the Harpies] are out. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. iii. 3 Far from all peoples preace. 1601 B. Jonson Poetaster v. ii, Those whom custome rapteth in her preasse. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, iv. i. 77 Great belly’d women,.. would shake the prease And make ’em reele before ’em. 1700 Dryden Iliad 1. 338 When didst thou thrust amid the mingled preace [rime peace]?

b. A throng or crush in battle; the thick of the fight; an affray or melee. fPhr. proud in pres, said of a knight: see proud a. a. 1375 Barbour Bruce 11. 430 Thai prikyt then out off the press [rime wes]. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon i. 44 Grete was the presse and the bataylle fyers. c 1500 Lancelot 867 And in the press so manfully them seruith, His suerd atwo the helmys al to-kerwith. 1610 Donne Pseudo-martyr 264 They.. are seldom drawen to any presse or close fight. C1764 Gray Triumphs Owen 24 There the thundering strokes begin, There the press, and there the din. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. vii. II. 168 He.. fought, sword in hand, in the thickest press. p. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 720 At which bataille pe Troiens lees, & fledde fro pat mykel prees. c 1350 Will. Palerne 3848 Bliue with his burnes he braide in-to prese. c 1400 Destr. Troy 1201 Mony perysshet in pe plase er pe prese [mispr. prise] endit. c 1489 Caxton Blanchardyn li. 194 He brake & departed the grete preesses, so that his enmyes made waye byfore his swerde. a 1500 Sir Beues 3087 (Pynson) Beuys thoroughe the preas dyd ryde. 1513 Douglas JEneis x. xiv. heading, Hym to ravenge his lyfe lost in the pres [ed. 1555 preis]. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. evii. 129 They. . russhed into ye thyckest of the preace. 1550 Lyndesay Sqr. Meldrum 1135 Than Makferland that maid the prais, From time he saw the Squyeris face, Upon his kneis he did him yeild. 1596 Spenser F.Q. iv. iv. 34 Into the thickest of that knightly preasse He thrust.

fc. in press: in a crowd, crowded together, in the thick of the fight. Obs. p. 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas, xliv. (Percy Soc.) 213, I marveyle muche of the presumption Of the dame Fame so puttyng in ure Thy great prayse, saiyng it shall endure For to be infinite evermore in prease [rime cease]. 15.. Adam Bel 143 in Hazl. E.P.P. II. 144 Among them all he ran, Where the people were most in prece, He smot downe many a man. 1581 Mulcaster Positions xvi. (1887) 74 Here will desire throng in prease, though it praise not in parting. 1587

PRESS Fleming Contn. Holinshed III. 1986/2 The Scots., ran sharplie forward .., and without anie mercie, slue the most part of them that abode furthest in prease.

2. The action or fact of pressing together in a crowd; a crowding or thronging together. a. 1595 Shaks. John v. vii. 19 With many legions of strange fantasies, Which, in their throng and presse to that last hold, Confound themselues. 1617 Moryson I tin. 1. 134 There was such a presse to kisse his feet. 1823 Byron Juan xiii. xviii, Give gently way, when there’s too great a press. 1833 Ht. Martineau Tale of Tyne iv, The press of vessels near the port is very awful. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iii. I. 369 The great press was to get near the chair where John Dryden sate. p. C1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 15/494 bat folk him siwede with gret pres, c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints ii. (Paulus) 87 For to here hym wes sik prese, pat fawt of rowme gret par wes. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xxiv. 504 By the grete prees & stampyng of their horses. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 24 b, Where was suche prease of the people, that harnessed men had muche a do to kepe them backe. a 1643 W. Cartwright Lady Errant 11. iv, Our loves what are they But howerly Sacrifices, only wanting The prease and tumult of Solemnity?

f3. The condition of being hard pressed; a position of difficulty, trouble, or danger; a critical situation; straits, distress, tribulation. Obs. or arch. a. 1375 Barbour Bruce iii. 129 The King wes then in full gret press. 1:1440 York Myst. xlviii. 289 In harde presse whan I was stedde, Of my paynes 3e hadde pitee. 1627-77 Feltham Resolves 1. lxxv. 115 Such Cordials, as frolick the heart, in the press of adversity. p. a 1300 Cursor M. 5608 Born in pat sith was moyses pat pe folke was in pat pres [Trin. prees]. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 311 In alle J?is grete pres praied pe kyng of France, pe Scottis suld haf pes porgh Edward sufferance. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. ccclvii. 577 They wolde not medell, nor be in no busynesse nor prease. 1573 J. Davidson Commend. Vprichtnes 153 Bot cheifly anis he was put to ane preace, Quhen that the Quene of tressoun did accuse him. 1601 J. Melvill Diary (Wodrow Soc.) 496 But pruff thy preass can nocht be understude.

4. Pressure of affairs; urgency, haste, hurry. a. 1641 Vind. Smectymnuus xi. 111 Poore men cannot have their Presse wayted on, as your greatnesse may. 1836 Going to Service vi. 69 Roused to the press of an occasion, as if she acquired double power of diligence. 1883 Fortn. Rev. May 734 The eager press of our modern life. 1888 Lighthall Yng. Seigneur 52 What.. is your press about going to England? p. a 1400-50 Alexander 3382 For no prayer ne preese [v.r. pres] ne plesaunce on erth .. rynne shuld he neuer. c 1400 Destr. Troy 11910 pan the grekes..With proses and pres puld vp pere ancres. 1533 Bellenden Livy 11. xxii. (S.T.S.) I. 222 The fray and noyis.. causit pe Veanis to rusche with maist preiss to harnes. 01547 Surrey JEneid 11. 430 Amid the flame and armes ran I in preasse.

f 5. a. Phr. to put oneself in press: (?) to exert oneself, use one’s endeavour, set oneself, undertake. (Cf. press v. 17.) Obs. a. 1540 Hyrde tr. Vives' Instr. Chr. Worn. (1541) 135 b, Lest she be to homely, to put her self in presse, in company of her seruauntes, namely if she be yonge. p. 1387-8 T. Usk Test. Love Prol., That I.. wil putten me in prees to speke of loue. c 1420 Lydg. Assembly of Gods 1755 When the Son of Man put hym in prese, Wylfully to suffre dethe for mankynde. 01529 Skelton Bowge of Courte 44 But than I thoughte I wolde not dwell behynde; Amonge all other I put myselfe in prece. 1542 Recorde Gr. Artes Pref. aiij, Yet am I bolde to put my selfe in preasse with suche abilitie as God hathe lente me.. to helpe my countrey men. 1551 Bible (Matthew) Ps. xxii. 21 note, The common people of the Iewes, who cruelly & furiously put them selues in prease agaynst Christe, cryinge, crucifie him, crucifie him. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 208 We see hym put hymselfe in prease, to occupie a place in thys most noble consistorye.

t b. to put in preace: ? to exercise, put in practice. (Perh. a Spenserian misuse.) Obs. rare. fl. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Oct. 69 The vaunting Poets found nought worth a pease, To put in preace emong the learned troupe.

6. Psychol. Something in the environment to which (a need in) the organism reacts (see quot. 1938).

1938 H. A. Murray Explorations in Personality ii. 40 A tendency or ‘potency’ in the environment may be called a press... For example, a press may be nourishing, or coercing, or injuring, or chilling,.. or amusing or belittling to the organism. Ibid. 42 The endurance of a certain kind of press in conjunction with a certain kind of need defines the duration of a single episode. 1953 Jrnl. Abnormal & Social Psychol. XLVIII. 532/2 So we know two things about his narrators: their ambition and their most recent press. That press, as our hypothesis predicts, they projected directly into their.. Tests. 1969 J. W. Getzels in Lindzey & Aronson Handbk. Social Psychol, (ed. 2) V. xiii. 501 There was no evidence that student press influenced the level of aspiration, at least so far as Merit students are concerned. 1973 Jrnl. Genetic Psychol. CXXIII. 87 Four slides were used to test for the presence of hostile press.

II. In reference to the physical act or process. (Rarely in /3-form.) 7. a. The act of pressing (something); pressure. 1513 Douglas JEneis iii. i. 73 But eftir that the thrid syon of treis,.. I schupe to haue wprevin with mair preise [rime peice]. 1899 E. J. Chapman Drama Two Lives, Dream's End. 95 The proud lips meet with icy press. 1903 D. McDonald Garden Comp. Ser. 11. 82 Give it [the bulb] a gentle press sufficient to more than half bury it.

b. In Gymnastics, a raising of the body by continuous muscular effort. 1901 Health & Strength Apr. 36/2 (heading) One arm body press.. . Lie flat on the ground.. and with hand

PRESS beneath centre of chest press the body up to arm's length. 1956 Kunzle & Thomas Freestanding i. 22 The presses to handstand are one of the best forms of strength training because at the same time the gymnast learns how to fight for and maintain a hand balance when the arms feel extremely

c. Weight-lifting. A raising of a weight from the floor to shoulder-height followed by its gradual extension above the head. 1908 Health & Strength Ann. 93 Continental lifts differ considerably from those in practice in this country... The Continental ‘Press’ is a cross between the above [sc. the ‘Push’] and the English ‘Press’... The Continental ‘Press’ can only be distinguished from our ‘Arm Press’ by a slight side wriggle. 1914 Ibid. 83 Thomas Inch lifted 304^ lbs. (bent press) at Scarborough in December. 1925 F. G. L. Fairlie Official Rep. VUIth Olympiad, 1924 255 Middleweights... Two hands, Military Press: Galimberti (Italy), 214] lb. 1928 Health @ Strength Ann. 77 Lifters are urged to maintain themselves in a state of readiness on the three Olympic lifts, viz: ‘Two Hands Clean and Military Press with Barbell’, 'Two Hands Snatch’, and the ‘Two Hands Clean and Jerk with Barbell’. 1935 Encycl. Sports 704/2 There are swings, presses, snatches, jerks, all made with one hand, as well as two-hand and shoulder lifts. 1975 Oxf. Compan. Sports & Games 1099/1 At the 1924 Olympic Games the lifts were one hand snatch, opposite one hand jerk, two hands clean and press, two hands snatch, and two hands clean and jerk.

d. The action of pressing clothes. 1932 D. C. Minter Mod. Needlecraft 145/2 Muslin and lawn dresses usually require a final all-over press. 1957 J. Osborne Look Back in Anger 1. 16 I’ll give them a press while I’ve got the iron on. 1962 M. Duffy That’s hotti it Was iii. 33 The girls would .. run up something new .. to wear the same evening with a quick press before they went out. 1975 Byfield & Tedeschi Solemn High Murder i. 6 ‘These things could do with a press if that’s possible.’ The smell of tropical mildew clung to the rumpled winter-weight clericals he handed the man.

e. In Basketball, any of various forms of close marking by the defending team. Also transf. 1961 J. S. Salak Diet. Amer. Sports 341 Press (basketball), a maneuver designed to hamper the offensive team’s ability to move the ball toward their basket. There are many types of‘presses’. 1971 L. Koppett N.Y. Times Guide Spectator Sports iii. 86 The press itself creates openings for the offense. 1976 Honolulu Star-Bull. 21 Dec. H-1/5 A fullcourt press enabled Kalani to wipe out a 13-point third quarter lead. 1978 W. Safire Political Diet. 248 ‘Full-court press’ became White House lingo in the late sixties... In politics, the term has come to mean a strenuous effort to get legislation passed probably because of its resemblance to ‘all-out pressure’. In basketball, however, the phrase is used only to describe a defense.

8. A mark made by pressing; a crease; fig. an impression. 1601 Sir W. Cornwallis Ess. ii. xl. (1631) 175 Meditation goeth with so faint a presse in my braine, that it is soon wiped out. a 1688 Villiers (Dk. Buckhm.) Restoration (1775) 95 May their false lights undo ’em, and discover presses, holes, strains and oldness in their stuffs.

9. The action of pressing (forward). 1893 Daily News 14 Apr. 2/2 The press forward of the horse against the stress of the blast. 1895 Ibid. 16 May 6/3 Russia is beginning to feel uncomfortable from the press forward of Chinese in her Asiatic States.

10. Naut. press of sail, canvas (formerly press sail, prest sail, pressing sail): ‘as much sail as the state of the wind, etc., will permit a ship to carry’ (Smyth Sailor's Word-bk.). Cf. crowd sb.3 3 b. The earlier variants press sail, etc., leave the origin obscure. 1592 Nashe Four Lett. Confut. Wks. (Grosart) II. 240 I my self,.. make my stile carry a presse saile. a 1642 Sir W. Monson Naval Tracts ill. (1704) 331/2 Keeping the Sea., with a contrary Wind, foul WTeather, and a press Sail. 1693 Lond. Gaz. No. 2888/2 All Night we run along the shore with a press Sail. 1710 J. Harris Lex. Techn. II. s.v. Prest Sail, A Ship at Sea is said to carry a Prest Sail, when she carries all that She can possibly Croud. 1772 Phil. Trans. LXIV. 129 We., carried a pressing sail, with hopes of reaching Torbay before dark. 1794 Nelson in Nicolas Disp. (1845) I. 372 The gale., obliged me to carry a press of sail to clear the shore towards Cape Corse. 1806 A. Duncan Nelson 61 He bore away with a press of sail for Malta. 1836 Marryat Midsh. Easy xxvi, Foaming in her course, and straining under the press of sail. 1884 H. Collingwood Under Meteor Flag 92, I carried on under a heavy press of sail.

III. An instrument or machine by which pressure is communicated. (Only in form press.) 11. a. An instrument used to compress a substance into smaller compass, denser consistency, a flatter shape, or a required form: usually distinguished by prefixing a qualifying word, expressing purpose, as baling, coining, copying, packing, rolling, sewing, stamping press, the name of the thing pressed, as bonnet, cheese, clothes, cotton, hay, napkin press, or the power or mechanical contrivance employed, as cam, hydraulic, screw, toggle press; etc. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. v. 127 f>enne I drou3 me a-mong his drapers,.. Among his Riche Rayes lernde I a Lessun,.. Putte hem in a pressour [v.r. presse (so in B.); C. vii. 219 pressours] and pinnede hem J?er-Inne. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 412/2 Presse, or pyle of clothe, panniplicium, pressorium. 1483 Cath. Angl. 290/2 A Presse for clathe, lucunar, panniplicium, vestiplicium. 1513 Act 5 Hen. VIII, c. 4 § 1 Divers Strangers .. dry calander Worsteds with Gums, Oils, and Presses. 1532 More Confut. Barnes vm. Wks. 797/1 Stretched out as it wer in the presse or tenter hokes of a strong fullar. 1570 Levins Manip. 84/31 A Presse for backs, praelium. 1674 in J. Simon Irish Coins (1749) 138 To import

4io such a quantitie of copper blocks or chipps as may possible with two presses, to be coyned by the spring ensueing. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v., Rolling Press, is a machine used for the taking off prints from copper-plates. 1776 Withering Brit. Plants (1796) I. 31 Directions for drying.. Specimens of Plants... First prepare a press, which a workman will make. 1787 M. Cutler in Life, etc. (1888) I. 269 Another great curiosity was a rolling press, for taking the copies of letters or any other writing. 1824 J. Johnson Typogr. II. xv. 553 Hydraulic Presses, .are now deemed a valuable acquisition to the printing profession. 1846 J. Baxter Libr. Pract. Agric. (ed. 4) II. 77 The wood is fit for .. screws for presses, spokes for wheels, chairs, &c. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Copying-press, Copying Machine, a press for taking duplicate or manifold impressions on damped paper from manuscripts by a lever. 1873 E. Spon Workshop Rec. Ser. I. 394/1 The necessary tools for small [book-binding] work are:.. a sewing press; a cutting press [etc.]. fig. c 1374 Chaucer Troylus 1. 559 And so kan leye oure Iolyte on presse. And bryng oure lusty folk to holyness. b. The apparatus for inflicting the torture of

peine forte et dure: see press v.1 1 b. a 1734 North Lives (1826) I. 287 He would not plead to the country .. till the press was ready; and then he pleaded, and was, at last, hanged. 1839 W. H. Ainsworth J. Sheppard iii. xv, The ponderous machine, which resembled a trough, slowly descended upon the prisoner’s breast. Marvel, then, took two iron weights, each of a hundred pounds, and placed them in the press.

12. a. An apparatus for expressing or extracting the juice, or the like, out of anything: usually designated by prefixing the name of the substance extracted, as wine, oil, cider, sugar press, etc. 01380 Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. Iii. 131 Til grapes to ]?e presse beo set, per rennet? no red wyn in rape. 1382 Wyclif Isa. lxiii. 3 The presse I trad alone. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvii. cxii. (Bodl. MS.), pe faster oile renet? oute of \>e presse .. J?e better it is acounted. 1483 Cath. Angl. 291/1 A Presse for wyne, bachinal, calcatorium [etc.]. 1530 Palsgr. 258/1 Presse for lycour, pressover. 1553 Eden Treat. Newe Ind. (Arb.) 40, 28 . suger presses, to presse ye sugre whiche groweth plentifully in certaine canes or redes of the same countrey. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farme 430 Put them in a haire cloth or hempen bagge, for to presse in a presse that hath his planke hollow and bending downeward. 1707 Mortimer Husb. (1721) II. 328 After your Apples are ground they should be .. committed to the Press. 1825 j. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 291 Presses used for expressing liquors, are of various kinds. fb. press of Herophilus [Gr. A 171*05

(Herophilus, in Galen), L. torcular Herophili): the enlarged reservoir at the union of the four sinuses of the dura mater, opposite the tuberosity of the occipital bone. Obs. 1578 Banister Hist. Man. v. 78 The quadruplication of Dura mater.. is called a presse, & lyeth betwene the brayne and Cerebellum. 1594 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. II. 150 [A vessel] which both the Greeke & Latine physicions call by a name that signifieth a presse, because the blood is pressed into it for the nourishing of the braine.

13. In the Jacquard loom, The mechanism which disengages the needles or wires which are not to act from the lifting-bar. 1875 Ure Diet. Arts (ed. 7) III. 3 The name press is given to the assemblage of all the pieces which compose the moveable frame BB.

14. a. A machine for leaving the impression of type upon paper, vellum, or other smooth surface; a machine for printing, a printingpress. Often qualified, as Stanhope, Albion, Miehle press, etc. [1507 in Blades Caxton Plate vii. (from Ascensius Bk.), Prelum Ascensianum.] 1535 [see d]. 1536 J. Rastell Will, My house in St. Martyns, with my presse, notes and lettres comprised in the same. 1565 Cooper Thesaurus, Prelum, a presse that eyther Printers or any other occupation vseth. 1574 Will of Jfohane Wolfe, All the presses, letters, furniture, etc., belonging to the arte of prynting. 1588 Marprel. Epist. (Arb.) 22 Waldegraues printing presse and Letters were takken away. 1594 R. Ashley tr. Loys le Roy 22 Then the gouernour of the Presse taketh these last chasies or fourmes, and laieth them on the marble of his Presse. 1598 Stow Surv. 394 Therin [the Ambry,] Islip, Abbet of Westminster, first practized and erected the first Presse of booke Printing that euer was in England, about.. 1471. 1683 Moxon Mech. Exerc., Printing ii. (f 1 His Presses have a solid and firm Foundation. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. (1876) III. xiii. 3 The privilege of keeping presses was limited to the members of the stationers’ company. 1853 N. Q. 1st Ser. VIII. 10/1 Charles Earl Stanhope, whose versatility of talent succeeded in abolishing the old wooden printing-press, with its double pulls, and substituting.. the beautiful iron one, called after him the ‘Stanhope Press’. 1873 H. Spencer Stud. Sociol. (1882) 126 The last achievement in automatic printing—the Waiter-Press. 1896 Howells Impressions & Exp. 11 A second-hand Adams press of the earliest pattern and patent. b. Used as an inclusive name for the place of

business of which the printing-press is the centre, in which all the stages and processes of printing are carried on; a printing-house or printing-office. Often used in the names of such printing establishments, e.g. the Clarendon Press, Oxford, the Pitt Press, Cambridge, the Aldine Press, Leadenhall Press, Chiswick Press, etc. Hence, contextually, for the personnel of such an establishment, the compositors or printers, printer’s readers, etc. 1579 Gosson Sch. Abuse To Rdr. (Arb.) 18 Because you are learned amende the faultes freendly, which escape the Presse. 1589 Pasquil’s Ret. Aiijb, That worke shall come

PRESS out of the Presse like a bryde from her chamber. 1590 Nashe Pasquil's Apol. I. Bj, When he carried his coppie to the Presse. 1641 J. Jackson True Evang. T. ill. 200 While these Sermons were betweene the Pulpit, and the Presse. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. iv. § 104 The Presses swell d with the most virulent Invectives against them, a 1656 Bp. Hall Rem Wks. (1660) 82 We should not have such libellous presses. 1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals I. III. 87 There is a Press .. for all Foreign Languages. 1797 Monthly Mag. III. 46 An elegant and splendid edition of ‘Archimedes’, from the Clarendon Press. 1841 Macaulay Ess., L. Hunt (1887) 594 The Athenian Comedies.. have been reprinted at the Pitt Press and the Clarendon Press under the direction of Syndics and delegates. 1849-Hist. Eng. vii. II. 263 The Dutch arms .. were scarcely so formidable to James as the Dutch presses. 1900 H. Hart (title) Notes on A Century of Typography at the University Press, Oxford, 1693-1794.

c. The printing-press in operation, the work or function of the press; the art or practice of printing. 1579 Fulke Confut. Sanders 661 His report is more to bee credited then the Printers presse. 1641 More’s Rich. Ill, Ded., Having for many yeares escaped the presse. 1656 Earl Monm. tr. Boccalini's Advts. fr. Parnass. 1. xxxv. (1674) 42 Of all Modern inventions .. the precedency ought to be given to the Press ..; and that now the Press had .. for ever secured the past and present labours of the Vertuosi. 1663 R. L’Estrange (title) Considerations and Proposals in Order to the Regulation of the Press. 1791-1823 D’Israeli Cur. Lit., Licensers Press, Under.. William III..the press had obtained its perfect freedom, c 1880 Tennyson Despair xvi, These are the new dark ages, you see, of the popular press.

d. In phrases belonging to 14, b, or c, as at, in, ■funder (the) press, in the process of printing, being printed; off the press, finally printed, issued; f out of press, = prec., also out of print (obs.). 1665 Boyle Occas. Refl. Introd. Pref. (1848) 11 Papers., discovered to have been lost when some of the rest were to be *at the Press. 1823 J. Badcock Dorn. Amusem. p. viii, After the volume has been at press upwards of a year. 1535 Joye Apol. Tindale (Arb.) 21 One bothe to wryte yt and to correcke it *in the presse. 1545 Leland New-Year's Gift (1549) C iv. Part of the exemplaries,.. hath bene emprynted in Germany, and now be in the presses chefely of Frobenius. 1642 Chas. I in Clarendon Hist. Reb. v. §399 A Declaration now in the Press. 1670-1 T. Pierce in Lett. H. More (1694) 43, I have a Book in the Press. 1764 Burke Let. toj. Dodsley 9 Feb. (in Westm. Gaz. 12 Jan. (1898) 2/1) I suppose that by this our work is in the press. 1900 Advertisement, In the press, and shortly will be published, a new work by [etc.]. 1823 J. Badcock Dom. Amusem. p. iv. The first intelligence .. of the sheets being in hand, was the announcement that they were also ‘*off the press’. 1622 Peacham Compl. Gent. xiii. (1634) 128 His peeces have been long since worne *out of press. 1674 Newton in Rigaud Corr. Sci. Men (1841) II. 367 Hearing that Mr. Kersey’s book is out of press, I desire you would send in the fourth part. 1612 Sir R. Naunton in Buccleuch MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) I. 113 The great work of his Chrysostome then ’under press. 1721 Lond. Gaz. No. 5961/2 A Memorial of the Grocers.. said to be under the Press.

e. In many other phrases, in which press passes from the literal sense 14 into that of c, as to bring, put, commit, send, submit to the press; to carry, see through the press; to come to, pass, undergo the press; to correct the press, i.e. the printing, or the errors in composing the type; to go to press (also fig.), to read for press. 1582 T. Watson Centurie of Loue Ep. Ded., The world .. called vpon mee, to put it to the presse. 1597 Morley Introd. Mus. 75 If I had seene it before it came to the presse, it should not have passed so. 1605 Gunpowder Plot in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) III. 5 Being about to commit them to the press. 1631 Massinger Emperor East Ded., Such trifles of mine as have passed the press. 1646 Earl Monm. tr. Biondi's Civil Warres 11. To Rdr., I know not whether they may ever undergoe the Presse. 1649 W. Dugdale in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 175 Soe may he correct the presse, which will be an especiall matter. 1691 Wood Ath. Oxon. II. 696 A stop was made for some years of bringing the second [vol.] to the Press. 1715 T. Hearne Let. 2 Feb. (MS.), I find Mr. Urry’s Chaucer advertised as being to go to ye Press in a little time. 01764 Lloyd Author's Apol. Poet. Wks. 1774 I. 2 But when it comes to press and print You’ll find, I fear but little in’t. 1800 Med. Jrnl. III. 274 It will be submitted to the Press in the course of the ensuing month. 1810 Irish Mag. III. 279/2, I shall, therefore .. go immediately to press, be squeezed into the genteelest form I can. 1846 G. Dodd Brit. Manuf. 6th Ser. 57 To read for press —that is, to search for the minutest errors. 1848 Halliwell Ingelend's Disobed. Child (Percy Soc.) Pref., It was formerly a very common practice to correct and alter the press whilst the impression was being taken. 1867 E. Quincy Life J. Quincy 477 My father took an active interest in this publication, and corrected the press himself. 1869 Sir J. T. Coleridge Mem. Keble (ed. 2) 265 A translation.. is now being carried through the press. 0 1909 Mod. In his absence, I am to see the book through the press. 1929 Yeats Let. 13 Sept. (1954) 768, I will work at it here and there... I should go to press with it next spring. 1933 [see hope sb.1 4 a]. 1951 [see bed sb. 6c]. 1961 Financial Times 11 July 6 At the time of going to press .. it is not possible to determine any very definite trend of trading at the present time.

f. freedom or liberty of the press: free use of the printing-press; the right to print and publish anything without submitting it to previous official censorship; see liberty 2 b, and quots. So in free press, unfettered press, etc. [1644 (title) Areopagitica; a Speech of Mr. John Milton for the Liberty of Vnlicenc’d Printing To the Parlament of England ] 1680 R. L’Estrange (title) A Seasonable Memorial,.. upon the Liberties of the Presse and Pulpit. 1681 W. Denton Jus Cxsaris ad fin., An Apology for the Liberty of the Press. 1769 Blackstone Comm. IV. xi. 151 The liberty of the press is indeed essential to the nature of

PRESS a free state; but this consists in laying no previous restraints upon publications, and not in freedom from censure for criminal matter when published. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. 15 July, He said, he should always consider the liberty of the press as a national evil, while it enabled the vilest reptile to soil the lustre of the most shining merit. 1789 Constit. U.S. Amendm. i, Congress shall make no law.. abridging the freedom of the press. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. (1876) 111. xv. 167 The liberty of the press consists, in a strict sense, merely in an exemption from the superintendence of a licenser. 1903 in Westm. Gaz. n Aug. 8/2 It has been pointed out over and over again,.. that the licence of the Press is not the liberty of the Press.

g. (Also periodical or public press, daily press, etc.) The newspapers, journals, and periodical literature generally; the newspapers and journals of a country, district, party, etc., as the French Press, the London Press, the Conservative Press, the religious press, the secular press, etc. Hence sometimes the title of a newspaper, as The Press, The Scottish Press, The Aberdeen Free Press, etc. This use of the word appears to have originated in phrases such as the liberty of the press, a servile or shackled press, to write for the press, etc., in which ‘press’ originally had sense c above, but was gradually taken to mean the products of the printing-press. Quotations before 1820 are mostly transitional, leading gradually up to this sense. 1797 The Press (Dublin) No. 1. 1 By some fatality of late, the Press of the harassed country has been either negligent or apostate; it has been a centinel a-sleep on its post... It is now proposed to establish a newspaper, to be solely and unalterably devoted to the people of Ireland and their interests, under the appellation of The Press. 1798 AntiJacobin No. 36. 281 For this purpose, the Press was engaged, and almost monopolized in all its branches: Reviews, Registers, Monthly Magazines, and Morning and Evening Prints sprung forth in abundance. 1807 Edin. Ret\ X. 115 Unlimited abuse of private characters is another characteristic of the American press. 1817 Cobbett in Weekly Polit. Reg. 11 Jan. 53 Silencing the press would not enable them to pay the interest of the debt. 1820 Lond. Mag. I. 569 The Manager has thought it his duty to suspend the Free List during the representation, the public press excepted. Ibid. 575 The gentlemen-critics of the daily press. 1823 Edin. Rev. XXXVIII. 349 (Article) The Periodical Press. Ibid., If he had not had the fear of the periodical press before his eyes. Ibid. 359 The staple literature of the Periodical Press may be divided into Newspapers, Magazines, and Reviews. Ibid. 360 This paper [the Morning Post] we have been long used to think the best.. that issued from the daily press. 1828 Lancet 19 Jan. 595/1 Sir Astley Cooper, in a silly speech at a public dinner, talked of the ‘reptile press’. 1840 Penny Cycl. XVI. 194/1 The two principal persons .. at this time concerned in the newspaper press. Ibid. 195/1 Capital to the amount of £500,000 at least is invested in the daily press of London, of which two-thirds . . may be represented by the morning papers. 1843 Ruskin Arrows of Chace (1880) I. 3, I seldom, therefore, read .. the ordinary- animadversions of the press. 1862 Trollope Orley F. xiii. There was also a reporter for the press. 1885 Sir C. P. Butt in Law Times Rep. LIII. 61/2 After so much discussion .. in the public press on this question. Mod. The book has been favourably noticed by the press.

h. a good press: see good a. 13. Hence to have (receive, etc.) a good (or bad, mixed, etc.) press: to be favourably (or unfavourably, divergently, etc.) commented on or criticized in current newspapers, journals, etc. Also transf., to receive (favourable, etc.) publicity, to be (favourably, etc.) appraised in conversation or in literature. 1908 [see good a. 13]. 1913 R. Fry Let. Oct. (1972) II. 373 Has it [sc. an exhibition] been a success, and has there been any decent Press on it? 1915 [see good a. 13]. 1920 Sat. Rev. 10 July 26 Mr Austen Chamberlain has a very bad press. 1928 [see GOOD a. 13]. 1932 Statesman (Calcutta) 2 Aug., It was the clearest case, for years, of how county cricket should not be conducted. Allom had a lively Press last Wednesday! 1934 H. G. Wells Exper. Autobiogr. II. vii. 501, I wish I could hear at times of people still reading these three stories: they got, I think, a rather dull press. 1958 Listener 13 Nov. 769/1 Cromwell had rather a mixed press for his great day. 1961 P. Kemp Alms for Oblivion 1 In Britain General Franco had not enjoyed a good Press. 1967 Observer 26 Nov. 8/3 The Phoenicians had a largely hostile press from the Bible and from their rivals the Greeks and Romans. 1976 Women's Report Sept./Oct. 4/1 Chiswick Women’s Aid has had a good press recently because the DHSS has withdrawn some of its grant money. 1977 Sunday Times 30 Jan. 38/1 Rape is enjoying a very educative Press from TV dramatists at the moment.

i. Usu. with the: used collectively for journalists, esp. reporters; also, of an individual reporter. 1926 in S. Bent Ballyhoo (1927) ii. 55 At least a half dozen times since the wedding the unfortunate composer has been badgered by the press until some such statement as ‘we are very happy’ has beeen wrung from him. 1949 ‘J. Tey’ Brat Farrar xii. 102 ‘He says he’s a reporter,’ Lana said... ‘Oh, noV Bee said. 'Not the Press. Not already.’ 1951 M. Dickens My Turn to make Tea iv. 45 ‘Here’s the Press, Waldo,’ his wife told him, ‘come to put Marjorie in the Post.' Ibid. vii. 122 Sister., said that if I was The Press, Matron had deputed her to show me round. 1956 C. Mackenzie Thin Ice x. 129 The dinners of the East Indiamen were held once a quarter without excessive formality and, what was more important for the speaker, without the Press. 1973 A. S. Neill Neill! Neill! Orange Peel! 11. 235 The Salvation Army damsel.. came to a young man sitting alone. ‘Are you saved?’ ‘Press,’ he said. ‘Oh, I beg your pardon,’ and she moved hastily away. 1974 P. N. Walker Major Incident viii. 95 As the police were desperately trying to clear the streets, the first of the press were trying to drive in. 1978 M. Butterworth X marks Spot 11. i. 73 Arrange for the exhumation forthwith. Seal off Highgate Cemetery... No Press. No television.

411 IV. 15. A large (usually shelved) cupboard, esp. one placed in a recess in the wall, for holding clothes, books, etc.; in Scotland, also for provisions, victuals, plates, dishes, and other table requisites. Cf. clothes-press i. Also attrib. c 1386 Chaucer Miller's T. 26 His presse ycovered with a faldyng reed. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvm. cv. (1495) ggiv/i Whanne the cloth is to longe in presse & thicke ayre. a *533 Ld. Berners Huoti cxi. 384 There were presses.. in the whiche presses were gownes and robes of fyne golde, and ryche mantelles furryd with sabyls. 1552 in Bury Wills (Camden) 142, I gyve her my newe cubbord with the presse in y' and too great books the Bybyll and the New Testament, with the Booke of the Kings Statuts. 1566 Eng, Ch. Furniture (1866) 67 One sepulcre—sold to Johnne orson and he haith made a presse therof to laie clothes therein. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. ill. iii. 226 In the house, & in the chambers, and in the coffers, and in the presses. 1600 J. Pory tr. Leo's Africa iii. 125 Each chamber hath a presse curiously painted and varnished belonging thereunto. 1686 Inv. in Essex Rev. (1906) XV. 172 Two chayers, one presse cubbord. 1709 Hughes Tatler No. 113 [p9 A Press for Books [with four shelves]. 1753 Smollett Ct. Fathom (1784) 35/2 He should . . conceal himself in a large press or wardrobe, that stood in one corner of the apartment. 1790 Burns Tam o' Shanter 125 Coffins stood round like open presses, That shaw’d the dead in their last dresses. 1802 Findlater Agric. Peebles iii. 41 The ambry, or shelved wooden press, in which the cow’s milk, and other., provision are locked up. 1859 Jephson Brittany xiii. 221 In a press with glass doors, she showed me some beautiful reliquaries. 1888 Barrie Auld Licht Idylls ii. 50 A ‘press’ or cupboard containing a fair assortment of cooking utensils. 1892 Pall Mall G. 16 Jan. 7/3 The Sliding Book-Press at the British Museum. Ibid., The principle of a sliding or hanging press is entirely peculiar to the British Museum, and hardly could have originated elsewhere than in a building possessing.. floors and ceilings entirely grated. 1952 J. Gloag Short Diet. Furnit. 374 Press cupboard, a large cupboard with a superstructure consisting of a shelf with smaller cupboards behind it.. introduced during the second half of the 16th century. 1959 L. A. Boger Compl. Guide Furnit. Styles xxii. 384 The name press cupboard was given in America to a form of cup-board resembling the English hall and parlor cupboard. 1970 Canad. Antiques Collector Jan. 29/1 A further kind of cupboard . . was called a press, or press-cupboard, and was about the same general size and shape as a modern wardrobe. 1975 Oxf. Compan. Decorative Arts 651 Press cupboard, a large cupboard, sometimes confused with a court cupboard, which came into use in the latter half of the 16th c. and remained in fashion until the 18th c. It had the upper part recessed with contained cupboards and a shelf running in front of them.

V. attrib. and Comb. 16. General combinations: a. attributive, (a) of a press (senses 11, 12), as press-bar, -beam, -block, -board, -frame, -plunger, -shop, -table, etc.; (b) of or pertaining to the printing-press, to printing, or to journalism, as press advertising, boss, camera, campaign, censor, presscensorship, club, -correspondent, -folk (cf. pressman), freedom, -girthing, interview, -mohawk, -organ, pass, -people, photo, photograph, photographer, photography, -reader, ticket, -worker, b. [from the vb. stem.] (a) Used to press, pressing, as press-barrel, -box, -harrow, (b) Operated by pressing, as press-cock, switch', (see also sense 17 d below); also pressbutton sb. and a., press-fastener, etc. c. objective genitive, as press-builder, -building, -haunter, -maker, -mauler. d. instrumental, as press-made, -noticed, -ridden adjs. 1961 Travel Topics June 41/i When one first thinks of •press advertising, it conjures up the thought of taking space in the national dailies or Sunday papers. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 158 (Bookbinding) The *pressbar, or beam, has two holes upon its under surface, for securing it to two pegs standing on the top of the chest. 1794 Rigging & Seamanship 55 * Press-barrels are old tar-barrels filled with clay, and laid on the sledge or drag to add weight when the rope is closing. 1803 Naval Chron. X. 477 The [old] tar barrels .. are applied to the purpose of serving as a weight in laying.. rope, and are called press barrels. 1932 E. Pound Let. 18 Feb. (1971) 239 There is no reason why young England shd. pardon the ineffable polluters and saboteurs. What they have done to stifle literature in Eng., tho not so important as the *pressbosses’ stifling of economic discussion, is all of piece [sic]. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 448 (Oil-mill), 16, the first *press-box, (also hollowed out of the block,) in which the grain is squeezed, after it has come for the first time from below the mill-stones. 17, the second press-box, at the other end of the block, for squeezing the grain after it has passed a second time under the pestles. 1890 W. J. Gordon Foundry 194 Associated with Smith, he [Richard Hoe’s father] had turned his attention to *press building in general. 1896 T. L. De Vinne Moxon's Mech. Exerc., Printing 410 Press-building was not a distinct trade in 1683. 1948 A. L. M. Sowerby Diet. Photogr. (ed. 17) 89 The typical *Press camera consists of a frame containing the shutter, fitted at the back for plates in dark slides and with the lens carried on a flat panel supported at the four corners by struts and connected with the camera body by bellows. 1964 M. McLuhan Understanding Media xx. 200 The press camera contributed to radical changes in the game of football. 1974 Encycl. Brit. Macropaedia XIV. 330/2 Press cameras are loaded with sheet film. . for fast, handheld shooting; they are traditionally of folding-bellows design with a lens standard on an extendable baseboard. 1903 ‘Vigilans sed /Equus’ German Ambitions vi. 86 The German *press campaign against our army in South Africa. 1951 M. McLuhan Mech. Bride (1967) 40/1 The working woman was put into adolescent short skirts and told in big press campaigns that the age-old tyranny of man was at an

PRESS end. 1900 W. S. Churchill Let. 1 May in R. S. Churchill Winston S. Churchill (1967) I. Compan. 11. 1174 Wolverton is here, one of the *press censors. 1940 L. Durrell Spirit of Place (1969) 65 George Seferiades.. chief foreign press censor, who is a remarkable poet and person. 1887 Pall Mall G. 9 Aug. 5/1 An aggressive and oppressive *presscensorship. 1939 ‘G. Orwell’ in New English Weekly 12 Jan. 203/2 The radio, press-censorship, standardised education and the secret police have altered everything. 1978 A. York’ Tallant for Disaster vi. 93 Even the British have press censorship... What about all those D-notices and things? 1896 Peterson Mag. Mar. 311/1 The Pittsburgh Women’s *Press Club made a wise choice in selecting for a secretary Miss Marie de Sayles Coyle. 1967 L. T. Braun Cat who ate Danish Modern ii. 20 Why don’t we meet for drinks at the Press Club? 1932 Jrnl. R. Aeronaut. Soc. XXXVI. 854 The ideal starter.. was a self-contained unit in which only one simple operation, such as pressing a *presscock, was required. 1900 Macm. Mag. May 36 One of our •press-correspondents at the present day. 1729 Swift Wks. (1841) II. 98 Mist.. happened to reprint this paper in London, for which his *press-folk were prosecuted. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 448, Fig. 460 is the elevation of the pestle and *press-frame, their furniture, the mortars, and the press-pestles. 1974 Times 18 Nov. 15/1 Advertisers threaten *press freedom if they try to use their advertising power as a form of censorship. 1840 J. Buel Farmer's Comp. 146 For pulverizing stiff clays, Concklin’s *press-harrow is an admirable instrument. 1597 G. Harvey Trimming Nashe Wks. (Grosart) III. 67 To all ballet-makers, pamphleters, •presse hanters, boon pot poets, and such like. 1923 Radio Times 23 Sept. 18/3 Mr. J. W. Reith, the General Manager of the B.B.C. ..has managed to avoid.. the usual •press interviews. 1976 L. Henderson Major Enquiry viii. 47 The report of Shenton’s press interview was given great prominence by the Evening News. 1886 Pall Mall G. 4 Sept. 14/1 The original introducer of *press-made pens. 1900 Daily News 11 May 3/2 The .. theory that this is a capitalistand Press-made war. 1705 J. Dunton Life & Err. 244 He has been an indefatigable *Press-mauler, for above these Twenty years. 1844 Thackeray Box of Novels Wks. 1900 XIII. 399 The nation.. looks upon the •press-Mohawks .. as it did upon the gallant young noblemen who used a few years since to break the heads of policemen. 1906 in Westm. Gaz. 24 Sept. 4/2 One of the best *Press-noticed books he had ever published. 1895 Daily Tel. 27 Aug. 4/7 The pernicious example.. was followed by more than one Parisian *press-organ. 1914 Automobile Topics 6 June 303/1 Primary cause for protest was the method adopted by the Speedway management of distributing •press passes. 1977 H. Innes Big Footprints 11. i. 103 They weren’t interested in my press pass or the fact that I was an American TV man. 1964 M. McLuhan Understanding Media xx. 200 A *press photo of battered players in a 1905 game. Ibid., The press photo coverage of the lives of the rich. 1980 R. McCrum In Secret State xviii. 168 The dashing whizz-kid of the press photos. 1944 M. Laski Love on Supertax ii. 31 Suppose you wanted a really flattering *press photograph and I knew someone who’d fake it up. 1974 lJ. Le Carre’ Tinker, Tailor xxiii. 196, I had with me the American press photographs of the arrest. 1922 M. Arlen Piracy 7 Those young women of patrician and careless intelligence, whom it is the pet mistake of bishops, diarists, •press-photographers, and Americans, to take as representing the ‘state’ of modern society. 1974 ‘M. Innes’ Appleby's Other Story v. 44 One has to think of the reporters and press-photographers. 1922 L. Warren Journalism xxi. 230 In a book such as this it is quite out of the question to go into details concerning •press photography. 1980 Times 3 Mar. 14/6 Life., was press photography for the press photographer at its most splendid. 1884 C. G. W. Lock Workshop Receipts Ser. iii. 361/1 The die is easily reached by lifting the chamber e, which is done by attaching the same to the •press-plunger and elevating the latter. 1849 Longf. Kavanagh xiii. (1857) 228 This country is not priest-ridden, but *press-ridden. 1798 Times 28 June 1/3 At the back of the said dwellinghouse are also a •press-shop and other conveniences for carrying on the Business of a Merchant. 1958 Engineering 11 Apr. 461/1 The current expansion programme, which includes the opening of a new press shop later this year and a new assembly building early in 1959. 1959 Motor Manual (ed. 36) i. 8 In the latest press shops, all the presses engaged in the production of one component are arranged in a long line, and are linked by roller conveyors. 1892 E. J. Houston Diet. Electr. Words (ed. 2) 424/2 Pressel, a *press switch or push connected to the end of a flexible pendant conductor. 1971 Engineering Apr. 20/2 Mounting of the equipment on the movable *press-table is also easy. 1851 J. Chapman Diary 10 July in G. S. Haight Geo. Eliot J. Chapman (1940) 191 Spencer gave me a ticket for the Opera.. and might have had an excellent place but for the vexing regulation that ‘*press tickets’ must be exchanged which destroyed my chance of admittance. 1976 ‘D. Fletcher’ Don't whistle ‘Macbeth' 17 Some idiot in the box office had allocated press tickets for the first matinee instead of the first night. 17. Special combs, a. from senses ii, 12: press-cake, = mill-cake (a); press-copy sb., a

copy of a writing made by transfer in a copyingpress; hence press-copy v.; press-drill, (a) — land-presser; (b) see quot. 1884; f press-fat, a vat used for collecting the produce in an oil- or wine-press; press-forged a., forged by pressure; press-house, the house or building containing a press; a place where pressing is done; press-iron, = pressing-iron; press-key, a thumb-screw used to tighten and hold the cords of a sewing-press, in bookbinding; pressmould (see quot. 1974); so press-mould v., press-moulding vbi sb., press-moulded ppl. a.\ press-pack v., trans. to pack or compress (something) into small compass by means of a press (Webster 1864); press-pin, the lever of a screw-press; press-plate, (a) in Bramah’s press = follower sb. 5; (b) a plate of metal placed between the press-boards of a standing press;

PRESS press-pole, a pole used in pleaching: see quot.; press-printing, printing by a press; a method of printing porcelain: see quot.; press-ware: see quot. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 629 It comes out in large thin solid cakes, or strata, distinguished by the term ‘press-cake. 1858 Greener Gunnery 43 Two pieces of lignum vita;..are placed on the broken press-cakes in each sieve. 1796 Gouv. Morris Let. to Lady Sutherland 22 Aug., I will fold up in this a ‘press copy of my last, because the original may have been drowned. 1834 Penny Cycl. II. 224/2 In such soils an artificial pan may be formed by the land-presser or ‘pressdrill. 1884 Knight Diet. Mech. Suppl., Press Drill, a drilling machine largely used in gun and sewing machine work. 1611 Bible Haggai ii. 16 When one came to the ‘press-fatte [1885 R.V. winefat] for to draw out fiftie vessels out of the presse, there were but twentie. 1895 Daily News 14 Nov. 6/5 His gun, Captain Jaques explained, would be made of a few hollow, ‘press-forged, cold-drawn, taper cylinders of alloyed steel. 1744 N. Jersey Archives XII. 211 To Be Sold, .. A new Fulling-Mill, ‘Press-House and Dye-House. 1878 J. Inglis Sport & W. iv. 34 The huge lever is strained and pulled at by the press-house coolies. 1900 Westm. Gaz. 25 Oct. 7/2 Allowing the populace to enter the press-house of the vine-yard. 1892 Zangwill Children of Ghetto I. 45 He taught them how to handle a ‘press-iron. 1974 Savage & Newman Illustr. Diet. Ceramics 233 *Press-mould, an absorbent mould made of lightly fired clay or plaster of Paris, and into which clay is pressed by hand to make such objects as small ornaments for relief or sprigged decoration. 01977 Harrison Mayer Ltd. Catal. 95/2 A range of simple Press Moulds in 5 basic shapes. 1969 Speck & Sutherland Eng. Antiques 190/2 ‘Press-moulded glass. 1971 Country Life 27 May 1303/1 The [Staffordshire slipware] dish is press-moulded and is signed ‘I.S.’. 1958 H. Wakefield in Edwards & Ramsey Connoisseur Period Guides: Early Victorian Period 100/2 It was the period in which the process of ‘press-moulding was first developed for the production of dishes and other open shapes. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 1031 Upon the top of the ram, the ‘press-plate or table.. rests, which is commonly called the follower, because it follows the ram closely in its descent. 1868 Report U.S. Commissioner Agric. (1869) 257 Two men use the ‘presspole, .. the other uses the pleaching-hook. The pole is thrust through behind each stout vertical sapling, when both men pull gently and equally. Thus bent back a little, the third man cuts it two-thirds through, cutting obliquely downward with the pleaching-hook. 1875 Ure Diet. Arts (ed. 7) III. 620 There are two distinct methods of printing in use for china and earthenware; one is transferred on the bisque, and is the method by which the ordinary printed ware is produced,.. called ‘‘press-printing1. 1612 Sturtevant Metallica 38 ‘Press-ware or Mould-ware is any thing that can bee made, wrought, or formed of clay and earth,.. by Presse and Mould, or by pressing and moulding.

b. (connected with printing and journalism): press attache, a diplomat responsible for the dealings of an embassy with the press; press baron, a powerful newspaper owner, a newspaper magnate, esp. one who is a member of the peerage (see baron 2 b); press-blanket, a piece of flannel or felt used on a printing-press to equalize the impression of the type; press boat, a boat reserved for the use of reporters at a boat race or similar event; press book, (a) a volume of press cuttings; (b) a book printed at a private press, a type of fine book (see fine a. 12 d); press-box, a shelter for newspaper reporters in the open air, as at a cricket or football match; press-boy, a boy employed as messenger in a printing-office; in the United States, a machine-boy; press card, a document that authorizes a reporter to practise journalism, or one that gains him admission; press clipping orig. U.S. = press cutting-, also attrib.; hence press-clipper-, press conference, a meeting at which journalists and other representatives of the news media are given an opportunity to put questions to a politician, writer, etc.; also (rare) (with hyphens) as v. trans.; press corps, a group of reporters (usu. in a specified place); presscorrected a., designating a text of which the proof sheets have been corrected before publication; press correction, (a) the act or process of correcting errors in a text during preparation for publication; (b) an error marked for correction; press-corrector, a proof-reader; Press Council, a body established in the U.K. in 1953 to raise and maintain professional standards among journalists; press coverage, the reporting (of an event) by the press; presscutter = press cutting agency, press cutting, a paragraph, article, or notice, cut from a newspaper; also attrib. as press-cutting agency, album, book, bureau, people-, press day, (a) a day on which journalists are invited to an exhibition, a performance, etc.; (b) the day on which a journal goes to press; press digest, a digest or summary of press reports; pressgallery, a gallery or part of the house at any public meeting, set apart for reporters; esp. that in the House of Commons or other legislative chamber; press kit, a dossier prepared for journalists; press-law, a law as to the licensing of printing, esp. of the newspaper press; press notice, a review in a newspaper or other

412 periodical of a book, play, or the like; press number, a number at the foot of the page of an early printed book showing on which press or by which printer the page was printed (see quot. 1961); press office, an office within an organization or government department responsible for dealings with the press; pressproof, -revise, the last proof examined before printed matter goes to press; press release, an official statement offered to newspapers for publication; press run, a spell of allowing a printing-press to run; the amount of printed material produced as a result; press secretary, a secretary who deals with publicity and public relations; press show, a performance given for the press, esp. a film shown to journalists before general release; also attrib.-, so press-show v. trans.-, press stand, a section of the tiered seats for spectators at racing or field events reserved for reporters; also attrib.-, press-stone, the bed of a printing-press; press table, a table reserved for journalists esp. in a court of law; press time, the time at which a newspaper goes to press; press-tradition, handing down in print; press view, a viewing of an exhibition by journalists before it is open to the general public. See also PRESS AGENT. 1938 A. Barmine Mem. Soviet Diplomat i. 16 When Krestinsky was at the Berlin Embassy, Stern had served for many years as his *Press Attache. 1980 ‘R. Deacon’ Spy! iii. 86 She had made a favourable impression with the press attache. 1958 Spectator 20 June 794/3 The history of the rise in the peerage of the *press barons .. is one of the shoddiest episodes in the whole story of the press. 1975 Times 3 July 14/3 (caption) Press barons together; Lord Thomson shares a smile with.. Lord Beaverbrook. 1870 D. J. Kirwan Palace & Hovel xxiv. 363 By the side of the *Press boat, the Umpire’s boat.. was anchored, many of the passengers wearing the rival colors. 1901 R. H. Davis in Scribner's Mag. Aug. 131 /1 The press-boats buried their bows in the waters of the Florida Straits and raced for the cable-station at Port Antonio. 1897 A. Beardsley Let. 6 Jan. (1971) 240, I quite forgot to return you the cuttings for your ♦press book. I enclose them now. 1930 Publishers' Weekly 19 Apr. 2116/2 The past five years has seen keen collecting interest in Press books both early and modern. 1976 Times Lit. Suppl. 5 Mar. 271/3 There is also a large output of less sumptuous .. books .. produced by a host of part-time private presses, small publishers who commission fine books, and trade printers who.. take time off to print a worthwhile book... It is to cover these books that the term ‘press books’ has been coined. 1889 Sporting Life (Philadelphia) 10 July 5/5 The upper stand .. will contain the seats for ladies and their escorts and the private boxes, not forgetting the *press box. 1905 Westm. Gaz. 12 Dec. 9/2 A series of scrimmages on that side of the field remote from the press-box. 1976 Dexter & Makins Testkill 61 Festing followed me to the Press box and sat.. in silence until the end of the game. 1890 Cent. Diet., Machine-boy, in the United States known as feeder or ♦press-boy. 1934 N. Y. Times 20 Feb. 18/3 The number of *press cards has been cut by 55 per cent. 1951 ‘A. Garve’ Murder in Moscow iii. 41,1 went on to see the head of the Soviet Press Department and collect my press card. 1976 Times 27 Feb. 15/2 The use of fake press cards by soldiers in Ulster puts genuine journalists in danger. 1903 Everybody's Mag. July 127/1 The *press-clippers caught every reprint. 1903 Christendom Apr. p. ii (Advt.), United States *Press Clipping Bureau. 1904 G. B. Shaw Let. 6 Apr. (1972) 11. 416 PPS I subscribe to an American press clipping agency. 1942 D. Powell Time to be Born (1943) i. 20 Julian fussed with some press clippings. 1975 Language for Life (Dept. Educ. & Sci.) xv. 232 The same is no less necessary for English, the ‘materials’ of which are duplicated sheets, press-clippings, files, photographs, and so on. [1923 A. Cecil in Cambr. Hist. Brit. Foreign Policy III. viii. 628 [During the 1914-18 war] Lord Robert Cecil used to hold a kind of weekly reception for American journalists, when they were at liberty to question him on Foreign Affairs.] 1937 Time 1 Mar. 9/3 One afternoon Mrs. Roosevelt stole into the President’s regular semi-weekly *press conference to say good-by to her husband. 1953 Manch. Guardian Weekly 2 Apr. 7/4 Another general was soon to press-conference himself into the Presidency. 1958 New Statesman 15 Mar. 332/3 This programme.. takes one of two forms: either it is a pressconference in which an eminent person is questioned by journalists in several countries, or it is a straight discussion between those taking part. 1976 Eastern Even. News (Norwich) 9 Dec. 1/5 ‘I don’t believe anyone in this industry wants a dispute,’ Sir Derek said at a Press conference during a visit to Bedlay Colliery Lanarkshire. 1940 G. Seldes Witch Hunt i. 6 He came to Trier and used the American ♦press corps. 1974 Sunday Times 21 July 1/3 A 200-strong international Press corps confined to the hotel by the island’s [sc. Cyprus’s] 24-hour curfew. 1964 F. Bowers Bibliogr. & Textual Crit. v. ii. 139 Editors should choose the First Folio *press-corrected reading .. instead of the quarto and the uncorrected Folio reading. Ibid. 1. iii. 19 A brief look at some problems of *press-correction will illustrate with suitably neutral examples. Ibid., ♦Press-correctors do not deliberately introduce typographical errors in the copy. 1947 Minutes of Evidence R. Comm, on Press 12 Nov. 23/2 in Pari. Papers 1947-8 (Cmd. 7330) XIV. 533 The proposal is that there should be a ♦Press Council, something., approximating to the General Medical Council.., and that there should be punishments and rewards instituted in order to raise and preserve the standards of professional behaviour within the newspaper profession. 1953 Times 5 Nov. 4/2 The new Press Council had proclaimed deep concern at the unwholesome exploitation of sex by certain newspapers and periodicals. *977 Evening Post (Nottingham) 27 Jan. 6/1 If a newspaper were genuinely hostile to the Labour Party and decided, as a result, that in future no reference would be made to it or its troubles and triumphs, there would be an excellent case for reporting the

PRESS newspaper to the Press Council for failing to do its duty. 1957 J. Mitford Poison Penmanship (i979) 34 These examples represent only a very tiny sampling of ♦press coverage of this part of the case. 1961 C. Willock Death in Covert iii. 71 All goes down to advertising. Whynne says we’ll get it back twice over in press coverage. 1976 Times 27 Feb. 15/1 Documents from army sources critical of press coverage in Northern Ireland. 1901 G. Gissing Let. 30 Nov. in G. Gissing & H. G. Wells (1961) 200, I have never dared to subscribe to the *press-cutters, for I remember.. the day when a press notice meant a sneer which disturbed my work. 1888 Pall Mall G. 4 May 11/1 A Visit to a ♦Presscutting Agency... For some time an agency has been at work for supplying newspaper references—at so much per hundred cuttings or a yearly subscription. 1898 G. B. Shaw Let. 24 Mar. (1972) II. 22 A sheaf of pamphlets & press cuttings. 1899 Westm. Gaz. 5 May 2/3 Mr. Chamberlain has recently made a feeling protest against government by Press-cutting agency. 1901 Cycl. Tour. Club Gaz. Oct. 389 The press cuttings that lie before us. a 1916 ‘Saki’ Infernal Parliament in Square Egg (1924) 148 Pasting notices of modern British plays into a huge press-cutting book. 1922 A. E. Housman Let. 26 Oct. (1971) 206 The press-cutting agency sends me .. more notices than I want to see. 1929 T S. Eliot Dante iii. 63 He, Dante Alighieri, was an important person who kept press-cutting bureaux busy. 1936 ‘G. Orwell’ Let. 26 Aug. in Coll. Ess. (1968) I. 228, I don’t know what sort of reviews it got in France— I only saw about two.. the press-cutting people didn’t get them. 1941 V. Nabokov Real Life S. Knight xi. 102 A press-cutting agency began to pepper him with samples of praise. 1942 ‘M. Innes’ Daffodil Affair 1. 37 He has consulted his colleagues; assistants have been turning over press cuttings. 1967 ‘E. Peters’ Black is Colour iii. 53 Things like the press-cutting book and the photographs get into arrears very easily. 1967 J. B. Priestley It's an Old Country vii. 84 Magazines and paperbacks, jigsaw puzzles, photograph and press-cutting albums. 1923 A. Huxley Antic Hay vii. 103 It was *Press Day. The critics had begun to arrive. 1956 J. Symons Paper Chase xiii. 99 ‘Press day. Very busy.’ He waved the galleys. 1972 C. Fremlin Appointment with Yesterday xiv. 113 The Editor ringing up, more and more irate, as press day drew near. 1958 New Statesman 20 Sept. 368/3 The *press-digest which the President and Mr Dulles receive from the US embassy in London. 1977 G. Markstein Chance Awakening xxv. 76 The press digest was lying on his desk. 1884 Yates Recoil. II. vii. 286, I.. was in the ♦press-gallery of the Chamber.. on the 24th May. 1897 [see gallery sb. 3d]. 1968 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 17 Feb. 1/8 The ad hoc committee of five had already quietly rented space in a downtown Ottawa office building and prepared a slick ♦press kit. 1977 New Yorker 3 Oct. 36/2 Our advance word on this event [sc. the publication of a new encyclopaedia] came to us in the form of a fat press kit, stuffed with fact sheets and kind words about the work. 1897 Mrs. E. L. Voynich Gadfly ix, A new *press-law was expected. 1888 ‘Mark Twain’ Let. 1 Oct. in C. Clemens Mark Twain (1932) iii. 49, I thank you ever so much for not forgetting to remember to send me the ♦press notice. 1977 J. Aiken Last Movement i. 37 ‘What about your opening?’.. ‘Big success. I’ll show you our press notices.’ 1895 Funk's Stand. Diet., ♦Press-number. 1949 Harvard Library Bull. III. 11. 198 {title) Press numbers as a bibliographical tool. 1961 T. Landau Encycl. Librarianship (ed. 2) 283/2 Press number, small figures which in books printed between 1680 and c. 1823 often appear at the foot of a page, sometimes twice in a gathering. The figures indicate on which press in the printer’s workshop the sheet was printed or perhaps the identity of the worker. 1937 L. Hellman Diary 17 Oct. in Unfinished Woman (1969) viii. 87, I have been to the ♦Press Office [in Valencia].. and paid a visit to Rubio, the Press Chief, a 1974 R. Crossman Diaries (1976) II. 269, I must send it straightaway across to the Press Office in Transport House. 1841 W. Savage Diet. Art of Printing 597 *Press proof, a good impression of a sheet of a work, or of a job, to read it carefully by, and to mark the errors, previous to its being put to press. 1972 P. Gaskell New Introd. Bibliogr. 115 The third and final stage of proof correction was the press proof, when a forme or sheet was read for residual blemishes. .just before the actual printing run was about to begin. 1958 M. H. Saringulian Eng.-Russ. Diet. Libr. & Bibliogr. Terms 148/1 ♦Press release. 1964 W. Markfield To Early Grave (1965) ii. 29 He sent out press releases, and the Brooklyn Eagle ran a small story, a 1974 R. Crossman Diaries (1975) I. 67, I therefore gave instructions that for one month all the press releases and all the actual letters to authorities written in my name on planning permissions and compulsory purchase orders should be sent to me. 1976 Oxf. Diocesan Mag. July 14/2 There must be the news angle to the press release which, of course, should be factual and not based on rumours or hearsay. 1888 C. T. Jacobi Printers' Vocab. 103 * Press revise, the final proof for press or machine, i960 G. A. Glaister Gloss. Bk. 324/1 Press revise, an extra proof from the corrected type when ready for machining. 1958 New Statesman 15 Mar. 328/2 Since there is no ‘preventive censorship’, a paper which incurs the wrath of the government risks losing its entire ♦press-run, which is simply impounded and placed in the Reuilly Barracks. 1976 M. Ierley Year that tried Men's Souls iii. 198 (caption) At the left is the page as it appeared when Publisher Benjamin Towne began his press run. 1959 J. Ludwig in Tamarack Rev. Summer 20 Eisenhower with that puzzled look which meant if his *press secretary didn’t say something fast he was a goner. 1967 H. P. Levy Press Council p. xiii, Sir Richard Colville, the Press Secretary to Her Majesty the Queen, kindly read the chapter on the Royal Family in typescript. 1976 P. Alexander Death of Thin-skinned Animal xv. 150 He.. announced himself as the London correspondent of Paris Match and said he’d like to speak to Colonel Njala’s press secretary. 1958 Vogue July 44 American horror films.. are never *press-shown and are a disappointment to connoisseurs. 1961 John o' London's 15 June 671/1 A hard-boiled press-show audience. 1962 Ibid. 2 Aug. 115/1 On my way to the press-show of The Lion. 1963 Movie Jan. 20/3, I don’t think there are any plans for press¬ showing it. 1972 Times 3 July 7/3 In Rome .. I started going to press shows. 1914 Automobile Topics 6 June 303/1 Incidentally each applicant was put through the third degree in order to establish his complete identity and right to the *press stand privileges. 1915 G. Patten Courtney of Center Garden 53 Passing the press stand, Whip caught Chatterton’s eye again. 1937 E. Rickman On & off Racecourse vi. 137 He would usually watch the racing from

PRESS the press-stand. 1683 Moxon Mech. Exerc., Printing xi. f 17 The *Press-Stone should be Marble, though sometimes Master Printers make shift with Purbeck. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 454 From the *presstable, coughs and calls. 1974 F. Nolan Oshawa Project i. 1 By the time the speeches started, the general was drunk... Every correspondent at the press table.. could see the signs. 1927 S. Bent Ballyhoo ix. 240 It may be timely .. but the reasons for printing it are that there is a glut of space to be filled in advance of news *press-time, and that it must be filled with bait which will give the paper ‘attention value’. 1978 Rugby World Apr. 19/1 At press¬ time, Royal High were level on 14 points with Glasgow Academicals and Madras, each club having two games to play, but with only one of the sides to go up alongside Leith. 1675 J Smith Chr. Relig. Appeal I. 16 Conveyed down to us in the same way of pen or ’press-tradition that other writings are. 1890 G. B. Shaw London Music i888-8q (1937) 284 My ticket for the ’Press view at the Old Masters on Friday! Ibid. 368, I have been at the Royal Academy all day, ‘Press-viewing’ it. 1929 R. Fry Let. 27 Dec. (1972) II. 646, I may be able to wangle you one [ticket] for the Press view on Monday.

c. (sense 7 d) press cloth, a piece of cloth placed between the fabric and iron while pressing; press line, a crease made by a pressing iron; press mark, a mark left on fabric by the impress of an iron; hence press-mark v. trans.\ press-pad, a soft pad used in pressing clothes. 1918 M. J. Rhoe Dress you Wear xi. 127 Nearly all pressing is done over a damp press cloth. 1933 A. M. Miall Home Dressmaking vii. 51 You should have a second wet press-cloth ready, and change to it as soon as the first dries, to avoid scorching. 1964 McCall's Sewing viii. 118/1 Always use a press cloth to prevent shine when necessary to press on the right side of the garment. 1979 Tucson (Arizona) Citizen 20 Sept. 2B/3 A final pressing (with press cloth) from the right side will give your coat (and its hem) a brand-new look. 1947 C. Talbot Compl. Bk. Serving xxxi. 208/1 Remove the sharp line by moving the seam back and pressing the sleeve under the seam, removing the press lines from the sleeve. 1948 H. Hall Home Dress-Making Simplified vii. 64 It is important to press-mark all the side seams of the waist, the shirt, and the sleeves, as these seams will be the fitting lines of the dress. 1948 E. L. Towers Standard Processes in Dressmaking xvi. 116 If press marks appear on the right side of the garment, hold the fabric in the steam of a kettle to remove them. 1974 J. Robinson Penguin Bk. Sewing 1. ii. 44 If during making a few press marks . . do show then remove these by steaming. 1924 W. D. F. Vincent Cutters' Pract. Guide Overcoats 73/1 A good plan when damping fronts, lapels and collar is to damp through a double piece of cloth from the back, the silk being face down on the soft cloth press-pad.

d. From the vb. stem (cf. sense 16 b): press fit Engirt., an interference fit between two parts in which one is forced under pressure into a slightly smaller hole in the other; cf. shrink fit s.v. shrink v. 17; hence press-fitted a.; presskey, a control or switch similar to a piano key, operated by pressing the end with the finger. 1888 Lockwood's Diet. Mech. Engin. 265 Press fit, a fitting of contiguous parts slightly tighter than a sliding fit.., to allow of the sliding parts being pressed together with a hydraulic press. 1902 Internat. Libr. Technol. III. §22. 33 In a press fit, the internal piece.. must be enough larger than the hole to insure the development of enough friction between the two pieces to hold it there securely when pressed home. 1971 B. Scharf Engin. & its Language xi. 111 Considerable effort is required to assemble the parts: this is reflected in the use of terms such as force, drive or press fit. 1970 K. Ball Fiat 600, 600D Autobook vi. 53/2 The side bevels embody the axle shaft slip joint cavities, the free bevels being mounted on a shaft press-fitted into the differential casing. 1976 Gramophone Dec. 1092/1 Tape transport is controlled by an array of press-keys all fitted with a non-slip tread to prevent finger slip. [Note. The origin of the $ forms pres, prees, preas, prese, prease, preace, is not clear. So far as concerns the lengthened vowel, they go with the similar forms of the verb prese-n, preese, prease, beside the ordinary press-en, press v.1 These agree with cease, lease, decease from OF. or ME. cesse, lesse, ME. decesse, also with beast, feast, in which original short e before ss, st is lengthened. (See Note to press v-1) The special difficulty in the sb. is that ME. pres had no final e (the 15 16th c. -e being only graphical), so that it cannot be identified with OF. and ME. presse. Could it be an Eng. derivative from the long-vowel stem of the vb. pres-e(n? As a formation, it appears to be distinct from presse, press, and might have been treated as a separate word prease or preace-, but being obsolete, and its senses (so far as they went) coinciding with those of press, it has for convenience been treated as a parallel form of this word.]

press (pres), sb.2 Now rare. [An alteration of or substitution for prest sb.1 5, as in press v.2, and PRESS-MONEY.]

1. The impressing of men for service in the navy or (less frequently) the army; compulsory enlistment; = impress si.2, impressment2. Now Hist. [1592 Kyd Sol. & Pers. I. v. 27 A common presse of base, superfluous Turkes May soon be leuied. (But this may be press sb.', crowd.)] 1599 Minsheu Sp. Diet., Leva, a presse or taking vp men for the war. 1601 R. Johnson Kingd. & Commw. (1603) 99 He giueth his captaines commissions to take vp souldiers through the whole Realme, (not by presse, as with us) but by striking vp the drumm. 1615 Trade's Incr. in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) III. 304 The general press that was made of men from all the coasts to man the ships. 1667 Lond. Gaz. No. 154/2 The Press for Seamen is great, and several Captains are imployed to raise men both in Denmark and Lubec. 1676 I. Mather K. Philip's War (1862) 139 At Boston there is a Press in order to sending forth another Army to pursue the enemy, a 1715 Burnet Own Time (1766) II. 9 It looked liker a press than a levy. 1761-2 Hume Hist. Eng. (1806) III. xlix. 779 An English army of twelve thousand foot and two

PRESS

413

hundred horse was levied by a general press throughout the kingdom. 1771 Junius Lett. lix. (1797) II. 196 With regard to the press for seamen .. bounties .. have a limit. 1793 Nelson in Nicolas Disp. (1845) I. 299, I have only got a few men .., and without a press 1 have no idea our Fleet can be manned. 1803 Naval Chron. IX. 328 There was a very hot press last night throughout Plymouth. 1894 C. N. Robinson Brit. Fleet 413 The ‘Press’ does.. derive its name .. from the ‘prest’ or ‘imprest’ money paid to the man on entry as an earnest of his wages on enlisting in the King’s service.

fb. A warrant or commission giving authority to impress recruits. Obs. exc. Hist. t J596 Shaks. 1 Hen. IV, IV. ii. 13, I haue mis-vs’d the Kings Presse damnably. I haue got, in exchange of a hundred and fiftie Souldiers, three hundred and odde Pounds. 1667 Dryden Wild Gallant Epil. 22 They shrink like seamen when a press comes out. fc. = PRESS-MONEY. Obs. 1626 Faithful Friends 1. ii, Marc. Hold thee, here’s gold; furnish thyself with speed:.. These shall along with us too. Receive your press. Calve. Oh, good captain, I have a wife, indeed, sir. Marc. If she be a striker, I will press her too.

2. transf. and fig. Impressment into service of any kind; a requisition. 1667 Decay Chr. Piety viii. P44, 233 ’Tis this Fear [of singularity] that engages many in it; and though it hath too many voluntiers, yet sure ’tis this press that helps to make up its numbers. 1670 Eachard Cont. Clergy 119 If men of knowledge, prudence, and wealth, have a phansie against a living of twenty or thirty pounds a year, there is no way to get them into such an undertaking, but by sending out a spiritual press. 1855 W. Sargent Braddock's Exped. 166 To be reminded that such things as a Press of private means for the benefit of the State still existed. 1894 Daily News 25 July 5/6 The Central Government [of China] has placed an emergency press upon the fleet of the China Merchants Company to be taken when necessary for transport of troops.

3. attrib. and Comb., as press-boat, -ketch, -smack, -vessel (a vessel employed in pressing seamen). See also press-gang, press-money, etc. 1688 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) I. 457 The next day the presse boats went down the river to presse seamen. 1696 Lond. Gaz. No. 3164/1 On Board any of His Majesty’s Ships of War, or Hire-Ships, or on any Press-Vessels, or Tenders. 1702 Flying Post Apr. 4/7 Some Press-Ketches in that [Dublin] Harbour have pressed 400 Seamen within a few Days, and .. a great many are voluntarily come in. 1745 Proj. Manning Navy 6 Those who are daily dragg’d into the Press-Smacks.

tpress, a. Obs. [ad. L. press-us, of style, compressed, concise, also close, exact, accurate, precise; in origin pa. pple. of premere to press.] Concise, compendious; close, precise, exact, minute: chiefly of language. ci6n Chapman Iliad xiv. Comm. 199 Homers maner of writing.. is so presse, and puts on with so strong a current, that it farre ouer-runnes the most laborious pursuer. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 432 There is a double acception of the word Caput among Physitions, one strickt & presse, another large and ample. 1661 Rust Origen & Opin. in Phnix (1721) I. 33 They observe not those terms and conditions, being drawn away from a press and careful attendance to them. 1675 R. Burthogge Causa Dei 329 Of which persuasion [that the World should have End by Fire].. were all the Stoicks; Seneca is press and full, At illo tempore, solutis Legibus, fine modo fertur [etc.].

press (pres), v.1 Forms: a. 4-5 press-en, -yn, 4-7 presse, 6- press (5 pres). Pa. t. and pple. pressed; also 4- prest (4 yprast). /9. 4-7 prese, 4-5 prece (4-7 praise), 5-6 preace, 5-7 Sc. preis, -ss, 5-7 (dial. 8-9) prease, 6-7 preasse, 9 dial, preese, -ze. [Two forms: a. ME. press-en, a. OF. press-er (13th c. in Littre) = It. pressare: — L. pressare, freq. of premere, press-um to press. j3. ME. prese(n, prece(n, with lengthened vowel: cf. pres, prees, prese, parallel form of press sb.1, and see Note below. The form prevails in branch III, where it appears to be the earlier; it is rare in I and II.] I. Literal and directly connected senses. Primarily trans. 1. a. trans. To act upon (a body) with a continuous force directed towards or against it (the body by or through which the force is exerted being in contact with that acted upon); to exert a steady force against (something in contact), e.g. by weight (downwards), or by other physical agency or voluntary effort (in any direction); to subject to pressure, to press the button: see button sb. 4 b and cf. press-button sb. and a. [13 .. E.E. Allit. P. B. 1249 Prestes & prelates pay presed to dej?e.] c 1385 Chaucer L.G. W. 1787 (Lucrece) And as she wok hire bed she felte presse. C1440 Promp. Parv. 412/2 Pressyn, premo, comprimo, presso. c 1445 Lydg. Nightingale 152 Like hem that pressen quayers of entent In the pressour. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. in. ii. 60 Thou and Romeo presse one heauie beere. 1656 tr. Hobbes' Elem. Philos. (1839) 211 Of two moved bodies one presses the other, when with its endeavour it makes either all or part of the other body to go out of its place. 1820 Shelley Sensit. PI. 11. 21 Her step seemed to pity the grass it prest. 1839 G. Bird Nat. Philos. 89 The layer of fluid would be submitted to unequal pressure, being in b pressed by the long column, and in A pressed only by the shorter column. Ibid. 341 The plane glass against which it is pressed. 1893 W. S. Gilbert Utopia 1, You only need a button press.

b. to press (to death): to execute the punishment of peine forte et dure upon (a person arraigned for felony who stood mute and would not plead): see peine. Obs. exc. Hist. 1554 Dial, on Laws Eng. 11. xli. 133 He shalbe pressed to death [see peine]. 1604 G. Dugdale Disc. Pract. Eliz. Caldwell B iij. According to the Law, he was adiudged to be prest, receiuing his iudgement on the Saturday, to be executed on Munday following. Ibid., [He] was prest. 1675 3 Inhumane Murthers 6 The same day he was pressed, being very willing to dye. 1770 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 129/2 Conoway at first refused to plead, but being taken down and shewn the apparatus for pressing him to death, if he refused, he relented. 1900 Daily News 31 Dec. 6 There can be no doubt that it was in 1736 that the barbarous practice of ‘pressing to death’ was last resorted to.

c. As a sign of affection or courtesy (with a person, the hand, etc. as object). Hence to press the flesh: to greet by physical contact; spec, to shake hands (U.S. slang). 1700 Dryden Iliad vi. 173 She., press’d Th’ illustrious infant to her fragrant breast. 1780 Cowper Doves 26 ’Tis then I feel myself a wife, And press thy wedded side. 1810 Scott Lady of L. 11. xxxvii, The Minstrel’s hand he kindly pressed. 1832 Tennyson Miller's Daughter 160 She. .rose, and.. press’d you heart to heart. 1926 Maines & Grant Wise-Crack Diet. 8/1 Press the flesh, shake hands. 1933 A. E. W. Mason Sapphire ii. 16 ‘Press the flesh,’ said I, extending my hand. 1975 W. Safire Before the Fall vi. v. 436 The Soviet leader [sc. Brezhnev] surprised Kissinger.. with his American political habit of ‘pressing the flesh’—punching an arm, squeezing, backpatting. 1977 National Observer (U.S.) 22 Jan. 14/3 After the assassination of John Kennedy, some said no future President would be able to ‘press the flesh’. But both Lyndon Johnson and Gerald Ford felt that personal appearances were integral to campaigning. 1977 Time 7 Nov. 31/2 Aides had to coax him into playing fewer tennis matches with celebrities.. and spending more time pressing the flesh.

d. intr. To exert pressure; to bear with weight or force on, upon, against. Also in Gymnastics, with various prepositions. 1815 J. Smith Panorama Sc. & Art I. 76 The column sustained by the bottom of such a vessel.. is therefore no more than what would press upon the bottom of a vessel Y. Ibid. 232 To make the surfaces intended to be in contact, press against each other simultaneously and uniformly in every part. 1837 W. Irving Capt. Bonneville III. 240 The heavy buffalo .. are easily overtaken by the Blackfeet; whose fleet steps press lightly on the surface. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 88 Since air possesses weight, it necessarily presses upon any object exposed to its influence. 1956 Kunzle & Thomas Freestanding i. 25 From prone support jump up to a knee and elbow balance... From there learn to press up to handstand and then lower again. Ibid. 26 Use the ankles to bounce the body into the air again, pressing through with the toes to get the maximum impulse. Ibid. ii. 32 Straighten out with the knees, press off on to one leg and lower the trunk sideways. 1964 G. C. Kunzle Parallel Bars iii. 83 Do not neglect specific strength training, such as.. pressing to handstand against the wall bars.

2. a. trans. To cause to move in some direction or into some position by pressure; to push, drive, thrust. (With various advbs. and preps.) c 1410 Master of Game (MS. Digby 182) xxiv, If.. pe foote and pe knees haue.. ypressede pe grasse a doune. a 1425 Cursor M. 11829 (Trin.) pe dropesy so to gider him prest. £-1440 Promp. Parv. 412/1 Precyn in, ingero. Ibid. 412/2 Presse downe, deprimo, reprimo. 1526 Tindale Luke vi. 38 Good measure, pressed doune, shaken to gedder, and runnynge ouer. 1697 Dampier Voy. I. xviii. 495 The Wind being on our broad side, prest her down very much. 1824 R. Stuart Hist. Steam Engine 196 The steam presses the pistons or valves forward in that direction. 1832 R. & J. Lander Exped. Niger I. xi. 84 The weight of his., ornaments almost pressed him to the ground. 1842 Tennyson Locksley Hall 90 Baby fingers, waxen touches, press me from the mother’s breast. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII. 250 The blood pressed up the vena cava can be aspirated into the right heart.

b. fig. (usually with down). a 1340 Hampole Psalter, Cant. 497 Noght pressid down in pe luf of pis warld. 1382 Wyclif Bible Pref. Ep. i. 61 Pictagorax .. more wilnyng other mennus thingis shamfastli to lernen, than his owne vnshamfastli to prece forth [sua impudenter ingerere]. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 82 We felt the burthen of necessitie pressing downe our shoulders. 1668 R. Steele Husbandman s Calling vii. (1672) 188 The husbandman.. hath weights to press him down, and therefore hath need of wings to lift him up.

c. intr. In Golf and Tennis. (See quots. 1975, I977-) 1910 Encycl. Brit. XII. 223/2 Press, to strive to hit harder than you can hit with accuracy. 1922 Wodehouse Clicking of Cuthbert vi. 132 Keep the head still.. don’t press. 1975 Oxf. Compan. Sports & Games 423/1 To ‘press’ is to try to hit the ball too hard, usually with a resultant mis-hit. 1977 Tennis World Sept. 17/2 ‘Pressing’ is trying too hard: a player is said to be pressing if his shots are over-eager or impatient.

3. trans. To extract by pressure; to express; to squeeze (juice, etc.) out of or from something. 1388 Wyclif Gen. xl. 11 Therfor Y took the grapis, and presside [c 1430-40 MSS. I. & S. presside hem] out in to the cuppe which Y helde. c 1420 Liber Cocorum (1862) 49 Sethe horn in water..; pen take horn up; presse a non pe water of horn. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 246 b, This .. shall presse out teares of our eyes. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 1. 412 To gather Laurel-berries, and the Spoil Of bloody Myrtles, and to press your Oyl. 1744 Berkeley Siris §212 Wine is pressed from the grape. 1830 M. Donovan Dorn. Econ. I. 13 It is very probable, that it was much the same word as is used.. in Gen. ix. 21, viz. [yyn] from [ynh] to press out.

4. a. To subject to pressure so as to reduce to a particular shape, consistence, smoothness,

PRESS

414

PRESS thinness, or bulk, or so as to extract juice, etc. from; to compress, squeeze, spec, to smooth or flatten (fabric or clothes) with an iron or clothes press. Also with out. e castellis he seised, pat he hat neuer ere. C1330 - Chron. Wace (Rolls) 13811 Among pe moste euere he presed, His harde strokes nought ne sesed. c 1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 642 (Cleopatra) In with the polax presith he & sche. (1400 Destr. Troy 5138 So pai past fro pat pales, preset vnto horse. 1526 Tindale Phil. iii. 14, I forget that which is behynde me .. and preace vnto the marke apoynted. 01599 Spenser F.Q. vii. vi. 13 The Giantesse.., boldly preacing-on raught forth her hand. 1603 Florio Montaigne 11. x. (1632) 226 Sometimes they prease out thicke and threefold. 1621 Brathwait Nat. Embassie, etc. (1877) 257 Two iollie shepheards, that do hither prese. a. c 1400 Destr. Troy 2156 And pus pertid pe persons & presset to pere ynnes. C1407 Lydg. Reson & Sens. 5129 Ay the more I gan to presse The more my Ioy[e] gan tencresse. 14.. in Tundale's Vis. (1843) 158 Efthyr them full fast I prest. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xxxiii. 49 Vnto no mess pressit this prelat, For sound of sacring bell nor skellat. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 136 So made way for their fellowes without, which immediately pressed in with a strong power. 1660 Boyle New Exp. Phys. Mech. xvii. 110 Air would .. press in at some little Avenue or other. 1738 Wesley Ps. lxxxix. iv, With Reverence and religious Dread His Servants to his House should press. 1810 Scott Lady of L. iii. xiv. Pressing forward like the wind. 1870 Bryant Iliad I. v. 138 Trojans, great in mastery of steeds, Press on! 1916 Joyce Portrait of Artist (1969) v. 243 And why were you shocked, Cranley pressed on in the same tone, if you feel sure that our religion is false and that Jesus was not the son of God? 1921 G. B. Shaw Back to Methuselah v. 266. After passing a million goals they press on to the goal of redemption from the flesh. 1930 Flight 23 Oct. 1177/2 Lord Thomson and his gallant crew would still have said press on, instead of crying halt, in airship development. 1948 Partridge Diet. Forces' Slang 147 Press on, regardless—or merely press on, to act keenly, to be efficiently busy. Hence, press-on type, an almost too keen person—applied mostly to ‘operational types’. They press on, regardless of fog, flak, fighter opposition. 1950 G. Hackforth-Jones Worst Enemy iii. 212 Action was needed to stem this tide of defeatism. Head down was the way to progress through the blizzard. ‘When in doubt, press on.’ A good motto that. 1952 M. Tripp Faith is Windsock xiv. 209 The Vicar was laudatory: ‘A magnificent press-on effort, old chap.’ 1958 Times 18 Dec. 11/4 A few colourful wartime metaphors survive... A third and uncouth example, to press on regardless, stands for a dashing and stoical, if disillusioned, perseverance which continues to find a place in life today just as it did in the early days of the war. 1959 Listener 5 Mar. 428/2 While the scientists press on regardless, the humanists go on worrying, i960 Times Lit. Suppl. 18 Mar. 182/1 What vitality the man must have had! And it is this vitality which Mr. Coulter’s press-on-regardless manner succeeds very well in conveying. 1961 J. Dawson Ha-Ha i. 7 The other students.. used to wave as they passed and cry: ‘How goes it?’ or ‘Press on regardless.’ 1968 Listener 15 Aug. 203/2 That kind of Irishman—admirable rather than safe: the kind I’d heard junior RAF men in the war refer to as ‘a press-on type’. 1977 Drive May-June 54/2 Covering 40 miles for every gallon of 4-star fuel (even press-on drivers could manage at least 35 mpg).

fb. refl. in same sense. Sc. Obs. rare. C1425 Wyntoun Cron. 11. 1310 Qwha Wipe in walde presse hym out, pan hym behuffit to mak entre. Ibid. vii. 2570 (Cotton MS.) Wi^e al pe kynge of Inglandis mycht He pressit hym [ Wemyss MS. He schupe him] to pe cite richt.

16. a. intr. To push one’s way, thrust oneself, advance into a person’s presence, or into a place, boldly, presumptuously, or insistently; to approach venturously, to venture; to push oneself forward, obtrude oneself, intrude, arch. f$. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xiv. 212 pere pe pore preseth bifor pe riche with a pakke at his rugge. c 1394 P. PI. Crede 749 So of pat beggers brol a bychop schal worsen, Among pe peres of pe lond prese to sitten. c 1460 Urbanitatis 25 in Babees Bk. 13 Amonge pe genteles gode & hende, Prece J?ou not vp to hy3 for no pyng. 1535 Coverdale Prov. xxv. 6 Prease not in to yc place of greate men. -Ecclus. xiii. 10 Preasse not thou vnto him, that thou be not shott out. 1587 Turberv. Trag. T. (1837) 14 The peevishe puttocke may not preace in place where Eagles are. 1606 J. Carpenter Solomon s Solace viii. 32 Forbidden to prease forth to do the priests office. 1615 Chapman Odyss. iv. 663 Men’s knowledges have proper limits set, And should not prease into the mind of God. a. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. xvn. 55 There pe poure pressed by-fore with a pak at hus rygge. 1599 Sandys Europse Spec. (1632) 76, I will not here presume to presse in with my determination upon this great difference and question. 1607 Dekker & Webster Hist. Sir T. Wyatt D.’s Wks. 1873 III. 88 Pardon me Madam, that so boldly I presse into your Chamber. 1714 Swift lmit. Horace 11. vi. 89 You ne’er consider whom you shove, But rudely press before a duke. 1885 G. Macdonald Diary Old Soul 16 May, I would go near thee—but I cannot press Into thy presence—it helps not to presume.

fb. refl. To presume, take upon oneself, rare. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xxxv. 14 Me thocht Deme Fortoun .. said on this maneir .. preiss the nocht to stryfe aganis my quheill. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (Rolls) I. 4 And preis the nocht my purpois till impung.

117. intr. To strive, try hard, endeavour, attempt to do something (usually with eagerness or haste); to aim at, strive or endeavour after something. Also in weaker sense: To essay, undertake, take in hand. Obs. (So F. presser in Froissart (Godef.).) ft- c 1374 Chaucer Troylus 1. 446 To seen here goodly look be gan to prese [rimes encrese, cece], c 1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 166 3onge childre presen faste to be prestis. CI475 Rauf Coil,ear 615 To cum to this Palice he preissis to preif. 1513 Douglas JEneis x. xi. 193 Athir way till assay thrys preisyt hes he. 1578 T. Proctor Gorg. Gallery, Lament. Gentilw., With Poets pen, I doo not preace to write. 1586 J. Carmichael Let. in Wodrow Soc. Misc. (1844) 442 To., prease. .to wesh ane Indiane or black-more, whom al the watir in the sea can never mak quhite. a 1598 Peele David & Bethsabe Prol., Of this sweet poet, Jove’s musician.. I prease to sing. 1637-50 Row Hist. Kirk (Wodrow Soc.) 24 The Kirk in this mean tyme preassing to keep their Assemblies, but got little good done. 1642 Rogers Naaman Ep. Ded. 2 We had now need to prease upon more familiar acquaintance with God. “• I375 (MS. 1487) Barbour Bruce xvm. 105 And thai that pressit mast to stand War slane doune. 1456 Sir G. Haye Law Arms (S.T.S.) 79 Thai movit bataill and weris, pressand quha mycht be lord, a 1500 Ratis Raving 1. 337 Bot that pow pres to do, my sone, Rycht as pow wald to the war done. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xi. 4 Lang heir to dwell na thing thow press. 1632 Lithgow Trav. ill. 100 They had .. sworne, if I pressed to escape, before the rest.., they would throw me. into the sea. 1811 J. Love Let. 29 Oct. (1840) 349 To press after attaining and communicating to others more of the beginnings and pledges of that glorious life which now we view at a distance.

18. intr. To strive, contend, make resistance. rare. (Now only as fig. from 1 d.) CI375 Sc. Leg. Saints ii. (Paulus) 543 Saule, saule,.. is it nocht hard to pe agane pe brod J?u for to prese? 1590 Spenser F.Q. 1. xii. 19 Ne I against the same can iustly preace [rimes peace, release]. 1872 Morley Voltaire i. (1886) 3 Human nature, happily for us, presses ever against this system or that.

For the verb-stem in Comb., see press sb.1 16 b. [Note. The 3 forms pres-en, prese, prease, preace, agree in their lengthened vowel with cease, lease, decease, compared with F. cesser, lesser, and ME. decesse; but while in the latter the long-vowel form alone survives (in the simple word), here press is the surviving form, prease, preace, scarcely appearing in literary Eng. after 1650, though still used in north. Eng. dialects from the Scottish border to Lancashire and Yorkshire, written preese, prease, preeze, preaze (pri:z). This English lengthening of French short e before ss and st (cf. beast, feast) has not been satisfactorily explained; it is discussed (with other lengthenings) by Morsbach in Festschrift fur Wendelin Foerster (1902) 327. The fact that OF. presse, cesse, beste, feste, were in Picard priesse, ciesse, bieste, fieste, has suggested that double ME. forms such as presse, prese, might come from two French dialects, priesse, ciesse, giving prese, cese, as piece gave ME. pece\ but the e of prese, prease, seems to be the open e, not the close e as in pece.]

press (pres), v.2 Pa. t. and pple. pressed; also 6-8 prest. [Altered from or substituted for PREST v.2, by association with press ».*: see pressmoney. This result may have been facilitated by the fact that the pa. t. and pa. pple prest could be the pa. t. and pple. either of prest vb. (cf. cast, cost, thrust), or of press vb. (cf. drest, past, tost), so that ‘he was prest’ could be understood either as ‘he was prested’ or ‘he was pressed’.]

fl. trans. To engage (men) with earnestmoney for service; to enlist by part-payment or ‘bounty’ in advance; = prest v.2 i. Obs. 1600 Holland Livy xxvi. xxxv. 610 When the Consuls could neither raise men enow, nor yet find monie.. for to presse and hire them, and pay their wages withall.

PRESS AGENT 2/3 We pressed for the Navy until a time remembered by many present; we pressed for the Army until a much more recent period.

c. trans. To take authoritatively for royal or public use; = impress v2 b. 1633 T. Stafford Pac. Hib. 11. xxiv. (1821) 450 To presse and take up any the Boats, or Vessels that are or shall bee within the compasse of your command. 1687 A. Lovell tr. Thevenot's Trav. 1. 178 Saturday after noon the Cachef of Catie pressed our Camels to fetch wood from the Sea-side. 1698 Crowne Caligula 1. Wks. 1874 IV. 369 And all the horses, in, or near the town, You press’d, to bring th’ imperial treasure home. 1813 Wellington in Gurw. Desp. (1839) X. 393 He was not authorised to press boats, yet he pressed at the British landing place boats which had been in our service two years. 1907 C. B. Winchester in Let. to Editor, In British India to this day every executive officer when he moves camp ‘presses carts’ to obtain means for transporting his tents.

d. transf. and fig. To seize and force into some service; = impress v.2 c. Also in phr. to press into service. 1598 B. Jonson Ev. Man in Hum. iii. ii, Would we were eene prest, to make porters of; and serue out the remnant of our daies, in Thames-street. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. iii. ii. 11. i. (1651) 450 They press and muster up wenches as we do souldiers. 1733 Pope Ess. Man iii. 86 Reason .. but serves when prest,.. But honest Instinct comes a volunteer. 1824 Lamb Elia Ser. 11. Capt. Jackson, The anecdote was pressed into the account of the family importance. 1871 Freeman Hist. Ess. Ser. 1. iv. 85 In Thierry’s well-known History .. he is pressed into the service of that writer’s peculiar theories. 1883 Gilmour Mongols xxvii. 322 The ‘shirt’ aforementioned.. is pressed to do duty as a towel. 1926 Discovery June 191/2 Bait, such as a meal-worm, may be ressed into service [by the bird-photographer] to entice a ird on to some particular twig. 1935 Yachting Dec. 82/3 Press into service, a reminiscence of the press-gangs which caused the War of 1812 by stopping American merchantmen on the high seas and ‘pressing’ members of their crews into service in the British navy. 1961 New Eng. Bible Mark xv. 21 Simon, from Cyrene,.. was passing by.. and they pressed him into service to carry his cross. 1978 K. J. Dover Greek Homosexuality ii. 97 They masturbate constantly.. if no living being with a suitable orifice is available, but prefer horses, mules, or deer..; even the neck of a jar may be pressed into service.

Hence 'pressing vbl. sb., impressment; also attrib. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Maherimiento, pressing of soldiers, delectus. 1640 Pym in Rushw. Hist. Coll. III. (1692) I. 23 But now there follows Pressing of men against their Wills, or to find others. 1748 Smollett Rod. Rand, xxiv, I was disarmed, taken prisoner, and carried on board a pressing-tender. 1761 Hume Hist. Eng. II. App. iii. 510 The power of pressing both for sea and land service.. was another prerogative. 1809 J. Adams Wks. (1854) IX. 327 A few words more on the subject of pressing.

press (of parchment): see prest sb.2 press-. The stem of press v.1, used in combination with advbs. to form adjs. designating things that can be pressed down, in, on, etc. (See also press sb.1 16b (b), i7d.) 1903 Work XXV. 218/2 A treacle tin, washed out and dried, with a burner soldered in the press-in lid, will serve quite well if the experiments are conducted outside the house. 1936 A. Ransome Pigeon Post xviii. 189 It was an ordinary tin of paint with a wire handle.. and a press-in lid. 1962 L. S. Sasieni Princ. & Pract. Optical Dispensing viii. 203 The third type [sc. of bridge lining] (press-on or snapon) is shaped roughly in the form of a half tube which presses on to, and snaps over, the metal bridge. 1963 Rep. Comm. Inquiry Decimal Currency viii. 68 in Pari. Papers 1962-3 (Cmnd. 2145) XI. 195 The two main groups of cash registers are the ‘press-in’ key type and the ‘press-down’ key type. 1975 B. Wood Killing Gift (1976) 11. i. 48 A vacuum jar with a press-on lid.

2. a. To force (a man) to serve in the army or navy; = impress v.2, prest v.2 2, with further development of the sense of compulsion.

pressable ('pres3b(3)l), a.1 rare. [f. press v.1 + -able. Also in form pressible.] That may be pressed: in various senses of the verb.

(Quots. 1543 and 1568, from their early date, may belong to prest v.2, prest being a shortened form of prested, as in cast, thrust, etc.) [1543 Becon Policy of War Pref., Wks. 1564 I. 125 b, The men, which wer prest to go vnto the warres, it is almost incredible .. what alacryte & quickenes of spirite was in them. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 25 Euery Souldiour there prest should pay ten shillynges, and thereupon to be discharged from that voyage.] 1578 Court Min. Grocers' Comp. 11 Aug., 15 men which were pressed by this Company to serue in the Quenes Mat,e8 shipps. 1595 Locrine 11. ii. D ij, O wife .. if I had bene quiet, I had not bene prest. .. But come,.. shut vp, for we must to the warres. 1600 Fairfax Tasso xx. xvi, Men halfe naked, without strength or skill.., Late pressed foorth to warre, against their will. 1627-77 Feltham Resolves I. xlvii. 74 Like Sons prest from an indulgent Father, they would come for a sad Vale. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 1. 681 The peaceful Peasant to the Wars is prest; The Fields lye fallow in inglorious Rest. 1708 Mrs. Centlivre Busie Body 11. ii, Let me catch you no more Puppy-hunting about my doors, lest I have you prest into the Service, Sirrah. 1745 Wesley Wks. (1872) I. 512 The Constables and Churchwardens came to press you for a soldier. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones xvi. viii, To contrive some method of having him [Jones] pressed and sent on board a ship. 1833 Marryat P. Simple xvi, He replied that he had been pressed out of an American ship, that he was an American born, and that he had never taken the bounty. 1874 Green Short Hist. viii. §3. 485 Poor men who refused to lend were pressed into the army,

a 1652 Brome Eng. Moor iii. iii, Of all ages that are pressable, From sixteen unto sixty. 1667 Waterhouse Fire Lond. 156 Which,.. I think.. is pressable upon rich exempted persons now.

b. intr. or absol. 01625 Fletcher Hum. Lieut. 11. iv, Come get your men together.. And presse where please you as you march. 1678 Marvell Growth Popery 43 The King is fain to press now. 1819 Crabbe T. of Hall v. 174 Gangs came pressing till they swept the shore. 1901 Ld. Raglan in Westm. Gaz. 22 May

'pressable, a.2 rare. [f. press v.2 + -able.] Liable to be pressed or taken by a press-gang. 1833 M. Scott Tom Cringle ii. (1859) 37 Pick up all the information you can regarding the haunts of the pressable men at Cove.

press agency, [f. press si.1 + agency.] = news agency (b) s.v. news sb. (pi.) 6 c. 1897 H. Maxwell Sixty Years a Queen viii. 190 The British Government has no official or semi-official organ in the press. Official pronouncements are communicated, .to press agencies, and through them find their way into journals of all shades of politics. 1973 D. May Laughter in Djakarta ii. 35 He ought to make a further check on the news by going to the Indonesian press agency.

press agent. A man employed in connexion with a theatre or the like to attend to the advertising, and the reporting of the performances. Also, more widely, one employed by any person or organization to handle publicity. 1883 Railway Age 25 Jan. 46/3 On general principles .. we desire to observe that the associate press agent, or some one who make Wichita conspicuous in the dispatches is an ass. 1902 W. H. Chantrey Theatre Accounts ii. 28 Salaries... Press Agent and Bill Inspector 5-10-0. 1917 Wodehouse Uneasy Money x. 114 Roscoe Sherriff, her press agent. 1949 Chicago Tribune 9 Dec. 18/3 This was the first time that a

PRESS-BED press agent had hit on a truthful first page story in a month of Sundays. 1964 M. McLuhan Understanding Media xxi. 213 Today’s press agent regards the newspaper as a ventriloquist does his dummy. 1977 Time 10 Oct. 61/1 A former pressagent, Condon, 62, boasts average book sales of 1.3 million.

Hence 'press-agent v. trans., to advertise in the manner of or by means of press agents; 'press-agented ppl. a.; press-agenting vbl. sb.; 'press-agentry, the employment or activities of press agents. 1909 Wodehouse Suioop li. ii. 68 Come now, your Grand Grace, is it a deal? Four hundred and fifty chinking o’Goblins a week for one hall a night, and press-agented at eight hundred and seventy-five. 1913 Writer's Mag. Nov. 172/1 There is no 'side line’ open to the young writer better than press agentry. 1920 W. T. Tilden Art of Lawn Tennis 3, I shall be accused of ‘press-agenting’ my own book by this statement. 1926 Daily Express 6 Aug. 3/5 Even the Hohenzollems know something about Press agentry. 1930 P. W. Slosson Great Crusade & After x. 271 The same press-agenting which helped make the reputation of a grand-opera star .. was also at the service of a pugilist. 1933 Nation (N.Y.) 11 Jan. 43 He press-agented most of the striking new theories, from those of the Lombrosian criminology .. on down to the neo-Nietzchean doctrines of Elie Faure. 1939 Sun (Baltimore) 22 Nov. 13/1 Mr. Frank Murphy, the present highly press-agented Attorney General. 1947 M. Berger in R. de Toledano Frontiers of Jazz 100 Bunk indulged in some personal press-agenting. 1948 Archit. Rev. CIV. 89 The same press-agentry that ballooned the popularity of other stars in the field of jazz. 1959 Time (Atlantic ed.) 24 Aug. 45 A longstanding and well pressagented public ‘feud’. 1973 E. Bullins Theme is Blackness 9 Whether they will regard Black dramatic criticism seriously and not degenerate into professional press agentry. 1977 Irish Press 29 Sept. 10/2 Meanwhile back in Ireland we are faced with the usual problem of press agentry.

press-bed. Obs. exc. dial. A bed constructed to fold up, when not in use, into a press (press sb.1 15) closed by a door or doors; sometimes less correctly applied to a box-bed (which does not fold up) shut in by folding doors. Also attrib. 1660 Pepys Diary 14 May, The Judge and I.. lay in one press bed, there being two more in the same room. 1670 Redway in Bedloe Popish Plot (1679) 20 An inclosed Bed (commonly called a Press-Bed). 1708 Phil. Trans. XXVI. 39 She removed a Table Press-Bed from the Place where the Hair Trunk stood. 1785 Boswell Tour Hebrides 21 Aug. an. 1773, [At Aberdeen] I was to sleep in a little press-bed in Dr. Johnson’s room. I had it wheeled out into the dining-room. 1843 Ballantine Gaberlunzie i. 21 The press-bed doors, stools, tables, and other furniture.

So f press-bedstead. 1683 Tryon Way to Health 590 You are to destroy all Press-Bedsteads which stand in Corners of Rooms, being made up with Boards so close, that the Air cannot penetrate or dry up and consume the.. Vapours that are contracted.

'press-board, [f. press v.1 or sb.1 + board si.] 1. An ironing-board; spec, (see quot. 1939). 1849 G. G. Foster New York in Slices i. 14 The pressboard has been placed across the back corner of the shop. 1896 J. C. Harris Sister Jane i. 17 I’ve got this press-board on my lap, or I’d fetch it myself. 1924 W. D. F. Vincent et al. Cutters' Pract. Guide Body Coats 33/1 The seam should be placed straight on the press-board in front of you. 1939 M. B. Picken Lang. Fashion 116/2 Press-board, padded board, a small ironing board, used for pressing fabrics when sewing.

2. Electr. Engin. (Written pressboard.) A material consisting of compressed laminations of paper, used as a separator or insulator in electrical equipment; a piece of this. 1910 H. M. Hobart Diet. Electr. Engin. II. 415/1 Pressboard, sometimes termed pressed board, a fibrous material closely resembling press-spahn. 1926 A. P. M. Fleming in J. A. Fleming Electr. Educator II. 1354/2 The manufacture of pressboards.. is the same as for paper making so far as the production of pulp. 1952 J. P. Casey Pulp Paper II. xvi. 957 Pressboards made.. in thicknesses ranging from 0005 to 0125 in. are used as a spacing and insulating medium. 1973 R. W. Sillars Electr. Insulating Materials vii. 123 Pressboard is prepared from cotton rag fibres or from pulp processed like other electrical papers, but instead of drying out as a single layer, a number of wet layers are placed together, pressed in a hydraulic press and dried by heat.

'press-button, sb. and a. [f. press v.1 or sb.1 + button 56.] A. sb. a. = push-button sb. 1892 [see pressel]. 1977 Gramophone Nov. 959/3 To the right of the main tuning knob .. are two press-buttons.

b. A fastener similar to a press-stud. 1907 Yesterday's Shopping (1969) 404/1 Pocket for powder, lined white silk, with puff, and press button fastening. 1917 M. A. Souder Notion Department xv. 122 There are two types of snap fasteners: those built upon the principle of the ball and pocket reinforced with a wire spring, properly designated as snap fastener, and those of a flatter and structurally weaker design of a ball and socket without this wire spring, called press buttons. 1933 Archit. Rev. LXXIV. 30/1 (caption) The upholstery is easily removable on the motor car press-button principle. B. adj. a. = push-button a. a. 1958 Oxford Mail 23 Aug. 3/6 Very neat press-button catches are fitted on all doors. 1965 Wireless World July 34/1 (Advt.), Press-button operation. b. = PUSH-BUTTON a. b. 1948 Daily Tel. 23 Apr. 5/2 Lord Montgomery said although we heard much talk of ‘press-button’ warfare, scientists had not so far produced any new weapon that could justify the discarding of the present-day technique of land warfare. 1958 Listener 12 June 990/3 A press-button world. 1965 M. McIntyre Place of Quiet Waters i. 5 All this

PRESSER

416

high-powered, press-button living is wrong. 1971 Daily Tel. 30 Jan. 3/4 It was joked about as obsolete and useless in the age of press-button warfare.

Ilpresse. Obs. rare. [Fr., ad. Prov. (Gascon) pressed—L. persic-um: see peach s^.1] A clingstone peach. 1604 E. G[rimstone] D'Acosta's Hist. Indies iv. xxxi. 294 Peaches, presses and apricockes have greatly multiplied, especially in New Spaine.

presse (of parchment): see

prest sb.2

pressed (prest), ppl. a.1 Also f prest. [f. press v.1 + -ed1.] 1. Subjected to pressure; forced or squeezed into a smaller volume or denser consistence than the ordinary. Often qualifying articles in the preparation of which pressure is specially used, as pressed beef, brick, fuel, glass, etc. Also with adv. as hard-pressed, hotpressed, etc. c 1400 tr. Secreta Secret., Gov. Lordsh. 81 Froo a draghte of wyn to pe quantyte of oon pressyd grape. 1594 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. 11. 399 Out of pressed milk and cruds as it were. 1594 Lyly Moth. Bomb. in. iv, Three damaske prunes in veluet caps and prest satten gownes. 1781 Crabbe Library 147 The close-prest leaves, unclosed for many an age. 1850 E. Dobson Rudimentary Treat. Manuf. Bricks & Tiles 1. iii. 83 Pressed bricks, .are prepared by putting the raw bricks one at a time, when nearly dry, into a metal mould, in which they are forcibly compressed by the action of a powerful lever which forces up the piston forming the bottom of the mould. This gives a very beautiful face to the brick. 1869 Our Young Folks V. 86 We are making pressed glass nowadays that is almost as clear and beautiful as blown. 1887 Pall Mall G. 22 July 6/2 Extensive purchases of pressed hay have been effected in Holland. 1891 E. Kinglake Australian at H. 95 The hard pressed artist is obliged to cut down his price. 1894 Daily News 5 June 7/5 The best British pressed glass tumblers, .are made in the North. 1895 Army & Navy Co-op Soc. Price List 111/2 Pressed veal & ham (Blanchflower’s). 1896 Daily News 30 Jan. 3/1 A.. building erected in pressed Leicester facing bricks of dark red. 1912 J. Armstrong Motor 266, I expect to see the clutch and flywheel as pressed parts in the near future, while pressed-steel pistons and connecting-rods are most likely to become common. 1926 F. Hurst Appassionato 1. 10 Two empty pressed-glass perfumebottles that had stood equidistant on that dressing-table ever since you could remember. 1935 H. C. Bryson Gramophone Record ix. 212 As soon as the press is opened, the steam commences to circulate in the dies, so that the operator has to remove the pressed record speedily or it will adhere to the rapidly-warming die. 1955 Sci. Amer. Jan. 68/1 One result of these studies has been the discovery of two new kinds of magnetic materials, the ferrites and the pressed-powder magnets. 1955 Railway Mag. June 388/2 The floor., is built up of 1^ in. thick boards.. bolted to dove-tailed galvanised steel sheeting carried on pressedsteel floor members. 1968 Radio Times 28 Nov. 20/1 The week’s ‘Newly Pressed’ pop records. 1976 Country Life 1 Apr. 814/1 Apart from the addition of a ‘bib’ spoiler, the Mexico has the normal pressed-steel front of the rest of the range.

2. U.S. slang. Well dressed. 1970 H. E. Roberts Third Ear 11/1 Pressed, to be very well dressed. 1972 T. Kochman Rappin' & Stylin' Out 165 Being well dressed is . . expressed kinetically (‘pressed’), and .. the term refers to a favoured norm.

pressed, fprest, ppl. a2 [f. press v.2 + -ed1.] fl. Hired, engaged (with earnest-money). Obs. 1650 Fuller Pisgah 11. ii. Gad § 16. 79 Ahimaaz .. being a messenger volunteer, would confess.. no more news then what he knew would be welcome, whilest Cushi a prest Post must relate the full of his message.

2. Forced to enlist in, or seized for use in, the royal or public service. 1589 Late Voy. Sp. & Port. (1881) 51 Our slovenly prest men, whome the Iustices.. have sent us out as the scumme and dregges of their Countrey. 1652 Collinges Caveat for Prof. (1653) Aiij b, They were all prest men, that ran away presently. 1705 Ld. Seymour in Hearne Collect. 31 Oct. (O.H.S.) I. 62, 100 Voluntiers are better than 200 press’d men. 1748 Anson's Voy. 1. iii. 31 The Spaniards were sensible of the disaffection of their prest hands. 1878 Stubbs Const. Hist. III. xviii. 88 A great part of the naval service was still conducted by pressed ships.

pressel (prss(a)l).

[f. press d.1] A press-button switch; orig., one attached to a flexible pendant conductor. Also pressel-switch. 1892 T. O’C. Sloane Stand. Electr. Diet. 434 Pressel, a press-button often contained in a pear-shaped handle, arranged for attachment to the end of a flexible conductor, so as to hang thereby. 1911 W. P. Maycock Electr. Wiring (ed. 4) ii. 159 Instead of a cord pull-switch, one might connect an ordinary or two-plate ceiling-rose to the switch leads.. and hang therefrom a ‘pressel’ or suspension or pendant switch.. which is a convenient pattern for operating with one hand. 1916 G. Frankau Guns 21 And he hears, as he plays with the pressel-switch, the strapped receiver click on his ear that listens, listens. 1971 B. W. Aldiss Soldier Erect 79, I handed the microphone to GorBlimey. After some frigging about with the pressel-switch until he got things right, he spoke to Blue Spot. 1973 B. Callison Web of Salvage ii. 25 He released the pressel switch and the static came back.

presse-pate (prespat). [Fr.] The section of a paper-making machine in which superfluous water is extracted from the pulp before it is formed into sheets or rolls. Also attrib. 1888 Cross & Bevan Text-bk. Paper-Making vi. 96 The presse-pate system, originally adopted for the treatment of straw, has of late years been extensively applied to esparto.

l

K

The presse-pate consists of the wet end of a paper machine, and is furnished with sand-tables and strainers. 1937 E. J. Labarre Diet. Paper 194/2 Presse-pate.. is a machine practically identical with the wet end of the paper-machine. .. It serves to extract ‘loose’ water from the (wood) pulp, which is allowed to accumulate on a press roll or round an iron rod, until a sheet or roll of wet board of sufficient thickness is obtained. 1963 R* E. A. Higham Handbk. Papermaking ii. 62 The pulp may either be concentrated on deckers, or presse-pates, or left in slush form.

presser ('pres3(r)). Also 6 -or. [Partly f. press v.1 4. _ERi; partly from pressour, with change of suffix.] 1. One who presses. Applied to workmen in various trades, often with specification, as clothpresser, cotton-presser, hat-presser, stockingpresser, tailor's presser, trouser-presser, etc. a. One who is employed to press cloth, felt, etc. into shape in tailoring, hat-making, etc. Also, one who presses wool into bales. 1549 Act 3 & 4 Edw. VI, c. 2 § 10 Cloth workers Dyers and Pressors howses shoppes and other places. 1724 Swift Drapier's Lett. Wks. 1755 V. II. 95, I am not richer.. with the sale of all the several stuffs I have contrived: for, I give the whole profit to the dyers and pressers. 1892 Labour Commission Gloss., Pressers, men engaged in pressing the seams of garments with heated irons. 1902 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 15 Feb. 380/1 Blockers, including ‘pressers’ [hatmanufacture]. 1911 W. H. Koebel In Maoriland Bush viii. 122 The ‘presser’ climbs inside the high, square, wooden structure that rises in the centre of the floor, in readiness to receive the fleeces. 1955 G. Bowen Wool Away! vii. 95 Pressing wool is a simple straightforward job, but good pressers work without waste movement and without getting in each other’s way. 1965 J. S. Gunn Terminal. Shearing Industry II. 9 Presser, a skilled man who presses the wool into bales so that they are not ‘light on’ (short in weight).

b. One who works a press of any kind; fa printer; a wine-presser (obs.). 1545 Elyot Diet., Torcularius, a presser. 1573-80 Baret Alv. P 688 A presser, or he that presseth, torcularius. 1614 Monstr. Serp. in Harl. Mise. (Malh.) III. 228 Pamphleting pressers. 1641 T. Herbert Repl. Defence Oxford Petition 4 It is not fit the Presser should the Vine Cut downe.

c. Pottery. A workman who makes plates or hollow-ware by pressing the prepared clay into plaster-of-Paris moulds. Distinguished into flat pressers, who make plates; hollow-ware pressers, who make cups, basins, vases, and the like; and ornamental pressers, who make ornamental porcelain, relief work, etc. Also in Glass-making. 1770 A. Young Tour N. Eng. (1771) III. xx. 255, I had the pleasure of viewing the Staffordshire potteries at Burslem. .. Modellers,.. Pressers,.. Painters,.. Moulders in plaister of Paris. 1898 Binns Story of Potter IV. i. 202 The hollow-ware presser uses a whirler, but not a jigger, and does all his work by hand... The clay is beaten out into suitable bats, and these are pressed and beaten into the mould until every crevice is properly filled. 1962 Gloss. Terms Glass Industry (B.S.I.) 45 Presser, a worker who shapes glass by pressing in a mould by hand or by machine.

2. One who urges or strongly inculcates. 1643 J. White ist Cent. Scand. Malignant Priests 35 A great practiser and presser of the late illegal! Innovations. a 1658 J. Durham Exp. Rev. 11. iii. (1680) 122 That learned author is an eminent batterer down of presumption and a presser of holinesse.

3. a. An instrument, machine, or part of a machine which applies pressure. Often with specification, as brawn-presser, drill-presser, etc. Among other things, applied to a form of ironingmachine; the presser-bar of a knitting-machine, which drives the barb of the needle into the groove of the shank; the footpiece or presser-foot in a sewing-machine which rests upon the cloth to hold it steady; the presser-roller of a drawingframe; the spring-finger of a bobbin-frame. 1766 Museum Rust. VI. 10 The presser, which Mr. Crockatt’s chaff-cutter uses. 1799 G. Smith Laboratory I. 7 To these sort of saddles are also made pressers, whereby the cases on the roller are pressed down with a heavy hand. 1844 Stephens Bk. Farm II. 523 The number of pressers should be increased, or a considerable extent of land be pressed before it is sown. 1852 Trans. Soc. Arts LVI. 475, I have made experiments with the drill and drill-presser in the same field. 1853 Ure Diet. Arts II. 831 The legs of the flyers carry an arm called a ‘presser’. 1873 Young Englishwoman Mar. 150/2, I get the stitching as close as the width of space between the needle hole and the edge of presser. 1884 Health Exhib. Catal. 110/2 Tobacco and Vegetable Slicers. Brawn, Tongue and Lard Pressers.

b. A cider-press or wine-press. 1570 Levins Manip. 73/12 A presser, pressorium. 1616 & Markh. Country Farme 408 The way to breake them [apples] in peeces, is to put them in a presser made round. 184s Ld. Campbell Chancellors (1857) I. xiii. 197 From the vat of the purest presser it passed, dregless, into the vat of our memory. Surfl.

f4. a. A press, a cupboard. Obs. *5°3 in Ripon Ch. Acts (Surtees) 296 Unum magnum le buke presser. 1592 Knaresborough Wills (Surtees) I. 188 One presser standinge at my bedd head.

fb. A press-bed. Obs. 1557 in Wills & Inv. N.C. (Surtees) I. 159 In the Chamber ouer the Hall... A presser wth a mattres in it vjs viijd.

5. Comb.-, presser-bar, (a) the presser in a knitting-machine: see 3; (b) the vertical bar in a sewing-machine which bears the presser-foot; presser-eye Spinning, an aperture or eye through which cotton yarn passes before being

PRESSERAGE wound on the spindle; presser-flyer (Spinning), a flyer (see flyer 3 e) having a spring-arm which presses against the bobbin to regulate the tension in winding on the yarn; presser-foot, the foot-plate of a sewing-machine which holds the cloth down to the feed-plate; also attrib.; presser-frame, a spinning-frame furnished with presser-flyers. 1908 Sears, Roebuck Catal. 41/2 The presser bar is round and fitted with a presser bar adjuster by which the pressure on the goods is regulated. 1974 J. Robinson Penguin Bk. Sewing ii. 36/1 Presser Bar .. Stitch Length Regulator. 1892 J. Nasmith Students' Cotton Spinning ix. 340 In short, the traveller performs the same function as the flyer eye in the throstle or the presser eye in the roving frame. 1895 Montgomery Ward Catal. 262/1 Parts for Old Style Low Arm Singer .. Presser Foot. 1908 Sears, Roebuck Catal. 41/1 The presser foot has a very large under surface, which extends on both sides of the needle and holds any weight goods firmly in place over the feed. The forward part of the presser foot nearest the operator is curved upward so that foot will not catch in seams of fleecy materials. 1932 Presserfoot [see hemming vbl. sb.x b]. 1961 Which? Nov. 277 {caption) Presser-foot screw.. presser-foot lever. 1964 A. Butler Teaching Children Embroidery 29 Stitches with the presser foot, on.. a [sewing] machine with a zigzag attachment.

t 'presserage. Obs. rare. [a. OF. pressorage (1296 in Godef.), -oirage, -ouerage, etc. (mod.F. pressurage), f. pressoirier (mod.F. pressurer) to press (grapes), f. pressoir a wine-press.] ? Pressing, pressure. c 1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode iv. xvii. (1869) 184 Wher of men haue seyn wel ofte, bi pe condyt bi which it discendeth, a gret presserage [F. pressoueraige] of teres.

press-fastener, [f. press v.1 + fastener.]

PRESSION

417

=

PRESS-STUD. 1926-7 Army fiif Navy Stores Catal. 664/3 Press fasteners .. in black or white, 1 dozen on card. 1956 Good Housek. Home Encyl. (ed. 4) 185/2 One side must be left open.., press fasteners or hooks and eyes being used to close it. i960 Mrs. Beeton's Cookery Househ. Managem. 145 Hooks and Eyes, Press Fasteners. 1976 J. Wainwright Who goes Next? 95 Racing gloves.. fastened at the back of the wrist, with a good press-fastener.

'pressful. [f. press sb.1 + -ful.] As much or as many as a press will hold. 1854 H. Miller Sch. Schm. iii. (1858) 52 He possessed a whole pressful of tattered, hard-working volumes. 1898 Engineering Mag. XVI. 128/1 The charge for a press-full is disposed between crates in thin layers, 16 in number.

'press-gang, si. [f. press sb.2 or v.2 + gang si.1] 1. A body of men employed, under the command of an officer, to press men for service in the navy or army. Also transf. 1693 in C. N. Robinson Brit. Fleet (1894) 424 That all officers who send men to the press shall give them tickets, No. 1 to 15, expressing in their tickets what press-gang they belong to. 1707 Inquiry Causes Miscarriages in Harl. Misc. I. 566 Being the other day at the water-side, I saw a pressgang hauling and dragging a man, in a most barbarous manner, in order to send him on board a press-ketch. 1739 Wesley Wks. (1872) I. 212 In the middle of the sermon, the press-gang came, and seized on one of the hearers. 1771 C. Burney Present State of Mus. France & Italy 119 These boys are a kind of press-gang, who seize all other boys they can find in their way to the church, in order to be catechised. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk., Widow & Son §12 He was entrapped by a press-gang, and carried off to sea. 1969 I. & P. Opie Children s Games i. 18 In some places the press-gang think they will be successful if they demand, ‘Join the ring or tell us your sweetheart’s name.’

2.70c. A group of journalists; the press (press sb.1 14 g). 1840 Spirit of Times 11 Jan. 535/1 In compliment to the ‘Press gang’ Messr. Prentice and Weissinger.. were invited to occupy seats over the Judge’s stand. 1859 L. Wilmer Our Press Gang xxvi. 353 Our newspapers, in general are the organs of the mob, and .. the Press Gang itself is.. a mob of the worst kind. 1859 G. H. Lewes Let. 20 Apr. in Geo. Eliot Lett. (1954) HI. 54 Nor have I any relations with the pressgang here.. the Edinburgh papers might advantageously be employed in this matter. 1869 ‘Mark Twain’ Lett, to Publishers (1967) 27, I will attend to the Buffalo books for the press .. did I tell you that I took dinner with the whole press gang yesterday? 1889 Pall Mall Gaz. 21 Oct. 4/3 Ask what you like, my good sir; don’t you know I am one of the press gang myself? 1941 F. L. Mott Amer. Journalism xxxv. 603 Many stories are told of the conviviality of the Chicago ‘press gang’ of the nineties, and from the legends which grew up .. sprang the concept of the romantic sot of the newspaper office. 1975 H. Waugh Bride for Hampton House {1976) i. 1 She .. waved at the press gang when she took the big elevator to the newsroom floor.

Hence ’press-gang v., trans. and intr. = press v,2; 'press-ganged ppl. a., 'press-ganging vbl. sb. 1863 Mrs. Gaskell Sylvia's L. vii, There’ll be no more press-ganging here awhile. 1882 Fraser's Mag. XXV. 756 The surfeit of learning which so unhesitatingly leads the pressganged scholar to accelerate his emancipation from the school or university. 1899 Westm. Gaz. 14 Mar. 1/2 Mr. George Harwood,.. member for Bolton,.. mentioned casually that his grandfather had been ‘press-ganged’ into the Royal Navy.. . The grandfather of Mr. Billson, the Radical member for Halifax, had similarly been the victim of ‘press-ganging’.

'pressible, a. rare-', [f. press v.1, on analogy of compressible, repressible, suppressible.] Capable of being pressed: cf. pressable. 1865 Pall Mall G. 6 Sept. 11/2 No doubt my friend the Italian innkeeper would be more easily pressible,—what we generally call more reasonable,—in his financial arrangements if you could argue out the question of your bed and supper in good Tuscan. pressie, var. prezzie. 'pressing, vbl. sb.1

[f. press v.1 4- -ing1.]

1. The action of press t;.1, in various senses. c 1400 Rom. Rose 6436 Withoute presing more on thee, I wol forth, and to him goon. CI440 Promp. Parv. 412/2 Pressynge, compressio. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 297 Then was there great preassing to take the King. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farme 414 Good housholders doe not loose the drosse of their pressings, but.. cast them into vessells, and with .. water, make Cider for the houshold. 1674 Essex Papers (Camden) I. 265 Without ye extraordinary pressing of friends I cannot remaine in it. 1681 Trial S. Colledge 10 The common Judgment of Pressing to Death must not pass upon him, but an Attainder of High-Treason. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 1. 207 Those secret Hints, or Pressings of my Mind, to doing, or not doing any Thing that presented. 1838 James Robber vi, The madman required no pressing. 1881 Porcelain Works, Worcester 21 The manufacture of soup tureens, covered dishes,.. basins, &c. is called Hollow Ware Pressing. Ibid., The manufacture of plates and dishes is called Flat Pressing. e ournemens of bo3samnesse byep zeuen, pet ys, t>et me bou3e prestliche, gledliche, simpleliche, klenliche, generalliche, zuyftliche, and wiluolliche. C1350 Will. Palerne 1146 Bof>e parties prestly a-paraylde hem. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 2762 He flenges to syr Florent, and prystly he kryes,—‘Why flees thow, falls knyghte? pe fende hafe pi saule!’ c 1420 Avow. Arth. xix. He prekut oute prestely. 15 .. Adam Bel & Clym of Clough 451 They preced prestly into the hall. 1548 Udall Erasm. Par. Luke xxiv. 189b, His speciall great strength, .was preastly and readily shewed foorth at the houre of his death. C1557 Abp. Parker Ps. ciii. 288 His sauing helth comth prestly on To ryd thy life from peryls all.

2. Eagerly, urgently, earnestly. c 1400 Destr. Troy 230 YifF ]?u puttes pe pristly pis point for to do. 1522 World & Child in Hazl. Dodsley I. 253 Now pray you prestly on every side To God omnipotent. 1642 H. More Song of Soul 11. i. 11. x, The heart, the heart-bloud, brains fleet aire, hot fire To be the thing that they so prestly sought, Some have defin’d.

prest-money, earlier form of press-money. t'prestness. Obs. rare-'1, [f. presto. + -ness.] Readiness, preparedness. 1582 Ld. Burghley in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. 11. III. 100, I was glad to perceaue your prestnes to enter into Scotland.

| presto ('presto, 'prestsu), a.1, adv.1, sb.1 Music. [It. presto quick, quickly (tempo presto quick time):—late L. prsest-us, f. earlier prassto adv., at hand, ready, in med.L. prompt, quick: see PREST a.] A. adj. or adv. A direction indicating rapid performance: In quick time; fast. Also transf. 1683 Purcell Sonnatas in III Parts Pref., The English Practitioner. . will find a few terms of art, perhaps unusual to him, the chief of which are .. Presto. 1724 Short Explic. For. Words in Mus. Bks., Presto Presto, or Piu Presto, very Fast or Quick. Ibid., Men Presto, not too Quick; or not quite So Quick. 1752 Avison Mus. Expression 107 The words Andante, Presto, Allegro, &c., are differently apply’d in the different kinds of Music. 1876 Stainer & Barrett Diet. Mus. T., Presto, fast. 1952 A. Christie They do it with Mirrors i. 9 Everyone’s life has a tempo. Ruth’s was presto whereas Miss Marple’s was., adagio. 1976 C. Bermant Coming Home II. vii. 215, I was an andante being in a presto setting.

B. as sb. A movement or piece in quick time. 1869 Athenaeum 20 Nov., The final presto was a miracle of consentaneousness, the rapidity of the movement never interfering with the distribution of light and shade. 1888 Mrs. H. Ward R. Elsmere 394 How the presto flew as though all the winds were behind it.

presto CprEstau), adv.1, a.2, sb.2 [a. It. presto adj. and adv., quick, quickly: the same words as prec., but the two uses are unconnected in Eng.] A. adv. (interj.) Quickly, immediately, at once; used by conjurers and jugglers in various phrases of command, esp. Presto, be gone. Hey presto, pass, etc.; hence, = immediately, forthwith, instanter. Also interjectionally: see quots. 1821, 1892. 1598-9 B. Jonson Case is Altered i. i. Presto, Go to, a word to the wise; away, fly, vanish! 1622 Mabbe tr. Aleman s Guzman d’ Alf. 1. 47 Crying out Presto, bee gone,.. hee flies away in the ayre. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Presto ,., a word used by Juglers, in their Hocus Pocus tricks, a 1683 Oldham Poet. Wks. (1686) 89 Hey jingo, Sirs! What’s this?'tis Bread you see; Presto be gone! ’tis now a Deity. 1721 Swift South Sea Wks. 1755 III. 11. 132 Put in your money fairly told; Presto be gone—’Tis here agen. 1821 Byron Vis. Judgm. lxxviii. The moment that you had pronounced him one, Presto! his face changed, and he was another. 1858 Lytton What will he do I. iii, Hey, presto, —quick, while we turn in to wash our hands. 1892 E. Reeves Homeward Bound 72 You pressed a bell, the boy appeared with his lift, and, presto! you are in the street again.

B. as sb. An exclamation of ‘presto!’ 1622 Fletcher Beggars Bush iii. i. (1647) 83, 1 B. Cloakes? looke about ye boys: mine’s gone. 2 B. A juggle ’em! [Pox] o’ their Prestoes: mine’s gone too. a 1677 Barrow Serm. (1686) III. xvi. 185 Neither., a spirit, that will be conjured down by a charm, or with a Presto driven away.

C. adj. or attrib. At hand, in readiness; active, ready, rapid, quick, instantaneous; of the nature of a magical transformation; juggling. 1644 Bulwer Chiron. 100 Upon the hearing of which watchword they were to be presto and at Hand to execute their dumbe commands. 1767 S. Paterson Another Trav. I. 80 Instantaneously she betook herself to presto-prayer. 1826 H. N. Coleridge West Indies (1832) 285 There is no hocus pocus.., no presto movements. 1877 Paperhanger, Painter, Grainer, etc. 107 The presto system [of graining] is veiy useful where work is required to be done out of hand, as it may be varnished almost immediately.

Hence ‘presto v. trans., to convey or transfer instantaneously, by or as by magic; to conjure. 1831 Examiner 92/2 The man of magic must have ‘prestoed’ the watch into his own pocket. 1853 Fraser’s Mag. XLVI1. 19 The latter, by a process of etymological conjuring.. have sought to presto thunnus out of tannim.

prestod, obs. form of priesthood. f 'prestolate, v. Obs. nonce-wd. [f. F. prestoler (Rabelais), ad. L. prsestolari to stand ready for, wait for: see -ATE3.] trans. To await. 1653 Urquhart Rabelais II. vi. 31 We prestolate the coming of the Tabellaries [orig. prestolans les tabellaires a venir] from the Penates and patriotick Lares.

Ilprestomium, prae- (prii'stDmiam). [mod.L., f. pre- B. 3 + Gr. oToptov, dim. of aropa mouth.] The anterior segment of the head of an annelid, bearing the eyes and tentacles. Hence pre'stomial a., of or pertaining to the prestomium.

stress has been deliberately introduced during manufacture; spec, of concrete: reinforced by steel rods or wires which have been tensioned while the concrete is setting, so that after setting they tend to compress the concrete and thereby strengthen it. 1936 Structural Engineer XIV. 251/1 Two telegraph posts 40 ft. long,.. one .. in pre-stressed concrete, and the other.. in ordinary reinforced concrete, were subjected to alternate stressing. 1948 Concrete & Constructional Etigin. XLIII. 260 The resiliency and freedom from cracks of prestressed concrete make the material very suitable for railway sleepers and runways. 1955 Times 19 July 4/7 Huge pipes in cast iron, or spun iron, or prestressed concrete. 1963 Simonds & Church Cone. Guide Plastics (ed. 2) vii. 172 These prestressed laminated structures show strengths three to four times those of the unstressed fabric laminates. 1969 Jane's Freight Containers 1968-69 68/1 Crane—18-inch pre¬ cast, pre-stressed concrete piles; pre-stressed concrete deck. 1973 Times 14 Mar. 4/7 As Lancashire County Council’s chief assistant in charge of bridges he designed about fifty, including.. its first prestressed bridge.

pre-'stretch, v. Building, [pre-A. 1.] = pre¬ tension v. Hence pre-'stretched pre-'stretching vbl. sb.

ppl.

a.\

1936 Structural Engineer XIV. 251/1 By inducing tension in the reinforcement one secures . . a decrease of the tension produced in the concrete by the shearing process, or even its total suppression if the reinforcement is pre-stretched in two directions. 1941 Concrete Constructional Engin. XXXVI. 93/1 M. Freyssinet’s device with pre-stretched wires needs no anchorage for the manufacture of a long row of articles after one stretching operation. 1946 Ibid. XLI. 147 With pre-stretching the member has to remain in the mould until the stretching force, produced by tensioning of the reinforcement.., can safely be transmitted to the concrete. 1949 [see post-stretching vbl. sb.]. 1965 E. C. Hiscock Cruising under Sail (ed. 2) v. 79 Terylene.. is.. more suitable for halyards and headsail sheets; but for those purposes Marlow Ropes Ltd. make a pre-stretched threestrand rope.

1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. Anim. v. 232 The peristomium and the praestomium together are ordinarily confounded under the common term of ‘head’. Ibid., The praestomial tentacle is similar in structure to an ordinary cirrus.

fpre'striction. Obs. rare-', [ad. late L. prsestriction-em binding fast, n. of action f. prsestringere: see next.] The binding or tying up of the eyes; blindfolding, blinding.

'prestress, sb. and a. A. sb. [pre- A. 2.] Tension applied to an object during manufacture or prior to some other treatment, usu. in order to counteract applied compressive loads (as in prestressed concrete).

1641 Milton Animadv. iii. Wks. 1851 III. 213 Boast not of your eyes, ’tis fear’d you have Balaams disease, a pearle in your eye, Mammons Praestriction.

1934 Engineering News-Record 13 Sept. 345/1 A pre-stress of 8,392 lb. per sq. in. 1940 Structural Engineer XVIII. 642/1 (heading) Diminution of the preliminary tensile prestress in steel by shrinkage and creeping. 1956 Archit. Rev. CXIX. 146/3 Strips of shuttering supported on props are necessary under the transverse diaphragms and these also support the precast units before the pre-stress is applied. 1967 New Scientist 10 Aug. 295/1 The higher the prestress applied, the higher the fatigue strength of the section. 1977 Design Etigin. July 64/1 Forces depend on prestress, i.e. initial deflection of spring, as well as direction of motion. B. adj. [pre- B. 2.] Occurring before a

stressed syllable. 1973 Word 1970 XXVI. 98 In the traditional analysis long vowels occur only under stress... Therefore, no prestress vowel may be long. 1975 Amer. Speech 1972 XLVII. 171 The sets of intersyllabic consonants and consonant clusters differ remarkably in different slots; for instance prestress / bh bt nk/ (as in abhor, obtain, enquire).

prestress (prii'stres), v. [pre-A. 1.] trans. To apply stress to (an object or material) prior to some other treatment; to introduce stress into (an object) during manufacture, so as to enable it more successfully to withstand applied loads; spec, with reference to reinforced concrete (cf. PRESTRESSED ppl. a.). 1934 Engineering News-Record 13 Sept. 345/1 The idea of destroying the bond between steel rods inserted in concrete, and prestressing the rods in tension and the concrete in compression, is not new. 1936 Structural Engineer XIV. 252/1 The concreting operation is carried out in the usual manner, the only difference being that the longitudinal rods are pre-stressed. 1940 Concrete & Constructional Etigin. XXXV. 330/1 Thin piano wires, of a strength of 350,000 lb. to 450,000 lb. per square inch, are prestressed to a stress equivalent to half that of yield point. 1967 New Scientist 10 Aug. 295/1 When the concrete is prestressed the steel is dynamically opposed to the applied load. Ibid., Any series of units can be cast separately and then prestressed together to convert them into a monolithic whole. 1971 Materials & Technol. II. iv. 113 (caption) The vertical outer wall.. was prestressed with Freyssinet cables.

So pre'stressing vbl. sb. 1934 Engineering News-Record 13 Sept. 345/1 One advantage of the prestressing is to postpone the formation of cracks. 1940 Structural Engineer XVIII. 629 Notwithstanding the cost of the pre-stressing operations, this great saving in materials renders also pre-stressed designs very economical. 1953 Sci. News Let. 24 Jan. 63/2 In one phase of the study, it was found that prestressing doubled the ability of one aluminum alloy, used in the aircraft industry, to carry an external load. 1964 C. W. Glover Structural Precast Concrete xix. 328 The basic idea of pre-stressing is to induce in the unloaded members stresses that are contrary to the stress normally produced by loading. 1974 Encycl. Brit. Macropaedia IV. 1078/1 The calculation of the initial tensile force required in the prestressing tendons to produce compressive stresses that will counteract the tensile stresses in the concrete.

pre'stressed, ppl. a. [f. prec. + -ed1.] Previously subjected to stressing; into which

t pre'stringe, v. Obs. rare. [ad. L. prsestringere to bind fast, also to touch upon, mention, f. prae, pre- A. + stringere to draw tight, to touch.] trans. To touch upon, mention, refer to. 1668 H. More Div. Dial. IV. iii. (1713) 292 The greatest Wits of the World have been such Persons as you seem so freely to prestringe.

pre-structuralist: see pre- B. i. prest sail = press of sail: see press sb.1 10. pre-study: see pre- A. i. prestwoode, obs. form of priesthood. pre-subject: pre- B. 2 a. presubsistent, presubterminal: see pre- A. 3, B. 3.

presuffixal: see pre- B. i. presul ('priisul). rare. [a. L. prsesul a dancer in public, the leader of the Salii (dancing priests), hence in late L. a president, in med.L. a prelate, bishop, f. *prsesillre, prsesult-um, to dance before others, f. prae before, in front + sallre to leap, dance.] A prelate, a bishop. Hence ‘presulate, the tenure of office of a ‘presul’. [1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xv. 42 For bisshopes yblessed pei bereth many names, Presul and pontifex and metropolitanus.] 1577 tr- Bullinger's Decades (1592) 885 These are called both bishops, chiefe priests, and presuls. 1853 J. Stevenson Hist. Wks. Beda 431 note, Upon which day Deusdedit.. commenced the tenth year of his presulate.

Upre'sultor. Obs. rare-'. In 7 prae-. [Late L. prsesultor one who dances before others, agentn. f. *prsesilire\ see prec.] One who leads the dance. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 397 In the world, God, as the Coryphaeus, the Praecentor and Praesultor, beginning the Dance and Musick, the Stars and Heavens move round after him according to those numbers and measures, which he prescribes them, all together making up one most excellent Harmony.

t pre'sultory, a. Obs. nonce-wd. [f. after desultory: see pre- A. and prec.] Char¬ acterized by leaping forward, presumptuous. 1652 Gaule Magastrom. 147 Betwixt the desultory levity of an indifferent casualty and the presultory temerity of an urging and inevitable necessity.

presumable (pri'zju:m3b(3)l), a. [f. presume v. + -able; so F. presumable (16th c. in Godef.).] 1. Capable of being presumed or taken for granted; probable, likely. 1692 Locke Toleration iii. viii. Wks. 1727 II. 380 Which Corruption of Nature, that they may retain .. I think is very presumable. 1704 Norris Ideal World 11. i. 5 Supposing

PRESUMABLY myself to consist of soul and body, ’tis fairly presumable that ’tis my soul that thinks. 1868 Stanley Westm. Abb. iii. 145 No other presumable mark of violence was seen.

2. To be expected or counted on beforehand. 1825 Lamb Let. to Old Gentleman, Whether a person .. of sixty-three.. may hope to arrive, within a presumable number of years, at.. the character .. of a learned man. i860 Adler Fauriel's Prov. Poetry xix. 435 The abrupt return of Philip Augustus, .compromised the presumable results of the third crusade.

pre'sumably, adv. [f. as prec. + -ly2.] f 1. With presumption or taking of things for granted without examination. Obs. rare~]. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 34 Authors presumably writing by common places, wherein for many yeares promiscuously amassing all that makes for their subject.

2. Qualifying a statement: As one may presume or reasonably suppose; by presump¬ tion or supposition; probably. 1846 Poe Kirkland Wks. 1864 III. 38 A journal exclusively devoted to foreign concerns, and therefore presumably imbued with something of a cosmopolitan spirit. 1869 Browning Ring 6? Bk. vm. 1257 Where all presumably is peace and joy. 1880 L. Stephen Pope i. 2 The little household was presumably a very quiet one. 1885 Sir H. Cotton in Law Times LXXIX. 195/1 A vendor is presumably aware of the nature of his title.

tpre'sumant, a. Obs. rare. [a. F. presumant, pres. pple. of presumer to presume.] Presuming, presumptuous. 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 318 If his Maiestie permit it to passe currant without due punishment inflicted vpon the presumant scribe [Father Parsons]. 1612 T. James Jesuit's Downf. 66 This great auctority, which this presumant Scribe tooke vpon him, made him no little prowd.

Hence f pre'sumantly (in MS. presumatlye) adv., presumingly, presumptuously. c 1536 in Furniv. Balladsfr. MSS. (1872) I. 411 She spake pes Wordes presumatlye, & sayd: ‘ye Byrdes, behold & se! Do nat gruge, for pis wyll hyt be; Suche ys my fortune.’

fpre'sume, sb. Obs. [f. next.] The act of presuming. 1. Anticipation, expectation. CI470 Henryson Mor. Fab. vm. {Pr. Sw.) xxxiii, Thir small birdis.. lichtit doun, Bot of the nettis na presume thay had.

2. Presumption, audacity; an instance of this. 1590 T. Watson Eglogue Death Sir F. Walsingham 360 Ah but my Muse .. begins to tremble at my great presume. 1610 W. Folkingham Art of Survey Ep. Ded. 2 Praying your gracious Indulgence for my rude Presume, c 1611 Chapman Iliad xi. 495 When their cur-like presumes More urged the more forborne.

presume (pri'zjuim), v. Also 4 -sewme, -sum, Sc. pressume, 6 preswme, Sc. presome, 7 prassume. [a. F. presumer (12-13th c. in Hatz.Darm.), or ad. L. praesum-ere to take before, anticipate, in late L. to take for granted, assume, suppose, dare; f. prae, PRE- A. 1 4- sumere to take.] f 1. trans. To take possession of without right; to usurp, seize. Obs. rare. c 1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 363 pe pope mai not opinlier telle pat he is Anticrist.. pan for to putte many mennis lyves for pis office pat he presume}?. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) II. 157 Kinadius.. presumede alle the grownde [orig. terram omnem usurpavit].

2. To take upon oneself, undertake without adequate authority or permission; to venture upon. a. with simple object. C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 76 pei ben contrarie to alle }?es newe ordris pat ben presumed a3ens Crist. 14.. Rule Syon Monast. liii. in Collect. Topogr. (1834) I. 31 If any haue desire to lyghe in her cowle, none schal presume thys, withe oute special licence of the abbes. 1490 Caxton How to Die 7 Late none presume nothynge of hym selfe. 1541 Act 33 Hen. VIII, c. 6 Evill disposed persons,.. presumynge wilfullye and obstynatlye the violacion and breach of the saide Acte. 1669 Ld. Chaworth in 12th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 13, I had not praesumed so much but that I have heard my Lorde off Rutland say [etc.]. 1780 Johnson Let. to Mrs. Thrale 10 July, Hopes of excellence which I once presumed, and never have attained. 1784 Cowper Task in. 459 One.. whose powers, Presuming an attempt not less sublime, Pant [etc.].

b. with inf. To be so presumptuous as; to take the liberty; to venture, dare (to do something). 1375 Barbour Bruce 1. 572 [The King] swour that he suld wengeance ta Off that brwys, that presumyt swa Aganys him to brawle or rys. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints iii. {Andreas) 822 Fore he be-cause of cowatice, pressumyt sik a man to sla. 1460 Capgrave Chron. (Rolls) 43 He [Uzziah] presumed to do upon him the prestis stole. 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer, Communion, We do not presume to come to this thy table (o mercifull lord) trusting in our owne righteousnes, but [etc.]. 1634 W. Wood New Eng. Prosp. To Rdr., Yet dare I presume to present thee with the true relation. 1732 Pope Ess. Man 11. 1 Know then thyself, presume not God to scan. 1791 Mrs. Radcliffe Rom. Forest v, May I presume to ask what has interested you thus in her favour? 1868 E. Edwards Ralegh I. xxiii. 517 To his mind, it was., intolerable that historians should presume to sit in judgment on the actions of kings.

fc. Also presume oneself, presume upon oneself, in same sense. Obs. c 1440 Gesta Rom. xxiii. 78 (Harl. MS.) O! rybawde, whi hast }?ou presumyd thi self for to sey that }?ou were emperour? 1444 Rolls of Parlt. V. 108/2 Who so evere

presumption

428 presume opon hym or thaime, to accept or occupie the seide Office of Sherreff, by vertue of such Grauntes. 1489 Caxton Faytes of A. iv. xv. 275 Noon ought to presume himself to take eny thinge of the armes of an other.

fd. reft. To set oneself up, be presumptuous. C1340 Hampole Prose Tr. 21 Presumynge of thi silfe and veynlikynge of thi silfe of eny thynge that God hath sent the bodili or gostely.

f 3. trans. (with inf. or cl.) To profess, pretend, make pretension. Also presume upon oneself (quot. 1470). 1470-85 Malory Arthur 11. i. 76, I wille my self assaye .., not presumynge vpon my self that I am the best knyghte. 1557 North Gueuara's Diall Pr. iii. xiii. (1568) 22 The prince whiche is vertuous, and presumethe to be a Christian,

.. oughte to considre what losse or profyte will ensue thereof. Ibid, xxxvii. 62 If a man did narowly examin ye vyces of many, which presume to bee very vertuous. 1581 Pettie Guazzo's Civ. Conv. 11. (1586) 51 Those who will not presume to bee able to doe anie thing, knowe how to doe most thinges, and those who take upon them to knowe all thinges, are those which commonlie knowe nothing at all. 1652 Gaule Magastrom. 279 Although he much presumed to be an astrologer or diviner, himselfe.

tb.

intr. presume of: to lay claim presumptuously, pretend to. Obs. rare~l.

to

1599 Thynne Animadv. 31, I will not presume of muche knowledge in these tounges.

4. trans. To assume or take for granted; to presuppose; to anticipate, count upon, expect (in earliest instances with the notion of overconfidence). spec, in Law: To take as proved until evidence to the contrary is forthcoming. a. with inf., obj. clause or obj. and compl. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. Prol. 108 pe cardinales atte Courte pat.. power presumed in hem a Pope to make, c 1386 Chaucer Merch. T. 259 A ful greet fool is any conseillour.. That dar presume, or elles thenken it That his conseil sholde passe his lordes wit. 1456 Sir G. Haye Law Arms (S.T.S.) 227 Fra tyme a man be ressavit in service he is presumyt ay to be servand quhill he be releschit of his service. 1538 Starkey England 1. iv. 121 That, by the law ys presupposyd and vtturly presumyd to be truth. 1590 Swinburne Testaments vi. xiii. 223 Some are of opinion, that euery man is presumed to Hue till he be an hundred yeares old. 1628 T. Spencer Logick 304 The proposition presumes, that one of the three must be indured, and no more but one of them. 1759 Robertson Hist. Scotl. in. Wks. 1813 I. 236 Elizabeth, we may presume, did not wish that the proposal should be received in any other manner. 1805 E. H. East Reports VI. 82 At any time beyond the first seven years they might fairly presume him dead. 1879 Lubbock Addr. Pol. & Educ. i. 20 Cicero in one of his letters to Atticus.. presumes that he would not care to have any from Britain.

b. with simple object. 1565 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 343 Hir Majestie nevir presumit alteratioun of the guid and quiet estait of the commoun weill. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 131 We cannot presume the existence of this animall, nor dare we afhrrne there is any Phaenix in Nature. 01703 Burkitt On N. T. Matt. i. 19 Kind and merciful men always presume the best. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) V. 412 Until a writ of seisin is awarded, executed, and returned, (all which must appear upon record, and cannot be presumed). 1871 Sir W. M. James in Law Rep. 6 Chanc. App. 357 Death is presumed from the person not being heard of for seven years.

5. intr. To act or proceed on the assumption of right or permission; to be presumptuous, take liberties. Often presume on, upon (fo/): to act presumptuously on the strength of, to rely upon as a pretext for presumption; also in neutral sense, to take advantage of. c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 37 To be coupled to so hihe astate, I am unable, I am not apt thereto, So to presume. 1580 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 246 Presume not too much of the curtesies of those. 1600 E. Blount tr. Conestaggio 16 The Catholique King knowing the Portugals to presume beyond their strength. 1683 D. A. Art Converse 6 If they presume too much upon their nobility, a 1708 Beveridge Thes. Theol. (1710) II. 250 To take no care, is to presume upon providence. 1797 Gouv. Morris in Sparks Life & Writ. (1832) III. 106 Ignorance will presume, and its presumption will be chastised. 1877 Freeman Norm. Conq. (ed. 3) I. App. 785 Lest other strangers should venture to presume on their kindred with Kings. 1885 [see press v} 16].

6. intr. To press forward presumptuously; to advance or make one’s way over-confidently into an unwarranted position or place; to aspire presumptuously; to presume to go. Now rare or Obs. c 1430 Freemasonry 717 Presume not to hye for nothynge, For thyn hye blod, ny thy comynge. 1565 Stapleton tr. Bede's Hist. Ch. Eng. 159, I straightly chardged him not to presume to that mynisterie which he could not do accordingly. 1667 Milton P.L. vii. 13 Up led by thee, Into the Heaven of Heavens I have presumed, An earthly guest. 1697 Dryden Virg. Past. vii. 31 If my Wishes have presum’d too high.

7. presume on, upon, (fo/): to rely upon, count upon, take for granted; to form expectations of, look for. Now rare or Obs. C1586 C’tess Pembroke Ps. xci. ii, [Thou shalt] on his truth noe lesse presume, Then most in shield affy. 1597 J. King On Jonas (1618) 46 Some haue presumed, by conjecture, vpon his going to Tarshish, and fleeing from the face of the Lord. 1608 Dod & Cleaver Expos. Prov. ix-x. 125 They presumed of peace and safety, and so their destruction commeth suddenly without resistance. 1664 Pepys Diary 27 July, How uncertain our lives are, and how little to be presumed of. 1688 Pennsylv. Archives I. 107 Upon which accounts I shall presume on you. 1766 Entick London IV. 202 These could not be presumed upon for columns exceeding four feet in diameter. 1803 Forest of Hohenelbe I. 9, I was not to presume on any further favours.

i

v

presumed (pri'zjurmd), ppl. a.

[f. prec. + -ed1.] Assumed before or without proof; taken for granted; anticipated, expected.

1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. lx. §6 As there is in their Christian Parents and in the Church of God a presumed desire that the Sacrament of Baptisme might be given them. 1646 Sir T. Browne (title) Pseudodoxia Epidemical or Enquiries into Very many received Tenents, And commonly presumed Truths. 1817 Jas. Mill Brit. India II. IV. v. 169 The unpopularity .. of Jaffier’s administration, and the presumed weakness of his government.

presumedly (pri'zjuimidli), adv.

[f. prec. + -ly2.] As is or may be presumed; supposedly.

1869 Daily News 11 June, The majority . . of presumedly educated people. 1885 J. Payn Luck Darrells ii, The cab was .. presumedly within a few doors of her destination. 1895 Salmond Chr. Doctr. Immort. III. i. 29 Take the synoptical account.. as presumedly the earlier.

presumer (pri'zju:m3(r)).

[f. presume v. -er1.] One who presumes. 1. A presumptuous person.

+

1509 Fisher Serm. Wks. (1876) 270 Of such presumers scante one amonges a thousande cometh vnto this grace. 1645 Milton Colast. Wks. 1851 IV. 345 An illiterat, and arrogant presumer in that which hee understands not. 1791 Paine Rights of Man 11. iv. (1792) 55 Mr. Burke is such a bold presumer. 1845 Mrs. S. C. Hall Whiteboy viii. The broad, vulgar, pompous presumer who dared to tattle of ‘his family’.

2. One who assumes or takes something for granted, without proof. 1692 Locke Toleration iii. Wks. 1727 II. 462 He must pass for an admirable Presumer, who seriously affirms that it is presumable that all those who conform to the National Religion where it is true, do so understand, believe and practice it, as to be in the way of Salvation. 1708 H. Dodwell Nat. Mart. Hum. Souls 152 The Question., whether the Mistakes be such as the Presumer takes them to be.

pre'suming, vbl. sb. [f. presume v. + -ing1.] The action of the verb presume; presumption. 1582 Bentley Mon. Matrones 11. 172 By the transgression of Adam, whose haughtie presuming.. thought to be as Thy selfe. a 1694 Tillotson Serm. Eph. iv. 29 Wks. 1717 II. 396 An affront to modest Company, and a rude presuming upon their approbation. 1871 R. Ellis tr. Catullus xxiv. 6 Ere you suffer his alien arm’s presuming.

pre'suming, ppl. a. [f. presume v. + -ing2.] That presumes; presumptuous, arrogant. 1604 Supplic. Jas. I in Southey Comm.-pi. Bk. Ser. II. (1849) 50 The Puritan as he increaseth daily above the Protestant in number, so is he of a more presuming.. disposition and zeal. 1676 Dryden Aurengz. Epil. 42 He more fears (like a presuming Man) Their votes who cannot judge, than theirs who can. 1859 Mill Liberty iv. 139 If one person could honestly point out to another that he thinks him in fault, without being considered unmannerly or presuming.

Hence pre'sumingly adv., Presumptuously. 1608 Hieron Wks. I. 697 Grant that I may not bee presuminglie secure touching mine owne estate. 1852 Blackw. Mag. LXXII. 515 And thus may’st thou .. meet the Fate thou can’st not see, In hope, but not presumingly.

t pre'sumpted, pa. pple. Obs. rare~l. [f. L. praesumpt-us, pa. pple. of praesumere (see next) + -ed1.] Made or done presumptuously. 1550 Bale Apol. 106 b, Neither is it a poynte of infidelyte against God, in them whych hath .. dampnably vowed, nor yet a goynge backe from a godly purpose [to break a vow], the vowe beynge presumted, dyssembled, and fayned.

presumption

(pri'zAm(p)j3n). Forms: 3 presumciun, 4 -sumpciun, 4- presumption; also 4-5 -som(p)cion, -sumpsion(e, 4-6 -cio(u)n(e, -cyon, 5 -sumcyoun(e, -sumpscione, 6 Sc. -tioun, 7 -sumtion; 7 prse-. [ME. a. OF. presumpcion (12-13th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), presompcion, mod.F. presomption = Sp. presunciort, It. presunzione, ad. L. praesumption-em a taking beforehand, anticipation, in late L. confidence, audacity, n. of action f. praesumere to presume.] fl. Seizure and occupation without right; usurpation; presumptuous assumption (of an office): cf. presume v. 3 b. Obs. rare. [?aii35 Leges Henrici /, c. io §i (Schmid 442) Praemeditatus assultus; robaria, stretbreche; praesumptio terrae vel pecuniae regis.] 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) II. 147 So that peple, of robbers made inhabitatores, occupiede the northe partes of Briteyne thro presumpcion. Ibid. VII. 181 Stigandus.. entrede the seete of Wynchestre by presumpcion and supportacion [L. Wyntoniensem sedem invaserat], 1565 Harding Confut. Apol. vi. xix. 333 In their presumption of that office they are not duly called vnto. 1809-10 Coleridge Friend (1844) I. 34 An office which cannot be procured gratis. The industry, necessary for the due exercise of its functions, is its purchase-money: and the absence .. of the same .. implies a presumption in the literal . . sense of the word.

2. The taking upon onself of more than is warranted by one’s position, right, or (formerly) ability; forward or over-confident opinion or conduct; arrogance, pride, effrontery, assur¬ ance. a 1225 Aticr. R. 208 Nis hit pe spece of prude pet ich cleopede presumciun. 1340 Ayenb. 17 pe }?ridde [bo3 of prede is] ouerweninge J?et we clepe}? presumcion. 1395 Purvey Remonstr. (1851) 131 To compel alle cristen men to belieue ech determination of the church of Rome is a blinde and open presumption of Lucifer and antichrist, c 1440

PRESUMPTIOUS Gesta Rom. xxiii. 78 (Add. MS.) Thou shalt go to my lord, and there thou shalt aunswere of thyn presumpscion. 1535 Coverdale 2 Sam. vi. 7 God smote him there because of his presumpcion, so that he dyed there besyde the Arke of God. 1601 Shaks. All's Well n. i. 154 But most it is presumption in vs, when The help of heauen we count the act of men. 1789 Belsham Ess. II. xli. 544 It would be great presumption in me to attempt a reply. 1875 Manning Mission H. Ghost iv. 107 Presumption is a confidence founded upon ourselves.

3. The assuming or taking of something for granted; also, that which is presumed or assumed to be, or to be true, on probable evidence; a belief deduced from facts or experience; assumption, assumed probability, supposition, expectation. 13 .. Cursor M. 27800 (Cott.) O pis bicums presumpcion, Y>at es hoping of vnreson. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. xi. 42 J?ei puytef? fori? presumpciun to preue J?e sot>e. c 1386 Chaucer Melib. f 440 By certeyne presumpcions and coniectynges I holde and bileeue that God.. hath suffred this bityde by Iuste cause resonable. 1533 More Debell. Salem Wks. 981/1 A man may sometime be so suspecte of felony by reason of sore presumpcions, that though no man saw hym doe it.. yet may he be founden giltye of it. 1597 Morley Ititrod. Mus. 150 Others haue done the contrary, rather vpon a presumption then any reason which they haue to doe so. 1662 J. Davies tr. Mandelslo's Trav. 230 They .. never order any to be tortured, but upon very great presumptions. 1747 Gould Eng. Ants 53 It will be proper to shew on what Presumptions it is grounded. 1838 De Morgan Ess. Probab. 91 We do not know the contents of the urn, but only the result of a certain number of drawings, from which we can draw presumptions.. about the whole contents. 1846 Grote Greece 1. xxi. II. 160 The presumptions are all against it. 1881 Westcott & Hort Grk. N.T. Introd. §8 The .. presumption that a relatively late text is likely to be a relatively corrupt text.

b. spec, in Law. presumption of fact: the inference of a fact not certainly known, from known facts, presumption of law: (a) the assumption of the truth of anything until the contrary is proved; (b) an inference established by the law as universally applicable to certain circumstances. 1596 Bacon Max. erfor how a persoun prescit curse bi autorite of pe [kirk], neuer pe lesse he presupponij? pe kirk. a 1598 Rollock Serm. Wks. 1849 I. 480 This presupponeth .. that the church is full of sin so long as it is in this world. 1609 Hume Admon. in Wodrow Soc. Misc. (1844) 583, I presuppone that theis grave personages wer alyve to behold your proceedingis.

presupposal (priiss'pauzsl). Now rare. [f. next -f -al1: cf. supposal.] A ‘supposal’ or supposition formed beforehand; a presupposi¬ tion. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie hi. xix. (Arb.) 206 If our presupposall be true, that the Poet is of all other the most auncient Orator. Ibid. 239 [see presumptuous 3]. 1687 R. L’Estrange Answ. Diss. 35 He.. Proceeds upon the Presupposal of an Imaginary Breach, and Right. 1847-8 De Quincey Protestantism Wks. 1858 VIII. 131 Scriptural truth.. is protected by its prodigious iteration, and secret presupposal in all varieties of form.

presuppose (priiss'ppuz), v. Also 6-7 prae-. [a. F. presupposer (14th c. in Littre), after med.L. prsesupponere (cf. presuppone): see pre- A. 1 and suppose v.] 1. trans. Of a person: To suppose, lay down, or postulate beforehand; hence, to take for granted or assume beforehand or to start with; to presume. 1426 Lydg. De Guil. Pilgr. 3043 Pre-supposyd ther be no whyht To whom the offyee sholde of ryht Appertene off duete. 1482 Caxton Treviso’s Higden in. xv, Yf hester had be in his tyme [it] is to presuppose he wolde somwhat haue spoken of hir. 1530 Palsgr. 52 For the declaryng of whiche thyng thre thynges be to be presupposed. 1581 Lambarde Eiren. 11. vii. (1588) 24.3 The lawe presupposeth that he carieth that malicious mind with him. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 37 In makinge of a pyke they first frame theire staddle accordinge to the loades of hey that they presuppose shall bee layde in them. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 308 All the Authors I have met with seem to presuppose their Reader to understand Geometry. 1809 Syd. Smith Wks. (1867) I. 179 Pre-supposing such a desire to please. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) III. 273 You can tell that a song or ode has three parts—.. that degree of knowledge I may presuppose.

t b. To suppose or assume the existence of (something) as prior to something else. Obs. rare. (Here the pre- does not qualify the supposing, but indicates the order of the things supposed.) 1697 G. K. Disc. Geom. Problems 7 To presuppose the knowledge of Conick Sections to the knowledge of some necessary Problems in plain Geometry, is greatly incongruous.

2. To suppose beforehand, or a priori-, to think or believe in advance of actual knowledge or experience. c 1530 L. Cox Rhet. (1899) 87 Presupposynge hym nat to be in muche other case. 1555 Eden Decades 321

PRESUPPOSED Presupposynge the thynge to bee impossible they neuer attempted it. 1573 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden) 25 A man wuld have presupposid that the Masters letters to his president miht have dun somewhat with his president. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 11. xxi. §9 Men of corrupted minds presuppose that honesty groweth out of simplicity of manners. 1865 Dickens Mut. Ft. i. x, With a pervading air upon him of having presupposed the ceremony to be a funeral.

3. Of a thing: To require as a necessary preceding condition; to involve or imply as an antecedent. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 22 The holy lyfe of religyon presupposeth grace. 1594 Mirr. Policy (1599) 51 Gouernement presupposeth Order, forasmuch as without Order, there can be no due gouernment. 1669 Clarendon Ess. Tracts (1727) 123 Princes., can have few friends, because friendship presupposeth some kind of equality. 1802 Paley Nat. Theol. xxiii. (1819) 369 A law presupposes an agent, for it is only the mode according to which an agent proceeds. 1866 Cornh. Mag. Aug. 231 Healthy sleep presupposes a healthy state of brain. 1877 E. R. Conder Bas. Faith vii. 296 An effect presupposes a cause.

4. passive (from 1 or 3). To be implied or involved as something previously or already present or in existence. Formerly with to (cf. 1 b). 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 155 [This] is necessaryly required to be had, as ye meane directly presupposed, before yl euery persone can attayne to ye perfeccyon of ye contemplatyue lyfe. 1557 Edgeworth Serm. Repert., Faith, hope, and charitie, be presupposed to the .vii. giftes of the holy gooast. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. lviii. §3 Other principles.. although not specified in defining, are notwithstanding in nature implied and presupposed. 1653 Ash well Fides Apost. 142 And Christs descent into Hell, is presupposed to the Article of his Resurrection. 01716 South Serm. (1744) IX. xi. 319 In all rational agents, before every action there is presupposed a knowledge of the thing that is to be produced by that action. 1853 Lynch SelfImprov. iv. 84 In all culture, nature is presupposed.

Hence fpresu'ppose sb., a presupposition. Obs. 1592 R. D. Hypnerotomachia 84 Having made thys.. swasive praesuppose .. I.. determined .. to come backe againe to this noble .. Nymph.

presupposed (-’pauzd), ppl. a. -ed1.] Supposed, assumed, beforehand.

PRE-TEEN

430

[f. prec. + or implied

!577-87 Holinshed Chron. III. 195/1 All which presupposed plagues concurring. 1643 Milton Divorce 11. xvi. Wks. 1851 IV. 103 The efficacie of those [rites] depends upon the presupposed fitnesse of either party. 1794 Home in Phil. Trans. LXXXV. 14 It was a particular satisfaction to have an evidence who had no presupposed opinion, therefore impartial. 1840 Thackeray Paris Sk.-bk., Case Peytel (1872) 194 The dreadful weight of his presupposed guilt.

presupposition (priisAps'ziJsn). Also 8 prae-. [ad. med.L. praesuppositidn-em (a 1308 in Duns Scotus Rer. Princip. 5. 21), n. of action from med.L. prae supp oner e: see presuppone. So F. presupposition (14th c. in Godef.).] 1. The action or an act of presupposing; a supposition antecedent to knowledge; the assumption of the existence or truth of something, as a preliminary to action, argument, etc. a I533 Ld. Berners Gold. Bk. M. Aurel. xxx. (1535) 50 To my iugement, these princis are not chosen, that they shulde eate more mete than all other,.. but with presupposition, y* they ought to knowe more than all other. 1614 Selden Titles Hon. 4 That cannot.. be conceiued .. otherwise than with a presupposition of a Democracie, out of which, as is related, a Monarchic might haue original!. 1701 Norris Ideal World 1. v. 238 That which Suaver calls a priority of presupposition. 1871 Earle Philol. Eng. Tongue §387 The verb and adjective alike have their very nature based upon the pre-supposition of the substantive.

2. That which is presupposed, assumed, or taken for granted beforehand; a supposition, notion, or idea assumed as a basis of argument, action, etc.; an antecedent supposition, preliminary assumption. i579-8° North Plutarch (1676) 383 As in a Mathematicall Proposition, there were many great conjectures and presuppositions, and many long circumstances to bring the matter to a conclusion. 1660 Jer. Taylor Duct. Dubit. 11. ii. rule vi. § 1,1 will not now examine whether they certainly follow from their premises and presuppositions. 1847 Lewes Hist. Philos. (1867) I. iv. 307 The presupposition, absurd as it really is, has been generally entertained. 1882 W. Wallace in Academy 1 Apr. 231/3 He sought to set before those who ignore philosophy,.. the consideration that there are a few presuppositions still unanswered and apparently unanswerable by scientific methods. 1895 Athenaeum 23 Feb. 242/3 Pre-suppositions, axioms, postulates, call them what you will, are discovered by analysis to be a necessary ingredient of knowledge; and their acceptance is an act of faith, which is justified by its results.

3. Comb., as presupposition-free adj. 1966 Jrnl. Philos. LXIII. 699 (heading) Completeness theorems for some presupposition-free logics. 1972 Jrnl. Symbolic Logic XXXVII. 424 ‘Presupposition-free’ here refers to the absence of presuppositions that there are individuals in the domain over which individual variables range.

Hence presuppo'sitionless a., without presuppositions; presuppositionlessness. 1871 Davidson tr. Trendelenburg in Jrnl. Spec. Philos. V. 358. Presuppositionless. 1885 A. Seth in Encycl. Brit.

XVIII. 795/1. Presuppositionless. 1906 Mind XV. 281 There is no absolutely presuppositionless psychology. 1940 Philos. Rev. XLIX. 285 The idea of a presuppositionless philosophy. 1974 Jrnl. Ecumenical Stud. XI. 140 Presuppositionless appreciation of.. convictions. 1976 Word 1971 XXVII. 191 A presuppositionless analysis of a child’s corpus will not have any theoretical import. 1940 M. Farber Philos. Ess. in Memory E. Husserl 44 The claim of presuppositionlessness has been made at various times.

presuppositional (priisApa'ziJsnal), a. [f. presupposition + -al1.] Of or pertaining to presuppositions. 1909 W. M. Urban Valuation i. 14 The method of psychological worth analysis we may.. characterise as the Presuppositional Method. It begins with analysis of presuppositions. 1954 Mind LXIII. 154 Banishing all this presuppositional meaning. 1975 RM. Kempson Presupposition iv. 74 Anomalies.. arise for a presuppositional account with each logical connective. 1978 Language LIV. 494 McClaran’s paper, ‘Presuppositional aspects of Yucatec sentences’, investigates the semantic and syntactic properties associated with Yucatec verbs bearing the suffixes ik, Ak, il, and Al.

pre-surmise, -suspect: see pre- A. 1,2. presydent, obs. f. precedent, president. presyes, -syse, obs. forms of precise a. pre-syliable, -symptomatic: see pre- B. i. presylvian, -symphysial: see pre- B. 3.

|| pret-d-porter (pretaporte). [Fr., ‘ready to wear’.] Phr. used attrib. and absol. to denote clothes that are sold in standard sizes ready for wear. *957 Punch 16 Jan. 136/3 Gloves, scarves, jewellery, and pret-a-porter clothes .. all the fleeting frivolities .. of the passing mode. 1958 M. Stewart Nine Coaches Waiting vi. 71 The young and lovely buy dresses pretes a porter... Off the peg. 1959 Guardian 4 Dec. 6/3 The pret-a-porter spring and summer shows are in full swing in Paris. 1967 Times 21 Feb. 9/2 As at the Paris pret-a-porter fair, the Mary Quant stand was jampacked for the parades. 1973 Sat. Rev. Arts (U.S.) Jan. 84/3 The last two pieces contain an onslaught of information about the vigorous young designers and the boom of pret a porter. There is worry that the heyday of French couture is over. 1977 New Yorker 11 July 79/1 The feverish search on Seventh Avenue for novelty and for sure profits has come to rival the showings of the Paris preta-porter.

pre-taste:

see pre- A. 2.

'pre-tax, a. and adv.

A. adj. [pre- B. 2.] Designating gross assets, earnings, funds, or profits considered before the deduction of tax. 1963 Times 7 June 17/2 Group pre-tax profit is £124,000, £14,000 more than forecast, and after tax of £64,000 there is available to the holding company nearly £60,000. 1968 N. Y. Times 12 Jan. 38 They forecast a sales gain of 8 to 10 per cent but see an almost dramatic improvement in margins as pretax earnings rise 15 to 20 per cent above those of 1967. 1969 Times 2 May 28/5 Pre-tax profits are up from £810,000 to £930,000. 1977 New Yorker 29 Aug. 47/1 They’d give me five percent of the pretax profit. B. adv. [pre- B. 2 c.] Before the deduction of

presy'naptic, a. 1. Cytology, [pre- B. i.] Prior

tax.

to meiotic synapsis.

1976 Daily Tel. 17 Feb. 19 (heading) Lonrho advances 35PC pre-tax. Ibid. 16 July 17/1 It is encouraging to see a £4 57 million turnround to interim profits of £3 61 million pre-tax.

1909 Ann. Bot. XXIII. 21 In common with Gregoire (’07), we may adopt, provisionally at least, the following scheme of phases for convenience of clearness in description. The prophases of division naturally fall into two periods, the pre-synaptic and the post-synaptic phases. 1912 [see leptotene]. 1921 Ann. Bot. XXXV. 367 Fig. 5 represents a presynaptic pollen mother-cell.

2. Physiol, [pre- B3] Of, pertaining to, or designating a neurone that transmits a nerve impulse across a synapse. Opp. postsynaptic a. 2. 1937 Proc. R. Soc. B. CXXII. 113 The response is erratic in that by no means every pre-synaptic stimulus yields a post-synaptic response. 1950 [see hyperpolarize v.]. 1965 G. H. Bell et al. Textbk. Physiol. & Biochem. (ed. 6) xxxix. 796 In general the presynaptic fibre divides up into numerous fine branches which then end in greatly expanded terminals, presynaptic knobs, which make intimate contact with part of the membrane of the cell body or dendrites of the postsynaptic cell. 1979 Internat. Rehabilit. Med. I. 45/1 New evidence of the blocking of pain specific receptors.. by morphine-like substances produced by presynaptic dendrites.

Hence presy'naptically adv. 1971 Nature 12 Nov. 102/1 In the central nervous system, amphetamine releases presynaptically bound NE [sc. norepinephrine] or DA [sc. dopamine] and blocks their re¬ uptake. 1976 Ibid. 3 June 418/1 The fact that chlorpromazine also blocks a-adrenoceptors, possibly presynaptically located, may also contribute to the enhanced presence of catecholamines at the synaptic cleft.

pre-systematic(ally): see pre- B. i. || presystole (prii'sistsli:). Physiol. [mod.L., f. pre- B. 1 + systole.] The interval immediately preceding the systole. Also attrib. 1884 Nature 4 Sept. 460/1 A study of the sphincters of the cardiac and other veins, with remarks on their hermetic occlusion during the presystole state. 1895 Syd. Soc. Lex., Presystole, the latter part of the diastole, corresponding to the time occupied by the dilatation of the ventricles.

presystolic (priisi'stolik), a. Physiol, [f. as prec. + -ic; so F. presystolique.] Preceding the systole; of or belonging to the presystole. 1857 Dunglison Diet. Med. s.v., Presystolic friction sound. 1876 [see peridiastolic]. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 58 He has .. a well-marked presystolic thrill and a loud presystolic murmur at the cardiac apex.

fPret, sb.

Obs.

rare,

[short for It. Prete Gianni.] = Prester John, applied to the Negus of Abyssinia. *635 Pagitt Christianogr. 1. ii. 40 The Abassins reckon a succession of Christian Emperors... The Prets or Emperours dwell in a mooveable City of Tents.

fpre'taxate, a. Obs. rare-', [f. med.L. prsetaxare: see next and -ate2.] Estimated, or fixed as to amount, beforehand. In quot. const, as pa. pple. So f pre'taxed pa. pple. Obs. c 1520 Barclay Jugurth li. 72 That suche excused of warr .. shulde pay a certayne somme of money pretaxed to warde the wages of such as laufully were admytted to warre. 1570 Foxe A. & M. (ed. 2) 464/2 That no man, vpon payne pretaxate, should helpe, reskew, or relieue the sayd rebells.

pretaxation (priitaek'seijsn). Also prae-.

[ad. med.L. *praetaxation-emy n. of action f. med.L. praetaxare to count, reckon, or estimate beforehand: see pre- A. and taxation. The intermediate sense was app. that of giving a preliminary opinion.] The action of giving a vote before others; prior election: see quots. 1769 Robertson Chas. V (1796) I. 358 This privilege of voting first is called by the German lawyers the right of Praetaxation. 1864 Bryce Holy Rom. Emp. xiv. (1866) 251 At the election of Lothar II. a.d. i 125 we find a certain small number of magnates exercising the so-called right of pretaxation; that is to say, choosing alone the future monarch, and then submitting him to the rest for their approval. Ibid. 252 The right of pretaxation had ripened into an exclusive privilege of election, vested in a small body. 1878 Stubbs Const. Hist. III. xx. 417 A pretaxation was made by the ruling officers of the community.

pre-teach:

see pre- A. 1.

pre'tectal, a. Anat. [ad. mod.L. praetectalis, f. pre- B. 3 + tect(um + -al.] Lying in front of

the tectum; of or pertaining to the pretectum. 1925 Jrnl. Compar. Neurol. XXXIX. 195 (caption) Horizontal section through the posterior commissure, showing the pretectal nucleus in relation to the other parts of the thalamus and midbrain. 1959 Folia Psychiatrica et Neurologica Japonica XIII. 268 The pretectal region is located between the posterior part of the thalamus and the tectum, equipped with admixture of cells of both thalamic and mesencephalic origin. 1973 Brain Res. LXIII. 360 The fact that two or three optic tract volleys were needed to evoke a response in the short ciliary nerve.. indicates a low excitability of the pretectal neurones concerned.

Hence (as a back-formation) pre'tectum, the pretectal region of the brain. 1961 Lancet 9 Sept. 568/2 The disturbances in ocular motility and the radiological findings, led to the diagnosis of a small lesion in the pretectum. 1973 Nature 1 June 295/1 The control of pupil size.. is known to be mediated by a reflex pathway through the pretectum.

pre-'teen, a. orig. U.S. [f. tpret, a. Sc. Obs. [a. mod.F. pret ready: see prest.] Ready; = prest a. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (Rolls) I. 63 Witht laureat language and pret for till prys [= ready for to praise], His orisoun begouth he on this wyss.

pre'tape, v. [pre- A. 1.] trans. To prerecord using magnetic tape. So pre'taped ppl. a., pre'taping vbl. sb. 1968 J. Philips Hot Summer Killing (1969) in. ii. 151 The networks will be giving up commercial time. Pretaped shows are already prepared. 1972 Listener 6 July 3/1 Becton insists on live transmission... ‘You are not really trusting people with the airtime if you insist on pre-taping.’ 1972 W. P. McGivern Caprifoil (1973) viii. 144 He pre-taped a series of television speeches to camouflage his absence. 1973 Sociometry XXXVI. 103 Subjects listened to pre-taped instructions. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 16 Oct. 6/2 They were a poor substitute for journalism, pretaped and all but tensionless. i

v

pre- B. 2 + teen s6.2] Prior to one’s teens; denoting the years of a child’s life (usu. immediately) before the age of thirteen. Also absol. as sb. Hence pre-'teenager, pre'teener, a child (just) before the age of thirteen. i960 V. Packard Waste Makers vii. 76 Even pre-teen boys’ shoes were slated for obsoleting. They were being designed away from their ‘sexless’ look to a real ‘nervous’ look of flashy casualness. 1966 N. Y. Times 6 Jan. 33 Darlene [is] mother of two pre-teen children. 1966 Economist 10 Dec. H44/2 One feature of nightlife on the Strip which the casual visitor is most likely to notice are the regular contingents of pre-teenagers, especially young girls of twelve and even less. 1967 Atlantic Monthly Jan. 77 The texts of many popular songs are so obviously coital that one wonders how they get on the radio and are sold openly to pre-teens. 1967 Punch 15 Mar. 377/2 Close behind the teen¬ age revolution, the emancipation of the pre-teens is gathering momentum... In North America the female preteen is already ‘a knacky, switched-on dolly’. 1969 Punch 12

PRE-TELEGRAPH

pre-telegraph, pre-telescopic, -television, etc.: see pre- B. id, 2a. pre'temporal (pri:-), a.1 (sb.) [ad. mod.L. prsetemporalis-, see pre- B. 3 and temporal (belonging to the temple).] Situated in front of the temporal region of the skull: applied to a muscle. Also ellipt. as sb. [1866 Owen Vertebr. Anitn. I. 223 The temporal is represented by two muscles, one of which, the pretemporalis ■. has its origin extended forward into the orbit from beneath the postfrontal.] Ibid., Its fibres pass vertically external to those of the pretemporal.

pretemporal, a.2: see pre- B. i. pretence, pretense (pri'tens), sb. [= late AF. pretensse (c 1471 in Godef.), ad. med.L. *prsetensa vbl. sb., f. prsetens-us for class.L. prsetent-us, pa. pple. of prsetendere-. see pretend. The spelling pretense is now usual in the U.S.; cf. defense.] 1. a. An assertion of a right or title; the putting forth of a claim; a claim. Now rare. 1425 W. Paston in P. Lett. I. 19 His pretense of his title to the priourie of Bromholme is adnulled. 1495 Act 11 Hen. VII, c. 47 Preamble. Youre seid Suppliant [hath] contynually ben seised .. therof. . hidirto without any pretence or clayme made therto by the seid Duke. 1522 in Ld. Herbert Hen. VIII (1649) 127 To prevent ambiguities and quarrels, each Prince before May 1524, shall declare his pretences. 1667 Milton P.L. 11. 825 Spirits that in our just pretenses arm’d Fell with us from on high. 1683 Temple Mem. Wks. 1731 1 410 His Highness had a long Pretence depending at Madrid, for about Two hundred thousand Pounds owing to his Family from that Crown. 1707 Curios, in Husb. Gard. 186 No Man has .. more Pretence to speak of Nitre, than M. Boyle. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xvi. III. 679 Marlborough calmly and politely showed that the pretence was unreasonable.

b. Her. in pretence, borne on an inescutcheon to indicate a pretension or claim, e.g. that of a husband to the estates of his wife, escutcheon of pretence, such an inescutcheon. 1562 Leigh Armorie 43 If the man haue maried an heyre, he shall beare her cote, none other wise, vntill he haue begotten an heyre of the heyre. Then may he, by the curtesy of armes, beare her armes in an Inscocheon, that is to saye, a scocheon of pretence. 1611 Guillim Heraldry 11. vii. (1611) 65 Escocheon of Pretence. 1677, 1823 [see ESCUTCHEON i c]. 1869 Cussans Her. (1882) 231 The only difference between the Arms of William and those of Mary was, that the former bore Nassau in pretence. Ibid. 233 From [1801] until the accession of our present Queen, the Royal Arms were: Quarterly of four: 1 and 4. England: 2. Scotland: 3. Ireland: in Pretence, Hanover, ensigned with an Imperial Crown.

2. The putting forth of a claim to merit, dignity, or personal worth; pretension, profession; ostentation, parade, display. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 81 But for shame she wyll not make suche pretence as to aske them openly. 1567 Satir. Poems Reform, iv. 39 My Princelie pretence began to decay. 1649 Jer. Taylor Gt. Exemp. Disc. xiv. §26 There are no greater fools in the world then such, whose life conformes not to the pretence of their baptisme and institution. 1729 Butler Serm. Wks. 1874 II. 87 Persons.. who yet make great pretences to religion. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. (1816) I. iv. 20 Fashionable dialect.. destitute of any pretence to wit. 1885 Manch. Exam. 20 Mar. 8/6 His bearing had always a kind of stateliness, utterly free from pomp or pretence.

f3. a. An expressed aim, intention, purpose, or design; an intending or purposing; the object aimed at, the end purposed. Obs. 1526 Pilgr. Per/. (W. de W. 1531) 181 In whome he coude fynde neyther synne nor pretense of synne. 1547 Boorde Introd. Knowl. xxxii. (1870) 205, I, knowyng theyr pretence, aduertysed them to retume home to England. 1621 Elsing Debates Ho. Lords (Camden) 102 E. Marshall. Wysheth well to the pretence of the byll, but not his vote thereunto as yt is. 1626 W. Vaughan Direct. Health vi. viii. (ed. 6) 169 Cause your bed to be heated with a warming pan: vnlesse your pretence be to harden your members. 1648 Milton Tenure Kings (1650) 3 Fainting ere their own pretences, though never so just, be half attain’d. 1700 Dryden Pal & Arcite 306 But thou, false Arcite, never shalt obtain Thy bad pretence. 1700 Congreve Way of World Prol. 33 To please, this time, has been his sole pretence. 1783 Burke Rep. Affairs India Wks. 1842 II. 17 It appears, that the subscription, even in idea or pretence, is not for the use of the company.

b. esp. A false, feigned, profession or pretension.

PRETEND

431

Mar. 384/3 By the time that the American child has reached the age of three, he is known as a sub pre-teener. 1970 Daily Tel. 8 May 17 The tendency is for children to experiment with cigarettes from as early as eight years old, and pre¬ teenagers are often regular smokers. 1972 J. L. Dillard Black English vi. 260 Twelve- and thirteen-year-old boys revealed the same type of half-funny, half-pathetic misinformation about sex which practically all preteens seem to have. 1972 N. Y. Times 3 Nov. 3/5 (Advt.), Both for preteen sizes 6 to 14. 1977 Maclean's Mag. 2 May 23/3 A mini crime wave involving gangs of teen-agers and preteens. 1978 Church Times 25 Aug. 6/2 An imaginative collection of prayers and poems for pre-teenagers.

or

hypocritical

1545 Joye Exp. Dan. vii. 103 He shall do all his fraudelent featis vnder a meruelouse pretence of holynes innocencye and mekenes. 1596 Spenser F.Q. iv. v. 23 With boastfull vaine pretense Stept Braggadochio forth, and as his thrall Her claym’d. a 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. 145 Manetho, ..with very great pretence hath carried up their Government to an incredible distance before the Creation of Mankind. 01763 Shenstone Ess. (1765) 57 How often do

we see pretence cultivated in proportion as virtue is neglected. 1872 Morley Voltaire i. (1886) 8 A piece of ingeniously reticulated pretence.

4. A profession of purpose; esp. a false profession, a merely feigned aim or object, a pretext, a cloak. In earlier use the falsity is only expressed by the context. 1538 Starkey England 1. iii. 85 Vnder the pretense and colure therof [the common weal], euery one of them procuryth the pryuate and the syngular wele. 01648 Ld. Herbert Hen. VIII {1683) 259 He commanded one Francisco Campana.. into England, on pretence to confer with the King and Cardinal, but indeed to charge Campejus to burn the Decretal. 1665 Manley Grotius' Low C. Warres 694 That under the pretence of bringing in several prisoners to Gertruydenbergh, he should open the Town to the Enemy. 1712 tr. Pomet's Hist. Drugs I. 195 A good Pretence to cover their Knavery. 1845 James A. Neil iv, He had some other object—this is all a pretence.

5. a. An assertion, allegation, or statement as to fact; now usually with implication that it is false or misleading. 1608 Topsell Serpents 79 [The Drones] suffer punishment.. for pretence of idlenesse, gluttony, extortion, and rauenous greedinesse, to which they are too much adicted. 1642 tr. Perkins' Prof. Bk. vi. §470. 205 The wife dyeth within one day after the descent, so as the husband could not enter during the coverture for the shortnesse of the time, yet hee shall not bee tenant by the curtesie. And yet according to common pretence there is no default in the husband, c 1656 Bramhall Replic. ii. 111 How many of the orthodox Clergy without pretence of any other delinquency have been beggered? 1754 Sherlock Disc. (1759) I. i. 5 But let us, if you please, examine this Pretence. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Aristocr. Wks. (Bohn) II. 79 The pretence is that the noble is of unbroken descent from the Norman... But the fact is otherwise.

b. The action of pretending, as in children’s play; make-believe, fiction. 1863 Kingsley Water-Bab. ii. 80 Don’t you know that this is a fairy tale and all fun and pretence; and that you are not to believe one word of it, even if it is true?

6. The assertion or alleging of a ground, cause, or reason for any action; an alleged ground or reason, a plea; now usually, a trivial, groundless, or fallacious plea or reason, a pretext. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 392 b, Vnder this pretence of the law, he might by little and little toum both him and his children out of all theyr landes. 1627 Donne Serm. v. (1640) 39 Moses having received a commandement from God,.. and having excused himselfe by some other modest and pious pretences. 1654 Bramhall fust Vind. ii. (1661) 12 Heresie obtruded upon them under the specious pretences of obedience and Charity. 1674 Marvell Corr. Wks. (Grosart) II. 422 This new bauke which occasions it, will serve for a just pretense to the variance of our judgements. 1759 Robertson Hist. Scot. vi. Wks. 1813 I. 448 A pretence was at hand to justify the most violent proceedings. 1823 J. Gillies tr. Aristotle's Rhet. xii. 228 Villany, according to the proverb, wants but a pretence. 1846 Greener Sc. Gunnery 166 For what purpose? Under the pretence that the barrels are firmer, and not so liable to become loose. 1880 Scribner's Mag. June 284 And ring for the servants on the smallest pretense.

7. attrib. (in sense 5), passing into adj., denoting something that is imitative or ‘phoney’. 1941 Punch 17 Sept. 256/3 That lorry buzzing along High Street has got some pretence bombs and it’s going to strew them about and we’ve got to pretend they have been dropped by the Blen. 1953 Mind LXII. 209 If I dream of a snake my dream must contain, if not a snake then an illusory or pretence snake.

fpre'tence,

pre'tense, v. Obs. [Backformation from pretenced ppl. a.; or f. late L. prsetens-, ppl. stem of prsetendere: see pretense «•] 1. trans. To offer, proffer, rare. 01548 Hall Chron., Hen. VIII 82 None ceased till they all that would entre were deliuered of their pretence in chalenge royall pretenced.

2. To cloak, to give a feigned appearance to. 1548 Gest Pr. Masse A j b, It is also pretensed & cloked wyth the pretense and vsurped name of the Euangelicall truthe. 1648 J. Goodwin Right Gf Might 36 Much more may the most worthy actions and services of men, bee compelled to pretense the worst and vilest deeds.

3. To pretend, profess, allege, esp. falsely. 1567 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 525 To mak publicatioun .. that nane pretense ignorance of the same. 1592 Warner Alb. Eng. vii. xxxv. (1612) 168 A Priests base Puple, he By his Complottors was pretens’te Duke Clarence sonne to be. 1627 W. Sclater Exp. 2 Thess. (1629) 257 That impossibility, or difficulty may not be pretensed. 1691 Pol. Ballads (i860) II. 27 The Nations salvation From mal¬ administration Was then pretenc’d by the Saints, but now ’tis abdication.

4. To intend, purpose, design. 1565 in Calr. Scott. Papers (1900) II. 119 The overthrow of religion ys pretensed.

pre'tenced, pre’tensed (Venst), ppl. a. [orig. pretensed, f. L. praetens-us (see pretense a.) + -ed1 2.] 1. Put forward in defence or excuse; alleged, asserted, professed, claimed, esp. falsely; feigned, counterfeit, spurious; = pretended i, 2. arch. 1425 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 273/1 Ye pretensed ryght of my said Lord. 1461 Ibid. V. 467/2 Eny Acte made in the pretensed Parlement holden at the Citee of Coventre. 1535 in Lett. Suppress. Monasteries (Camden) 77 Vexede without cause or any pretenced occasion motioned of your saide

oratours partie. 1591 G. Fletcher Russe Commw. (Hakl. Soc.) 35 Upon some pretensed crime objected against them. 1660 R. Coke Power & Subj. 225 Such as then had obtained pretenced licences and dispensations from the See of Rome. 1798 B. Washington Rep. I. 39 An act against buying pretensed titles. 1883 R. W. Dixon Mono 1. iv. 11 Through the pretensed commission which they gave.

f2. Intended, purposed, designed. Obs. 1513 More Rich. Ill (1641) 2 He set forth openly his pretensed enterprise. £1540 tr. Pol. Verg. Eng. Hist. (Camden) I. 207 Thei beganne to goe forwarde with their pretenced jornie. 1543 Grafton Contn. Harding 469 His mischeuous imagened & pretenced enterprise. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. (1807-8) IV. 245 That wicked practise missed the pretensed effect. 1596 J. Smyth in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 92 That I had a pretensed intencion to stirre the soldyers to mutynye.

fb. esp. in pretenced or pretensed malice, frequent in 15-16th c. for purpensed, prepensed malice (from similarity of sound and sense). Obs. 1483 Pari. Roll 1 Rich. III. m. 9 (P R O.) Of thair pretenced malices and traitours entent. 1542 Becon Pathw. Prayer vii. D vij b, It came to passe accordynge to his pretensed malyce, that he slewe his brother. 1579 Tomson Calvin's Serm. Tim. 74/2 He resisted not the Gospell, nor fought against the trueth of God of a pretensed malice.

f 3. Seriously feigned).

intended

(as

opposed

to

1547 Hooper Answ. Bp. Winchester's Bk. Eiij, This reason and accompt of fayth yeuen, with a moost ernist, and pretensyd uowe to lyue for euer uerteusly.

Hence pre'tencedly, pre'tensedly adv., with pretence, feignedly, pretendedly. rare. 1567 Drant Horace, Epist. xvi. Eviij, In case thou walke pretensedly and thereby hope to gaine. 1607 Bp. Andrewes Serm. (1843) V. 191 Let the world be preached.. be it sincerely, or be it pretensedly. 1885 R. W. Dixon Hist. Ch. Eng. xv. (1893) HI. 40 The Parliament saw.. their own statute of repeal traversed by these royal, or pretensedly royal edicts.

pre'tenceful, a. rare. [f. pretence sb. + -ful.] Full of pretence, or of loud pretension. 1841 Tait's Mag. VIII. 564 Sounding the ecclesiastic with pretenceful blare and fanfare.

trump

pre'tenceless, a. [f. as prec. + -less.] Without any pretence of reason; without excuse. 1641 Milton Reform. 11. Wks. 1851 III. 41 What Rebellions, and those the basest, and most pretenselesse have they not been chiefe in? 1817 Bentham Pari. Reform Introd. 26 Oh! pretenceless and inhuman tyranny! 1818 - Ch. Eng. 352 The number of these pretenceless instances of dereliction of duty is more than half as great again as in either of the two preceding years.

pretend (pri'tend), v. Also 7 prae-. [ad. L. praetend-ere to stretch forth, hold before, put forward, allege, pretend, f. prae, pre- A. + tendere to stretch, extend, tend. So F. pretendre (15th c. in Littre).] I. fl. trans. To stretch, extend, or hold (something) before, in front of, or over a person or thing (e.g. as a covering or defence). Obs. 1596 Spenser F.Q. vi. xi. 19 But Pastorella.. Was by the Captaine all this while defended, Who .. His target alwayes over her pretended. 1658 Evelyn Fr. Gard. (1675) 145 They may pretend them [bells of earth over plants] for the night only, and to prevent hail. 1670 H. Stubbe Plus Ultra 146 There was an opacous, dark red setling, with an enaeorema of contexed filaments pretended to the top.

f2. To bring or put forward, set forth, hold out, offer for action, consideration, or acceptance; to proffer, present; to bring (a charge, an action at law). C1450 tr. De Imitatione III. xlv. 115 Lorde, what may I.. ri3twesly pretende ayenst pe if pou do not pat I aske? 1563 B. Googe Eglogs, etc. (Arb.) 78 Suche towardenes,.. Doth sure a hope, of greater thyngs pretende. 1569 Reg. Privy Council Scot. II. 30 Without prejudice of the said Gilbertis actioun.. that he may have, pretend, or move, aganis the airis. 1594 Carew Huarte's Exam. Wits xii. (1596) 198 God . . had pretended a remedie in that behalfe, which was.. Manna. 1616 R. C. Times' Whistle, Cert. Poems (E.E.T.S.) no, I had not thought., to have pretended thus conspicuously in thy sight this rude and indigested chaos of conceites. 1621-3 Middleton & Rowley Changeling iv. ii. 91 To that wench I pretend honest love, and she deserves it. 1653 Holcroft Procopius 11. 55 Women.. offered their breasts; but the child would not take womans milk, neither would the Goat leave it; but importunatly .. pretended to it her own. So that the women let it alone, and the Goat nursed it. 1690 Leybourn Curs. Math. 345 When there is an Aequation pretended like aa + ba + ca = — be, present judgement may be made.

3. fa. reft. To put oneself forward in some character; to profess or claim (with inf. or compl.). c 1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 518 po pat pretenden hem to ben principal folewers of Cristis steppis. c 1412 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 886 He pat pretendij? him of most nobley. 1508 Kennedie Fly ting w. Dunbar 26 Pretendand the to wryte sic skaldit skrowis. 1660 Fuller Mixt Contempt. (1841) 252 Poor, petty, pitiful persons, who pretended themselves princes. 1672 in Picton L'pool Munic. Rec. (1883) I. 246 A paper or libell.. pretending itselfe to be a remonstrance. 1680 H. Dodwell Two Lett. (1691) Ep. Ded., None can now pretend themselves unconcerned in the Advice of a Laick, or a private Person.

b. Without reflexive pronoun, in same sense as a; gradually passing into one closely akin to 7: To put forth an assertion or statement (expressed by an inf.) about oneself; now usually implying mere pretension without foundation:

PRETEND to feign to be or do something.

PRETEND

432 (A leading

modern sense.) 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy 11. x. (155s), She vnto some pretendeth to be trewe. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 204 Yf he had pretended to suffre payne & had feled no smarte. 1530 Palsgr. 665/2 He pretendith to be my frynde, but he doyth the worst for me that he can. 1535 Coverdale Job xxxv. 8 Of ye sonne of man that is rightuous as thou pretendest to be. 1638 Chillingw. Relig. Prot. 1. i. § to. 37, I may, and doe believe them, as firmely as you pretend to do. 1662 J. Davies tr. Mandelslo's Trav. 227 He will pretend not to have seen him. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones II. vi, He was ignorant, or at least pretended to be so. 1794 Mrs. Radcliffe Myst. Udolpho xxxi, The people pretend to know nothing about any prisoners. 1847 Helps Friends in C. I. 10 Pretending to agree with the world when you do not. 1866 G. Macdonald Ann. Q. Neighb. xxx, I cannot pretend to feel any of the interest you consider essential.

| c. with ellipsis of refl. pron. or inf. Obs. 1671 Milton Samson 212 Wisest Men Have err’d, and by bad Women been deceiv’d; And shall again, pretend they ne’re so wise.

d. To feign in play; to make believe. (With inf. as in b, or clause as in 7 a.) 1865 L. Carroll’ Alice in Wonderl. i, This curious child was very fond of pretending to be two people. 1871 Through Looking-gl. i, ‘Let’s pretend we’re kings and queens.’.. ‘Nurse! do let’s pretend that I’m a hungry hysena, and you’re a bone!’ 1891 E. Kinglake Australian at H. 20 The boys used to pretend that they were a court of justice, and appoint a judge, jury [etc.].

4. trans. To give oneself out as having (something); to profess to have, make profession of, profess (a quality, etc.). Now always in a bad sense; to profess falsely, to feign (some quality). 1401 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 55 Anticristis menye,.. the which pretenden first mekenesse of herte, and aftir rysyng to arrogaunce, disdeynynge al other. Ibid. 102 Thou seist that we pretenden the perfeccioun of apostlis. 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy 1. v. (MS. Digby 230) If. 4ob/2 Thou3 p' )?ei feith aforn pretende. 1563-4 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 256 Nane of his liegis pretend ignorance heirin. 1629 Massinger Picture iv. ii, That comfort which The damned pretend, fellows in misery. 1654 Fuller Two Serm. 37 Leastwise they seemingly pretended it [real piety]; and Joshua charitably beleeved it. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia 203 Good Meanings rather pretended than intended, are ful of Hel, and Mischiefe. 1740 Grenville in Johnson's Debates 4 Dec. (1787) I. 79, I do not pretend any other skill in military affairs, than may be gained by casual conversation with soldiers, c 1850 Arab. Nts. (Rtldg.) 707 The enchantress then related.. how she pretended illness, and thus excited Prince Ahmed’s compassion.

fb. esp. To profess or claim to have (a right, title, power, authority, or the like); to claim. Obs. 1427 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 326/2 Any right pat he wolde pretende or clayme in the governance. 1469 Paston Lett. II. 344 My Lorde of Norffolk pretendeth title to serteyn londys of Sir John Pastons. 1523 Fitzherb. Surv. 17 b, Where a man pretendeth a tytle and after releseth in the court. 1658 Bramhall Consecr. Bps. v. 133 Where the Bishop of London never pretended any Jurisdiction. 1667 in 10th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 44 Notwithstanding any priviledge hee may pretend as being our servant. 1784 Cowper Let. toj. Newton 11 Dec., Its right being at least so far a good one, that no word in the language could pretend a better.

f5. To put forth or lay a claim to (a thing); to assert as a right or possession; to claim. Obs. 1495 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 489/1 That your said Oratour may have.. the said Manours.. ayenst.. all other persones and their heyres, havyng, claymyng or pretendyng any thing therin. 1622 Mabbe tr. Aleman's Guzman d'Alf. 11. 39 He hath no reason to pretend the Diamond. 1680 Morden Geog. Rect., Japan (1685) 427 At this day the Hollanders pretend all Trade at Japan. 1693 Evelyn De la Quint. Compl. Gard. I. 70 The Peach-tree might well pretend a place there, for the Excellency of its good Fruit. 1755 Magens Insurances II. 165 Seamen taken and made Slaves shall not pretend any thing for their Ransom, either of the Master, Owners or Freighters.

f b. with inf. or clause. Obs. C1500 in I. S. Leadam Star Chamb. Cases (1903) 95 [Henry] Erie of Northumberland claymythe and pretendythe to haue the warde and mariage of your saide Oratoure. 1654 tr. Martini's Conq. China 129 This Prince pretended that the K. called Lu. should yield up his right to him. 1686 F. Spence tr. Varillas' Ho. Medicis 36 The deputy of the Ruffians pretended to receive the full sum which his accomplices had agreed upon. 1761 Hume Hist. Eng. I. ix. 204 As both the archbishops pretended to sit on his right hand, this question of precedency begat a controversy between them.

f6. To put forward as a reason or excuse; to use as a pretext; to allege as a ground or reason. 1456 Sir G. Haye Law Arms (S.T.S.) 191 The resoun that thai pretend is this. 1532 Tindale Expos. Matt, v-vii. vi. 67 b, Hyrelinges wil pretende their worke and saye: ‘I haue deserued it, I haue done so much and so much and my laboure is worth it’. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 339 b, Thou canst not hereafter pretend the name of the Turkishe warre. 1600 E. Blount tr. Conestaggio 27 At this time the Irishmen rebelled.. pretending the libertie of Religion. 1654 Gataker Disc. Apol. 54 When I pretended mine unfitnes for such a place and imployment. 1658 Whole Duty Man xiv. §5 We must.. not pretend conscience for a cloak of stubbornness, a 1715 Burnet Own Time an. 1684(1823)11. 423 The only excuse that was ever pretended for this infamous prosecution was [etc.]. 1776 Jefferson Writ. (1892) I. 47 Speak in honest language and say the minority will be in danger from the majority. And is there an assembly on earth where this danger may not be equally pretended?

7. To put forward as an assertion or statement; to allege; now esp. to allege or declare falsely or

with intent to deceive. sense.) a. with clause.

(A leading current

1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 362 Pretending that he was sickly. 1629 Prynne Ch. Eng. 87 If they have power to leave their sinnes as they praetend they have, why are their lives so vicious? 1637 Heylin Brief Answ. Burton 21 It is pretended that.. you were not bound to answer to it. 1693 Oryuen Juvenal 15 Noblemen wou’d cause empty Litters to be carried to the Giver’s Door, pretending their Wives were within them. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 257 By this construction he pretends .. that.. this charge, or weight, will be stopped, or stayed by the Inverse Arches. 1765 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint, (ed. 2) III. App., It is pretended that to satisfy their natural impatience, he formed a hasty manner that prejudiced his works and reputation. 1804 Med. Jrnl. XII. 537 [This] induced practitioners to suppose, or to pretend, that the small-pox sometimes degenerates into the chicken-pox. 1839 Keightley Hist. Eng. II. 26 A monk wrote a letter in golden characters which she was to pretend had been given her by Mary Magdalen,

fb. passive with inf. or compl. Obs. (The work was pretended to be ready = it was pretended that the work was ready; passive of they pretended that the work was ready.) 1639 Ld. Digby, etc. Lett. cone. Relig. (1651) 108 The precedency.. is pretended due upon another ground also. 1658 Bramhall Consecr. Bps. i. 7 He might heare many things.. from the persons praetended to have bene then consecrated. 1690 Locke Hum. Und. 11. xxviii. §10 Vertue and Vice are Names pretended and suppos’d every where to stand for Actions in their own nature right and wrong. 1748 Anson's Voy. 11. xii. 260 These rocks.. are by the help of a little imagination, pretended to resemble the form of a cross. 1781 S. Peters Hist. Connecticut 22, I will now consider the right they are pretended to have acquired after possession.

c. with simple obj. To allege the existence or presence of. 1587 Harrison England 11. v. (1877) 1. 128 Monie haue a cote and armes bestowed vpon him by heralds (who in the charter of the same doo of custome pretend antiquitie and seruice, and manie gaie things). 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. ix. vii. §2 What ever was pretended to the contrary, England at that time flourished with able Ministers more then ever before. 1668 Hale Pref. Rolle's Abridgm. bj b, Men not much acquainted with the study.. pretend two great prejudices and exceptions against the study of the CommonLaw. 1710 Berkeley Princ. Hum. Knowl. 1. §52 To pretend difficulties and inconsistencies. 1873 H. Rogers Orig. Bible App. (1875) 438 In any ‘type’ it is only analogical resemblance that is pretended.

d. with infinitive: see 3 b. |8. To intend, purpose, design, plan. Obs. a. with simple obj. c 1470 Harding Chron. clxxvii. vii, Flakes..ouer the mosse.. he layde with fagottes, There gate away [ = going away] and passage to pretend. 1502 Atkynson tr. De Imitatione in. lxiv. 258 Thou alonly pretendest and sekest my profyte and helthe eternall. 1551 Robinson tr. More's Utopia 11. (1895) 152 This ende is onlye and chiefely pretended and mynded. 1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) no That women when they be most pleasaunt, pretend most mischiefe. 1587 Turberv. Trag. T. (1837) 75 One that did pretend the spoyle, and slaughter of her sonne. 1633 T. Stafford Pac. Hib. 1. v. (1821) 72 They pretend a journie towards the Countie of Limerick. [1840 Barham Ingol. Leg. Ser. 1. Barney Maguire, And now I’ve ended, what I pretended, This narration splendid in swate poe-thry.]

b. with clause. c 1477 Caxton Jason 30 Pretending that men shold speke of his faytes and vailliaunces. 1612 Davies Why Ireland, etc. (1787) 36 To make a perpetual separation and enmity between the English and the Irish, pretending., that the English should in the end root out the Irish. 1728 Morgan Algiers II. v. 298 We pretend, that this City, already famous for the Defeat of two of your Armadas, shall become far more so by the Disgrace of this your third.

c. with inf. 1512 Helyas in Thoms Prose Rom. (1828) III. 126 Never .. shall I departe fro this regyon where as I pretende to save my soule. 1604 E. G[rimstone] D'Acosta's Hist. Indies 1. xvii. 58 They shall stray wonderfully in their course, and arrive in another place then where they pretended to go. 1665-6 Phil. Trans. I. 99 He pretends to make a visit into England with some of his Pieces. 1728 Morgan Algiers II. iii. 237 The Christians,. .out of whose Hands he pretended to wrest some Place of Strength, wherein to fortify himself.

9. To aspire to; to take upon one, to undertake; to venture, presume; to attempt, endeavour, try. Const, with inf. 1482 Monk of Evesham (Arb.) 45 The deuyls.. whyche pretendyn by mony weys of reson to haue her to hem. 1550 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 84 In caise it sal happin ony army to pretend to invaid and persew the said fort. 1604 E. G[rimstone] D'Acosta's Hist. Indies 1. xiii. 43 Whether King Iosaphats fleete, pretending to go, did suffer shipwracke. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 128 If 1 Whether.. there may not be a kind of Sex in the very Soul, I shall not pretend to determine. 1722 De Foe Plague (1756) 142 The people offered to fire at them, if they pretended to go forward. 1855 Bain Senses & Int. 11. ii. § 10 (1864) 191 How many ultimate nerve fibres are contained in each unit nerve, we cannot pretend to guess. 1869 Browning Ring & Bk. x. 1781 Dost thou dare pretend to punish me For not descrying sunshine at midnight?

110. To portend, presage, foreshow. Obs. c 1425 Found. St. Bartholomew's (E.E.T.S.) 38 All the elementys pretendid to the wrecchid shipmenne deith of nature. 1513 Douglas JEneis x. v. 147 The sing Pretendand tyll all mortale folk,.. Contagyus infirmyteis and seyknes. 1513 Bradshaw St. Werburge 1. 741 It pretended by all reasone Synguler grace and goodnes to her comynge soone. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 63 b, The signes and wounders that are seene in all places, doe pretende no good. 1609 Holland Amm. Marcell. 218 Which the standers by .. said did pretend some such accident unto the elder of the two Consuls. 1634 R. H. Salernes Regim. 16 Overmuch repleation pretendith strangling or suddaine death. i

K

.

f 11 To indicate, signify, import, mean. Obs. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 181 That her name pretendeth, in that she is called Maria, that is, the sterre of y' see. 1588 Lambarde Eiren. iv. iii. 395 These men be not truly Iurors, till they be sworne, as their name pretendeth. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts 459 Although the curling of his haire be a token of sluggish timidity, yet if the haire bee long and curled at the top onely, it pretendeth generous animosity. 1639 Chapman & Shirley Ball in. iii, What pretends this, to dance? there’s something in’t.

II. intr. (from prec. senses.) f 12. To stretch or reach forward; to move or go forward; to extend, tend; to direct one’s course to, to make for. Obs. 1387-8 T. Usk Test. Love 1. i. (Skeat) I. 110 It maketh me backwarde to meue, whan my steppes by comon course euen forthe pretende. 1481 Caxton Myrr. iii. xv. 168 Who pretendeth to god, God attendeth to hym. c 1485 LHgby Myst. (1882) III. 1076, I wyll pretende To stey to my father. Ibid. 2073 On-to my sell I woll pretend. [Stage direct. Her xall pe prest go to his selle.] 1633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Peter ii. 20 Though we pretend for heaven, yet still we bear about us a twang of our native country. 1650 W. Brough Sacr. Princ. (1659) 35 Suffer none., to pull down Thy throne, whilst they pretend for Thy scepter.

fb. fig. To tend in action, speech, etc. to an end or point; to extend in time. Obs. c 1374 Chaucer Troylus iv. 894 (922) For to what fyn he wolde a-non pretende bat wot I wel. c 1520 Barclay Jugurth (tS57) 67b, The wordes and counsel of the enchantour and preest whiche helde his sacrifice pretended to the same poynte and conclusion as the desyre of his mynde moued him longe before. 1655 Stanley Hist. Philos, ill. (1701) 75/1 None of his arguments pretend beyond Meton’s time. r657 Jer. Taylor Collect. Polemical Disc. (1674) Ep. Ded., I find by experience that we cannot acquire that end which is pretended to by such addresses.

13. to pretend, to. fa. To aspire to, aim at, make pretension to; to be a suitor or candidate for. Obs. 1481 Caxton Myrr. 1. xiv. 45 Some pretende to hye estates & grete richesses, & other ben content with lytil estate. C1500 Lancelot 559 Shir knycht, your lorde wondir hie pretendis, When he to me sic salutatioune sendis. 1583 Leg. Bp. St. Androis 132 To heich promotione he pretendit. 1633 G. Herbert Temple, Unkindnesse iv, When that my friend pretendeth to a place, I quit my interest, and leave it free. 1672 Sir C. Lyttelton in Hatton Corr. (Camden) 100 My Ld Fanshaw was disapointed of his desire to goe to Constantinople, having long pretended to it.

b. spec. (ad. F. pretenare a.] To make suit for, try to win in marriage. 1652 J. Wright tr. Camus' Nat. Paradox iv. 82 In this.. the Salvage Podolian had two ends; One, to hinder Liante from pretending to his Daughter. 1723 De Foe Col. Jack (1840) 206 That.. step .. lays her under the foot of the man she pretends to. 18515 Thackeray Newcomes xxiv, He might pretend surely to his kinswoman’s hand. 1874 T. Hardy Madding Crowd xxix, I am not such a fool as to pretend to you now I am poor, and you have altogether got above me.

c. To lay claim ownership to.

to;

to

assert

a

right

of

1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. 1. § 11 The House of Commons never then Pretending to the least part of Judicature. 1683 Burnet tr. More's Utopia (1753) 127 Yet they pretended to no Share of the Spoil. 1769 Junius Lett. xvi. (1820) 70 The ministry have not yet pretended to such a tyranny over our minds. 1834-43 Southey Doctor cxviii. (1848) 289/1 He was as justly entitled to the appellation of a learned man.. as he was far from pretending to it.

d. To claim or profess to have; to make profession of having; to affect. 1659 Hammond On Ps. xviii. 20 What is here meant by the cleannesse of David’s hands, to which he here pretends. a 1674 Clarendon Surv. Leviath. (1676) 320 Lamented by all men living who pretended to Virtue. 1711 Steele Spect. No. 51 f 2 Persons who cannot pretend to that Delicacy and Modesty, of which she is Mistress. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. (1827) V. 223 Each party pretended to the victory. 1836-7 Sir W. Hamilton Metaph. viii. (1870) 147 To determine the shares to which the knowing subject, and the object known, may pretend in the total act of cognition. 1843 Miall in Nonconf. III. 1 A bondage which it becomes all who pretend to intelligence to renounce and abjure. 1868 Helps Realmah viii. (1876) 203 People who pretend to supernatural wisdom.

fe. To make pretensions or claims on behalf of, to support the claims of. Obs. 1650 T. Vaughan Anthroposophia 19, I know the Peripateticks pretend to four, and with the help of their Masters Quintessence to a fift Principle. 1659 Bp. Walton Consid. Considered 8 Witness a late Pamphlet, pretending to the integrity and purity of the Hebrew and Greek Text. 1670 E. Borlase Lathom Spaw Ep. Ded., I know, Medicinal Springs were never more pretended to than of late.

f 14. To form designs; to plot (against). Obs. *559-66 Hist. Estate Scotl. in Wodrow Soc. Misc. (1844) 63 She said, That it wes against her authorise that they pretended.

15. To make pretence; to make believe; to counterfeit, feign. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 78 Pretendynge and shewynge outwardly as though it were of very mekenes, but it is of false mekenes. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 125 b, The byshop nowe pretendeth as though he would calle a counsel. C1640 Waller A la Malade 6 Had the rich gifts, conferred on you So amply thence, the common end Of giving lovers—to pretend? 1733 Fielding Quix. in Eng. in. xv, Pretend madness! Give me leave to tell you, Mr. Brief, I am not to be pretended with. 1780 Cowper Progr. of Err. 15 Weak to perform, though mighty to pretend,

b. In imagination or play: absol. of

3

d.

let's pretend (sb. phr.): see as main entry. *893 Mrs. H. Burnet One I knew best xiv, So she wandered about in a dream —‘pretending’. That changed it

PRETEND

H

PRETENDMENT

433

all. The heaps of earth and rubbish were mounds of flowers [etc.].

16.

= pertain (perh. an error). 1470-85 Malory Arthur 1. xviii. 64 They furnysshed hem .. of good men of armes and vytaille and of alle maner of abylement that pretendith to the werre \ed. 1529 ordynaunce that belongeth to warre].

pre'tend, sb.

[f. prec. vb.] f 1. The act of pretending; a pretension. Obs. rare. 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 15 The honour of Priesthood doth [hinder] the vsurpate pretend of Iesuiticall esteeme. Ibid. 314 This platforme doctrine and pretend of the Iesuits.

2. In (imitation of) children’s use: the act of pretending in imagination or play (cf. pretend v. 15 b). Also attrib. passing into adj.y denoting a thing or action that is imitative or imaginary. 1888 F. H. Burnett Sara Crewe 1. 28 One of her ‘pretends’ was that Emily was a kind of good witch, and could protect her. Poor little Sara! 1911 G. Stratton-Porter Harvester iii. 48 Not so indifferent after all... That was all ‘pretend!’ But she waited just a trifle too long. 1928 Barrie Peter Pan 11. 70 in Plays, Now that they know it is pretend they acclaim her greedily. Ibid. iv. 97 It is a pretend meal this evening, with nothing whatever on the table, a 1936 Kipling Something of Myself (1937) i. 10, I have learned since from children wrho play much alone that this rule of ‘beginning again in a pretend game’ is not uncommon. 1955 J. Masters Coromandel! 31 It’s all pretend, Jason, isn’t it? 1959 J. L. Austin Sense Sensibilia (1962) vii. 72 The water in toy beer-bottles is not toy beer, but pretend beer, i960 Guardian 3 May 2/1 All ‘pretend’ space outfits can be dangerous and should be banned. 1962 Listener 4 Jan. 20/2 A diminutive, waif-like figure, dressed in rags, with his pretend sword and his pretend gun. 1965 G. McInnes Road to Gundagai iii. 54 ‘It’s only pretend,’ she kept on saying. ‘You mustn’t be afraid of pretend.’ 1974 W. Rees-Mogg Reigning Error 109 Gold is real money and paper is pretend money.

pre'tendable, a. rare. [f.

pretend

v.

+ -able.]

That may be pretended or professed. 1657 J. Sergeant Schism Dispach't 592 That dwindling, puling puritanical expressions of one flock.. &c. equally pretendable (if taken alone) by Quakers, as by them. Ibid. 628 Motives to Unity, .some of them equally pretendable nay actually pretended by Turks, Hereticks, etc.

pretendant, -ent (pri'tsndant), sb. and a. [a. F. pretendant (16th c. in Littre), pr. pple. of pretendre to pretend (also as sb.).] A. sb. fl. One who purposes: = pretender i. Obs. rare. Pretendente, a pretendent, a pretender, an intender, a meaner. 1598 Florio,

2. A claimant; esp. to any office or honour, e.g. to a throne. Now rare. 1600 E. Blount tr. Conestaggio 59 The pretendants to the succession. 1618-29 in Rushw. Hist. Coll. (1659) 1. 382 All the Pretendants were called in upon these proceedings, divers of the Ships and Goods were condemned and divers were released in a legal course. 1652-62 Heylin Cosmogr. 11. (1682) 78 Whether of the two Pretendents had the juster Cause. 1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals iii. ill. 315 Almost all the pretendants came into the Conclave with an absolute intention to advance every one his own proper interest. 1855 Milman Lat. Chr. VI. 73 All censures, excommunications, interdicts, issued by the two pretendants, were annulled.

b. A fictitious or fraudulent claimant; a mere pretender. Vind. Eccl. Angl. 189 They., are always heightened in proportion to the attention which the pretendant, whether knave or fanatic, obtains. 1826 Southey

3. A suitor: a. at law; b. a wooer. tr. Sandoval's Civ. Wars Spain 30 It is reported that a certain Pretendent or Petitioner.. had presented Xeures with a very handsom Mule. 1655 tr. Com. Hist. Francion 11. 45 By this, and other like subtilties, she screwed.. a small summe of Money out of her penurious Pretendant. 1883 Howells Woman's Reason (1884) II. 252 The good-natured slight with which husband and wife alw-ays talk over the sorrows of unlucky pretendants.

b. Applied to things of which the speaker does not admit the existence, reality, or validity. C1500 in I. S. Leadam Star Chamb. Cases (1903) 96 The saide Erie hathe seased the body of your saide Oratoure by reason of his pretended title. 1564 in Scott. Antiq. Oct. (1901) 80 The makyng and compulsit grantyng of the said pretendit infeftment. a 1661 Fuller Worthies, Westmld. (1662) 11. 140 A railing Jesuit wrote a pretended Confutation thereof. 1679 Evelyn Diary 23 Nov., Shewing with how little reason the Papists applied those words .. to maintaine the pretended infallibility they boast of. 1771 Luckombe Hist. Print. 68 Dr. Barnes was prior, who was burnt for pretended heresy. 1849 Ruskin Sev. Lamps v. §17. 153 A stranger instance.. of the daring variation of pretended symmetry.

c. Put forward as a pretext, excuse, defence, etc.; professed falsely or insincerely. 1643 Milton Divorce ix. Wks. 1851 IV. 46 The pretended reason of it is as frigid as frigidity it self. 1695 Enq. Anc. Const. Eng. Pref. 7 Sacrificing (under the will-worship of a pretended loyalty) the religion, civil Liberties and properties of their country to Czesar’s will. 1873 H. Rogers Ong. Bible i. (1875) 33 They.. made the pretended service of God a reason for evading the most sacred obligations.

3. Hence, That professes or is represented to be what it is not; fictitious, counterfeit, feigned. 1727 Gay Fables I. xvii. 34 An open foe may prove a curse, But a pretended friend is worse. 1782 Miss Burney Cecilia ill. viii, With a pretended laugh, he hastily left her. 1884 D. Hunter tr. Reuss' Hist. Canon xiii. 264 A pretended Confession of Faith, dated 1120, which is now known to be forged, at least antedated, and to belong at the earliest to the year 1532.

|4. Intended, designed, purposed, proposed. Obs. 1573 New Custom 1. i. in Hazl. Dodsley III. 13 For the better accomplishing our subtlety pretended, It were expedient that both our names were amended. 1597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. Author’s Pref. 2 Therbye to attayne vnto his pretended intente. 1600 Hakluyt Voy. (1810) III. 86 Two small barks.. wherein he intended to complete his pretended voyage. 1691 T. H[ale] Acc. New Invent, p. lxxiii, The suffering Populace, whose pretended Forfeitures were granted before Conviction. 1703 De Foe Reas. agst. War w. France Misc. 194 That we should, .be Insulted by the French in the Article of the pretended New King [of Spain].

pre'tendedly, adv.

prec. + -ly2.] In a pretended manner; in or by a pretence; ostensibly, professedly: usually, and in mod. use always, implying feigning or deceit; hence, by false representation, feignedly, fictitiously, not really. [f.

1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. ix. (1623) 638 Pretendedly founded vpon that Charter. 1627 W. Sclater Exp. 2 Thess. (1629) 76 Yet Hues his Heresie amongst men pretendedly most Orthodox. 1643 Milton Divorce 11. iii. Wks. 1851 IV. 70 If any one be truly, and not pretendedly zealous for Gods honour. 1683 Apol. Prot. France i. 7 Those of the said Religion pretendedly Reformed.. may not hereafter be overcharged or oppressed with any Imposition .. more than the Catholicks. 1716 B. Church Hist. Philip's War (1865) I. 98 He and his English Men pretendedly fled, firing on their retreat towards the Indians that pursued them. 1788 Burke Sp. agst. W. Hastings Wks. XIII. 223 Every kind of act done by Mr. Hastings—pretendedly for the Company, but really for himself. 1807 Monthly Mag. XXIII. 362 Things are pretendedly explained and classed in unmeaning words. 1851 Ruskin Stones Ven. iii. ii. §22. 47 The pretendedly well-informed, but really ignorant, artist. t

pre'tendence. Obs. rare.

[f. pretend v.

+

-ence.] A pretension, claim. 1603 Daniel Panegyric to King xiv, Their projects, censures, vain pretendences. 1613 Sherley Trav. Persia 100 There is no possible pretendence from one to the others getting.

1652 Wadsworth

fB. adj. That claims to be (somebody); of or pertaining to a claimant. Obs. 1594 Parsons Confer. Success. 11. iv. 58 Richard Earle of Cambridge father to this Richard pretendent duke of Yorke. 1595 Daniel Civ. Wars iv. xxxv, How easie had it beene for thee All the pretendant race t’ haue laid full low. 1620 Brent tr. Sarpi's Counc. Trent vii. 681 The Cardinall of Loraine came to the Councell as Head of one of the pretendent parties.

pre'tended, ppl. a. [f.

pretends. + -ed1.]

fl. Put acceptance.

for

forward

consideration

or

1646 Gataker Mistake Removed To Rdr. i A bush sufficient of itself to invite to such pretious pretended liquor.

2. Alleged, asserted; claimed to be such. a. Said of a title or designation which the speaker does not admit or allow: Reputed, socalled. 1461 Rolls of Parlt. V. 490/2 The pretensed reigne of any of the seid late pretended Kynges. 1640-1 Kirkcudbr. WarComm. Min. Bk. (1855) 4 The woode and bark thairof, quhilk pertaines to the pretendit bischope of Edinburgh. 1683 Apol. Prot. France iv. 52 The Edict.. allowed the Protestants the free exercise of their Religion, which .. was to be called The Pretended Reformed Religion. 1688 Burnet Let. 25 Dec. in Eng. Hist. Rev. July (1886) 535 That this Assembly is to Judge , the birth of the Pretended Prince. 1709-10 Steele Tatler No. 115 If 1 One Isaac Bickerstaff, a Pretended Esquire.

pretendent,

variant of pretendant.

pretender (pri'tend9(r)).

[f. pretend v. + One who pretends, fl. One who intends or purposes. Obs. rare.

-er1.]

1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Pretensor, a pretender, he that purposeth. 1598 [see pretendant sb. 1].

2. One who puts forth a claim, or who aspires to or aims at something; a claimant, candidate, or aspirant; now, one who makes baseless pretensions. 1622 Mabbe tr. Aleman's Guzman d'Alf. 1. 214 By how straight a Rule . . must that Pretender carry himselfe, who is to saile thorow the sea of this world, hoping for a fortune from another mans hand? a 1631 Donne Serm. xxxii. (1640) 315 The sinister supplantations of pretenders to places in Court. 1646 H. Lawrence Comm. Angells 116 Every one is a pretender and a runner; but few carry the prize. 1766 Blackstone Comm. II. xiv. 218 The issue of the eldest son excludes all other pretenders, as the son himself (if living) would have done. 1780 Johnson Let. to Mrs. Thrale 25 May, A candidate for a school at Brewood in Staffordshire; to which, I think, there are seventeen pretenders. 1845 Disraeli Sybil iv. vii, I would sooner gain five thousand pounds by restoring you to your rights, than fifty thousand in establishing any of these pretenders in their base assumptions.

f b. One who aspires to the hand of a woman in marriage; a suitor, a wooer. Obs. 1612 Two Noble K. v. i, He, of the two pretenders, that best loves me. a 1699 Lady Halkett Autobiog. (Camden) 17 An Earles daughter,. . whose mother not allowing him to come as a pretender shee made apointmentt with him and mett him att her cousin’s howse. 1728 Eliza Heywood Mme. de Gomez's Belle A. (1732) II. 235 It is not my design to dispose of Irene to the most noble, but most wealthy of the Pretenders to her Love.

c. A claimant to a throne or the office of a ruler; orig. in a neutral sense, but now always applied to a claimant who is held to have no just title. the Old and the Young Pretender (Eng. Hist.): the designation of the son and grandson of James II of England, who successively asserted their claim to the British throne against the house of Hanover. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 93 If intestine Broils allarm the Hive, (For two Pretenders oft for Empire strive). 1708 Q. Anne Sp. Ho. Pari. 11 Mar. in Chandler Hist. Ho. Comm. (1742) IV. 92 The French fleet sailed from Dunkirk .. with the Pretender on board, a 1715 Burnet Own Time( 1734) II. 503 She [Q. Anne] also fixed a new Designation on the Pretended Prince of Wales, and called him the Pretender; he was so called in a new Set of Addresses.. upon this occasion .. made to the Queen. 1745 P. C. Webb (title) Remarks on the Pretender’s Son’s Second Declaration. 1747 (title) Genuine Memoirs of John Murray.. Late Secretary to the Young Pretender. 1824 Scott Redgauntlet ch. xvi. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. (1876) III. xvi. 223 The pretender.. had friends in the tory government more sincere probably and zealous than [the earl of] Oxford. 1845 S. Austin Ranke's Hist. Ref. III. 633 Wullenweber.. turned to the nearest protestant pretender, Duke Christian, and offered him his assistance to obtain the crown. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xiv. III. 442 Every province. . had its own Augustus. All these pretenders could not be rightful Emperors.

3. One who pretends or lays claim to something; one who makes a profession, show, or assertion, esp. without adequate grounds, falsely, or with intent to deceive; a dissembler, deceiver, charlatan, hypocrite. 1631 Massinger Emperor East ii. i, A pretender To the art, I truly honour..your majesty’s opinion. 1631 Believe as You List 11. ii, This false pretender To the correction of the law. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. 11. xviii. 89 So evident a lye, even in the pretenders own consciences. 1738 Swift Pol. Conversat. Introd. 45 It is not so easy an Acquirement as a few ignorant Pretenders may imagine. 1784 Cowper Task 1. 492 That honour has been long The boast of mere pretenders to the name. 1848 Mrs. Jameson Sacr. & Leg. Art (1850) 122 Simon, a Samaritan, a pretender to divine authority and supernatural powers. 1871 Jowett Plato I. 28 To distinguish the pretender in medicine from the true physician.

Hence Pre'tenderism Jacobitism 1.

Eng.

Hist.

—

1710 G. Hickes Let. in Thoresby's Corr. (ed. Hunter) II. 278 To purge themselves from all suspicion of Pretenderism (this is a new word) which their adversaries lay to their charge. 1859 W. Chadwick De Foe iv. 239 The Duke .. was conquering Toryism, Churchism, and Pretenderism.

pre'tendership. [See -ship.] The position or character of a pretender. 1712 Swift Public Spirit of Whigs If 48, I am at a loss how to dispose of the dauphin, if he happen to be king of France before the pretendership to Britain falls to his share. 1848 in Life A. Fonblanque (1874) 393 Apart from his pretendership, which has latterly been in abeyance, he is a thoroughly sensible and well-informed man. 1858 Bushnell Nat. Supernat. i. (1864) 22 The stolidly physical pretendership of Comte.

pre'tending, vbl. sb. [f. pretend v. + -ing1.] The action of the verb pretend; pretence; esp. the making of a profession or false show. 1647 Clarendon Contempt. Ps. Tracts (1727) 405 A pretending to do that which I do not do, or to be that I am not, being, .a lie in action. 1665 Boyle Occas. Refl. iv. ii. When the pretending of religion grows to be a thing in request, many betake themselves to a form of religion, who deny the power of it. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. 11. i, There’s no pretending about my sister.

pre'tending, ppl. a.

[f. pretend v. + -ing2.] That pretends, in various senses of the vb.; esp. making mere professions; pretentious. Also (in senses 3d, 15 b of the vb.), of a thing or action: imitative, imaginary; of a game, etc.: that involves pretence or imitation. Cf. pretend sb. 2 above. c 1400 Apol. Loll. 20 [The curse] be wilke pe iust man be cursid as contrari to Godds lawe, ^at is but only in name or pretendand. 1657 Owen Commun. w. God Wks. 1851 II. 258 The pretending spirit of our day. 1727 De Foe Syst. Magic 1. iv. (1840) 105 Things out of the reach of the most pretending of the rest of his fellow-magicians, c 1815 Fuseli in Led. Paint, vi. (1848) 489 Correggio’s numerous pretending imitators. 1842 J. Wilson Chr. North (1857) I. 254 Remembered when more pretending edifices are forgotten, a 1901 C. M. Yonge Autobiogr. in C. Coleridge C. M. Yonge (1903) iii. 95 They were not perfect playmates, for they called all ‘pretending games’ falsehood, i960 Times 27 Apr. 1/3 Only a proper castle, not an 18th/19th-century Gothic pretending one. 1965 Vogue Aug. 64 Pretendin’ racoon, pretty as a picture.

Hence pre'tendingly adv.; f pre'tendingness. 1648 J. Goodwin Right & Might 2 Many pretendingly complain of want of conscience. 1697 Collier Ess. Mor. Subj. 1. (1703) 2, I have a particular reason to look a little pretendingly at present. 1701-M. Aurel. (1726) 135 No man could charge him with vanity, flourish, and pretendingness. 1834 New Monthly Mag. XLI. 319 To smile, either really or pretendingly.

t pre'tendment. Obs. rare. [f. pretend v. + -ment.] A pretension, claim. 1640 T. Lechford Plain Dealing (1867) 146 If the congregations be not united under one Diocesan in fit compasse, they are in a confusion, notwithstanding all their classicall pretendments. 1657 W. Morice Coena quasi Koiirq vi. 62 None should presume to do, but such as can justly make that pretendment.

PRETENDU

PRETER

434

I pretendu (pretady). ? Obs. Also fem. pretendue. [Fr.] An intended husband or wife; a fiance(e). 1847 Thackeray Van. Fair (1848) xxxiii. 295 In reply to the exhortation of her daughter’s pretendu, Mr. Pitt Crawley. 1850-Pendennis II. i. 9 Lady Ann Milton, Mr. Foker’s cousin and pretendue. Ibid. xx. 201 She has her mamma on one side, her pretendu on the other.

t pre'tensary. Obs. rare-', [f. late L. prsetens-, ppl. stem of prsetendere to PRETEND + -ary1.] One who makes a pretension or claim. 1594 O. B. Quest. Profit. Concern. 14b, Within this same writ.. the vnsatiate Legates are named Catholicks and pretensaries to reforme religion, through crueltie to be exercised vpon the annointed of God.

fpre'tense, a. Obs. Also 5 pretence, [ad. late L. prsetens-us (in Quicherat Addenda) for cl. L. prsetent-us, pa. pple. of prsetendere to stretch forth, pretend.] Pretended, alleged, professed; feigned; dissembling, fictitious.

Lett., to W. Montagu {1887) I. 96 They are always looked upon, either as neglected, or discontented because their pretensions have failed. 1782 Miss Burney Cecilia 11. vi, Acquaint me, then, freely, what are the pretensions of these gentlemen [to Cecilia’s hand]? Montagu

Hence pre'tensional, f-tional a., of, pertaining to, or of the nature of pretension; pre'tensionless a., without pretensions, unpretending. 1659 Heylin Examen Hist. 11. 98 Hitherto his intents were reall, not pretentionall only. 1828 Blackw. Mag. XXIII. 751 It would .. be .. unjust to throw the slightest slur or stigma on the pretensionless character of a crowd of humble and high individuals. 1831 Crayons fr. Commons 10 A steady grave deliberative man, Pretensionless in manner, air, and tone.

pre-tension (prir'tenjan), sb.2 [f.

pre- A. 2 + Tension in an object applied previously or at an early stage of a process, e.g. that applied to the reinforcing steel in the manufacture of prestressed concrete.

tension

s£>.]

1396-7 in Eng. Hist. Rev. (1907) XXII. 302 Manslaute be batayle or pretense lawe of rythwysnesse, for temporal cause or spirituel, with outen special reuelaciun, is expres contrarious to pe newe testament, c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 165 A double hert withe fayre feyned countenaunce, And a pretence face trouble in his daliaunce. 1461 Rolls of Parlt. V. 465/1 In a pretence Parlement.. holden at Coventree. 1496 Dives & Paup. (W. de W.) ii. 22 Ther is naturell or kyndely lordshyppe. Ther is also cyuyle or seculer lordshyp. And ther is lordshyp pretense.

1936 Structural Engineer XIV. 251/2 It is necessary to produce the pretension of the steel and to manufacture concrete of high resistance at a cost sufficiently low to allow one to preserve the greater part of the savings effected on the materials. 1941 Concrete & Constructional Engin. XXXVI. 74/1 Shrinkage, elastic deformation, and creep under stress reduce the pre-tension by 10 tons to 20 tons per square inch. 1976 G. S. Ramaswamy Mod. Prestressed Concrete Design i. 5 Inexpensive end anchorages are produced at the two ends of the bar to retain the pre-tension.

pretense, sb. and v., variant of pretence.

pre-tension (prii'tenjan), v.

pretension

(pri'tsnjsn), sb.1. Also 7-9 pretention, [app. ad. med.L. praetensio (c 1150 in Thomas Thes. Nov. Lat.), n. of action f. prsetendere to pretend, also med.L. praetentio (1100 in Du Cange), F. pretention (in 16th c. rarely pretension, Godef.).] The action of pretending. 1. An allegation or assertion the truth of which is not proved or admitted; often with an implication that it is unfounded or false, or put forth to deceive, or to provide a false excuse or ground; hence, a pretext, pretence. 1609 Daniel Civ. Wars vm. lxi, And then, with what pretentions he might hide His priuat comming, and his oft resort. 1624 Bacon Consid. War w. Spain Wks. 1879 I. 538/1 It was afterwards alleged, that the duke of Parma did artificially delay his coming; but this was but an invention and pretension given out by the Spaniards. 1722 De Foe Plague (1754) 11 The same thing.. was the strongest Repulse to my Pretensions of losing my Trade and my Goods. 1773 Johnson Let. to Mrs. Thrale 21 Sept., The only things of which we, or travellers yet more delicate, could find any pretensions to complain. 1791 J. Learmont Poems 113, I winnae gang For nae pretension or prayer. a 1894 Stevenson Foreigner at Home (Cent.), Miss Bird.. declares all the viands of Japan to be uneatable—a staggering pretension.

2. The assertion of a claim as of right; a claim put forth, a demand. 1600 E. Blount tr. Conestaggio 60 By reason of his pretention to the Crowne. 1660 R. Coke Power Subj. 221 Nor can there be any question or process about the state or pretensions of the King, but in his Courts. 1700 Dryden Ajax & Ulysses 550 All these had been my rivals in the shield, And yet all these to my pretensions yield. 1748 Chesterf. Lett. (1774) I. cxxi. 297 The pretensions also of France, and the House of Austria, upon Naples. 1856 Stanley Sinai & Pal. i. (1858) 39 Jebel Musa is now the only one [of the peaks] which puts forward any pretensions to be considered as the place. 1877 Froude Short Stud. (1883) IV. 1. x. 108 Ecclesiastical pretensions were still formidable under the Tudors.

b. A rightful or justifiable claim, a title. 1710 Steele Tatler No. 207 ff 3 The Courtier, the Trader, and the Scholar, should all have an equal Pretension to the Denomination of a Gentleman, a 1805 Paley Serm. x. (1810) 163 An opinion of merit is discouraged, even in those who had the best pretensions to entertain it; if any pretensions were good. 1822 P. Henry in Priv. Corr. H. Clay (1855) 67 He has pretensions [to the Presidency] in every respect—a man of business.. —an elegant scholar.

3. The assertion or claim that one is or has something; profession. Also of things. Const. to. 1662 Evelyn Chalcogr. 23 Some pretensions to the Invention of Copper-cuts, and their Impressions. 1718 Freethinker No. 66 IP2, I. .have little or no Pretensions to Beauty. 1754 Richardson Grandison (1781) II. xxxiv. 323 Sir Charles Grandison, without making an ostentatious pretension to religion, is the very Christian in practice. 1877 Freeman Norm. Conq. (ed. 3) II. viii. 197 A medieval castle and a house.. of no great pretensions. 1884 Swinburne Misc. (1886) 23 It would be but too easy a task to .. prove by the avowal of his own pretentions that he can pretend to the credit of no such imbecility.

b. The unwarranted assumption of a quality, esp. of merit ostentation.

[f. pre- A. 1 + trans. To apply tension to (an object) prior to some other treatment, esp. incorporation in a structure. tension v.]

or

dignity;

pretentiousness,

1727 Pope Epitaph R. Digby 4 Good without noise, without pretension great. 1837 Emerson Addr., Amer. Schol. Wks. (Bohn) II. 184 The world is his, who can see through its pretension. 1856-Eng. Traits, Manners ibid. 50 They avoid pretension, and go right to the heart of the thing. 1869 W. P. Mackay Grace & Truth (1875) 95 This day of self-seeking and pretensions!

1937 Rep. Building Res. Board 1936 (Dept. Sci. & Industr. Res.) 99 In connection with some tests on a particular lightweight aggregate, four beams have been tested to determine the effect of pre-tensioning the tension reinforcement. 1949 P. W. Abeles Princ. & Pract. Prestressed Concrete ix. 63/2 A special process has been developed for the manufacture of hollow slabs in approximately 100 yd. long production lines, in which the wires are pre-tensioned in order to avoid any sag. 1973 Sci. Amer. Apr. 114/1 The output of work per cycle can be increased somewhat by pretensioning the fiber before it is immersed in the brine.

Hence pre-'tensioned pp/. a., pre-'tensioning vbl. sb. (freq. attrib.). 1936 Structural Engineer XIV. 261/2 Thus, with two different steels, an effect was produced similar to that produced by M. Freyssinet’s method of pre-tensioning. 1937 Rep. Building Res. Board 1936 (Dept. Sci. & Industr. Res.) 98 The pre-tensioning apparatus is left in position until the concrete has hardened sufficiently to take the stresses induced in it. 1949 P. W. Abeles Princ. & Pract. Prestressed Concrete ix. 58/2 Precast articles having pretensioned steel are mainly applicable to slabs, sleepers, beams, [etc.].. where mass production is possible. 1964 C. W. Dunham Adv. Reinforced Concrete viii. 400 Pretensioned members can be used for other parts of a structure besides the floors and roof. 1965 Economist 5 June 1176/1 The first multi-storey prestressed concrete building in the world combining pretensioned, prestressed roof beams manufactured in the factory with post-tensioning on site using the Magnel system. 1971 J. R. Libby Mod. Prestressed Concrete xiv. 451 Pre-tensioning benches that can be moved from job site to job site have been used to a limited degree. 1975 Kong & Evans Reinforced & Prestressed Concrete ix. 196 In pre-tensioning, the tendons pass through the mould, or moulds for a number of similar members arranged end to end, and are tensioned between external end anchorages, by which the tension is maintained while the concrete is placed.

pretensious, obs. variant of

pretentious a.

pretensive (pri'tensiv), a. rare. Also 7 -cive. [f. late L. prsetens-, ppl. stem (see pretensary) + -IVE.]

1. Characterized by being asserted pretended to be true; professed; feigned.

or

1640 H. Parker Case of Ship Money 17 If danger.. be far distant.. though it bee certaine, and not pretensive, yet Parliamentary Aid may be speedy enough. 1658 Slingsby Diary (1836) 213 It has been my fortune to make experience of a pretensive stay, which proved so unsteady, that [etc.]. 1851 Kitto Bible Illustr. (ed. Porter) VII. xxx. 112 The name [Magism] covered all that was true, all that was pretensive, and all that was false, in the philosophy of the ancient Orientals.

2. Full of pretense; pretentious, ostentatious. 1876 [implied in pretensiveness]. 1907 Blackw. Mag. Jan. 120/2 Their ornament is hideously heavy and pretensive.

pre'tensively, adv. rare. [f. prec. +

-ly2.] In a pretensive manner; professedly; as a pretext.

1607 Schol. Disc. agst. Antichr. I. i. 36 A stand against them, who pleade fiue things, against the sentence of abolition, for this grosse I doll pretenciuely chaunged. 1656 Heylin Surv. France 262 There passed an Act of Parliament pretensively against the depopulation of Villages, and decay of tillage, but purposedly to inable his subjects for the wars. 1665 Manley Grotius' Low C. Warres 601 He would not vouchsafe to inquire what might be pretensively said, either from the Antients, or at present for the Austrians against them of Cleves.

f4. An intention, a design; aim, aspiration.

pre'tensiveness. rare. [f. as prec. 4- -ness.] fa. Pretension (obs.). b. Pretentiousness.

1620 E. Blount Horae Subs. 155 In seeking a new fortune, lose their old, and so conuert their substance into pretensions, their certainty into nothing. 1714 Lady M. W.

1710 C. Shadwell Fair Quaker of Deal in. 35 What Pretensiveness have you to it, Sirrah? 1876 W. M. Taylor Ministry of Word 56 Guilty of the same pretensiveness.

I

f

pre'tensory, a. Obs. rare-', [f.

as pretensive

+ -ORY2.] ? = PRETENSIVE I. 1663 Flagellum, or O. Cromwell (1672) 119 With the pretensory advice of his Council of Officers unanimously and readily urged.

fpre'tent, v.

Obs. [? ad. L. prsetentare, -temptare to search out beforehand, hold before oneself, make a pretext of, freq. of prsetendere to pretend.] = pretend v. (in various senses). 1494 Fabyan Chron. VII. 401 Willyam Waleys, whiche.. pretentyd the rule & gouernaunce of Scotlande. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. I. ix. 24 As though they were such men inwardlye indeede, as in appearaunce outwardlye they then pretented. 1587 Greene Penelope s Web Wks. (Grosart) V. 182 No intent of treacherie shall so much as in thought bee pretented to the person of our Souerayne. 1602 T. Fitzherbert Apol. 12 Breach of lawes and treason is pretented, but religion condemned.

f pre'tentative, a. Obs. rare-', [f. L. prsetentdre to search or try before + -ative; or f. pre- A. 3 + tentative.] Tentative beforehand. 1620 Wotton in Reliq. (1672) 507 This is but an exploratory, and pretentative purpose between us .. about the form whereof, and the matter, we shall consult to morrow.

pretention,

obs. form of pretension.

pretentious (pri'tenjas), a. [ad. F. pretentieux (17th c. in Littre), ad. L. type *prsetentios-us, f. prsetention-em pretension: see -ious.] 1. Characterized by, or full of, pretension; professing or making claim to great merit or importance, esp. when unwarranted; making an exaggerated outward show; showy, ostentat¬ ious. 1845 Lever O’ Donoghue xxxi, An hotel of more pretensious exterior. 1851 J. H. Newman Cath. in Eng. 360 Round your pretentious sentences, and discharge your concentrated malignity on the defenceless. 1857 Kingsley Two Y. Ago xix, As severe as he dared on all Pharisees and pretentious persons whatsoever. 1868 Browning Ring & Bk. 11. 515 Pretentious poverty At its wits’ end to keep appearance up. 1907 Athenaeum 25 May 641/3 His two larger pictures.. are as clever, but a little more pretentious.

2. Of the nature of a pretension, rare-1. 1886 W. Chappell in N. & Q. 7th Ser. II. 4/1 After which [Thomson’s death] Mallet put in a pretentious claim [to be the author of ‘Rule Britannia’], against all evidence.

pretentiously, adv.

[f. prec.

4-

-ly2.]

In a

pretentious manner. 1864 in Webster. 1880 Mrs. Whitney Odd or Even? xiv, While she, really, not pretentiously, threaded in her mind the possible moves. 1882 A. W. Ward Dickens iii. 64 Even in his newspaper letters.. his impressions are never given pretentiously.

pretentiousness, [f. as prec. +

-ness.]

The

quality or condition of being pretentious. 1863 Holland Lett. Joneses xii. 172 A pretentious man is, by token of his pretentiousness, a charlatan always. 1880 Edin. Rev. Jan. 50 Whatever may have been the faults or the pretentiousness of his classifications.

pretenture (pri:'tsntju3(r)). Rom. Antiq. Also prae-. [ad. late L. prsetentura (Ammian. Marcell.) a guard on the frontier of a province, also a barricade, f. prsetendere: see pretend.] 1. A Roman frontier wall or rampart, esp. one of the two defending Roman Britain from the unsubdued tribes in the north. 1658 W. Burton I tin. Anton. 102 There remain yet two doubts: First, whether this Prastenture, or Wall, was made of Stone, or of Turfs. 1771 Macpherson Introd. Hist. Gt. Brit. 160 note, A stone dug out of the ruins of the Roman pretenture, between the Scottish firths, inscribed to Apollo Grannius. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. II. 112 The most amazing monument of the Roman power in England, is the praetenture, or wall of Severus.

2. A Roman garrison guarding a frontier. 1807 Britton Beauties Eng., Lincolnshire 596 Carrying corn, and other commodities, from the Iceni, etc., for the use of the northern praetentures.

tpreter ('pri:t9(r)), a. (sb.) Obs. Also 7 praeter. [The contraction praeter for praeteritum preterite, in preterperfect, etc., prefixed in the same way to tense, and at length treated as a separate word.] a. Gram. = preterite, past. I53° Palsgr. 86 Circumlocutyng of al the pretertenses. 1534 More Treat. Passion Wks. 1347/2 Which wordes wer .. prophesyed by the verbe of the pretertemps or time passed. 1535 Joye Apol. Tindale (Arb.) 9 He englissheth the verbe of the preter tence for the future. 1546 Gardiner Declar. Art. Joye 29 b, The pretertens rather declareth a perfection in thacte, then the passing ouer the time in the acte. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe 14, I.. paralogized on their condition in the present and in the preter tense. 1676 Dixon Two Test. 30 So the Saying of God runs in the PrseterTense, ‘Unto thy Seed I have given the Land’. 1711 J. Greenwood Eng. Gram. 114 In Latin.. the Preter Time of the Perfect Action, is commonly called the Preterpluperfect, that is, the Preter more than Perfect. 1747 Johnson Plan Eng. Diet. Wks. IX. 178 Our verbs are conjugated by auxiliary words, and are only changed in the preter tense. b. = PAST. 1578 T. Proctor Gorg. Gallery, Vew Vayn Glory, Diuers mo, whose preter pathes may learne Our future steps, our vayn unsteady stay.

PRETERB. sb. a. ellipt. for preter tense: see above, b. Past time, the past. 1615 Bp. Andrewes Serm. (1841) 1. 162 But the other hath neither future nor praeter, neither mood nor tense; nay, no verb at all. 1618 M. Baret Horsemanship 1. 60 Let him observe the three (chiefe) parts of time which is, the preter, the present, the future. 1675 G. R. tr. Le Grand's Man without Reason 200 The present.. is but an individual point, an instant that separates the praeter from the future.

preter-, praeter- ('pri:t3(r)), prefix.

The L. adv. and prep, praeter past, by, beyond, above, more than; in addition to, besides; comparative of prae before, = further forward, more in front. 1. In Latin praeter adv. was prefixed only to verbs and their derivative sbs. and adjs., as praetercurrere to run by or past, praetergredi to step or march past, to surpass, praeterire to go or pass by, omit, pass over, pass away (in time), praeteriens passing, praeteritus past, praeteritio a passing by or over, prasterlabi to glide or slip by, praetermittere to let go by, omit, overlook, praetermissio omission, etc. Hence the Eng. pretergress, -gression, preterient, preterite, -ition, pretermit, -mission, etc., and the analogous preter generation, preteroffice. 2. In Scholastic Latin, adjectives began to be formed from L. phrases with praeter prep. + sb., e.g. praeternaturalis, from praeter naturam (Cic.) beyond or outside nature; Du Cange has of 1451 praeternecessarius, from quod praeter necessarium est what is beyond the necessary. Hence French preternaturel 15.., Eng. preternatural a 1600, followed in the I7thc. by preternotorious, -native, -regular, -royal, -legal, -intentional, -scriptural, -seasonable, etc.; preterhuman, -nuptial, -sensual, etc. are 19th c. formations. From these adjs., adverbs and nouns of quality, as preternaturally, preter naturalism, are always possible; preter plurality follows this analogy. All the derivatives from words already in Latin, with the more important adjs., appear in their places as Main words; those of less importance (many only nonce-words) follow here. preter'canine a., more than canine. preter-'Christian a., beyond what is Christian; lying outside Christianity, preterde'ter-mined a., more than determined; hence preterde'terminedly adv. preterdiplo'matic a., lying outside of or not within the bounds of diplomacy; hence preterdiplo'matically adv. preter'equine a., more than equine, preterero'gation, nonce-wd. [after supererogation], performance beyond or outside of what is demanded or required, pretere'ssential a., beyond what is essential, pretergene'ration, preternatural generation, monstrous birth, preterin'tentional a., beyond or additonal to what is intended, preter'lethal a., taking place after death. preter'native a., beyond or additional to what is native, preterno'torious a., surpassingly notorious, preter'nuptial a., lying outside of the nuptial relation, preter'office, an action contrary to duty: cf. office sb. 2 a. preterplu'rality, excessive numerousness or multitude, preterpo'litical a., lying outside of what is political or civil, preter-'regular a., outside the limits of what is regular, preter-'royal a., more than royal privilege warrants, preter'scriptural a., beyond what is written, preter'seasonable a., beyond what is seasonable, preter'sensual a., beyond the domain of the senses; preter'sensuous a. = pretersensual adj. 1847 C. Bronte J. Eyre xii, A great dog.. passed me.. not staying to look up, with strange ‘pretercanine eyes, in my face, as I half expected it would. 1873 Morley Rousseau II. 258 A *pr£eter-christian deism, or the principle of natural religion, was inevitably contained in the legal conception of a natural law. 1892 G. Meredith Empty Purse Poems 1898 II. 200 Not as Cybele’s beast will thy head lash tail So * prater-determined 1 y thermonous. 1904 Contemp. Rev. May 615 ‘Praeter-diplomatic machinery may be set to work to remove them. Ibid. June 806 In praeter-diplomatic ways .. Mr. Chamberlain received excellent grounds for believing that Germany was ripe for an alliance with Great Britain. 1900 Daily News 24 Dec. 5/1 The drivers are skilled, and their horses endowed with a ‘preterequine intelligence. 1617 Collins Def. Bp. Ely 11. ix. 346 It is certaine that Supererogation there can be none, though •praetererogation we should graunt you, howbeit subtererogation were the fitter word. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq., Synopsis Proph. 542 Puzzled in some opinions and scrupulosities that are ‘preteressential. 1640 G. Watts tr. Bacon’s Adv. Learn, in. iv. 145 Concret Physique hath the same division which Naturall History hath; so that it is a knowledge either concerning the Heavens;.. or concerning the lesser Collegiates, or natures specifique; so likewise concerning ‘Pretergenerations [L. prsetergenerationes], and concerning Mechaniques. 1690 Boyle Chr. Virtuoso I. Wks. 1772 V. 528 Sir Francis Bacon .. assigns the second of them to what he calls praeter-generations, such as monsters,

PRETERITENESS

435 prodigies, and other things. 1663 Sir G. Mackenzie Religious Stoic xi. (1865) 103 Define them to be the ‘preterintentional works of nature. 1887 W. M. Rossetti Shelley’s Prometh. Unb. 19 The indefinable possibilities of existence prenatal and ‘praeterlethal—the world of spirit before birth and after death. 1647 M. Hudson Div. Right Govt. 11. x. 146 Thus much briefly of the Native Fundamentals and Essentials of Politick Government; the next point to be spoken of is the ‘Preternative. a 1625 Fletcher, etc. Fair Maid Inn iv. ii, I confess myself a more ‘preternotorious rogue than himself. 1833 Carlyle Misc. Ess., Diderot (1872) V. 21 To whom we owe this present ‘preternuptial Correspondance. 1837 Ibid., Mirabeau 243 Nay, poor woman, she by and by, we find, takes up with preternuptial persons. 1656 Stanley Hist. Philos, vm. (1701) 328/2 *Praeter-office is an action, which reason requireth [pr. acquireth] that we do not, as, to neglect our Parents, to contemn our Brethren, to disagree with our Friends, to despise our Country. 1647 Ward Simp. Cobler 28 It is not easily credible, what may be said of the *preterpluralities of Taylors in London. I have heard .. there were numbred between Temple-barre and Charingcrosse, eight thousand of that Trade. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. iv. xlvii. 385 The analysis, or resolution,.. beginneth with the knot that was last tied; as we may see in the dissolution of the ♦praeterpolitical Church Government in England. 1647 Ward Simp. Cobler {1843) 37, I had rather suppose them to powder, than expose them to preregular, much lesse to ♦preter regular Judgements. Ibid. 49 The tongues of Times tell us of ten *Preter-royall Usurpations, to one contra-civill Rebellion. 1672 H. More Brief Reply viii. 240 The former part.. is so without analogy, and the latter so turgid and ♦preterscriptural. 1686 Goad Celest. Bodies 1. xii. 56 When ’tis an Ordinary and Durable, though *Preter-seasonable Constitution, Cold will be sure to be remembred. 1885 tr. Schultze's Fetichism vii. §2 He must needs go beyond the domain of sense, and assign causes not apprehensible to the senses, *praetersensual or supersensual. 1963 V. Nabokov Gift iii. 172 If., he had had to answer before some ♦pretersensuous court.. he would scarcely have decided to say that he loved her.

Ilpreterea (prii'teriia). [L. praeterea adv., beyond those, besides, f. praeter beyond + ea pi., ‘those’. Taken in quot. as a sb. (perh. orig. a heading of items in an account) with pi. -s; cf. et ceteras, extras.] In pi. Additional items, extras. 1512 Northumbld. Househ. Bk. (1770) 181 Item that the saide Clarks of Brevements entre in the Counting-hous Mounethlie alle the Pretereas in the title of Costs Necessary.

preter'gress, v. rare. Also praeter-. [f. L. praetergress-, ppl. stem of praetergredi to walk past, go by, surpass, f. praeter, preter- 4 gredito step.] 1. trans. To go beyond (bounds); to surpass. 1596 Barrough Meth. Physick v. xxv. 346 It keepeth within the precincts of his libertie, which if it shall once pretergresse.. it is no longer to be called melancholie, but some other humour. 1851 Neale Med. Hymns 98 Tree.. Every other praetergressing Both in bloom and bud and flower.

f2. To go outside of. Obs. 1615 Jackson Creed iv. 11. viii. §5 If some sins there be, as Roman Catholics teach, only besides the law, in doing them we do not transgress the law, but rather przetergress or go besides it.

preter'gression. rare. [n. of action from prec.: see -ion1.] a. The action of passing by (without notice or performance); failure to follow a path, conform to a law, etc. b. The action of going beyond or overstepping bounds. 1615 Jackson Creed iv. 11. viii. §5 Seeing the Lawgiver’s will was that we should do the law, not only hear it, much less go besides it, there is no prsetergression of it but is directly against the Lawgiver’s will. 1802-12 Bentham Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) V. 251 A motion for a writ of prohibition to be directed to the ecclesiastical court, on the ground of prsetergression of jurisdiction. Ibid. 617 There would be, at least,.. no pretergression of the bounds of official authority.

preterhuman (priita'hjuiman), a. [f.

preter-

+ human.] Beyond or outside of what is human: often = superhuman, but generally used to avoid the specific connotation of that word. 1811 Shelley St. Irvyne ii, He .. started .. as from the emanation of superior and preter-human being. 1854 Milman Lat. Chr. 11. iv. (1864) I. 276 The introduction of praeter-human forms. 1866 Liddon Bampt. Led. vi. (1875) 298 What is it that gives Christ’s human acts and sufferings such preterhuman value? 1871 Morley J. De Maistre Crit. Misc. Ser. 1. (1878) 134 Laboriously building up with preterhuman patience and preterhuman sagacity. 1878 Gladstone Homer xi. 130 Achilles seems everywhere to tread on the bounds of the preterhuman.

preterient (pri'terrant), a. rare. [f. L. praeteriens, pres. pple. of praeterire to go by, pass (of which, however, the stem of the oblique cases is praetereunt-).~\ Passing or going by: transient. So pre'terience, the fact or condition of being passing or transient. 1786 Cumberland Observer No. 11 I. 97 Migrating after the death of one body into that of another, with the faculty of remembering all the actions of its praeterient states, c 1827 Coleridge in Blackw. Mag. (1882) CXXXI. 120 There seems to me a confusion of schein with the praeterience or impermanence.

preterim'perfect, a. (sb.)

Gram. Now rare. [ad. L. praeteritum imperfectum ‘uncompleted past’, with contraction: see preter, preterite, and imperfect.] Expressing a past action which

is not stated as completed but as going on: applied to one of the tenses of the verb in the Indo-European languages, as L. currebat, Eng. he was running-, — imperfect 5. Also absol. as sb. !53° Palsgr. 84 The preter imperfit tens as je parloye I dyd speke. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet. Cj, The tences are fiue, the present tence, signifying the time that now is:.. the preterimperfectence, the time not perfectly past. 1648 Gage West Ind. 215 There is no preterimperfect tense, nor preterpluperfect tense; but the preterperfect tense standeth for them. 1799 Monthly Rev. XXVIII. 411 The Verb must be.. in the Preterimperfect Tense, when in English we use the Preterpluperfect.

preterist ('pretarist), sb. (a.) Also prae-. preter-, short for preterite 4 -1ST.]

[f.

1. One whose chief interest is in the past; one who regards the past with most pleasure or favour. 1864 in Webster; and in later Diets. 1962 V. Nabokov Pale Fire 35 A preterist: one who collects cold nests.

2. Theol. a. One who holds that the prophecies of the Apocalypse have been already (wholly or in great part) fulfilled. 1843 G. S. Faber Sacr. Calend. Prophecy (1844) I. p. xviii, To consider certain vituperative prophecies.. as already accomplished in the course of the first and second centuries: whence, to commentators of this School, we may fitly apply the name of Preterists. 1854 Praeterists [see futurist], i860 Jowett in Ess. & Rev. 371 The Preterists and Futurists.. may alike claim the authority of the Book of Daniel, or the Revelation.

b. attrib. or adj. Of or pertaining to preterists. 1878 H. G. Guinness End of Age (1880) 93 Preterist, Futurist and Presentist schemes of interpretation. 1904 G. Short Hist. Chr. Missions 1. iv. 43 A Praeterist, or a Futurist interpretation of its visions.

Smith

preterite, -it (’pretarit), a. (sb.) Forms: 4-7, 9 preterit, 5 -yte, 8-9 praeterit(e, 5- preterite. [ = F. preterit (13th c. in Littre), ad. L. prseterit-us gone by, past, pa. pple. of praeterire, f. praeter, preter- + ire to go.] 1. Of or pertaining to bygone time; occurring or existing previously; past, bygone, former; = past a. 2. 1340 Ayenb. 59 On is preterit, pet is to zigge, of hinge ypased .. pe oper is of present, pet is to zigge, of nou. 1387-8 T. Usk Test. Love 111. iv. (Skeat) 1. 56 In .. heven .. There is nothing preterit ne passed, there is nothing future ne comming; but al thinges togider in that place ben present everlasting, without any meving. 1490 Caxton Eneydos vi. 26 The swete mayntene and semblaunce of the sayd Sychee, her preteryte husbonde. c 1500 Kennedy Poems (Schipper) ii. 10 J?roch ignorance and foly youh My preterit tyme I wald nevir spair. 1657 Hawke Killing is M. 25 Compare the store and cheapnesse of our present Commodities, with the Scarcenesse and dearnesse of the preterit times, a 1693 Urquhart's Rabelais ill. xiii. 102 What is preterit, and gone. 1811 L. M. Hawkins C’tess Gertr. (1812) I. 266 To return to the preterite gala-days of Lady Luxmore. 1854 Lowell Cambridge Thirty Y. Ago Prose Wks. 1890 I. 52 You shall go back with me thirty years, which will bring you among things and persons as thoroughly preterite as Romulus or Numa.

2. Gram. Expressing past action or state; past; as preterite tense [L. praeteritum tempus (Quint.)], preterite participle', = past a. 4. 1388 Wyclif Prol. 57 A participle of a present tens either preterit, of actif vois eithir passif, mai be resoluid into a verbe .. and a coniunccioun copulatif. 1530 Palsgr. 86 The participle preterit after the tenses of je ay remayneth for the most part unchanged. 1562 Pilkington Expos. Abdyas 42 Al the prophets use to speake by the preterit temps. 1728 Pope Dune. 111. 337 note, Wks. 1736 IV. 225 In the style of other prophets, [he] hath used the future tense for the preterit. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. xix. iii. (1872) VIII. 131 Friedrich finds that Loudon was there last night—preterite tense, alas.

b. So preterite perfect = preterperfect. 1530 Palsgr. Introd. 42 The preterit parfyte tens of the infynityve mode.

B. sb. [ellipt. use of the adj.] f 1. Past time, the past (= past sb. 1); also pi. past times or events. Obs. rare. c 1374 Chaucer Boeth. v. pr. vi. 133 (Camb. MS.) It., procedith fro preteritz in to futuris, pat is to seyn fro tyme passed in to tyme comynge. Ibid. 134 Thilke thing., to whom ther nis nawht of pe preterite escapyd nor I-passed. c 1400 Rom. Rose 5011 She wepeth the tyme that she hath wasted, Compleyning of the preterit.

2. Gram. = Preterite tense: see A. 2. 1530 Palsgr. Introd. 37 The preterites and supines of sucheverbes. 1661 Milton Accedence Wks. 1738 I. 613 The Preterit speaketh of the time past, and is distinguish’d by three degrees: the Preterimperfect, the Preterperfect, and the Preterpluperfect. 1875 Whitney Life Lang. ii. 13 It is an era in his education when he first begins to employ preterits and plurals and their like.

3. Theol. One who is passed over or not elected by God; cf. preterition 4. rare_1. I864 Fraser's Mag. May 533 The reprobates who are damned because they were always meant to be damned, and the preterites who are damned because they were never meant to be saved.

'preteriteness. Also prae-, preteritness. [f. prec. + -ness.] The state or condition of being preterite or past; pastness. 1665 J. Sergeant Sure Footing 205 The preteritness of the Thing has so fixt its Existence to its proper time, that ’tis not now obnoxious to variation. 1692 Bentley Boyle Led. vi. 23 We cannot conceive a Praeteritness (if I may say so) still

PRETERITE-PRESENT backwards in infinitum, that never was present. 1854 Loweli. Jrnl. Italy Prose Wks. 1890 I. 140 The feeling of preteriteness and extinction. 1866-Lessing ibid. II. 219 Klopstock.. is rather remembered for what he was than what he is—an immortality of preteriteness.

'preterite-present, a. (sb.) Gram. [ad. mod.L. prxterito-prxsens, neut. pi. -prxsentia, f. prxteritus preterite + prxsens present.] Applied to verbs of which the tense now used as the present was originally a preterite (or to this tense); esp. to the small group of verbs in the Germanic languages (mostly auxiliaries of predication) represented in English by can, dare, dow, may, must, shall, \thar, will, wit, of which the current present tense is in form and origin a preterite, from which the current past tense is a new weak formation; also applicable to the Latin verbs coepi, memini, novi, odi, the Greek oiSa, etc. Also preterito-presential. [1870 Helfenstein Compar. Gram. Teut. Lang. 521 The preterite indicative is always in imitation of the prasteritoprse.sentia wolta, rarely w'elta, subj. wolti.] 1874 Mason Eng. Gram. (ed. 19) 78 note, These preterite-presents may be compared with olSa, novi, &c., in Greek and Latin. [1880 Earle Philol. Eng. Tongue §291 These help-verbs are a very ancient group of so-called praeterito-praesentia.] 1888 New Eng. Diet. s.v. Can. 1892 Sweet New Eng. Gram. §1477 Most of the MnE [= mod.Eng.] verbs that we class as anomalous are old preterite-present verbs. 1892 Wright Primer Gothic Lang. §272 Preterite-Presents. These verbs have strong preterites with a present meaning.. to which new weak preterites have been formed.

preterition (priita'rijsn).

Also prse-. [= F. preterition, ad. late L. prxterition-em a passing over, n. of action f. prxterire: see preterient.] fl. Passing by, passage (of time). Obs. rare. 1647 H. More Song of Soul Notes 136/1 The preterition of life is the preterition of time. 1647 Trapp Comm. Luke xix. 42 The time of grace is fitly called a day in regard of.. speedy preterition.

2. The action of passing over, or fact of being passed by or over, without notice; omission, disregard, neglect; with a and pi. an instance of this. 1609 Bp. W. Barlow Answ. Nameless Cath. 236 His voluntarie but subtile preter-ition, in leauing out all the other disasters in the Oath. a 1631 Donne Serm. xxxvi. (1640) 354 As long as they are but preteritions, not contradictions .. they are not worthy of a reproofe. 1654 H. L’Estrange Chas. I. 208 A preterition.. studiously and deliberatively resolved upon. 1709 Lamphire in Hearne Collect. 6 Nov. (O.H.S.) II. 300 ’Twould be best to pass by without going in. For.. Dr. Barlow loves praeterition. 1877 Sparrow Serm. iii. 40 It is negative in its nature, and consists in the mere preterition and overlooking of the agency of the invisible God.

3. Rhet. A figure by which summary mention is made of a thing, in professing to omit it. 1612 T. Taylor Comm. Titus i. 9 The Apostle thankfully remembreth their diligent love; and yet.. by a wise rhetoricall preterition, exhorteth them vnto it. 1619 W. Sclater Exp. 1 Thess. (1630) 386 Such Ironicall preteritions are something frequent in Scripture. 1657 J. Smith Myst. Rhet. 165. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v., The most artful praises are those given by way of preterition.

4. Theol. The passing over of the non-elect; non-election to salvation. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. iii. iv. 11. iii, Our indiscreet pastors.. speak so much of election, praedestination, reprobation ab asterno, subtraction of grace, praeterition, voluntary permission, &c. 1654 Vilvain Theol. Treat, ii. 66 The Decree of Reprobation (both in the privativ act of preterition, and positiv of punishment) depends on Gods simple Prescience. 1740 Wesley Wks. (1872) VII. 375 Call it., by whatever name you please, Election, preterition, predestination, or reprobation, it comes in the end to the same thing. 1862 Evangelical Christendom Oct. 475 The praeterition and consequent perdition of the majority of mankind does no violence to our sense, either of the Divine justice or sovereignty.

5. Rom. Law. The omission by a testator to mention in his will one of his children or natural heirs: see quot. 1880. 1722 Wollaston Relig. Nat. v. xviii. (1738) 104 If it had been foreseen, that L would not so much as ask, and had therefore been left out of the will; this preterition would have been caused by his carriage. 1848 Wharton Law Lex., Preterition, the entire omission of a child’s name in the father’s will, which rendered it null: exheredation being allowed, but not preterition. 1880 Muirhead Ulpian xxviii. §2 note, Praeterition of a suus invalidated a will. Ibid., Digest 573 Praeterition in testaments, omission to mention a person that the law required should be instituted or disinherited. 1887 Tennant's Notary's Man. (ed. 5) 29 If a soldier upon a military expedition, in making his will, passed over his children in silence, such preterition was held of equal force with a nominal disinherison, and the will could not be set aside as inofficious.

preteritive (pri'tentiv), a. [f. L. prxterit-, ppl. stem of prxterire: cf. PRETERITE and -ive.] 1. Theol. Of or pertaining to preterition or non-election. rare—1. 1836 G. S. Faber Prim. Doctr. Election 1. ix. 139 Augustine’s logically correlative doctrine of Absolute Preteritive Reprobation to eternal death.

2. Gram. Used only in the preterite tenses: said of a verb. (Webster 1847.) Mod. The Latin memini is called a preteritive verb.

PRETERMIT

436

b.

preteritive

present

(adj.

and

sb.)

=

preterite-present (verb or tense). 1885 A. S. Cook tr. Sievers' O. Eng. Gram. §417 The Germanic preteritive presents [die verba praeteritopresentia des germanischen] have sprung from strong verbs whose preterits have assumed a present meaning (like Lat. memini, novi, coepi, Gr. o?Sa), while the original presents have disappeared. 1899 W. J. Sedgefield K. Alfred's Boeth. 207 Verbs with preteritive presents.. e.g. maeg, deah.

pre'terito-pre'sential,

a. (sb.) Gram. [f. mod.L. praeterito-praesentia (sc. verba) T -AL1.] = preterite-present a.y as in preteritopresential verbs, called in mod.L. praeteritopraesentia (pi.). [1870, 1880: see preterite-present.] 1875 Whitney Life Lang. v. 93 Important little class of Germanic verbs called ‘preterito-presential’, because they have won their present meaning through a ‘perfect’ one.

preterlabent (priits'leibant), a. rare. Also praeter-. [ad. L. praeter lab ent-emy pres. pple. of praeterlabl to glide or flow by, f. praeter, preter4- labl to glide.] Gliding or flowing past. 1670 W. Simpson Hydrol. Ess. 5 Those differ.. according to.. the different impregnation of the preterlabent water. 1757 Walker in Phil. Trans. L. 143 The preterlabent streams of water. 1905 H. A. Evans Oxf. & Cotswolds xiii. 314 There is the old garden behind the house, with the stone steps descending thereunto, and the praeterlabent Coin.

preter' lapsed, ppl. a. rare. [f. L. praeter laps-us, pa. pple. of praeterlabl (see prec.) -I- -ed1.] That has glided by; gone by, past, bygone. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 226/1 When as now the 12 dayes are praeterlapsede, he may as then accompanye.. with his wife. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Taylor's Trav. Ded., Wks. iii. 76 In the preterlapsed occurrences there hath beene an Antagonisticall repugnancy betwixt vs. 1661 Glanvill Van. Dogm. 137 We look with a superstitious reverence upon the accounts of praeterlapsed ages.

preterlegal, a. rare. Also

praeter-. [f. preterBeyond or outside of what is legal; not according to law. -1- legal.]

1648 Eikon Bas. xi. 91, I expected, .some evill customes preterlegall, and abuses personall had been to be removed. a 1661 Fuller Worthies, Cheshire (1662) 1. 178 Sir Randal.. openly manifested his dislike of such Preter-legal Courses. 1818 Coleridge in Lit. Rem. (1838) III. 189 This illegal or praeter-legal and desultory toleration by connivance at particular cases.

pre'term, a. and adv. Obstetrics. A. adj.

[pre-

IB. 2.] Born or occurring after a pregnancy that lasted significantly less than the normal time; spec, (see quot. 19772). 1928 A. Gesell Infancy & Human Growth xv. 300 The pre-term child is viable even though he may have completed but three-quarters of his allotted uterine life-period. 1933, 1971 [see post-term a.]. 1977 Lancet 11 June 1255/1 Cigarette smoking during pregnancy is associated with an increased proportion of pre-term deliveries. Ibid. 30 July 246/1 The terms ‘prematurity’ and ‘immaturity’, with their vague and multiple meanings, have been replaced by the precise terms ‘low birthweight’ (under 2500 g) and ‘preterm’ (less than 37 completed weeks). B. adv. [pre- B. 2 c.] Before the end of the

normal period of pregnancy. 1977 Lancet 9 July 87/1 We gave pregnant SpragueDawley rats 4 mg/kg indomethacin.. and killed the fetuses at caesarean section shortly pre-term. t pre'terminable, a. Obs. rare-1, [f. pre- A. 3 + terminable, app. in an active sense. The word may represent a Schol. L. *praetermindbilis, f. *praeterminare, rendering Gr. npoopt^eiv to determine beforehand, f. op(£etv to bound, opot bounds, fines, termini. Cf. predetermine. Mr. C. G. Osgood in his ed. of Pearl illustrates the passage, which refers to Ps. lxii. I2[lxi. 13], by Albertus Magnus’s comment on the same passage, ‘Primo, divinas voluntatis ordinatio aeterna et perfecta’, etc.]

Predetermining, foreordaining. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 595 In sauter is sayd a poynt determynable, Thou quytez uchon as hys desserte, Thou hy3e kyng ay pretermynable [MS. pertermynable (Gollancz)].

pre'terminal, a.

[pre- B.

i.]

Preceding that

which is terminal. 1947 Radiology XLIX. 311/2 A similar preterminal course .. is found with such toxic agents as the nitrogen mustards. 1965 N. Chomsky Aspects of Theory of Syntax ii. 84 A terminal string is formed from a preterminal string by insertion of a lexical formative. 1976 Lancet 4 Dec. 1253/2 Children with severe ketoacidosis in association with viral infections have symptoms and signs in the preterminal stage very similar to those of Reye’s syndrome. 1977 Navy News June 39 (Advt.), Why not spend your pre-terminal leave with us and be introduced to the company.

t preter'missed, a. Obs. rare[f. L. prxtermiss-us, pa. pple. of prxtermittere to pass over, omit (see next) + -ed1.] Pretermitted, omitted. 1640 G. Watts tr. Bacon's Adv. Learn, vi. ii. 271 The cause that many things which referre unto it, and are usefull to be knowne, are pretermiss’d [prsetermissa sunt],

pretermission (prhts’mijan).

Also prseter-. [ad. L. prxtermissidn-em, n. of action f. prxtermittere: see next. So F. pretermission (16th

i

c. in Godef. Compl.).] The action of pretermitting. 1. The passing over, overlooking, or disregarding of anything; omission of anything from a narrative; omission of, or neglect to do, something. 1583 Babington Commandm. i. (1637) 11 The pretermission of thankes for any goodnesse.. bestowed by the Lord,.. is horrible. 1633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Peter iii. 18 Any pretermission of the physician may exalt the disease. 1704 Swift T. Tub iii. (1709) 52, I proceed to refute the objections of those who argue from the silence and pretermission of authors. 1879 Farrar St. Paul II. 211 God’s righteousness, which might otherwise have been called in question because of the pretermission of past sins.

2. Ceasing to do something (for a time); leaving off the practice of anything; disuse. 1677 Cary Chronol. 1. I. I. xii. 45 There was no absolute pretermission of that Reckoning. 1831 Tytler Lives Scott. Worthies I. 113 The detestation and pretermission of vice.

3. Rhet. = preterition 3. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl., Preterition, or Pretermission, in rhetoric, a figure whereby, in pretending to pass over a thing untouched, we make a summary mention thereof. 1828 in Webster. Hence in mod. Diets.

4. Rom. Law. = preterition 5. 1795 Wythe Decis. Virginia 104 Inserting in her will apology for the pretermission of her daughter.

pretermit (priita’mit), v. Also praeter-. [ad. L. praeter mitt ere to let pass, omit, overlook, f. praeter, preter- 4- mittere to let go, send.] 1. trans. To leave out of a narrative; not to notice, mention, insert, or include; to omit. 1538 Starkey England 11. i. 166 Bycause I see here ys not the place now to dyspute . . I wyl thys pretermytt and set apart. 1598 Stow Surv. xv. (1603) 123 The recitall whereof I pretermit for breuitie. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. (1839) 194 In all kinds of actions by the laws prsetermitted, men have the liberty, of doing what their own reasons shall suggest, for the most profitable to themselves. 1745-6 Fielding True Patriot No. 13 The lad .. had uttered many wicked things, which I pretermitted in my narrative. 1870 Gladstone Glean. IV. xliii. 228 Some points of conduct relating to the present war .. we advisedly pretermit.

fb. Theol. To pass over in electing salvation. Cf. preterition 4. Obs.

to

1608 Willet Hexapla Exod. 812 God doth .. of his owne will, as he electeth some so pretermit others.

c. Rom. Law. To omit mention of (a descendant or natural heir) in a will. Cf. PRETERITION 5. 1875 Poste Gaius 11. Comm. (ed. 2) 229 If a descendant of the testator was.. pretermitted {praeteritus), i.e. not expressly either instituted successor or disinherited, possession was not granted to the devisees but to the pretermitted descendant. 1887 Tennant's Notary's Man. (ed. 5) 28 A father was bound to institute his children as his heirs, and could not disinherit them unless for very weighty reasons; for if a father pretermitted or passed them over in silence, the testament was void.

2. To allow to pass without notice or regard; to overlook intentionally. 1542 Hen. VIII Declar. Scots Aijb, [Such] as we ought not with sufferaunce to pretermitte and passe ouer. 1571-2 Reg. Privy Council Scot. II. 111 Quhilk .. oppressioun gif it be pretermittit unpuneist. 1630 Donne Serm. xxv. (1640) 253 God pretermits many times errours in circumstances. 1821 Lamb Elia Ser. 1. New Year's Eve, The birth of a New Year is of an interest too wide to be pretermitted by king or cobbler.

3. To fail or forbear to do, use, or perform; to leave undone, neglect, omit. 1513 Douglas JEneis vi. viii. 66 Na thyng, my deir freynd, did thow pretermyt; All that thow aucht to Deiphobus. 1528 Fox in Pocock Rec. Ref. I. 142 We.. pretermitted nothing which might in any way conduce to the furtherance thereof. 1609 Bible (Douay) Wisd. x. 8 For pretermitting wisdom they.. did slippe. 1665 Manley Grotius' Low C. Warres 197 Prince Maurice .. pretermitted none of those things which had been used by Antiquity in the Art Military, a 1797 H. Walpole Mem. Geo. II (1822) I. 394 Was the necessary defence of her colonies to be pretermitted? 1836 Emerson Nature 47 A care.. pretermitted in no single case.

fb. Const, with infin. Obs. 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 160 So yet wil I not pretermit to declare out of other men such notes as I finde. 1665 Hooke Microgr. xiii. 85, I must not pretermit to hint.

4. To neglect to avail oneself or make use of; to allow (time or opportunity) to pass unused or unimproved; to miss, lose. Now rare. *538 Starkey England 1. i. 25, I schal neuer pretermyt occasyon nor tyme of helpyng my cuntrey. 1609 Sir E. Hoby Let. to Mr. T. H. Pref. 3 Throughly to possesse themselues of your fauour, they will pretermit neither time, nor meanes. 1651 Wittie tr. Primrose's Pop. Err. iv. ii. 205. 1840 J. P. Kennedy Quodlibet i. (i860) 27, I cannot pretermit the opportunity now afforded me to glance.. at some striking events.

5. To leave off for the time or for a time; to interrupt; erroneously, to leave off, cease. 1828 Miss Mitford Village Ser. m. (1863) 484 For her doth Farmer Brookes’s mastiff.. pretermit his incessant bark. 1878 Stevenson Edinburgh (1889) 36 Some customs.. have been fortunately pretermitted. 1882 B. Harte Flip ii, The monotonous strokes of an axe were suddenly pretermitted. [f The alleged sense ‘To render ineffectual’, ‘to frustrate’, in Cent. Diet, and Standard Diet., is an error due to misreading the passage cited.]

Hence preter'mitting vbl. sb.

Also preter-

PRETERMITTED 'mitter,

one who pretermits;

preter'mittently

adv., erron. for intermittently. 1566 Drant Horace, Sat. 11. iii. Prol. Fvb, A sluggarde, and pretermitter of duetifull occasions. 1579-80 Reg. Privy Council Scot. III. 259 But pretermitting of ony tyme. 1857 Miss Mulock Woman s Th. abt. Worn. 191 One half the parish resolutely declines ‘knowing’ the other half— sometimes pretermittently, sometimes permanently.

preter'mitted, ppl. a. [f. prec. +

-ed1.] That is

passed by or overlooked; omitted. 1651 Weldon Crt. Chas. I 196 He hath Pensions out of the pretermitted Customs, a 1661 Fuller Worthies {1662) 1. 184 Cheshire is one of the 12. pretermitted Counties, the Names of whose Gentry were not returned into the Tower, in the 12. year of K. Henry the Sixth. 1727 in 6th Rep. Dep. Kpr. App. 11. 118 The Office of Comptroller of the Petty and of the Pretermitted Customs . . in the Port of London. 1875 Poste Gaius 11. Comm. (ed. 2) 224 The existence of a pretermitted suus heres.. wras alone important.

preternatural (priits'naetjusral, -tjsrsl), a. (sb.) Also praeter-. [ad. med.L. praeternaturalis (1255 in Albertus Magnus Metaph. 11. xi) f. L. phr. praeter naturam: see preter-. So obs. F. preternaturel (15.. in Godef.), It. preternaturale.] That is out of the ordinary course of nature; beyond, surpassing, or differing from what is natural; non-natural; formerly = abnormal, exceptional, unusual; sometimes = unnatural; see also b. 1580 G. Harvey Three Lett. Wks. (Grosart) I. 59 A preternaturall, or supernaturall ominous worke of God. 1593 R Harvey Philadelphus 49 Some make themselues barren with preternatural dyet. 1651 Wittie tr. Primrose's Pop. Err. 232 We use them [remedies] that we may reduce the body from a preternaturall to its naturall state againe. 1663 J. Spencer Prodigies (1665) 5 Prodigies Preternatural, such I account all strange Events, which hold of no steady causes, but are to us soly casual and uncertain. 1685 Boyle Enq. Notion Nat. iv. 82 That which thwarts this Order [of Nature] may be said to be Preternatural, or contrary to Nature. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet., Whitloe, a preternatural and very troublesome Swelling towards the Fingers ends. 1802 Paley Nat. Theol. iii. (1819) 40 Either in the natural or preternatural state of the organ, the use of the chain of bones is to propagate the impulse. 1866 Geo. Eliot F. Holt ii, Mrs. Transome .. seemed to hear and see what they said and did with preternatural acuteness. b. Used as = supernatural. 1774 J. Bryant Mythol. I. 190 People were determined in the choice of their holy places by those praeternatural phenomena. 1829 Southey Sir T. More (1831) I. 11 Preternatural impressions are sometimes communicated to us for wise purposes. 1875 E. White Life in Christ v. xxxi. (1878) 533 His coming was heralded by a series of preternatural dispensations.

fB. sb. (pi.) Preternatural qualities. Obs. rare.

attributes

or

1708 H. Dodwell Nat. Mort. Hum. Souls 138 If Humane Souls, since their loss of Prseternaturals, are in course, subjected to these inferior Daemons.

Hence .preternatu'rality, nonce-wd., preter'naturalness, preternatural quality; preter'nature nonce-wd., that which is out of the course of nature. 1666 J. Smith Old Age (1676) 133 There is such an intricate mixture of naturality and preternaturality in Age. 1727 Bailey vol. II, Preter-naturalness, quality out of the natural Course. i860 Pusey Min. Proph. 588 The preternaturalness of the deliverance is pictured by the driving the locust.. into two opposite seas. 1842 Poe Marie Roget Wks. 1864 I. 260 In my own heart there dwells no faith in praeter-nature.

preter'naturalism. 1. The character

[f. prec. + -ism.]

or condition of being preternatural; that which is preternatural; with a and pi. an instance of this; a preternatural occurrence. 1834 Fraser's Mag. Dec. 702/2 Byron’s drama partakes both of Hamlet and Macbeth. It is the incest of the one with the preternaturalism of the other. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. III. ill. viii, Saturated through every fibre with Preternaturalism of Suspicion. 1858-Fredk. Gt. vi. ii. II. 10 Among the simple People, arose rumours of omens, pretematuralisms, for and against.

2. A recognition of the preternatural; a system or doctrine of the preternatural. 1864 Realm 8 June 7 ‘Frankenstein’ and ‘Zanoni’ are powerful books, but their praeternaturalism seems forced and unreal. 1872 A. B. Alcott Concord Days, Sleep & Dreams 204 A faith, were such possible, destitute of an element of preternaturalism, or of mysticism. 1882 M. Arnold in igth Cent. May 695 A religion of preternaturalism is doomed.

So preter'naturalist, preternatural.

PRETEXT

437

a

believer

in

the

1868 M. Collins Sweet Anne Page I. 93 The ladies were rather puzzled how to deal with this young praternaturalist.

preter'naturally, adv.

[f. as prec. + -ly2.] In a preternatural manner; more than naturally; abnormally, extraordinarily, unusually.

1626 Bacon Sylva §30 Simple air, being preternaturally attenuated by heat, will make itself room, and break, and blow up that which resisteth it. 1668 Culpepper & Cole Barthol. Anat. Introd., Warts and Swellings, with other things which grow upon the living Body preternaturally. 1748 Hartley Observ. Man 1. iii. 402 The Vibrations in the internal Parts of the Brain are preternaturally increased. 1848 Lytton Harold iii. ii, With a countenance

preternaturally thoughtful for his years. 1881 W. Collins Black Robe vii, The night was almost preternaturally quiet.

preterperfect

(pri:t3'p3:fikt), a. (sb.)

[ad. late

L. praeteritum perfectum ‘complete past’, with contraction: PERFECT.]

see

preter,

preterite,

and

1. Gram. Past perfect; applied to a tense which indicates a past or completed state or action. Also ellipt. as sb. Now rare or Obs. 1534 Tindale N.T., Matt. Prol., The Hebrue phrase, or maner of speach.. Whose preterperfectence and presentence is bothe one, and the futuretence is the optatiue mode also. 1530 Palsgr. 84 The preterperfit tens as je ay parle I have spoken. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet. Cj, The preterperfectence, the time perfectly past. a 1658 Cleveland To T.C. 26 How canst thou then delight the Sense In Beauty’s Preterperfect-tence? 1711 J. Greenwood Eng. Gram. 114 In Latin the Present Time of the Perfect action is commonly called the Preterperfect Time. 1775 Adair Amer. hid. 38 They.. sometimes use the preterperfect, instead of the present tense of the indicative mood.

2. nonce-use. More than perfect, surpassing the point of perfection. 1848 Blackw. Mag. LXIV. 559 Dumas is one of those persons who love. . to furnish the most preterperfect of apartments with the most fabulous of furniture.

t .preterpluparen'thetical, a. Obs. humorous nonce-wd. [f. after next + parenthetical.] Excessively addicted to parenthesis; cf. PARENTHETICAL a. 2. 1650 B. Discolliminium 16 Let him understand that Ignorance is the Grand-mother of mistaken Necessity; mistaken Necessity, the Father-in-law of intended iniquity; and that a preterpluparentheticall head hath seldome a clear and orderly judgement.

,preterplu'perfect, a. (sb.) [ad. late L. praeteritum plusquamperjectum (Priscian c 525), with contraction: see preter, preterite, and PLUPERFECT.]

1 .Gram. = pluperfect a. 1. Also ellipt. as sb. Now rare or Obs. 1530 Palsgr. 84 The preterplusperfit tens, as javoye parle I had spoken. 1591 Percivall Sp. Did. Cj, The preterpluperfectence, the time more then perfectly past. 1612 Brinsley Pos. Parts (1669) 33 What time speaks the Praeterpluperfect Tense of? A. Of that which is more than perfectly past, or past a long while since. 1685 H. More Paralip. Prophet, ix. 53, iyeyovei being the Preterpluperfect tense. 1799 [see preterimperfect]. 1862 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. xiii. xiv. (1872) V. 137 Friedrich .. gave him to know .. that cooperation was henceforth a thing of the preterpluperfect tense.

2. gen. or allusively. More than ‘pluperfect’; superlatively perfect. (Chiefly in humorous use.) 1599 Massinger, etc. Old Law iv. i, Darest thou call my wife strumpet, thou preterpluperfect tense of a woman! 1652 J. Taylor (Water P.) {title) Newes from Tenebris: or preterpluperfect nocturnall or night Worke. C1817 Hogg Tales Sk. II. 334 Most sanctimonious and preterpluperfect maiden! I abhor myself for once suspecting your impenetrability. 1892 Lounsbury Stud. Chaucer I. 348 There are men who, neither in language nor in literature, can be satisfied with perfect propriety. They insist upon what may be termed preterpluperfect propriety.

pre-terrestrial: see

1949 C. I. Hovland et al. Exper. Mass Communication ii. 26 The purpose of the quantitative pretest was the advance determination of the approximate distribution of answers to each question and the relationship between questions. 1966 J. S. Bruner Beyond Information Given (1974) xviii. 321 The experiment was carried out with six- and seven-yearolds and began with a pretest. 1970 Jrnl. Gen. Psychol. LXXXIII. 240 After the pretest, all rats were given Richtertype tests for 30 consecutive days. 1971 Ibid. LXXXIV. 99 Gross differences in motor performance.. were reduced by training all 5s to asymptote during a pretest session. 1972 Jrnl. Social Psychol. LXXXVI. 14 The first, a pretest phase, was used to select ‘high conformers’. 1973 Jrnl. Genetic Psychol. CXXII. 101 Their.. pretest scores dropped significantly. 1976 Columbus (Montana) News 10 June 1/3 You have to have passed your 15th birthday and a pretest.

B. adj. (With hyphen.) [pre- B. 2.] Existing before a test. i960 Farmer e ornamentis consulare, pat is to say, pe. axis, the sadill curall, the pretext govne.

2. Of a person: Wearing the prtetexta. a 1659 Lovelace Poems (1864) 251 A senator pretext, that knewst to sway The fasces. B. sb. = PR/ETEXTA. 1598 Grenewey Tacitus' Aim. 1. i. (1622) 2 His earnest desire was, they should be called Princes of youth, and chosen Consuls elect, before they had cast of their praetext or infants garments. Ibid. xii. ix. 167 Britannicus in his pretext, and Nero in triumphing attire.

Hence f pretexted bordered.

ppl.

a.

Obs.

rare-1,

1647 R. Stapylton Juvenal 154 TEmilius Lepidus..by decree of senate had a statue in his pretexted purple and golden bulla’s (or bubbles) set up in the capitol.

pretext (pri'tekst), v. [a. F. pretexter (17th c. in Littre) to take as a pretext, f. pretexte pretext sb.*] trans. To use or assign as a pretext; to allege as an excuse; to pretend. Also absol. 1606 [see pretexted ppl. a.'], a 1797 H. Walpole Mem. Geo. II (1822) I. 378 A decency was observed, and conscience always pretexted. 1849 Miss Pardoe Francis 1, II. xiv. 377 He retraced his steps to the Rue de Fer; where, pretexting business he entered the shop of the armourer.

PRETEXT ATI AN 1885 C. Black in Eng. Illustr. Mag. III. 241 Pretexting a sprained wrist as excuse for a strange hand.

t pretex'tatian, a. Obs. In 8 prae-. [f. L. prsetextat-us clothed with the toga prsetexta (see pretext a.), in setas prsetextata (Gellius) + -ian.] Of or pertaining to those who wore the prsetexta (i.e. to children under seventeen years of age).

dealt with in the same way as the different pretonics of the individual tones.

Hence pre'tonically adv., as regards a pretone. 1953 K. Jackson Lang. & Hist. Early Brit. n. 322 It [sc. a Latin pronunciation (au)] is not reduced pretonically to 0; e.g. awdur, cawlai.

pretor, -orian, -ory, etc.: see prtetor, etc.

1716 M. Davies Athen. Brit. II. 355 Children, under the said Septennian Age; for, from those Years upwards to the Praetextatian term of fifteen or upwards, the Doctor prescribes [etc.].

pre-torture, -tour, -tracheal, etc.: see pre- A.

pre'textatized, ppl. a. nonce-tod. [f. L. prsetextat-us veiled, disguised, hence (of words) equivocal, unchaste.] Rendered equivocal or obscene.

pre'training, vbl. sb.

1853 Badham Halieut. (1854) 507 Debased and pretextatized as the Imperial city had become in Juvenal’s time, no Roman was a match for them.

pretexted, ppl. a.1 [f. pretexts. + -ed1.] Put forward or used as a pretext; pretended. 1606 Ford Honor Tri. (1843) 25 Such these are, who., import the pretexted glosse of beauties name. 1864 Realm 23 Mar. 2 What the real truth is with regard to the pretexted Holy Alliances and retrograde policy of the Austrian Government. 1880 Cornh. Mag. Jan. 54 He called most of them by their Christian names on some pretexted fiction of cousinship.

1, B. 2a, 3, etc. Psychol, [pre- A. 1.] Training which takes place in advance of an experiment or test; also attrib. Hence (as a backformation) pre'train v. trans.

1955 Jrnl. Exper. Psychol. L. 180 This pretraining has generally consisted of verbal paired-associates learning in which stimuli are the same as, or substitutes for, those of the motor task. 1957 J. S. Bruner Beyond Information Given (1974) i. 35 A subject is first given some pretraining, in one of four pretraining groups. 1959 Psychol. Abstr. XXXIII. 764/1 The stability of generalized expectancies (GEs) developed under 2 pretraining conditions and with differing frequencies of past reinforcement. 1971 Nature 9 July 124/2 Cats were pre-trained, using classical conditioning. 1973 Jrnl. Genetic Psychol. CXXII. 17 Children aged 2-^ to 5-J were pretrained on two three-choice simple discrimination problems. 1974 Psychol. Abstr. LII. 1244/1 In Exp II.. the type of response in pretraining . . was varied.

pretexted, ppl. a.2: see after pretext a. f pre'textuous, a. Obs. rare. Also prae- [f. L. prsetextu-s (u-stem: see pretext sb.1) + -ous.] Of the nature of a pretext; specious, plausible. 1647 Quaeres presented to his Majesty's Remembr. 3 To advance the designe with a pretextuous letter, Au Roy. 1649 in Proc. Comm. Gen. Assembly (1896) 249 Envyous vnderminers in a singular and praetextuous way aiming at our ruine.

f pre'texture. Obs. rare~l. [f. L. prsetext-, ppl. stem of prsetexere (see pretex) + -ure.] A disguising or cloaking; a pretext. 1618 T. Adams Love's Copy Wks. 1862 II. 416 Now we have studied both textures of words and pretextures of manners, to shroud dishonesty.

prethe, pre-thee, prethy, obs. ff. prithee. pretheatre, -theoretical: see pre- B. 2a, id.

pre-transformational: see pre- B. i d. pre'treat, v.

[pre- A. i.] trans. To treat beforehand. Hence pre'treated ppl. a.

1934 Jrnl. Physical Chem. XXXVIII. 795 Comparing the form of the characteristic curve of the normally developed strip S with those of the strips that were pre-treated with the iron citrate solutions.. the latter are steeper. 1950 Nucleonics Mar. 48/1 It may be necessary to pretreat and purify the water before using it in the pile. 1956 Nature 21 Jan. 136/1 A variation of the relative concentrations.. may account for the variation.. of the shape of light curves observed in differently pretreated algae. 1963 Mechanical World CXLIII. 17/1 Of recent years the production of pre¬ treated metal surfaces has increased enormously. 1975 Jrnl. Immunol. Methods VIII. 383 Peritoneal macrophages., cultivated for 48 hr on glass pretreated with poly-L-lysine.

pre'treatment, sb. and a. A. sb. [pre- A. 2.] Treatment given beforehand. Also attrib.

prethink: pre- A. i. prethoracic, -tibial: see pre- B. 3. prethoughtful: see pre- A. 3. t pretifollie. Obs. nonce-zed. Alteration of trettifollie, tre-trifolie, after pretty and FOLLY. 1591 Harington Orl. Fur. xxix. Notes 239 An herbe .. (suppose it to be trettiefolie or pretiefollie) mingled with elder berryes and rew, (which may signifie sage counsell and repentance).

t pre'tinct, v. Obs. rare_1. [f. L. praetinct-, ppl. stem of praetingere: see pre- A. and tinct v.] trans. To tinge or imbue beforehand. 1641 Ld. J. Digby Sp. in Ho. Comm. 21 Apr. 11 The eye if it be pretincted with any colour, is vitiated in its discerning.

pretiosity, -tious, obs. ff. preciosity, -cious. pretland, obs. Sc. form of prattling ppl. a.

fpre'toir, -oyr(e, sb. and a. Obs. [a. OF. pretoire sb. and adj., ad. L. prastdrium, praetorius adj.: see pr^torium, pr^torian.] A. sb. = PR./ETORIUM. B. adj. = PR/ETORIAL, pr/etorian. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 181 A Romein, Which Consul was of the Pretoire, Whos name was Carmidotoire. 1430-40 Lydg. Bochas vm. i. (MS. Bodl. 263) 367/1 Whilom a prefect in Rome the Cite Of the pretoire. 1485 Caxton Chas. Gt. 11. 11. iv. 94 In one of the quarters was a gardyn pretoyre meruayllously fayr wherin floures ne fruytes faylled neuer [Fr. avoit ung pretoire, i.e. an enclosed yard or space].

pretoir, obs. Sc. form of praetor. pretone ('prirtsun). Phonology, [f. pre- B. + tone.] The syllable or vowel preceding the stressed or accented syllable. So pretonic (prii'tDmk) a., coming immediately before the stressed or tonic syllable; also absol. as sb., = PRETONE. 1864 Webster, Pretonic, before a tone; as, a pretonic sound or note. 1874 Davidson Hebr. Gram. (1892) 46, a in the pretone, or a in the tone, or a in both places. 1884 C. H. Toy in Amer. Jrnl. Philol. Dec. 499 The pretonic vowel is either heavy or lightest, that is, shewa... The number of occurrences of shewa in pretone is considerable. 1895 W. M. Lindsay Short Lat. Gram. 29 The new law of accentuation .. brought with it the possibility of a new variety, namely, suppression of the syllable preceding the accent, Pretonic syncope. 1953 K. Jackson Lang. & Hist. Early Brit. 11. 634 There is also.. an h- prefixed to vowels; but in Brittonic there was not the same extension of this to pretonics not originally ending in -s in British that there was in Pr.I. 1973 Archivum Linguisticum IV. 24 This kind of system may be

PRETTILY

438

1925 Jrnl. Forestry XXIII. 921 Within each pretreatment the seed experienced variations of that treatment. 1946 Nature 23 Nov. 748/2 Effective control was measured six weeks after treatment, all plots in this case having received pre-treatment with nitro-chalk seven days in advance of the weed-killer application. 1955 New Biol. XVIII. 88 Freshly excised grafts, after pre-treatment with 15 per cent glycerol in Ringer, were sealed off in glass tubes and frozen. 1961 Times 12 Apr. 17/6 The coil of steel is passed through chemical pre-treatment baths. 1973 Times 29 Oct. 20/7 Liquid wastes from all trade and industrial sources, broadly speaking, drain without pre-treatment in to the River Tees or into Tees Bay. 1978 Jrnl. R. Soc. Arts CXXVI. 686/1 The aim of pre-treatments is to increase the action of the adhesive bonding forces by eliminating greases, dirt and the oxides which exist on the surface.

B. adj. [pre- B. 2.] Existing before treatment. 1961 Lancet 2 Sept. 499/2 This .. gave an opportunity for estimation of the pretreatment level of serum-cholesterol. 1962 Ibid. 12 May 989/2 In 1 other patient infected with a proteus strain, organisms isolated during and after treatment were more resistant than the pre-treatment cultures. 1972 Jrnl. Social Psychol. LXXXVI. 84 The.. pretreatment mean attitude score for the nine treatments is approximately equal.

pretrial, sb. and a. A. sb. (Stressed 'pretrial.) [pre- A. 2.] A preliminary hearing before a trial. Also attrib. U.S. 1938 E. J. Ellison in Christian Science Monitor 15 June (Weekly Mag.) 3/1 Why not have a special judge to clear out the legal underbrush, and call it a ‘pre-trial’. Ibid. 3/2 Some two weeks before a case is scheduled for trial, the opposing parties appear before a pre-trial judge. 1938 Daily Progress (Charlottesville, Va.) 18 Aug. 4/1 The ‘pre-trial’ system was introduced in Detroit six years ago. 1970 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 23 Apr. 10/1 Black Panther chairman Bobby Seale was accused at his pre-trial hearing of ordering the death of a Panther suspected of turning informer. 1971 N. Y. Law Jrnl. 23 Nov. 17/5 If case cannot be settled the Part I judge will assign the case to a pre-trial examiner, who will, with the aid of the attorneys, prepare the pre-trial order. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 17 Jan. 2/2 The judge had ordered the papers not to print stories about a pretrial hearing for a murder defendant because the judge did not want prospective jurors to be influenced by arguments made at the hearing. 1978 Chicago June 116/3 Tom Sullivan sat at the defense table in the Hanrahan case, and he handled pre¬ trial matters for Kemer’s co-defendant.

B. adj. (Stressed pre'trial.) [pre- B. 2.] Of or pertaining to the period before a trial or trials. 1948 B. Vesey-Fitzgerald Bk. Dog 749 Whereas in pre¬ trial days the range [of sheepdog] was severely restricted, nowadays, as a result of trials, the scope for selection is nation-wide. 1971 Times 20 Mar. 11 Most have already spent more than a year in jail awaiting trial, and pretrial detention will be deducted from their sentences. 1978 Times 3 Nov. 17 (heading) Barristers’ immunity from claims in negligence in pre-trial work narrowed. Ibid. 13 Nov. 7/8 Mr. Nazaryan, who has been in pre-trial detention for almost a year, is charged with anti-Soviet agitation and propaganda.

•f- pre'trude, v. Obs. rare. [f. pre- A. 4 4- L. trudere to thrust.] trans. To thrust or drive in front or before one. 1693 Phil. Trans. XVII. 662 Those, . which are not small enough to pass those Straits.., being just admitted, stick there till other appelling Substances give them a farther Comminution, and so pretrude them along.

prette, obs. rare pa. t. of pride v. prettied: see pretty v. prettification (.pritifi'keijan). [f. prettify v.: see -FICATION.] The fact or process of making pretty; prettifying. 1909 in Webster. 1920 Times Lit. Suppl. 23 Sept. 617/1 Such work is.. the counterfeit of romance. It gives us, not a celebration of life, but a prettification of it. 1930 A. I. Nazaroff Tolstoy vi. 97 He is described very realistically, without the slightest trace of prettification or sugar-coating. 1966 New Statesman 23 Dec. 935/2 The sanctification of emotional impotence. The prettification of stultified tragedy. 1969 Daily Tel. to July 21/3 This [manner], together with some prettification of the action, deprived the play of the savagery that is surely there. 1978 Listener 20 July 76/3 The writer, Georgina Masson .. is up in arms over the prettification of the cemetery.

prettify ('pritifai), v. Also prettyfy. [f. pretty a. + -fy] trans. To make pretty; to represent prettily in a painting or writing. Also fig. Hence 'prettified ppl. a. \ 'prettifier, one who prettifies; 'prettifying vbl. sb. 1850 F. Trollope in F. E. Trollope Life (1895) II. xi. 203 Keep your money to prettify your house, dear son. 1855 Hawthorne Eng. Note-Bks. (1870) I. 237, I rather wonder that people of real taste should help nature out, and beautify her, or perhaps rather prettify her so much as they do. 1867 G. du Maurier Let. in D. du Maurier Young George du Maurier (1951) 273 Then D and I walked through the lovely Bois de Boulogne to the Mare d’Auteuil which has been brutally modernised and prettyfied. 1889 Cent. Diet., Prettified. 1890 Univ. Rev. 15 June 181 He has prettified his market town, and thereby lost much of its reality. 1902 Academy 12 Apr. 379/2 Keats said it [Leigh Hunt’s angelic optimism] did him positive injury by its eternal prettyfying of fine things, and he might have added its eternal prettyfying of common things. 1919 B. Tarkington Let. 14 June in On Plays (1959) 13 You know.. why all the magazines haf to have the prettified girl cover. 1934 Sun (Baltimore) 2 Apr. 8/1 (heading) Prettifying war. Ibid., These endeavors [to outlaw certain forms of warfare] are based on the assumption that we are making progress if somehow we can manage to prettify war. 1936 L. C. Douglas White Banners iii. 63 A man doesn’t try to prettify himself very much, or make himself over to look different. He wants to be important for owning something rather than being something. 1955 Times 24 Aug. 7/4 To anyone who once heard a chanty at sea, such prettified verses, however musical, will always seem a travesty of their originals, i960 W. Miller Canticle for Leibowitz xiv. 151 A place of majesty that overawed the would-be prettifiers. 1970 Daily Tel. 21 Feb. 8/5 The 19th-century weakness for prettifying the lives of great men. 1971 P. Gresswell Environment 89 Too much prettyfying is damaging enough but the bleak ‘serviceable’ attitude to details causes the more widespread damage... For this reason, many housing estates.. are depressing. 1973 Times 30 Oct. 14/8 The Cubist works are prettified exercises in taste. 1976 Early Music Oct. 402/2 The Dido gathering should be suave and elegant but not prettified or frivolous.

prettily ('pritili), adv. Forms: see pretty, [f. pretty a. + -ly2.] In a pretty manner. fl. In a cunning or clever manner; cleverly, ingeniously, skilfully, neatly. Obs. 14.. A.B.C. 6 in Pol. Rel. L. Poems (1866) 244 A bok hym is browt.. Pratylych I-wrout. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xi. 282 They shoved theym so prately agenste a yller of marbell stone that their eyen lepte oute of theyr edes. C1530 Crt. Love 420 Though thow seest a faut right at thyne y, Excuse it blyve, and glose it pretily. 1579-80 North Plutarch (1676) 881 They were driven to give ground; and so prettily retired, defending the Consull the best they could. 1589 Hay any Work Bj, You can shift of an haynous accusation very pretily. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N.n. ii. 53 Lysander riddles very prettily. 1594-Rich. Ill, in. i. 134 To mittigate the scorne he giues his Vnckle, He prettily and aptly taunts himselfe. 1667 Pepys Diary 23 Sept., I find how prettily this cunning Lord can be partial and dissemble it in this case.

fb. To the point; expressively, aptly, neatly. 1584 Cogan Haven Health ii. (1636) 20 When hee [Socrates] was laughed to scorne of Alcibiades, for so doing, he answered him very prettily. 1605 Camden Rem., Epigr. 16 Which a Poet.. expressed thus very briefly, and for that age pretily. 1625 Bacon Ess., Truth (Arb.) 501 Mountaigny saith prettily [etc.]. 1776 Gibbon Decl. F. i. (1846) I. 12 It is prettily remarked by an ancient historian who had fought against them, that the effusion of blood was the only circumstance which distinguished a field of battle from a field of exercise.

2. In a way that pleases the eye, ear, or aesthetic sense; beautifully but not grandly; ‘nicely’. In nursery language children were told to eat, ask, behave prettily. I423 Jas. I. Kingis Q. cliii, Lytill fischis..In a rout can swym So prattily, and dressit tham to sprede Thaire curall fynnis. 1463 Plumpton Corr. (Camden) 8 Your daughter & myn .. speaketh prattely & french, & hath near hand learned her sawter. 01500 Flower & Leaf 89 Therm a goldfinch leping pretily Fro bough to bough. 1573-80 Baret Alv. P 661 Pretilie or pleasantly spoken, lepide aut facete dictum. 1653 Jer. Taylor Serm. for Year I. xx. 263 It looks prettily, but rewards the eye, as burning basons do, with intolerable circles of reflected fire. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 246 The Ax stroaks.. on the Brick,.. if they be streight and parallel one to another, look very prettily. 1754 Richardson

PRETTINESS Grandison I. xv. 92 So prettily loth to speak till spoken to. 1800 Mrs. Hervey Mourtray Fam. II. 237, I mean to be so prettily behaved, as to become the darling of all the old, sober, stupid folks in the kingdom. 1852 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Toni's C. xxvi, Eva said, ‘Topsy, you arrange flowers very prettily’. 1857 Wood Com. Obj. Sea Shore 27 The body is prettily banded with multitudes of narrow dark markings. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. 1. xvi, Her prettily-insolent eyebrows. 1872 Black Adv. Phaeton xxx, If you had only asked me prettily. 1883 ‘Annie Thomas’ Mod. Housewife 70 A prettily-worked holland blouse,

b. Gently, softly, quietly. Now dial. C1500 Melusine 9 The kinge hyed hym, & helped to sette her on horsbak moche prately [orig. doulcement]. 1533 More Apol. 93 b, Wyth that worde putte the tone pretely backe with his hande, and all to buffet the tother about the face. 1674 Ray N.C. Words 37 Prattily, softly. 1828 Craven Gloss, (ed. 2), Prattily, softly, delicately. ‘Gang prattily, er thou’lt wacken’t barn’. 1883 Almondb. & Huddersf. Gloss. s.v., A tap runs pratly when it lets out only a small stream in proportion to its size.

f3. Considerably, fairly, passably, moder¬ ately; = pretty adv. 1 (but also qualifying vbs.). Obs. x533 More Answ. Poysoned Bk. Wks. 1037/2 Tyndal the captain of our Englyshe heretikes.. was taken for full prety ly learned to. 1540 Coverdale Confut. Standish (1547) iiv, Ye can prately well graunt to a thing in one place, and denie the same in another. 1621 Lady M. Wroth Urania 201 Hauing now recouerd his strength pretily well. 1656 Sanderson Serm. Pref. (1689) 67 By their Education prettily well principled. 1823 Byron Juan xii. lxxv, I.. had an ear that served me prettily. 1826 Cobbett Rur. Rides (1885) II. 7 The English money used to be spent prettily in that country.

prettiness ('pritinis). [f. pretty a. + -ness.] The quality of being pretty. 1. ‘Beauty without dignity; neat elegance without elevation’ (J.); beauty of a slight, diminutive, dainty, or childish kind, without stateliness. 1530 Palsgr. 257/2 Prattvnesse, mignonnerie. 1653 H. More Antid. Ath. 11. ix. (1712) 65 There being. . that Majesty and Stateliness, as in the Lion, the Horse, the Eagle, and Cock; or that grave Awfulness, as in.. Mastiffs; or Elegancy and Prettiness, as in your lesser Dogs, and most sorts of Birds; all which are several Modes of Beauty. 1663 Cowley Ess. in Verse & Prose, Greatness, If I were ever to fall in love again.. it would be, I think, with Prettiness, rather than with Majestical Beauty. 1707 Reflex, upon Ridicule 190 Tis vast Impertinence in an Old Woman, to think to set up for Prettiness. 1832 W. Irving Alhambra II. 13 A neatness, a grace, and an all-pervading prettiness, that were perfectly fascinating. 1859 Lang Wand. India 2 These houses.. nothing can exceed in prettiness their aspect as they shine in the sun. 1874 j. Fergusson in Contemp. Rev. Oct. 755 The vigour of the crude colouring .. of the staircase at Cardiff stands in strange contrast with the feeble prettiness of Worcester Chapel.

f2. Pleasantness, agreeableness. Obs. 1602 Shaks. Ham. iv. v. 189 Thought, and Affliction, Passion, Hell it selfe, She turns to Fauour, and to prettinesse. 1658 Evelyn Diary 27 Jan., He [a child] was all life, all prettinesse, far from morose, sullen, or childish in any thing he said or did.

fb. Cleverness; amusingness. Obs. 1674 R. Godfrey Inj. & Ab. Physic 90 But the prettiness of the Knack was that Master Docter who denyed strongbeer to his two Patients .. was almost angry with his servant for not quickly bringing up a Cup of the Best-beer to quench his thirst.

3. with a and pi. That which is pretty; a pretty act, thing, feature, etc.; a pretty ornament. 1649 Jer. Taylor Gt. Exemp. Disc. i. §10 Receiving and ministring respectively, perpetual prettinesses of love, and fondnesse. 1686 W. de Britaine Hum. Prud. xiv. 64, I ever had a Noble Affection for that excellent Sex, as great Instruments of good, and the prettinesses of Society. 1826 Miss Mitford Village Ser. 11. Copse 47 All this and a thousand amusing prettinesses.. does my beautiful grey¬ hound perform. 1832 Ibid. Ser. v. C. Cleveland 202 The nuptial prettinesses of cake, and gloves, and silver favours. 1865 Trollope Belton Est. i, The prettinesses of Somersetshire are among those which are the least known. 1888 Miss Braddon Fatal Three 1. i, The room was full of flowers and prettinesses of every kind. 1893 Mrs. C. Praed Outlaw & Lawm. I. 62 It was always Elsie who did the prettinesses.. whether it was in our ball dresses or our parlour.

4. Affected, trivial, or conceited beauty of expression, style, or execution in literature or art. Also, an instance of this, a prettyism. 1660 H. More Myst. Godl. v. xiv. 172 The learned Hugo Grotius..the ingenuities and prettinesses of whose expositions had almost imposed upon my self to a belief that there might be some such sense also of the Revelation as he drives at. 1690 Norris Beatitudes (1692) 118 There is more prettiness in the Expression, than truth in the Notion. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 474 f 4 Their distinguishing Mark is certain Prettinesses of Foreign Languages, the Meaning of which they could have better express’d in their own. 1751 Smollett Per. Pic. (1779) II. lxvii. 233 He.. uttered a thousand prettinesses in the way of compliment. 1794 Mathias Purs. Lit. (1798) 56 Before they attempt by prettinesses, glittering words, points, conceits, and forced thoughts, to sacrifice propriety and just imagery to the rage of mere novelty. 1887 Leeds Mercury 8 Jan. 10/1 A scholar who delights in the delicacies and prettinesses of scholarship.

pretty Opriti), a. (sb.) Forms: a. 1 praettij; psetij, petig; 5 prati, 5-6 praty, pratie, 5-7 (9 dial.) pratty, 6 prayty, pratye, prattie, 8-9 Sc. proty, protty. /3. 5-7 prety, 6-7 pret(t)ie, 6 pretty, y. 6 preatie, -ty, prittie, 7 preety, prity, 7-8

439 (9 dial.) pritty (8 pritey). 8. 9 dial, perty, pirty, purty, pooty, putty. [OE. prxttig, f. prxtt, prat sb.1, trick, wile, craft, akin to Icel. prettugr tricky, deceitful, f. prettr trick; also to EFris. and obs. Du. prettig sportive, funny, humorous, f. pret joke, sport, fun, pleasure (DoornkaatKoolman, Franck):—WGer. *pratti- or *pratta\ also, with metathesis, Flem. pertig, MDu. (ghe)pertich brisk, clever, roguish (‘pertigh Fland. argutulus, fallax’, Kilian), f. MDu. parte, early mod.Du. perte, parte, pratte trick, deceit, cunning (Kilian), Du. part trick, prank. The history has several points of obscurity. The OE. prxtlig appears to be rare and late; it also varies in an unusual way (but cf. sprxc, spxc speech) with pxtig, petig or rather pxtig, petig. After the OE. period the word is unknown till the 15th c., when it becomes all at once frequent in various senses, none identical with the OE., though derivable from it. The earlier forms prati, pratty, etc., also correspond to the OE. prxttig, but prety, pretty have e, like the ON. and continental words; while preaty, preety, pritty may represent OE. *prxtig, *pretig (whence pxtig, petig). The current spoken word is pritty, but spelt pretty. The metathesized pirty, purty, etc., agree with the usual treatment of re, ri, in s.w. dial. (cf. urd, burches, Urchet, urn, for red, breeches, Richard, run), and with the Flem. and Du. forms above. (Celtic and Latin derivations sometimes conjectured are unfounded.) The sense-development, ‘deceitful, tricky, cunning, clever, skilful, admirable, pleasing, nice, pretty’, has parallels, more or less extensive, in canny, clever, cunning (cf. mod. U.S. use), fine, nice, and other adjectives.]

A. adj. I. In OE. fl. Cunning, crafty, wily, artful, astute. Obs. ciooo /Elfric Colloq. in Wright Voc. 12 Vultis esse versipelles, aut milleformes, in mendaciis vafri, in loquelis astuti? Gloss, Wille je beon praettije oppe husenthiwe on leastingum lytije on spraecum gleawlice? ciooo- Voc. ibid. 47/2 Sagax, velgnarus, vel astutus, vel callidus, petig, vel abered.

II. From 15th century. 2. a. Of persons: Clever, skilful; apt. Obs. or arch. The sense in some of the quots. is uncertain. c 1400 Destr. Troy 2622 A praty man of pure wit, protheus he hight. c 1440 York Myst. xx. 276 He schall (and he haue liff) Proue till a praty swayne. 1570 Levins Manip. 112/8 Pretie, scitus, facetus. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. II. 44/1 Andrew White a good humanician, a pretie philosopher. 1712 Arbuthnot John Bull in. viii, ‘There goes the prettiest fellow in the world .. for managing a jury’.

b. Of things: Ingeniously or cleverly made or done; ingenious, artful, clever. Obs. or arch. c 1440 Gesta Rom. xiv. 46 (Harl. MS.) My son .. woll with his praty wordis & pleys make me foryete my anger, c 1470 Henry Wallace vii. 133 The prety wand, I trow be myn entent, Assignes rewlle and cruell jugement. 1547 Bk. Marchauntes fiv, A gallant naminge hym selfe an aulmosiner .. played a prety gewgaw. 1565 Jewel Def. Apol. 11. (1609) 151 When the right Key of Knowledge was lost and gone, it was time to deuise some other prety pick-locks to worke the feat. 1589 Hay any Work Bj, A very prety way to escape. 1671 tr. Palafox's Conq. China vi. 119 The King.. at last thought of a very pretty way to suppress him, and this was by a stratagem. 1707 Mortimer Husb. (1721) I. 84 They have in Kent a pretty way of saving of Labour in the digging of Chalk.

3. A general epithet of admiration or appreciation corresponding nearly to ‘fine’ in its vaguest sense, or the modern ‘nice’: excellent, admirable, commendable; pleasing, satisfact¬ ory, agreeable, a. Of persons: Having the proper appearance, manners, or qualities of a man, etc.; conventionally applied to soldiers: Brave, gallant, stout, war-like (chiefly Sc.), pretty fellow, a fine fellow, a ‘swell’, a fop: common in 18th century. Now arch. exc. in U.S. c 1400 Destr. Troy 10815 A prouynse of prise, & praty men in. 1483 Cath. Angl. 290/1 Praty, prestans. 1519 Interl. Four Elements (Percy Soc.) 17 Than hold downe thy hede lyke a prety man, and take my blyssyng. 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 217 The Bishop of Rochester stept into the Pulpit, like a pretie man, and gave the Auditorie a clerkly collation, and Preachement. 1649 Bp. Guthrie Mem. (1748) 28 If it had not been that the said Francis, with the help of two pretty men that attended him, rescued him out of their barbarous hands. 1660 Pepys Diary 11 May, Dr. Clerke, who I found to be a very pretty man and very knowing. 1709 Tatler No. 21 fP4 In Imitation of this agreeable Being, is made that Animal we call a Pretty Fellow; who being just able to find out, that what makes Sophronius acceptable, is a Natural Behaviour; in order to the same Reputation, makes his own an Artificial one. 1728 Fielding Love in Sev. Masques 1. v, I am afraid, if this Humour continue, it will be as necessary in the Education of a pretty Gentleman to learn to read, as to learn to dance. 01732 Gay Distress'd Wife 11, A pretty fellow—that is a fine dress’d man with little sense and a great deal of assurance. 175° Mrs. Delany in Life Corr. (1861) II. 563 They are pretty people to be with, no ceremony. 1754 Richardson Grandison (1781) I. v. 20 By his outward appearance he may pass for one of your pretty fellows, for he dresses very gaily. 1768 Ross Helenore 111. 118 Tooming faulds or ca’ing of a glen, Was ever deem’d the deed of protty men. 1814 Scott Wav. xvii, He.. observed they were pretty men, meaning, not handsome, but stout warlike fellows. 1824-Redgauntlet Let. xi, He gaed out with other pretty men in the Forty-five. 1844 Thackeray B. Lyndon xvii, I was a pretty fellow of the first class. 1878 J. H. Beadle Western Wilds xxiv. 387 A half-breed squaw, about as ‘pretty’ as a wild-cat struck with a club. 1886 Stevenson Kidnapped i, A pretty lad like you should get to Cramond.. in two days of walk. 1891 ‘Mark Twain’ tr. Hoffman's Slovenly Peter (1935, Ltd. Ed.) 25 ‘Try how

PRETTY pretty you can be Till I come again,’ said she. ‘Docile be, and good and mild.’ 1938 Amer. Speech XIII. 6/2 Pretty,.. good; fine; excellent. ‘He was a real pretty ball player.’

b. Of things: Fine, pleasing, nice; proper. Freq. in negative contexts. Also in phr. to say pretty things, to speak consolingly or in a condescending manner. 1566 J. Alday tr. Boaystuau's Theat. World K v, There is recited a pretie historic of a noble Romane. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 11. (1586) 90 Women haue a prettie dish made of Peares. 1599 B. Jonson Cynthia's Rev. hi. i, To read them asleep in afternoones vpon some pretty pamphlet. 1660 R. Coke Power & Subj. Pref. 1 Man’s thoughts of life and living are odd things; pritty antitheses. 1667 Pepys Diary 1 Sept., It is pretty to see how strange everybody looks. 1777 Sheridan Sch. Scand. 1. i, He has a pretty wit. 1811 A. Constable Let. 28 Apr. in J. Constable Corr. (1962) I. 63 Uncle D.P.W. here for a pretty week. 1811 Jane Austen Sense & Sens. 11. v. 80 It was not very pretty of him, not to give you the meeting. 1815 - Emma v, Such a pretty height and size, c 1850 Colloq. (said of one who had said or done something kind or graceful) It was very pretty of him. 1867 F. Francis Angling i. (1880) 25 Roach-fishing is very pretty sport. 1894 J. T. Fowler Adamnan Introd. 34 There is a very pretty legend, possibly founded on facts, about his ‘call’. 1898 G. B. Shaw Philanderer iv. 140 Paramore. I can only admire you, and feel how pleasant it is to have you here. Julia... And pet me, and say pretty things to me! I wonder you dont offer me a saucer of milk at once! 1931 E. O’Neill The Haunted iv, in Mourning becomes Electro 246 Peter is coming, and I want everything to be pretty and cheerful. 1937 M. Allingham Dancers in Mourning iii. 43 Go out and say pretty things... We’ll all back you up. 1957 P. Kemp Mine were of Trouble ii. 28, I have learnt something of that frantic advance on Toledo and the final battle. It is not a pretty story. 1973 Black Panther 8 Sept. 17/1, I slipped backhand observed some of these same officers... Their tactics weren’t very pretty.

c. Used ironically: cf. fine a. 12 c. (to come to) a pretty pass: see pass sb.2 7 a. 1538 Lett. Suppress. Monast. (Camden) 198 Sum beynge plucked from under drabbes beddes;.. wythe suche other praty besynes, off the whyche I have to moche. 1550 Bale Apol. 74 Forsoth it is a praty Ambrose. 01650 in Furniv. Percy Folio I. 115 Ther was no mete cam her before, Butt she ete itt vp, lesse and’ more, That praty fowlle dameselle. 1742 A pretty kettle of fish [see kettle 2 b]. 1754 Richardson Grandison IV. iv. 31 Expecting us to bear with their pretty perversenesses. 1809 Malkin Gil Bias II. iv. |f 4 We drank hard, and returned to our employers in a pretty pickle. 1837 Macaulay Ess., Bacon (1865) I. 404/2 A dray¬ man in a passion calls out, ‘You are a pretty fellow’, with-out suspecting that he is uttering irony. 1842 Thackeray Miss Tickletoby's Lect. vi, A pretty pass things are come to, when hussies like this are to be .. bepitied. 1845 Disraeli Sybil vi. iii, ‘And the new police’, said Nick. ‘A pretty go when a fellow in a blue coat fetches you the Devil’s own con on your head’. 1873 Black Pr. of Thule xxi, ‘Well, young lady .. and a pretty mess you have got us into!’

4. Having beauty without majesty or stateliness; beautiful in a slight, dainty, or diminutive way, as opposed to handsome. a. Of persons (usually women or children): Of attractive and pleasing countenance or appearance; comely, bonny. Pretty is somewhat of a condescending term; we grant it: beauty is imperious, and commands our acknowledgement. c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 440 A fayr yong man .. and he was so pratie & so defte at yong wommen wex evyn fond on hym. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 411/2 Praty, elegans, formosus, elegantulus, formulosus. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour Gij, He made her to understonde she was fayr and praty. 1530 Palsgr. 776/2 You shall se me waxe pratye [amignonner] one of this dayes. 1590 Greene Never too late (1600) 61 Her Iuorie front, her pretie chin, Were stales that drew me on to sin. 1616 Hieron Wks. I. 588 As the saying is, euery thing is pretie when it is young. 1653 H. Cogan tr. Pinto's Trav. xviii. 62 Brought upon the deck, together with a woman and two pretty children, a 1717 Parnell Elegy to Old Beauty 34 And all that’s madly wild, or oddly gay, We call it only pretty Fanny’s way. 1722 Hearne Collect. (O.H.S.) VII. 373 She was a very pretty Woman, and is so still, only too fat. 18.. {Ballad) Where are you going, my pretty maid? 1870 Mrs. H. Wood G. Canterbury's Will II. i. 9 He is not a fine child, for he is remarkably small; but he is a very pretty one. 1907 Daily Chron. 11 Sept. 4/7 We never call a man ‘beautiful’. With ‘pretty’ and ‘lovely’, that adjective has become the property of women and children alone.

b. Frequently applied in a coaxing or soothing way, esp. to children. c 1460 Towneley Myst. xii. 477 Hayll, so as I can hayll, praty mytyng! a 1529 Skelton Agst. Garnesche Poems 1843 I. 127 Bas me, buttyng, praty Cys. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. 1. i. 73 Pitteous playnings of the prettie babes. 1607 Timon III. i. 15 And what hast thou there vnder thy Cloake, pretty Flaminius? 1611 - Wint. T. iv. iv. 595 My prettiest Perdita. 1684 Bunyan Pilgr. 11. 66 Then said Mr. Great-heart to the little ones, Come my preety Boys, how do you do? 1847 Tennyson Princ. iii, While my little one, while my pretty one, sleeps.

c. Of things: Pleasing to the eye, the ear, or the aesthetic sense. (Cf. fair a. 1 f, g, 2.) 1472 John Paston in P. Lett III. 55 Forget not..to get some goodly ryng, pryse of xxs., or som praty flowyr of the same pryse,.. to geve to Jane Rodon. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon vi. 150 The place is praty and fayr and I wyll that it be called Montalban. 1538 j. London in Lett. prou, pru, nom. preu-z (proz, prous, pruz, nth c. in Godef.), in mod.F. preux valiant, brave, good:—late L. prod-is, prod-em (prode neut. in Itala): see prow.] Brave, valiant, doughty, gallant; full of prowess: cf. preux. 1340 Ayenb. 83 Ine prouesse byej? pri binges to-deld, hardyesse, strengj?e, an stedeuestnesse. Non ne is ary3t preus, pet t>ise pri binges ne hep. c 1386 Chaucer Monk's T. 177 (Harl. MS.) This king of kinges preu was and elate. c 1400 Laud Troy Bk. 4888 Ector rode forth In gode vertuus Strong kny3t, hardy and prus. c 1477 Caxton Jason 8 b, The worthy hercules and the noble preu Jason. 1:1489 Sonnes of Aymon iii. 79 We ben so pru & so good men of armes. 1512 Helyas in Thoms Prose Rom. (1828) III. 15 The prue king Oriant. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. i. 1 Wherby the prewe and hardy may haue ensample to incourage them in theyr wel doyng.

preua-, preue-, preui-: see prev-. pre-understand, -union, -unite: see pre- A.

t prevail, sb. Obs. rare. [f. next.] 1. The fact of prevailing: = prevalence i. 1420 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. I. I. 9 Your gracious preuaile ayenst thentent & malice of your evilwillers. 1586 J. Hooker Hist. Irel. in Holinshed II. 143/2 His preuaile was to their reproch. 2. Advantage, benefit: = avail sb. 1. c 1475 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 285 Yt ys necessary to every clothyer, And the most prevayle to theym that may be fownde, Yf they wylle take hede therto and yt undyrstonde.

prevail (pri'veil), v. Forms: 4-7 prevayle, 5 -vayl(l -vaylle, (Sc. -vele), 5-7 -vaile, 6 -vaill, 6-8 -vale, 5- prevail. [ME. prevaylle, -vaile, ad. L. praevalere to be very able, have greater power or worth, prevail (see pre- and vail v). Cf. F. prevaloir (subj. fprevaille, now prevale), i5-i6thc.] fl. intr. To become very strong; to gain vigour or force, to increase in strength. Obs. rare. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. iv. ix. (Tollem. MS.), By the benefyte of bloudde all the lymmes of the body prevayle and be fedde [orig. vigent et nutriuntur]. a 1500 Colkelbie Sow 654 (Bann. MS.) Into the first orising of it to tell, Or it prevelit planeist and popelus, Quhair now Pareiss citie is situat thus, a 1540 Barnes Wks. (1573) 332/2 We see that nowe hee is preuayled in mischief. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 11. 681 Teach me .. Why flowing Tides prevail upon the Main, And in what dark Recess they shrink again. 1755 Young Centaur i. Wks. 1757 IV. 105 Prevails not Infidelity as much as Pleasure? And for-ever they must prevail, or decrease, together.

2. intr. To be superior in strength or influence; to have or gain the superiority or advantage; to get the better, gain the mastery or ascendancy; to be victorious. Const, against, over, fof, fupon. c 1450 Cov. Myst. xxiv. (Shaks. Soc.) 237 Whan a3ens the ..he may not prevaylle. 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas, xxxii. (Percy Soc.) 161 In tyme of fight.. If you prevayle you shall attayne the fame Of hye honour. 1529 Supplic. to King (E.E.T.S.) 43 Hell gates shall not prevayle ageinste them. 1553 Brende Q. Curtius in. 36 Hys men prevayled of their enemies. 1594 2nd Rep. Dr. Faustus xxviii. K ij, So much the Christian preuailed vpon the Turke in three houres and a halfes fight. 1650 Hubbert Pill Formality 46 Great is truth, and it shall prevaile. 1671 Milton P.R. in. 167 So did not Machabeus: he.. o’re a mighty King so oft prevail’d, That by strong hand his Family obtain’d, Though Priests, the Crown. 1692 W. Marshall Gosp. Myst. Sanctif. (1764) 328 In Christ God’s mercy prevails high above our sins. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 61 IP 5 As Pedantry and Ignorance shall prevail upon Wit and Sense. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 341 Some were for returning and others for staying longer, till the majority prevailed to come back. 1729 Butler Serm. Wks. 1874 II. 16 Cool self-love is prevailed over by passion and appetite. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) VI. 377 The intention of the devisor must prevail. 1895 Law Times C. si The title of the assignee was.. held to prevail over that of the trustee.

2

tb. trans. To prevail over, have superiority over, outstrip. Sc. Obs. rare. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (Rolls) II. 198 Displesit wes the nobillis of the Britis, That sic ane man of law birth and valour, Sould thame prevaill into so grit honour.

3. intr. To be effectual or efficacious; to be successful, to succeed. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) IV. 241 Whiche preuaylenge not, [she] was commaunded to kepenge. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. ccxlvii. (1482) 314 So he retorned home ageyne with his meyny and preuayled nothynge. 1526 Tindale John xii. 19 Ye se that we prevayle no thynge: loo all the worlde goth after hym. 1561 T. Hoby tr. Castiglione's Courtyer 111. (1577) Oviijb, [He] proued many remedies, but all preuayled not. 1697 Dryden Virg. Past. ix. 16 Songs . . Prevail as much .. As would a plump of trembling Fowl, that rise Against an Eagle. 1830 Tennyson Supposed Confess. 99 But why Prevailed not thy pure prayers?

1, 2.

f b. to prevail to (a thing) or to do (something): to succeed in doing, attaining, etc. Obs. rare.

|| preux (pro), a. [mod.F. preux valiant: see the earlier form preu.] Brave, valiant, gallant; chiefly in preux chevalier, gallant knight.

1473-5 in Calr. Proc. Chanc. Q. Eliz. (1830) II. Pref. 57 Seeng that the said Richard .. coude not prevaile to his said feyned title. 1561 Norton & Sackv. Gorboduc iv. ii, Oh, cruell wight, shulde any cause prevaile To make the staine thy hands with brothers blod? 1644 Bp. Hall Serm. g June Rem. Wks. (1660) 109 Let no Popish Doctor prevail to the abatement of this holy sorrow. 1764 Goldsm. Hist. Eng. in Lett. (1772) II. 81 Neither he, nor his ministers, could prevail to alter the resolutions of his society.

1771 H. Walpole Lett., to G. Selwyn 9 Sept., If he is a preux chevalier, he will vindicate her character cf une maniere eclatante. 1803 Edin. Rev. Oct. 116 When the adventures of a preux chevalier were no longer listened to by starts. 1840 Barham Ingol. Leg. Ser. 1. Cynotaph, All Preux Chevaliers, in friendly rivalry Who should best bring back the glory of Chi-valry.

preva, prevable, obs. ff. privy, provable. pre'vaccinated, ppl. a. [pre-A. 1.] Previously vaccinated. 1903 Bril. Med. Jrnl. 21 Mar. 663 Prevaccinated SmallPox [i.e. occurring in a person previously vaccinated],

f pre'vade, v. rare~x. [app. ad. L. praevddere to pass before, to be discharged from, to get rid of (perh. here identified with evadere to escape from).] ? To rid oneself of, to omit; ‘to neglect’ (Jam.). 1641 R. Baillie Lett., to Ld. Montgom. 2 June, My man, .. give my letters with him to the Generali-Major Baillie, to Meldrurti and Durie; prevade not to obtaine him his pay.

f 'prevagely, adv. Obs. rare~x. Of obscure etymology and meaning; there is no answering word in the L. Possibly some error. 1513 Douglas JEneis vi. v. 14 His smotterit habit, our his schulderis lidder, Hang prevagely [Camb. MS. and ed. 1553 pevagely] knyt with a knot togiddir.

c. to prevail on, upon (formerly with): to succeed in persuading, inducing, or influencing. 1573-8° Baret Alv. P 696 With whom when she could nothing preuaile. 1617 Moryson I tin. 1. 25, I so preuailed with him, as he let me haue it. 1656 Stanley Hist. Philos, iv. (1701) 133/1 Enquiring what disputes they were where¬ with Socrates prevailed so much upon the young Men. 1708 Swift Death Partridge Wks. 1755 II. 1. 158,1 prevailed with myself to go and see him. 1711 Budgell Spect. No. 67 |f 6, I was prevailed upon by her and her Mother to go last Night to one of his Balls. 1805 Emily Clark Banks of Douro II. 118 They could not prevail with her to stay. 1844 H. H. Wilson Brit. India II. 220 The Peshwa.. endeavoured to prevail upon the Resident to grant a longer interval. 1863 W. C. Baldwin Afr. Hunting ix. 396 As hard as ever I could prevail on my nag to go.

fd. trans. = prevail upon; to persuade, induce. 1475 Bk. Noblesse (Roxb.) 3 The anguisshes, troubles, and divisions.. may not prevaile them to the repairing and wynnyng of any soche manere outrageous losses to this Reaume. 1586 Ld. Burghley in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. 1. III. 6 Morgan prevaled hir to renew hir intelligence with Babyngton. 1752 Fielding Amelia 1. vii, His partner, who was .. afterwards prevailed to dance with him. 1834 Tracts for Times No. 40. 2 Those who were most likely to be prevailed to act upon the principles of it.

PREVAILABLE f 4. intr. To be of advantage or use; to profit: = avail v. 2. Obs. C1500 Melusine 209 Syth.. J?at my presence & long abydyng here with you may nought preuaylle to you. 1534 Tindale N.T., Prol. Romans (1551) 66 b/1 What preuayleth it nowe that yu teachest another man not to steale, when yu thine own selfe art a thefe in thine hert? 1584 Cogan Haven Health (1636) 16 Aristotle.. saith that it prevaileth greatly both to the health of the body, and to the study of Philosophy.

fb. tram. To be of advantage or use to, to benefit: = avail v. 3. Obs. 1442 Rolls of Par It. V. 56/1 Menes how to prevaile the straungers. 1465 Marg. Paston in P. Lett. II. 241 He seyd .. yf it myght prevayle yow, he woulde with ryght good wylle that it choulde be doo. 1549 Latimer 2nd Serm. bef. Edw. VI, To Rdr. (Arb.) 50 There thy money so gleaned and gathered of the and thyne .. can not preuayle the. 1593 TellTroth's N. Y. Gift (1876) 32 Vulcans Ielosy preuailed him nothing.

fc. To give (any one) the benefit or advantage of (something): = avail v. 7. Usually reft, to avail oneself of: = avail a. 5. [F. se prevaloir, a 1600.] Obs. 1617 Moryson I tin. II. 234, I am againe going, .to waste the Countrie of Tyrone, and to preuaile the Garrisons there of some Corne to keepe their horses in the Winter, a 1648 Ld. Herbert Life (1888) 47 No man hath more dexterously prevailed himself thereof. 1681 Dryden Abs. & Achit. 1. 461 Prevail yourself of what occasion gives.

5. intr. To be or become the stronger, more wide-spread, or more frequent usage or feature; to predominate. (A later weakening of sense 2.) 1628 Hobbes Thucyd. (1822) 3 These cities.. began .. to be called Hellenes: and yet could not that name of a long time after prevail upon them all. 1690 Locke Hum. Und. hi. vi. §39 If any one will.. to such.. complex Ideas, give Names that shall prevail, they will then be new Species to them. 1712 Addison Hymn ‘ The spacious firmament' ii, Soon as the Evening Shades prevail, The Moon takes up the wondrous Tale. 1718 Free-thinker No. 35 If 6 The Gilded Signs prevailed over those of any other Colour. 1879 Harlan Eyesight ii. 16 Light eyes prevail among northern nations and dark eyes among the races who live in the glare of a tropical sun.

b. Hence, To be in general use or practice; to be commonly accepted or adopted; to exist, obtain, occur, or be present constantly or widely; to be prevalent or current. 1776 Gibbon Decl. & F. vii. (1869) I. 145 A silent consternation prevailed on the assembly. 1790 Paley Horae Paul. i. 2 Reports and traditions which prevailed in that age. 1840 W. Irving in Life & Lett. (1866) III. 155 Now a snowstorm is prevailing. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 228 Their way of thinking is far better than any other which now prevails in the world.

pre'vailable, a. Obs. rare. [f. prec. + -able. Cf. OF. prevalable (a 1500 in Godef.).] a. Able to prevail; efficacious, b. Capable of being beneficially used, available, c. That may be prevailed upon or influenced. f

1624 Gee Foot out of Snare 68 The Diuell hath no greater cunning, nor preuaileable art. a 1638 Mede Wks. (1672) 3 So prevailable with Almighty God is the power of Consent in Prayer. 1668 M. Casaubon Credulity (1670) 111 Who maintained, that Christ his miracles, without further consideration, were not prevailable to that end, to make faith or evidence of his Deity. 1679 Marg. Mason Tickler Tickl. 3 Upon the account of their Religion, or of their Sex, very prevailable upon to speak what often is not true.

prevailance,

obs. form of prevalence.

pre'vailer. Now rare. [f.

prevail v. + -er1.] One who prevails; one who is successful or gains the mastery. 1618 Hist. P. Warbeck in Select.fr. Harl. Misc. (1793) 71 That so .. they might.. be .. the better welcomed and entertained with the prevailer. 1670 in Somers Tracts I. 14 For want of Discipline, the Prevailers applied themselves to plunder the Baggage. 1721-2 Wodrow Hist. Suff. Ch. Scotl. (1828) I. 1. ii. 200 He was mighty in prayer and a singular prevailer. 1800 A. Swanston Serm. & Lect. I. 437 It signifies a princely prevailer with God.

pre'vailing, vbl. sb. [f. as prec.

-f -ing1.] The action of the verb prevail; the having or gaining of the mastery or predominance; prevalence. 1607-12 Bacon Ess., Nat. in Men (Arb.) 358 A smal proceeder thoughe by often prevaylinges. 1710 Steele Tatler No. 195 |f 2 To hinder the creeping in and prevailing of Quacks and Pretenders. 1872 Morley Voltaire (1886) 4 The prevailing of the gates of hell.

pre'vailing, ppl. a.

[f. as prec. + -ing2.] That prevails, in various senses. 1. That is or proves to be superior in any contest; victorious; ruling; effective, influential. a 1586 Sidney Ps. xliii. ii, Why walk I in woes, While prevayling foes Haue of joyes bereft me? 1667 Milton P.L. iv. 973 Farr heavier load thy self expect to feel From my prevailing arme. 1706 Estcourt Fair Examp. 11. i. 20 Effects of Age, not to be remov’d by Physick, tho’ never so prevailing. 1848 R. I. Wilberforce Doctr. Incarnation ix. (1852) 206 Pleading the merits of His death as the prevailing Intercessor for His brethren.

2. Predominant in extent or amount; most widely occurring or accepted; generally current: = PREVALENT a. 3. in Academy 21 Oct. (1876) 408/2 The prevailing report is that the Lord Gray is pardoned. 1711 Shaftesb. Charac. (1737) II. 11. 11. i. 123 Led by false Religion or prevailing Custom. 1815 Elphinstone Acc. Caubul (1842) 1685

prevalent

442 I. 171 The prevailing wind,.. in the region south-west of Hemalleh, is from the south-east. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. ii. I. 230 The prevailing discontent was compounded of many feelings. 1867 H. Macmillan Bible Teach, vii. (1870) 148 The colours., of leaves are wonderfully diversified, though green is the prevailing hue.

vice of Covetousness has .. got the prevalency over the rest. 1710 Prideaux Orig. Tithes v. 235 The corruptions of the Church of Rome through the prevalency of the Papal Power brought some such [prescriptions] afterwards in.

prevailingly, adv. [f. prec. + prevailing manner or degree. 1. With prevailing effect; successfully. Now rare or Obs.

1 b.

-ly2.]

In a

effectively,

a 1638 Mede Wks. (1672) 366 We by him do that here on earth in a meaner way, which he.. doth for us in heaven powerfully and prevailingly, a 1683 Oldham Poet. Wks. 15 Sure were the means, we chose, And wrought prevailingly.

2. In a preponderating degree; predominantly; chiefly, mainly. 1797 W. Taylor in Monthly Rev. XXII. 248 The literature .. and the manners .. were prevailingly those of protestant Germany. 1845 H. Rogers Ess. (i860) I. 97 The one is the prevailingly philosophical temperament.. the other, the prevailingly poetical. 1878 O. W. Holmes Motley 201 Of the seven United Provinces, two .. were prevailingly Arminian.

So pre'vailingness, rare, the quality or faculty of prevailing. 1880 G. Meredith Tragic Com. viii, His pride in his prevailingness thrilled her.

f pre'vailment. Obs. rare. [f. prevail v. 4-ment.] The action or fact of prevailing, influencing, or gaining ascendancy. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. 1. i. 35 Messengers Of strong preuailment in vnhardned youth. 1599 R. Linche Anc. Fict. Iij, That.. famoused preuailement which Iupiter so victoriously carried ouer his father. 1633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Peter ii. 10 If we be sensible of the flesh,.. repent of her prevailments;.. we shall then sing to his glory.

prevalence ('prsvstans). Also 6-7 prevailance. [a. F. prevalence (15-16th c. in Godef.), ad. med.L. praevalentia (Digests) superior force, f. praevalere to prevail: see -ence.] 1. a. The fact or action of prevailing; the having or obtaining of predominance or mastery. Now rare. 1592 Kyd Sp. Trag. hi. xv, Awake, Reuenge, if loue.. Haue yet the power or preuailance in hell. 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts, N. T. 22 Those sins which we commit.. upon .. suddaine and forceable prevalence of a temptation. 1711 in 10th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 140 There was a strong probability for their prevalence, considering their advantage in the ground, their numbers.., and their resolution. 1748 Hartley Observ. Man 11. ii. 178 The Prevalence of their own Endeavours.. over this Opposition. 1833 Chalmers Const. Man( 1835) I. iv. 192 The final prevalence of the good over the evil. 1866 Swinburne Two Dreams 74 Words and sense Fail through the tune’s imperious prevalence.

f b. Presence or existence of greater power or strength. Obs. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. iv. v. 188 Many are right handed whose Livers are weakely constituted, and many use the left [hand], in whom that part is strongest; and we observe in Apes and other animals, whose Liver is in the right, no regular prevalence therein.

2. Effective force or power; influence, weight; efficacy; prevailingness. Now rare. 1631 T. Powell Tom All Trades (1876) 149 In Colledges, the letters of great persons .. have beene of great prevailance [in getting preferments]; But it is not so now in these dayes. 1642 Bp. Reynolds Israel's Petit. 6 There is a kinde of omnipotencie in prayer, as having an Interest and prevalence with Gods omnipotencie. 1718 Entertainer No. 15. 101 Great is the Prevalence of a fashionable Practice. 1802 Mrs. E. Parsons Myst. Visit IV. 262 Example has great prevalence, whether good or bad. 1879 G. Meredith Egoist xvii, A sensitive gentleman, anxious even to prognostic apprehension on behalf of his pride, his comfort and his prevalence.

3. The condition of being prevalent, or of general occurrence or existence; extensive or common practice or acceptance. (The ordinary current sense.) 1713 Steele Guardian No. 1 ]f 1 The notion I have of the prevalence of ambition this way. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 43 IP 3 This position.. perhaps, will never gain much prevalence by a close examination. 1792 Burke Corr. (1844) IV. 2 We were a little uneasy from the steady prevalence of winds in the westerly quarter. 1839 Ann. Rep. RegistrarGen. England 87 The prevalence of a disease .. is expressed by the deaths in a given time out of a given number of living. 1844 Ld. Brougham Brit. Const, v. (1862) 77 The prevalence of bribery is the most difficult subject with which we have to deal. 1857 T. W. Grimshaw et al. Man. Public Health Ireland xxvii. 298 From statistics [of small-pox].. it appears that its greatest prevalence is observed in May, the cases in that month being 13.7 per cent, of the total cases occurring in the year. 1961 M. Schorer Sinclair Lewis iv. viii. 471 He talked .. about the prevalence of American slang in British speech. 1975 Nature 20 Mar. 168/3 Any successful preventative measure against leprosy will be shown by a fall in the number of new cases or in the incidence rate: the total number of cases (or ‘prevalence’ rate) will change much more slowly, because of the inclusion of patients who are already crippled.

prevalency ('prevabnsi). Now rare. [ad. med.L. prsevalentia: see prec. and -ency.] The quality or fact of being prevalent. fl. Superiority, predominance: = PREVALENCE I. 1623 Cockeram, Preualencie, excellence. 1642 Chas. I Declar. 12 Aug., Wks. 1662 II. 152 Concurrence was desperate by reason of the Prevalency of the Bishops and of the Recusant Lords. 1691 Andros Tracts II. 241 Where the

f b. The quality of being of greater power or strength; superiority of power: = PREVALENCE 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. iv. v. 187 That there is also in men a naturall prepotency in the right [hand], we cannot with constancy affirme, if we make observation in children;.. this prevalency is either uncertainly placed in the laterallity, or custome determines its indifferency. Ibid. 189 According to the indifferency or original and native prepotency, there ariseth an equality in both, or prevalency in either side.

2. Prevailing or effective power or influence; prevailingness: = prevalence 2. 1656 J lanes Fuln. Christ 333 So the value ofhis sufferings was an argument of prevalency with his father. 1661 Feltham Resolves 11. vii. (ed. 8) 191 Those that are daily attendant upon great Persons,.. have a greater prevalency with them, than those . . that live as strangers to them. 1794 Paley Evid. 11. ix. (1817) 222 For the express purpose of showing to the emperor the effect and prevalency of the new institution. 1842 J. Sherman in H. Allon Mem. (1863) 296 Prayer has a wonderful prevalency with God.

3. The quality or condition of being prevalent, or of frequent or general occurrence or acceptance: = prevalence 3. 1651 C. Cartwright Cert. Relig. i. no Sometimes through.. prevalencie of error, the Church may be so obscured as to be scarcely visible. 1766 Cole in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. 11. IV. 485 Convinced of the great prevalency of Deism in that Kingdom. 1794 S. Williams Vermont 63 The prevalency and extent of the westerly winds. 1882-3 Schaffs Encycl. Relig. Knowl. II. 885/2 From Cicero down, stress has been justly laid on the prevalency among all nations of a belief in a superior being.

b. With a and pi. A prevalent feature. 1806 R. Cumberland Mem. (1807) II. 262 To.. purify my native language from certain false pedantic prevalencies which were much in fashion when I first became a writer.

prevalent

(’prevabnt), a. (sb.) (Also 7 prevailent.) [ad. L. praevalens, -ent-em very strong or powerful, pr. pple. of praevalere: see prevail v. (Not in Fr.)] That prevails; prevailing. 1. Having great power or force; effective, powerful; influential, cogent; efficacious, potent, absol. or const, with (a person). Now rare (and chiefly in connexions in which prevail is in use). 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 67 Neither these, nor those consolations.. ought not to seeme so preualent and effectuall, as the verie state it selfe of our citie. 1624 T. Taylor 2 Serm. 11. 23 Lifting up hands, and praiers, which are powerfull and prevalent against Amalek. 1642 Declar. Lords & Comm. 3 Aug. 15 Ill-affected persons, who are so prevalent with His Majestie. 1711 W. King tr. Naude's Ref. Politics iii. 106 Love is more prevalent in obtaining what you desire than fear. 1796 Burke Let. to C.J. Fox Wks. 1842 II. 389 He, and those who are much prevalent with him. 1805 Holcroft Bryan Perdue I. 265 Of all other instruction, that of example is the most prevalent. 1828 A. Jolly Sunday Serv. (1840) 76 Praying in faith.. we may humbly hope that our prayers shall be prevalent.

fb. Of medicines, etc.: Efficacious.

Obs.

1615 G. Sandys Trav. 126 A kind of Rue.. much in request.. esteeming it preualent against hurtfull spirits. 1632 tr. Bruel's Praxis Med. 7 Pils are more preualent then electuaries in this disease. 1676 Worlidge Cyder {1691) 194 Cider.. is also prevalent against the stone. 1712 tr. Pomet's Hist. Drugs I. 163 A most prevalent Thing against the Green-Sickness.

2. Having the superiority or ascendancy; predominant, victorious. Now rare. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World v. iii. §15 II. 511 But the yong Nephew .. regarded only the things present; the weakenesse of Rome; the prevalent fortunes of Carthage. 1640 Ld. Say in Laud's Wks. (1857) VI. 120 A theological scarecrow, wherewith the potent and prevalent party uses to fright and enforce those who are not of their opinions. 1761 Hume Hist. Eng. III. xlv. 12 note, The Puritans, though then prevalent, did not think proper to dispute this great constitutional point. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. i. I. 79 The gross injustice, insolence, and cruelty of the party which was prevalent at Dort.

3. Most extensively used or practised; generally or widely accepted; of frequent occurrence; extensively existing; in general use. 1658 Sir T. Browne Hydriot. Introd. (1736) 3 Which.. from that Time spread, and became the prevalent Practice. 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters I. 15 The false notion.. so universally, so absurdly prevalent. 1816 Singer Hist. Cards 144 The watermark most prevalent.. is found on the paper of books printed by Lucas Brandis de Schass. 1827 Roberts Voy. Centr. Amer. 32, I shall write the proper names., according to the most prevalent pronunciation. 1834 Mrs. Somerville Connex. Phys. Sc. xv. (1849) 139 The most prevalent winds in Europe are the N.E. and S.W. 1870 Anderson Missions Amer. Bd. IV. xxxv. 271 The cholera was prevalent in that year.

B. sb. (absol. use of adj.) That which is prevalent: see quots. Cf. prevalency 3 b. rare. 1867 Latham Black & White 119 The complaint [ague] is familiarly spoken of as the ‘Prevalent’... When the ‘Prevalent’ is very prevalent, families have to arrange not to have it all at the same time. 1872 Lytton Parisians iii. vi, A lively pattern, in which the prevalents were rose-colour and white.

PREVALENTLY prevalently ('prsvabntli), adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] In a prevalent manner or degree. 1. Prevailingly, overpoweringly, victoriously; powerfully, effectively. Now rare. 1636 Jackson Creed vm. xiv. § 1 They.. prevalently tempt them to cruelty and hatred towards this Holy One. 1737 Boyse The Olive xiii, By long succeeding Trials doom’d to get Strength from her Falls, and rise more prevalently Great! 1858 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. 11. vi. (1872) I. 82 They fought much and prevalently.

2. To a prevailing extent; in a great proportion of cases; very frequently, generally, usually. 1709 Chandler Effort agst. Bigotry 30 Censorious Persons (those that are habitually and prevalently so) do really want that Charity which is essential to Christianity. 1869 F. W. Newman Misc. 202 Long steppes,.. which .. like our sheep-downs, were prevalently round and smooth. 1879 Chr. G. Rossetti Seek & F. 281 Silence and peace are and ought to be more prevalently characteristic of ordinary Christians.

So 'prevalentness, the quality of being prevalent, prevalency. (Bailey, vol. II, 1727.) f preva'lescent, a. Obs. rare-'. [ad. L. prsevalescent-em, pr. pple. of prsevalescere to become very strong, inceptive of prsevalere to prevail: see -esce.] Becoming prevalent; growing to prevail. So t preva'lescence, growing ascendancy. *653 J. Hall Paradoxes 56 In the primitive times.. our reason was not deprav’d with long traditionall customes, nor tinctured by any prevalescent humour. Ibid. 118 Livia .. had that great prevalescence with him, that he by her means disposed the succession of the Empire upon a son of her womb by a former husband.

fpre'valid, a. Obs. rare~x. [ad. L. praevalid-us very strong, too strong: see pre- A. 6 and valid.] Excessively strong. 1657 Hawke Killing is M. 23 Prevalid bodies are secure from external hurts, yet are they burdned and laden with their own strength.

prevaly, obs. form of privily. t pre'varicable, a. Obs. rare~x. [f. L.prasvaricdrl to prevaricate + -able.] Capable of being ‘prevaricated’ or deviated from. 1644 Digby Nat. Soul 11. Pref. 353 It will follow euidently out of them, (if they be of necessity and not preuaricable) that some other Principle beyond bodies, is required to be the roote and first ground of motion in them.

f pre'varicant, a. Obs. prsevaricant-em, pres. pple. PREVARICATE.] Deviating course or method; irregular,

PREVARICATORY

443

rare-'. [ad. L. of praevaricari to from the proper improper.

1644 Bulwer Chiron. 103 To throw downe the Hand from the Head, with the Fingers formed into a gripe or scratching posture;.. or to throw it upwards with the Palme turned up, are actions prevaricant in Rhetorick, and condemned by Quintilian.

t pre'varicate, a. Obs. rare. Also prae-. [ad. L. prsevaricat-us, pa. pple. of praevaricari. see next.] Perverted; perverse. 1635 Brathwait Arcad. Pr. n. 58 In this case (see my prevaricate misery!) would I not either be led or driven by any. 1650 Charleton Paradoxes Prol. 7 The Divine .. met with a cure for the nicety of his Conscience, from a prevaricate Adversary.

prevaricate (pri'vEerikeit), v. Also 7 prae-. [f. L. praevaric-ari to walk crookedly, hence, to deviate from a straight course, hence from the path of duty; spec, of an advocate, to practise collusion; in eccl. L. to transgress, f. prse, pre- A. + varicare to spread the legs apart, straddle (f. various straddling, f. varus bent, knock-kneed + -icus, -ic): see -ate3.] 1. Intransitive senses. f 1. To go aside from the right course, method, or mode of action; to swerve from the proper course; to deviate, go astray, transgress. Obs. 1582 N.T. (Rhem.) Acts i. 25 Shew., whom thou hast chosen, to take the place of this ministerie and Apostleship, from the which Iudas hath prevaricated. 1610 B. Jonson Alch. 11. iii, If you., should now preuaricate, And, to your owne particular lusts, employ So great, and catholique a blisse. 1657-83 Evelyn Hist. Relig. (1850) II. 305 How widely they differ and prevaricate from the wholesome precepts and doctrine delivered. 1681 Wharton Soul World Wks. (1683) 651 Motion.. might easily prevaricate, and wander, unless it were Ruled by the Intellect.

2. To deviate from straightforwardness; to act or speak evasively; to quibble, shuffle, equivocate. a 1631 Donne in Select. (1840) 257 Follow not these men in their severity,.. nor in their facility to disguise and prevaricate in things that are. 1645 Pagitt Heresiogr. (1662) 309 Let therefore all men no longer prevaricate with their Conscience (in matters of some inconsiderable scruples). 1749 Fielding Tom Jones xvm. viii, Do not hesitate nor prevaricate; but answer faithfully and truly to every question I ask. 1841 James Brigand xxxii, Perhaps we may put it in such a way as to prevent his prevaricating. 1865 J. H. Ingraham Pillar of Fire (1872) 392 It is impossible.. for me either to conceal or to prevaricate.

f 3. Law. a. To betray the cause of a client by collusion with an opponent, b. To undertake a

matter falsely and deceitfully in order to defeat the object professed to be promoted. Obs. 1646 in Somers Tracts I. 33 Nor is it an unusual thing for a Lawyer to be of Council with one Party, and to prevaricate, and be of Confederacy under-hand with the adverse Party. 1656 Blount Glossogr. s.v. Calumniate, He that undertakes ones sute, and either will not urge reasons in the behalf of his Clyent, or answer the Objections of his adversary, when he is able, is said to Prevaricate, i. to play the false Proctor. 1672 Cowell's Interpr., Prevaricate, is when a man falsly and deceitfully seems to undertake a thing, ea intentione that he may destroy it. a 1716 South Serm. (1744) XI. 182 For should a brother prevaricate and prove false, nature itself would seem to. .upbraid his unhuman perfidiousness.

|4. In etymological sense: To walk or go crookedly; in quot., to plough crookedly. Obs. 1801 Ranken Hist. France I. 424 They were careful not to prevaricate, or make crooked serpentine ridges; but to make straight furrows and ridges.

II. Transitive senses. f5. To deviate from, transgress (a ‘law’, etc.). 1596 Spenser State Irel. Wks. (Globe) 610/1 The lawes.. are sithence either disanulled, or quite prevaricated through chaunge and alterations of times. 1604 T. Wright Passions vi. 297 When the Soule did not prevaricate the Lawe of God, or passe the limittes of Reason.

f6. To turn (anything) from the straight course, application, or meaning; to pervert. Obs. 1647 Ward Simp. Cobler 2 He will therefore bestirre him to prevaricate Evangelicall Truths, and Ordinances. 1660 Jer. Taylor Duct. Dubit. 1. ii. rule viii, He may not prevaricate this duty of a judge. 1682 Dryden Relig. Laid Pref., Wks. (Globe) 189. 1705 Sequel xiv, O! Holy Times —when purity our Youth, And Pfriests] prevaricate the Sacred Truth, Desert the Ch[urc]h for meaner ends unknown.

pre'varicating, ppl. a. [f. prec. 4- -ing2.] 1. That prevaricates; swerving from the proper course or statement; quibbling.

from

straightforward

1641 Brathwait Merc. Brit. B j b, Pious bashfulnesse is unusuall to prevaricating transgressors. 1713 Addison Ct. Tariff 12 The Court found him such a False, Shuffling, Prevaricating Rascal. 1833 J. H. Newman Arians iv. iii. (1876) 308 Creeds, which were.. intolerable only because the badges of a prevaricating party.

2. Deflecting light so as to show objects crookedly, rare. 1870 Lowell Study Wind. 237 Flowers.. made of French cambric spangled with dewdrops of prevaricating glass.

prevarication (privaeri'keifsn). Also7pras-. [ = F. prevarication (12th c. in Littre), ad. L. praevarication-em, n. of action f. praevaricari to PREVARICATE. 1601 Holland Pliny xvm. xix. 1. 579 The ploughman, unlesse he bend and stoupe forward .. must.. leave much undone as it ought to be; a fault which in Latine we call Prevarication: and this tearme appropriate unto Husbandrie, is borrowed from thence by Lawyers.]

fl. Divergence from the right course, method, or mode of action, a. Deviation from rectitude; violation of moral law; transgression, trespass. Obs. 1382 Wyclif 1 Tim. ii. 14 Forsoth the womman was disceyued in feith, in preuaricacioun [gloss or brekyng of the lawe]. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. (1892) 45 He was right couenable by cause of the curyng, the whiche by manere was semblable to the preuaricacion, by lyk and contrarye. 1528 Roy Rede me (Arb.) 119 Of all oure detestacions And sinfull prevaricacions Thou alone arte the defender. 1665 Wither Lord's Prayer 122 It was thereby subject to many infirmities, and inclinable to all manner of Prevarications. 1701 tr. Le Clerc's Prim. Fathers (1702) 337 That all Men do not die through the Death and Prevarication of Adam.

fb. Departure from a rule, principle, or normal state; perversion or violation of a law, etc.; deviation from truth or correctness, error; breach of rule, irregularity. Obs. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 258 So is her body a necessary being, a first and not a second intention of Nature, her proper and absolute worke not her error or preuarication. 1633 Prynne Histrio-Mastix 1. vi. xii. 533 b, On Holi-dayes .. men every where runne to the Ale-house, to Playes, to Enterludes, and dances, to the very derision of Gods Name, and the prevarication of the day. 1671 Howe Vanity Man Wks. 1862 I. 430 It is equally a prevarication from true manhood to be moved with everything and with nothing. 1674 Owen Holy Spirit Wks. 1852 III. 146 It is no small prevarication in some Christians to give countenance to so putid a fiction.

fc. lit. course.

Divergence from a straight line or

[1601: see etymology above.] 1672 Newton in Rigaud Corr. Sci. Men (1841) II. 343 How much those errors.. are increased or diminished, is to be estimated by the prevarication of the rays.

f2. Deviation from duty; violation of trust; corrupt action, esp. in a court of law. Obs. 1541 Paynel Catiline vii. 11 b, Catiline (the whiche a fewe dayes before was by preuarication and falsehod quite of petye theft). 1567 Gude Godlie B. (S.T.S.) 180 Sen our Hely, in his office, Is lyke in Preuaricatioun, He sail ressaif sic lyke Justice, Mak he nocht reformatioun. 1662 J. Davies tr. Olearius’ Voy. Ambass. 115 The Inhabitants of Pleskou .. charg’d Puskin with prevarication in his Employment, and perfidiousness towards his Prince. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl., Prevarication is also used for a secret abuse committed in the exercise of a public office, or of a commission given by a private person. [Hence in Webster 1828, etc.] fb. Law. See prevaricate v. 3. Obs. 1552 Huloet, Preuarication .. is a collusion done in lawe, .. wherby the one partye suffereth the other to obtayne in

suite, to the entent to hurte or endomage some other. 1628 Le Grys tr. Barclay's Argenis 256 If it shall appeare, that they haue forfeited their Faith, or wronged their Client by preuarication. 1710 J. Harris Lex. Techn. II, Prevarication, in the Civil Law, is where an Informer colludes with the Defendant, and so makes only a feigned Prosecution.

3. Avoidance of plain dealing or straightforward statement of the truth; evasion, quibbling, shuffling, equivocation, double¬ dealing, deception. 01655 Vines Lord's Supp. (1677) 413, I..shall clearly without any fraud or prevarication declare my opinion. 1673 Marvell Reh. Transp. II. 388 When Doctor Heylin’s Divinity shall go for orthodox, or his Praevarications pass for History, you may then.. be reputed a Classical Author. 1797 Burke Regie. Peace iii. Wks. VIII. 304 Fraud and prevarication are servile vices, a 1862 Buckle Civiliz. (1871) III. v. 337 Hume., was a man.. utterly incapable of falsehood, or of prevarication of any kind. 1862 Burton Bk. Hunter (1863) 132 Mr. Justice Best said he had a great mind to commit the witness for prevarication.

pre'varicative, a. rare~x. [f. L. praevaricari to prevaricate: see -ive.] Characterized by or tending to prevarication. 1657 Hawke Killing is M. 38 The Impostors penalty .. for his prevaricative and invective pamphlet.

prevaricator (pri'vaenkeite(r)). Also 6-7 -tour, 7-9 prae-. [a. L. praevaricator, agent-n. f. praevaricari to prevaricate: see -or.] One who prevaricates. 11. One who goes astray, diverges, or deviates from the right course; a transgressor. Obs. 1542 Becon Christmas Banquet i. Civb, The fyrst sinner, ye fyrst preuaricatour begat synners bonde to death. 1582 N.T. (Rhem.) Gal. ii. 18 For if I build the same things againe which I have destroied, I make myself a prevaricatour [Wyclif, Tindale trespassour, 1611 transgressour]. 1697 C. Leslie Snake in Grass (ed. 2) 74 Which neither Fox, nor any of his Followers have done; and therefore are accus’d by them as Prevaricators from their own Principles. 1755 Smollett Quix. 11. 11. xi, Thou prevaricator of all the squirely ordinances of chivalry!

f b. One who betrays a cause or violates a trust; a renegade; a traitor. Obs. C1555 Harpsfield Divorce Hen. VIII (Camden) 177 The King.. licensed Queen Katherine to choose counsellors where she would.. whereof some played very honest parts and stood stiffly and fast to her cause, some played the prevaricators, and fled from her to the King’s side, a 1637 B. Jonson Underwoods, Epist. to Master Colby, Where., loud Boasters, and perjur’d, with the infinite more Prevaricators swarm.

f2. One who diverts something proper use; a perverter. Obs.

from

its

1694 D’Urfey Quix. 1. iv. i. 40 A plague on thee, thou confounded Prevaricator of Language. 1907 G. G. Coulton in Contemp. Rev. June 797 Knowing that such prevaricators of tithes were destined to find their part in hell with Cain.

3. One who acts or speaks so as to evade the strict truth; a quibbler, shuffler, equivocator. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. 21 Who have forced Art (the usual imitator of Nature) to turn praevaricator in humanity. 1656 Hobbes Six Lessons Wks. 1845 VII. 334 There was never seen worse reasoning than in that philosophical essay; which .. proceeded from a prevaricator. 1741 Warburton Div. Legat. II. 11. App. 46 What is to be done with this Prevaricator? 1760-72 H. Brooke Foolof Qual. (1792) II. 29 The judge cried out, Clerk, hand me up the examination of this prevaricator. 1893 Columbus (Ohio) Dispatch 6 Sept., The prevaricators, who ever they were, said dogs could not be obtained.

4. At Cambridge University: An orator who made a jocose or satirical speech at Commencement; called also varier. (In quot. 1885 applied to the corresponding terras filius at Oxford.) Obs. exc. Hist. (Cf. Cicero De Partit. Orat. c. 36, §126 Praevaricator significat eum qui in contrariis causis quasi varie esse positus videatur.) 1614 J. Chamberlain in Crt. Times Jas. /(1848) I. 304 The Bishop of Ely sent the moderator, the answerer, the varier or prevaricator, and one of the repliers, that were all of his house, twenty angels a-piece. 1636 Laud in Peacock Stat. Cambridge (1841) App. A. p. xxv, St. Mary’s Church [Cambridge] at every Great Commencement is made a theatre and the praevaricator’s stage, wherein he acts and sets forth his profane and scurrilous jests. 1706 Phillips, Prevaricator.., also a Master of Arts in the University of Cambridge, chosen .. to make an ingenious Satyrical Speech reflecting on the Misdemeanours of the principal Members. 1851 Coll. Life t. Jas. I 84 The Praevaricator’s gibes were launched forth at all present. 1885 Hazlitt in Antiquary Oct. 154/1 Randolph the poet appears to have been the prevaricator for 1632. f5. Law. (See prevaricate v. 3.) Obs. 1638 Chillingw. Relig. Prot. i. Pref. §21 Do we know the Jesuits no better than so? What, are they turned Prevaricators against their own Faction? Are they likely Men to betray and expose their own Agents and Instruments? 1696 B. Kennett Romas Antiq. 11. ill. xviii. 136 The Civilians define a Prevaricator to be one that betrays his Cause to the Adversary, and turns on the Criminal’s side whom he ought to prosecute. 1793 Murphy Tacitus (1805) III. 355 All persons concerned either in rocuring or conducting for hire a collusive action, were to e treated as public prevaricators.

pre'varicatory, a. rare. [f. as -ORY2.] Characterized prevaricating; evasive.

prevaricate v. +

by

prevarication;

c 1656 Bramhall Replic. iii. 138 His fellows being examined.. either refused to answer, or gave such

PREVARICATRICE ambiguous and prevaricatory answers, that some ingenuous Catholicks began to suspect that they fostered some treachery. 1812 W. Taylor in Monthly Mag. XXXIV. 415 Exhibiting the disgrace of prevaricatory witnesses.

fpre'varica.trice. Obs. rare-', [ad. late L. prsevaricatric-em (Augustine) a female transgressor, fem. agent-n.: see prevaricator; perhaps through F. prevaricatrice (12th c. in Hatz.-Darm.).] A female ‘prevaricator’ or transgressor. CI450 Mirour Saluacioun 1198 Oure ladie..wold be purified to be of the lawe Executrice Y' sho ne shuld noght be demed of the lawe preuaricatrice.

fpre'vary, v. Obs. rare-', [prob. a. OF. prevarier (12th c. in Flatz.-Darm.), ad. L. prsevaricarr. see prevaricate v.] trans. To pervert: = prevaricate v. 6. 1541 R. Copland Guydon’s Quest. Chirurg. Bjb, He ought to knowe the accydentes that chaunce to come in dyseases for often tymes it preuaryeth the same selfe cure of the dyseases as Gaylen declareth [orig. totam curam praeuaricant et peruertunt].

prevaseil, prevate, prevay, preve,

PREVENT

444

obs. Sc. f. privy seal.

Crime committed, may be punished, to preveen the Errour of others.

fb. To act before or more quickly than (a person or thing); hence, to forestall, supplant; also absol. to intervene. Obs. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xlvii. 70, I salbe als weill luvit agane, Thair may no jangler me prevene. 1600 Jas. VI in Lett. Jas. & Eliz. (Camden) 132 In this office of kyndnes touardis me, ye haue farre praueined all other kings my confederatis. 1650 Earl Monm. tr. Senault's Man bee. Guilty 73 When the Pagans were surprized with any danger, and that instinct did in them prevene reasoning, they implor’d the succour of the true God. 1708 J. Philips Cyder 1. 43 If thy indulgent Care Had not preven’d, among unbody’d Shades I now had wander’d.

fc. Theol. = prevent v. 4, 4 b. Used esp. in reference to prevenient grace: see prevenient 2. I§88 A. King tr. Canisius' Catech. 220 The beginning of justification in men of perfect aige mon be tain of the grace of God praevening tham through Iesus Christ. 1600 Hamilton Facile Traictise in Cath. Tractates (S.T.S.) 223 Saue our king, o lord, preuine him in the blissings of your sueitnes. [Cf. Ps. xxi. 3.] 1633 W. Struther True Happines 47 All these works of the Soul neither breed in us, neither begin at us, but he preveeneth us in them all. 1662 A. Petrie Ch. Hist. 1. iii. §2. 28 Our good things are both God’s and ours, because he preveeneth us by inspiring that we do will.

td. Sc. Law. Of a court or judge: To take from (another) the preferable right of jurisdiction, by exercising the first judicial act. Obs.

obs. f. privity. obs. f. privy.

var. prive v. Obs.; obs. f. privy, proof,

prove.

f'preveance. Obs. rare-', [a. obs. F. preveance providence, provision (1617 in Godef.):—late L. type *prxvidentia, in sense of providentia: see previde.] Provision: in quot., the Provisions of Oxford, drawn up 1258.

1678 Sir G. Mackenzie Crim. Laws Scot. 11. ii. §5 (1699) 182 Where many Judges are competent, they may preveen one another, and prevention is defyned to be anticipatio sive praeoccupatio usus jurisdictionis.

f2. To take in advance, prepossess. Obs. rare~x.

a. To preoccupy,

1513 Douglas JEneis 1. xi. 55 Bot he [Cupid].. Can [ = gan] her dolf spreit for to prevene and steir, Had bene disvsit fra luif that mony 3eir.

fb. Of death, etc.: To overtake prematurely.

CI325 Chron. Eng. (Ritson) 1003 Bituene the barouns ant the kyng, Wes gret stryvyng For the preveance of Oxneford, That sire Simound de Mountfort Meintenede.

1567 Gude & Godlie B. (S.T.S.) 165 Thocht pest, or sword wald vs preuene, Befoir our hour, to slay vs clene. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. 11. 158 Bot this capitane is preueined in Camelodune wf deith in few dayes.

pre-Vedic:

fc. To anticipate (a time) by earlier action; to provide beforehand for (a coming event). Obs.

prevei,

see pre- B. i a.

obs. f. privy.

prevelage, -lege, prevely,

obs. ff. privilege.

obs. f. privily.

prevenance ('preivinans).

[a. F. prevenance (prevnas) (also in Eng. use), f. prevenir to anticipate, prepossess: see prevene and -ance.] Courteous anticipation of the desires or needs of others; an obliging manner; complaisance. 1823 Scott Quentin D. Introd., A very conversable pleasing man, with an air of prevenance and ready civility of communication. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair Hi, The same good-humour, prevenances, merriment [etc.]. 1876 Mrs. Hopkins Rose Turq. II. xxvii. 112 She did everything he asked carefully and well, but the sweet prevenance was gone.

t'prevenancy. Obs. rare—', -ancy.] = prec.

[f. as prec.: see

1768 Sterne Sent. Journ. (1775) I. 52 La Fleur’s prevenancy (for there was a passport in his very looks) soon set every servant in the kitchen at ease with him.

1570 Satir. Poems Reform, xii. 150 Best wer, I think, mycht we preuene 3one day. 01578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 397 The Scottis prevenit the tyme and past fourtht at midnight to the fieldis. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. ix. 261 He oft vset to preueine materis of waicht with a sad counsell and graue,.. preueining the tyme to cum, with Judgement incredible.

3. In lit. sense of the Latin: To come or go before; to precede, rare. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. x. 455 Preueineng al the rest, [he] landis in Scotland the first of Maii. 1869 Holland Kathrina 11. 107 Till our poor race has passed the tortuous years That lie prevening the millennium.

Hence pre'vening vbl. sb., anticipation; ppl. a., prevenient. 1633 W. Struther True Happines 28 In Spiritual things we must ascend from gifts to grace, and in grace.. from a preveening to an exciting grace. 1662 A. Petrie Ch. Hist. 1. iii. §2. 28 By preveening grace and good will following, that which is the gift of God, becomes our work. 1678 Sir G. Mackenzie Crim. Laws Scot. 1. xxi. §2 (1699) 111 If it could have been proved that the wrong was done immediatly without any preveening provocation.

prevenant ('prsvinant), a. and sb. rare. Also as

pre'venience. rare. [f. as next: see -ence.]

French prevenant. [F., orig. pres. pple. of prevenir to predispose, prepossess: see

a. = prevenance, b. The fact or condition of being prevenient.

prevene.]

A. adj. 1. In F. form prevenant (prevnfi). Courteously anticipating the needs of others; obliging. 1770 Mme. D'Arblay Early Diary (1889) I. 86 There is something in his manner prevenant. |2. = prevenient 2. Obs. rare~A. 1790 Bystander 386 He made me comprehend.. a wide difference between .. grace prevenant and grace co-operant.

B. sb. antecedent

Something

that

precedes;

an

1876 W. G. Ward Ess. Philos. Theism (1884) I. 318 On reflection, we think it will be satisfactory if we use the word ‘prevenant’ to denote what he calls ‘cause’.

prevene (pri'viin), v. Chiefly Sc. Now rare or Obs. Also 6 preuine, -veynne, praevene, prauein(e, 7 preveen(e, -w(e)ine. [ad. L. praevenne to come before, precede, anticipate, hinder, excel, f. prae, pre- A. + venire to come. So F. prevenir (1539 in Hatz.-Darm.).] fl. trans. To take action before or in anticipation of (a person or thing), a. To anticipate, take precautions against (a danger, evil, etc.); hence, to prevent, frustrate, evade. Obs. 1456 Sir G. Haye Law Arms (S.T.S.) 270 Na man .. suld byde his dede, seand it cum till him; bot he suld prevene it, and he mycht. And sen a man seis his fa cum to geve him mortall woundis..he wald.. prevene the strakis. 1533 Bellenden Livy 111. xvi. (S.T.S.) II. 13 Be my calamyte 3e may eschew or ellis prevene siclike displeseris in tymes cummyng. 1578 Reg. Privy Council Scot. III. 12 Gif thair treasonabill interprysis be not.. spedilie prevenit. 1650 Earl Monm. tr. Senault's Man bee. Guilty 329 His justice doth never through punishments prevene our sins, a 1657 Balfour Ann. Scotl. (1824-5) II. 54 Mischieffe .. wiche the Lordes of priuey counsaili wyssly preweined. 1678 Sir G. Mackenzie Crim. Laws Scot. 11. xxix. §2 (1699) 276 That the

1859 Mrs. Stowe Minister's Wooing xxv, Striving by a thousand gentle preveniences, to spare her from fatigue and care. 1864 Webster, Prevenience, the act of anticipating, or going before; anticipation. 1872 O. Shipley Gloss. Eccl. Terms 417 They [Semi-Pelagians] held freewill and predestination from foreknowledge, denying the prevenience of grace.

prevenient (pri'virnisnt), a. [ad. L. prxvenientem, pres. pple. of preevemre: see prevene.] 1. Coming before, preceding, previous, antecedent. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Prevenient, coming or going before, preventing. 1800 Lamb Let. to Manning 3 Nov., Wks. (1865) 54 Which.. stupidly stood alone, nothing prevenient or antevenient. 1834 Sir H. Taylor Artevelde v. Lay Elena x, The darker, soberer, sadder green Prevenient to decay. 1859 C. Barker Assoc. Princ. iii. 64 The various predisposing or prevenient agencies existing in Europe. 1895 Salmon Chr. Doctr. Immort. v. ii. 518 It could not take effect until two prevenient events had occurred.

b. Hence, anticipatory, expectant. Const, of. 1814 Cary Dante (Chandos) 286 She, of the time prevenient, on the spray, That overhangs the couch, with wakeful gaze, Expects the sun. 1881 J. Simon in Nature XXIV. 374/1 Unless they be regulated and inspected under a special law in much the same prevenient spirit as if they were prostitutes under the Contagious Diseases Act. 1889 Macm. Mag. Aug. 300/2 Prevenient of all disgraceful sickness or waste in the unsullied limbs.

2. Antecedent to human action, prevenient grace, in Theol., the grace of God which precedes repentance and conversion, predisposing the heart to seek God, previously to any desire or motion on the part of the recipient. See prevene v. i c, prevent v. 4. 01607 J. Raynolds Proph. Haggai ix. (1649) 100 Gods grace must be both prevenient to go before, and subsequent to follow after us in all things. 1667 Milton P.L. xi. 3 From the Mercie-seat above Prevenient Grace descending had remov’d The stonie from thir hearts, and made new flesh. i

K

1747 Mallet Amyntor Theodora ill. 127 Love celestial whose prevenient aid Forbids approaching ill. 1809-10 Coleridge Friend (1818) III. 85 The articles of prevenient and auxiliary grace. 1849 F- !• ^VILBERFORCE Doctr. Bapt. (1850) 59 Since this action of prevenient grace does not supersede human responsibility, it can only persuade it cannot coerce. 1904 J.R. Illingworth Chr. Charac. ix. 167 This desire.. must come from God, by what is technically called His prevenient or antecedent grace. Ibid. 168 There is nothing in this term ‘prevenient grace’ to favour the Calvinistic doctrine of irresistible and indefectible grace.

Hence pre'veniently previously.

adv.,

antecedently,

X633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Peter ii. 3 This is a course that shall make men either preveniently thankful, or inexcusably desperate. 1880 Mrs. Whitney Odd or Even? xxv, Neatly, and perhaps, preveniently, discharged her conscience. 1974 Times Lit. Suppl. 29 Nov. 1343/1 Are they those misconceptions of the nature and role of poetry which this most preveniently resourceful essay in metaphysics wouH correct? 1977 G. W. H. Lampe God as Spirit iii. 74 God’s Spirit works preveniently to bring a person to conversion. 1977 Theology LXXX. 192 Whenever and wherever there is response to the divine love, there that love is preveniently at work.

tpreve'nire, erron. for prtemunire. c 1460 Wisdom 859 in Macro Plays 63 A ‘preuenire facias’ than haue as tyght, And pou xall hurle hym, so pat he xall haue I-now.

fpre'vent, ppl. a. Obs. [ad. L. prxvent-us, pa. pple. of prsevenire to prevene.] Prevented, in various senses: chiefly as pple.; see the verb. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. I. 248 And tilyng, whenne hit tyme is hit to do, Is not to rathe yf dayis thryis fyue Hit be preuent. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) IV. 397 The leeches seide the deformite of the childe to be causede in that the dewe tyme of childenge was prevente [L. debita tempora prsevenisset], c 1450 tr. De lmitatione II. viii. 49 But if pou be preuent and norisshid wip his grace. 1482 Monk of Evesham (Arb.) 46 Ye remembre how a certen.. cytson of this place was hastly preuent of dethe and sodenly dyed. 1521 Bradshaw’s St. Werburge, 2nd Balade to Auctour 23 With deth preuent he myght nothyng replique.

prevent (pri'vEnt), v. [f. L. prxvent-, ppl. stem of praevenlre: see prevene, and cf. prec.] 1. f 1. trans. To act before, in anticipation of, or in preparation for (a future event, or a point of time, esp. the time fixed for the act); to act as if the event or time had already come. Obs. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) VI. 37 The peple prevente that feste by the abstinence of a monethe [L. jejunio prsevenitur], 1467-8 Rolls of Parlt. V. 623/1 Better it were to prevente the tyme, and occupie the seid Adversary at home, than to suffre hym to entre this Londe. 1535 Coverdale Ps. cxix. 148 Myne eyes preuente y« night watches, y1 I might be occupied in thy wordes. 1601 Shaks. Jul. C. v. i. 105 But I do finde it Cowardly, and vile, For feare of what might fall, so to preuent The time of life, a 1626 Bacon New Atl. (1650) 4 He had prevented the Houre, because we might have the whole day before us, for our Businesse. 1633 G. Herbert Temple, Self-condemnation, Thus we prevent the last great day, And judge our selves. 1694 Congreve Double-Dealer IV. xv, Who does not prevent the hour of Love out-stays the time. 1752 Hume Ess. & Treat. (1777) I. 150 Caelia,.. preventing the appointed hour,.. chides my tardy steps. 1813 Scott Rokeby ii. iv. Bertram.. from the towers, preventing day, With Wilfrid took his early way.

b. To meet beforehand or anticipate (an objection, question, command, desire, want, etc.), arch. 0*533 Frith Another Bk. agst. Rastell Wks. (1829) 217 To these two points I answer, preventing their objection, that they should not despise it, because of my youth. 1553 T. Wilson Rhet. 100 Anticipacion is when we preuent those wordes that another would saie, and disproue theim as vntrue, or at least wise answere vnto them. 1588 Kyd Househ. Phil. Wks. (1901) 240 So that I preuented his desire, and in some sort to satisfie him, said I was neuer till nowe in this Countrey. 1633 in Verney Mem. (1892) I. 124 My hopes are that your religious care hath prevented these admonitions. 1667 Dryden Maiden Queen 11. i, Your goodness still prevents my wishes. 1700 in Col. Rec. Pennsylv. I. 597, I am glad wee have prevented their Commands in doing it before they came. 1788 Disinterested Love I. 5 Thus he prevented all my wants. 1830 Wordsw. Russian Fugitive 1. v, She led the Lady to a seat.. Prevented each desire. 1850 Smedley F. Fairlegh xliv, It will be the study of my life to prevent your every wish-.. ‘Prevent’ means to forestall in that sense.

fc. intr. or absol. To come, appear, or act before the time or in anticipation. Obs. 1542 St. Papers Hen. VIII, IX. 190 ThEmperour.. fearing the comming of the Turques power this next yere, entendeth to prevente, and also to goo Hym self befor into Italie. 1609 Bible (Douay) 1 Macc. x. 4 Let us prevent to make peace with him, before he make with Alexander against us. 1626 Bacon Sylva §403 Strawberries watered now and then.. with water wherein hath been steeped Sheeps-dung.. will prevent and come early.

2. trans. To act before or more quickly than (another person or agent); to anticipate in action. Now rare and arch. 1523 Skelton Garl. Laurel 428 So I am preuentid of my brethern tweyne In rendrynge to you thankkis meritory. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 106 Our lorde knowynge all thoughtes & wordes, preuented his discyples, & made answere hym selfe. 1556 Robinson tr. More's Utop. Epist. P. Giles (Arb.) 25, I shoulde preuent him, and take frome him the flower and grace of the noueltie. 1627 Hakewill Apol. (1630) 6th Advert., I finde my selfe for the maine matter prevented by Stephanus Pannonius in that booke of his. 1675 Hobbes Odyssey xv. 146 Whil what to answer he was taking care, Helen prevented him. 1715-16 Pope Let. to E. Blount 20 Mar., I know you have prevented me in this thought, as you always will in any thing that’s good. 1758

PREVENTABLE Blackstone Comm. I. Introd. 32 Perhaps . . I could now .. suggest a few hints in favour of university learning: — but in these all who hear me, I know, have already prevented me. 1776 Gibbon Deal. & F. vi. I. 154 The fortunate soil assisted, and even prevented, the hand of cultivation. 1808 Helen St. Victor Ruins of Rigonda I. 6 Foventi wished.. to ask the father’s consent to address his daughter, when he was prevented by the baron’s asking his advice in point of providing a husband.

b. Canon Law. ‘To transact or undertake any affair before an inferior, by right of position’ (Cassell’s Encycl. Diet.); = prevene v. i d. Cf. PREVENTION 2 a. 3. To come, arrive, or appear before, to precede; to outrun, outstrip. Now rare and arch. 1523 St. Papers Hen. VIII, VI. 193 The Frence men., discendyd with incredible diligence, preventing thestimation off all the Italians. 1538 Cromwell in Merriman Life Lett. (1902) II. 138,1 have.. sent it vnto hym after the departure of the said Muriell, to thentent he myght prevente thambassadours poste and you have leasure to consulte and advise vpon the same. 1557 N.T. (Genev.) 1 Thess. iv. 15 We which lyue..shal not preuent them [Wyclif schulen not come before hem; Tindale shall not come yerre they] which slepe. 01586 Sidney Arcadia 1. (1622) 33 The sunne.. could never prevent him with earlinesse. 01648 Ld. Herbert Life{ 1886) 175, I went from Lyons to Geneva, where I found also my fame had prevented my coming. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. 1. i. §15 To prove our Old Style before the New (which prevents our Computation by ten dayes..). 01766 Mrs. F. Sheridan Sidney Bidulph V. 6, I am an early riser, yet my lord Vprevented me the next morning, for I found him in the parlour when I came down stairs.

fb. fig. To outdo, surpass, excel. Obs. 1540 Morysine Vives' Introd. Wysd. Iivb, Be not onely euen with them that honour the, but.. preuente them whan thou mavste. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. Matt. ii. 26 Preuenting the Iewes, which were thought to be next vnto God. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 52 Had Vulcan and his Cyclopes beene working there, there noise had beene prevented. 1660 tr. Amyraldus' Treat, cone. Relig. 11. viii. 270 To prevent and go beyond all the world in respect.

4. Theol.y etc. To go before with spiritual guidance and help: said of God, or of his grace anticipating human action or need. arch. 1531 Tindale Exp. 1 John (1537) 34 In all that we do or thynke well, he preuenteth vs with his grace. 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer, Collect 17th Sund. Trinity, That thy grace maye alwayes preuente and folowe us. Ibid., Communion ad fin., Preuent us, O lorde, in all our doinges, with thy most gracious fauour. 1597 J- T. Serm. Paules Cr. 65 The benignitie of God did alwaies prevent me, from many dangers freed me. 1676 Hale Contempt. 1. 45 The Spirit of Truth and Wisdom, that doth really and truly but secretly prevent and direct them, a 1711 Ken Div. Love Wks. (1838) 303 O let thy grace. . ever prevent, accompany, and follow me. 1841 Trench Parables, Lost Sheep (i860) 371 It is in fact only the same truth .. that grace must prevent as well as follow us. 1869 Goulburn Purs. Holiness ii. 12 God in it prevents us (in the old sense of the word ‘prevents’), anticipates us with His Grace.

b. Said of the action of God’s grace, held to be given in order to predispose to repentance, faith, and good works. See prevenient 2. arch. 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer, Collect Easter Day, As by thy speciall grace, preuentyng us, thou doest putte in our myndes good desyres. 1562 Articles of Relig. x, We haue no power to do good workes.. without the grace of God by Christe preuenty ng vs, that we may haue a good wyll, & workvng with vs, when we haue that good wyll. 1563 Homilies 11. Rogation Week in. (1859) 485 If any will we have to rise, it is he that preventeth our will, and disposeth us thereto. 1577 St. Aug. Manual (Longman) 79 Who is so hard harted that he will not be softened by the love of God preventyng man with so harty good will, that he vouchsafed to become man for mans sake? 1670 Devout Commun. (1688) 135 If thy grace prevented us before repentance, that we might return, shall it not much more prevent repenting sinners, that we may not perish? 1842 Manning Serm. (1848) II. ii. 19 Baptismal regeneration is the very highest and most perfect form of the doctrine of God’s free and sovereign grace, preventing all motions, and excluding all merit on our part.

fc. To come in front of, to meet in front; to meet with welcome or succour; to meet with hostility or opposition, to confront. Obs. 1535 Coverdale Ps. xvii[i]. 18 They preuented me [R.V. came upon me] in the tyme of my trouble, but ye Lorde was my defence. 1560 Bible (Genev.) Job iii. 12 Why did the knees preuent me? and why did I sucke the breastes? 1611 -Amos ix. 10 All the sinners of my people shall die by the sword, which say: The euill shall not ouertake nor preuent vs.

II. f5. To forestall, balk, or baffle by previous or precautionary measures. Obs. or merged in 7. 1560 Bible (Genev.) Wisd. iv. 7 Thogh the righteous be preuented with death, yet shal he be in rest. 1568 Hist. Jacob & Esau v. iv. in Hazl. Dodsley II. 250 Thy brother Jacob came to me by subtlety, And brought me venison, and so prevented thee. 1600 J. Pory tr. Leo's Africa III. 128 The King was preuented by vntimely and sudden death before he could bring his purpose to effect. 1697 Potter Antiq. Greece 11. xiv. (1715) 315 Unlucky Omens were .. Especially if the Beast prevented the Knife, and dy’d suddenly. 1737 Whiston Josephus, Antiq. 11. x. §2 Moses prevented the enemies, and.. led his army before those enemies were apprized.

6. To cut off beforehand, debar, preclude (a person or other agent) from, deprive of a purpose, expectation, etc. Now rare or merged in 7. 1549 Latimer 1st Serm. bef. Edw. VI (Arb.) 34 How dyd wycked Iesabell preuente kynge Hachabs herte from god and al godlines, and finally vnto destruction. 1586 Marlowe 1st Pt. Tamburl. v. ii. 335 As the gods, to end the

PREVENTATIVE

445 Trojans’ toil Prevented Turnus of Lavinia. 1624 Heywood Gunaik. vi. 273 The Consull was prevented of his purpose. 1673 Dryden Assignation Ep. Ded., I have declar’d thus much before-hand, to prevent You from Suspicion, that I intend to Interest either your Judgment or your Kindness. 1755 B. Martin Mag. Arts & Sc. xv. 1. 101, I should scarce regret Death so much on any worldly Account as preventing me of so desirable a Sight. 1813 L. Hunt in Examiner 15 Feb. 97/2 A wall prevents me from this sight. 1882 W. E. Forster Let. 23 Apr. in 19th Cent. Oct. (1888) 615 To prevent men from the fulfilment of their contracts, or in any way, by boycotting or otherwise, to intimidate them from the full enjoyment of their rights.

7. To stop, keep, or hinder (a person or other agent) from doing something. Often with const, omitted. (The usual word for this sense.) 1663 Wood Life 7 July (O.H.S.) I. 480 If not prevented by raine [they] would have rode.. before the corps [ = corpse] up the street. 1665 Manley Grotius’ Low C. Warres 604 The Fortifications.. were very weak, and the enemy prevented them in perfecting their design. 1674 Ashmole Diary (1774) 343 This night Mr. T- was in danger of being robbed, but most strangely prevented. 1711 Swift Conduct of Allies Wks. 1765 IX. 104 So great a number of troops.. as should be able to . . prevent the enemy from erecting their magazines. 1758 Blackstone Comm. I. 24 The intention is evidently this; by preventing private teachers within the walls of the city, to collect all the common lawyers into the one public university, which was newly instituted in the suburbs. 1814 Cary Dante, Paradise xxxi. 22 Through the universe .. celestial light Glides freely, and no obstacle prevents. 1839 Keightley Hist. Eng. II. 33 Henry took due precautions to prevent the bull from getting into his dominions. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 352 There is nothing to prevent us from considering, .the subject of law.

b. Const, obj. and gerund. prevent me going appears to be short for prevent me from going, perh. influenced by prevent my going (8 b). 1689 Col. Rec. Pennsylv. I. 253 Any Expedient.. for preventing ffurther heats arriseing vpon such occasions. 1718 J. Fox Wanderer 147 A free Confession.. easily prevents a little Error growing to a great Evil. 1765 Geo. Ill Let. to Gen. Conway in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. in. IV. 379 The only method.. by which the French can be prevented settling on the coast of Newfoundland. 1768 Sterne Sent. Journ. (1778) I. 134 (Amiens) She had been prevented telling me her story. 1807 Southey Let. to N. Lightfoot 24 Apr., Circumstances have prevented me going to Portugal. 1835 Whewell in Todhunter Acc. Writ. (1876) II. 216 Sedgwick is prevented joining you by a misfortune in his family. 1867 Morley Burke 92 To prevent this becoming a serious affair. 1874 Dasent Half a Life II. 275, I know of no accident that ought to prevent you being in the first class. 8. To provide beforehand against the

occurrence of (something); to render (an act or event) impracticable or impossible by anticipatory action; to preclude, stop, hinder. (A chief current sense.) In the earlier quots. the notion of anticipating or acting previously is generally prominent; in modern use that of frustrating. 1548 Elyot, Prsecidere causam belli, to preuent and take awaie cleane the occasion of warre. 1624 Laud Diary 13 Dec., He prevented his punishment by death. 1669 Sturmy Mariner's Mag., Penalties & Forfeit, nijb, If all concerned had .. knowledge of what they should know, they might prevent this loss and damage. 1736 Butler Anal. 11. v. Wks. 1874 I. 209 Persons may do a great deal themselves towards preventing the bad consequences of their follies. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) I. 489 To place the legal estate in trustees, on purpose to prevent dower. 1836 W. Irving Astoria III. 213 Should any thing occur., to prevent his return. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola xxviii, He .. had produced the very impression he had sought to prevent. 1872 Ruskin Eagle's N. §61 We cannot prevent the religious education of our children more utterly than by beginning it in lies,

b. Const, gerund (or vbl. sb.); rarely clause. 1704 N. N. tr. Boccalini's Advts.fr. Parnass. II. 174 All the Monarchies in the World.. consult in a General Diet how to prevent being Oppress’d by’em. 1769 Goldsm. Hist. Rome (1786) I. Pref. 6 11 was found no easy matter to prevent crowding the facts. 1841 Lane Arab. Nts. I. ii. 112 Thou has prevented my sleeping from the commencement of darkness until morning. 1847 Marryat Childr. N. Forest xxi, I shall not prevent your going. 1878 Browning La Saisiaz 135 What, forsooth, prevents That. . I fulfill of her intents One she had the most at heart?

f9. To keep (something) from befalling oneself; to escape, evade, or avoid by timely action. Obs. 1591 Sylvester Du Bartas 1. vi. 245 Th’hast not onely lent Prudence to Man, the Perils to prevent, Wherewith these foes threaten his feeble life. 1598 W. Phillip Linschoten 168/1 The cloud came with a most horrible storme, and fell vppon them before they coulde preuent it. 1632 Lithgow Trav. x. 439 To conclude this Epitome of France, three things I wish the way-faring man to preuent there. 1705 Hickeringill Priest-cr. 11. Wks. 1716 III. 87 Fox .. had the Wit to keep his own Fingers out of the Fire, and prevent the Honour of dying a Martyr. 1710 Shaftesb. Charac. (1737) I. hi. i. 290 The surest method to prevent good sense, is to set up something in the room of it.

|10. To frustrate, defeat, bring to nought, render void or nugatory (an expectation, plan, etc.). Obs. 1555 Lydgate's Chron. Troy Address to Rdr., To preuent the malice of suche, as shal happlye accompte my trauayle herein rather rashe presumpeyon. 1616 Sir C. Mountagc in Buccleuch MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) I. 248 The putting off of the arraignments spent much money and prevented most men’s expectations. 1622 Bacon Hen. VII 4 Which if it had beene true, had preuented the Title of the Lady Elizabeth. 01652 Brome Queenes Exchange IV. 1. Wks. 1873 III. 523 All our art, And the Kings policy will be prevented.

fll. intr. or absol. To use preventive measures. Usually with extension, that., not, but that. Obs. 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 303 Doth it not stand her in hand to preuent that the number of catholiks do not increase? 1601 Shaks. Jut. C. 11. i. 28 So Caesar may; Then least he may, preuent. 1656 Earl Monm. tr. Boccalini’s Advts.fr. Parnass. 1. xiv. (1674) 17 It was impossible to prevent, but that a pair of shooes .. should in process of time become torn. 1723 Present St. Russia II. 122 The Design .. was, to prevent that no body might be sent to meet me.

III. f 12. causative. To hasten, bring about or put before the time or prematurely; to anticipate. «S48 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. Matt. xxvi. 116 As preuentyng the honour of his burial. 1553 Brende Q. Curtius vm. 54 Whyche counte it the most gloryous thyng to preuente their awne deathe. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia 230 Such as are of this nature, prevent the Worlds Doome, and their own, not staying for the general Conflagration, but beginning it. a 1683 Oldham Sunday Th. in Sickness Wks. (1686) 59 Fear is like to prevent and do the work of my Distemper.

T13. To take possession beforehand; fig. to employ person. Obs.

of or before

occupy another

1577-87 Holinshed Chron. I. 73/1 Preuenting euerie conuenient place where the barbarous people might lie in wait to doo mischiefe. Ibid. 148/1 Thus like a worthie prince and politike gouernor, he preuented each way to resist the force of his enimies, and to safegard his subiects.

fb. To mind).

preoccupy,

prejudice

(a

person’s

1551 Robinson tr. More’s Utop. (1895) 97 Whose myndes be all reddye preuented with cleane contrarye persuasyons. 1654 tr. Martini's Conq. China 56 Rather.. [not to] accuse the least default in his Sovereign’s judgement, though prevented, by very unjust impressions. 1704 Hearne Duct. Hist. (1714) I. 143 Without labouring to prevent the Minds of People by a studious Excuse. 1718 J. Chamberlayne Relig. Philos. (1730) Ded., Endeavouring to prevent your Lordship in Favour of my Author.

Hence pre'vented ppl. a. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 11. xvii. §4 In this same anticipated and prevented knowledge, no man knoweth how he came to the knowledge which he hath obtained.

preventable (pri’vent3b(3)l), a. [f. prevent v. + -able; cf. acceptable, attributable, creditable. See also preventible.] That may be prevented, capable of prevention. 1640 Bp. Reynolds Passions xl, The Ignorance of the End is far more preventable.. than of the Meanes. 1828 in Webster. 1859 Kingsley Misc. (i860) II. 315 Lord Shaftesbury told you just now that there were 100,000 preventable deaths in England every year. 1871 Napheys Prev. & Cure Dis. 34 All preventable diseases. 1879 Lubbock Addr. Pol. & Educ. viii. 147 This immense loss .. due to preventable causes.

Hence preventa'bility. i860 in Worcester citing Ec. Rev. 1883 Nature 19 Apr. 574/2 Knowledge of the Causation or Preventability of some important Disease. 1894 W. Walker Hist. Congregat. Ch. U.S. 357 His theories regarding the nature and preventability of sin.

preventative (pri'ventstiv), a. and sb.

Also 8 erron. -itive. [f. prevent v. + -ative. See also preventive, the preferable formation ] A. adj. = preventive a. 2, 2 b, 2 c. 1654-66 Earl Orrery Parthen. (1676) 581 All preventative thoughts of hostility were silenced. 1722 De Foe Plague 137 To send a preventative Medicine to the Father of the Child. 1822 A. Ranken Hist. France IX. v. 104 This was merely a preventative measure, i860 Warter Sea¬ board II. 207 No preventative man but knew the name of Coaly! 1884 Chr. World 10 July 513/3 Its action has been rather preventative than corrective. 1936 W. H. S. Smith Let. 18 July in Young Man's Country (1977) ii. 16 My principal occupation was trying ‘Bad Livelihood’ cases. These are preventative cases for securing the good behaviour of criminals by taking a bond. 1939 Ann. Reg. 1938 93 Two new types of prison sentences were proposed. One was called ‘corrective training’... The other was called ‘preventative detention’, and was to be for not less than two and not more than four years for persons over 30, but up to ten years on certain types of offenders with long criminal records. 1968 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 5 Feb. 10/8 A Democratic administration had gotten the United States deeply involved in Vietnam. . by failing to apply ‘preventative diplomacy’. 1973 Black Panther 21 July 8/3 The People’s Free Health Clinic.. provides medical treatment and preventative care on a clinical level. 1976 Oxf. Mission Q. Paper July/Sept. 15 Many of the people are illiterate and it takes a lot of patient talking and convincing before they can see the benefits of preventative medicine. B. sb. a. = PREVENTIVE sb. 1775 S. J. Pratt Liberal Opin. cxv. (1783) IV. 75 Without meeting any new preventative in my way, I at length took by the hand my friend Mr. Green. 1776 Adam Smith W.N. iv. v. (1869) II. 116 The most effectual preventative of a famine. 1809 Syd. Smith Serm. I. 413 The most effectual preventative against the perils of idle opulence. 1812 Wellington in Gurw. Desp. (1838) IX. 462, I shall.. not trouble Government.. with suggestions of remedies or preventatives. 1829 Lytton Devereux 111. iv, The only preventative to rebellion is restraint. 1847 Lewes Hist. Philos. (1853) 233 A preventative against ill fortune.

b. Med.

=

preventive sb. b.

1774 Pennant Tour Scot, in 1772, 175 The practice of bleeding—as a preventitive against the pleurisy. 1793 Washington Writ. (1892) XII. 395 Wearing flannel next the skin is the best cure for, and preventative of the Rheumatism I ever tried. 1812 Southey Omniana II. 265 A preventative for canine madness. 1848 J. H. Newman Loss Gain 163 Dr. Baillie’s preventative of the flatulency

PREVENTER which tea produces. 1879 Mrs. A. E. James Ind. Househ. Managem. 24 Essence of Jamaica ginger, which is a very good preventative of sea-sickness. c. A contraceptive; = preventive sb. c. 1901 J. A. Godfrey Science of Sex 11. vi. 257 The checks employed by women are more diverse in mechanical detail. .. Opinions differ greatly as to both the reliability and the physiological harmlessness of these forms of preventative. Ibid. 256 So long as the sheath remains whole, it is an absolute preventative. 1918 R. B. Armitage Private Sex Advice to Women x. 130 The use of ‘contraceptives’ or ‘preventatives’ is considered justified in certain cases. 1934 Dylan Thomas Let. Oct. (1966) 143 Do you believe in preventatives?

preventer (pri'vent3(r)). [f.

PREVENTION

446

prevent v.

+

-er1.

See also preventor.] One who prevents. f 1. a. One who goes or acts before another, an anticipator. Obs. 1624 Bacon War w. Spain Wks. 1879 I. 540/2 The arch¬ duke was the assailant, and the preventer, and had the fruit of his diligence and celerity.

fb. The rhetorical figure of procatalepsis, by which an opponent’s arguments are anticipated. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie ill. xix. (Arb.) 239, I will also call him the figure of presupposall or the preuenter, for by reason we suppose before what may be said, or perchaunce would be said, by our aduersary, or any other, we do preuent them of their aduantage.

2. A person or thing that hinders, restrains, or keeps something from occurring or being done. 1587 Greene Penelopes Web Wks. (Grosart) V. 150 Consideration, the preuenter of had I wist, tied him .. to the performing of these forenamed premisses, a 1684 Leighton Comm. 1 Pet. Wks. (1868) 274 Prayer., that preventer of judgments. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Wind, The fierce bitter Blasts in the Spring destroying whole Fields; of which nothing is a preventer but Inclosures, a 1846 Car. Fry Script. Reader s Guide viii. (1863) 118 The preventers, till their cup of wrath be full, of the Saviour’s reign. 1884 Health Exhib. Catal. 46/1 The latest improvements of Water-waste Preventers. 1920 Chambers's Jrnl. Mar. 208/1 A single set of hydrofoils under the bow, known as a preventer, helps to lift the boat when getting up speed, while checking any tendency to nose-dive.

3. Naut. a. Orig. preventer-rope, as in quot. 1625; later, applied to any rope used as an additional security to aid other ropes in supporting spars, etc., during a strong gale, or to prevent the mischief caused by their breaking; and at length extended to supplementary parts generally: see quot. 1867. a 1625 Nomenclator Navalis s.v. Roape (Harl. MS. 2301) A preuenter-roape (which is a little rope seased crosse ouer the Ties close at the Ramhead that if one parte of the Ties should breake the other should not run through the Ram¬ head to endanger the Yard). So 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram. vi. 28; 1678-1706 in Phillips. 1711 W. Sutherland Shipbuild. Assist. 162 Preventers, Ropes that have Wale Knots at each End, chiefly used in Sea-fights. For when Rigging is in part shot, such Ropes are apply’d to prevent the damaged Ropes being quite broke off. 1840 R. H. Dana Bef. Mast xxxiii, We .. ran out the boom and lashed it fast, and sent down the lower halyards as a preventer. 1859 F. A. Griffiths Artill. Man. (1862) 115 Two luff tackles, one preventer rope. 1867 Brande & Cox Diet. Sc., etc., Preventer, on Shipboard [is] a term applied to any rope, chain, bolt, &c., which is placed .. as a deputy or duplicate for another similar instrument. 1868 Morn. Star 6 Jan., The main yard was supported from the lowermost head by stay tackles; from the topmost head there was a strengthening tackle, and from the lowermost head to the yard there were preventers.

b. attrib. and Comb, (a) with specification of the rope, as preventer-backstay, -brace, -gasket, -guy, sheet, -shroud, -stay, -stopper, (b) denoting various other secondary or additional parts serving to strengthen or take the place of the main ones, as preventer-bolt, -plate, -post, -stem-post: see quots. 1832 Marryat N. Forster xxvi, The boatswain proposed a ‘preventer backstay. 1880 Daily Tel. 7 Sept., The wind is playing a tune on the preventer backstay as if it were a fiddlestring. 1912 W. I. Downie Reminisc. Blackwall Midshipman ii. 22, I expect preventer backstays were practically a permanent part of her equipment during the trip. 1939 H. Hughes Through Mighty Seas x. 264 For the first time I saw preventer back-stays being rigged from the main top-gallant mast. 1815 Burney Falconer's Diet. Marine, * Preventer-Bolts, are bolts driven in the lower end of the preventer-plates, to assist the strain of the chain-bolts. 1776 Falconer Diet. Marine, s.v. * Preventer-brace,.. Preventer-shrouds, and Preventer-stays. 1840 R. H. Dana Bef. Mast xxxiii, Preventer braces were reeved and hauled taut. 1867 G. E. Clark Seven Years of Sailor's Life xx. 203 We had the barque under a close-reefed main-topsail, and with preventer braces on the yard, flew on the waves. 1926 T. M. Hemy Deep Sea Days ii. 64 It was ‘all hands wear ship’; then up aloft and change the preventer braces from one side to another. 1888 Churchward Blackbirding 138 We then closely furled the sails, putting ‘preventer gaskets round them all. 1907 M. Roberts Flying Cloud xxxii. 304 Budd went aloft on the cro’ jack-yard and passed a couple of preventer gaskets. 1888 Clark Russell Death Ship I. 41 *Preventer guys were clapped on the swinging-booms. 1923 Man. Seamanship (Admiralty) II. xi. 188 In the recent America Cup Races, both craft tried taking a preventer guy out to the weather crosstrees if the wind was light enough. 1815 Burney Falconer's Diet. Marine, * Preventer -plate, a broad plate of iron, fixed below the toe-link of the chains to support them against the efforts of the masts and shrouds, having a chain-bolt driven through its upper end, and a preventer-bolt through the lower. 1874 Thearle Naval Archit. 60 The lower bar, which is fitted to give support to the bolt in the lower end of the upper bar, is known as a preventer plate. 1841 R. H. Dana Seaman's Man. 77 Lash

the upper part of the ‘preventer post to the upper part of the ship’s stern-post. 1867 G. E. Clark Seven Years of Sailor's Life xix. 191 The mainsail was furled, and ‘preventer sheets put on the fore boom. 1748 Anson's Voy. 1. v. 56 The other ships .. set up a sufficient number of ‘preventer shrouds to each mast, to secure them in the most effectual manner. 1776 ‘Preventer-stay [see preventer-brace]. 1794 Rigging Seamanship I. 108 This sail.. is extended on the maintopmast preventer-stay. 1830 N. S. Wheaton Jrnl. 515 To construct one.. with a ‘preventer stern-post, would have required the labour of a fort-night. 1730 Capt. W. Wriglesworth MS. Log-bk. of the ‘Lyell' 24 Mar., Wee.. put a ‘preventer Stoper on the Stranded Shroud and set it up again.

pre'ventingly, adv. rare. [f. prec. + -ly2.) In

4. In full blow-out preventer. A heavy valve or assembly (‘stack’) of valves usu. fitted at the top of an oil well during drilling and closed in the event of a blow-out.

prevention (pri'venjan). [ad. late L. prsevention-em, n. of action f. prsevenire: see prevene. So. F. prevention (14th c. in Godef.).] The action of the verbs prevene and prevent in various senses. f 1. The coming, occurrence, or action of one person or thing before another, or before the due time; previous occurrence, anticipation; in Theol. the action of prevenient grace. Obs.

1916 A. B. Thompson Oil-Field Devel. Gf Petroleum Mining vii. 367 An apparatus which is largely employed with rotaries is what is called a ‘Blow-out Preventer’. 1934 Proc. World Petroleum Congr. 1933 I. 370/2 The main feature is a heavy rubber sleeve packer held in a container which is free to revolve in ball bearings inside the body of the preventer. 1962 Economist 15 Sept. 1046/2 The blow-out preventers and the drill bit itself can be lowered. 1972 L. M. Harris Introd. Deepwater Floating Drilling Operations x. 98 All preventers should have a pressure rating in excess of the maximum that could be expected on the wellhead. 1976 Offshore Engineer July 6/4 Shell has recovered, from 130m of water, the blow-out preventer (bop) stack which fell to the seabed while being lowered into position from the rig Chris Chenery. 1977 Daily Tel. 29 Apr. 2/1 They went to the gang boss and it was decided to rectify it when another driller noticed a small stream of mud running from the preventer’s outlet.

t pre'vential, a. Obs. rare-'. [irreg. f. PREVENT.) = PREVENTIONAL b, PREVENTIVE a. 2. 1657 Burton's Diary (1828) II. 56 A prevential provision is as fit in such cases as in physic.

preventible (pn'ventib(3)l), a. [f. L. prsevent-, ppl. stem oiprsevenire (see prevene) + -ible, on analogy of contemptible, permissible, susceptible, etc. The earlier Eng. formation is preventable.) That may be prevented, capable of prevention. 1850 Dickens Begging Letter Writer Wks. 1858 VIII. 179 Sacred from preventible diseases, distortions, and pains. 1871 Tyndall Fragm. Sc. (1879) II. xii. 290 This preventible destruction is going on to-day. 1885 Manch. Exam. 8 May 4/7 A large loss of life.. which was in a great degree preventible and ought to be prevented.

Hence preventi'bility. 1852 Q. Rev. (Fliigel), The preventibility of disease.

pre'venting, vbl. sb. [See -ing1.] The action of the verb prevent, fa. Anticipation. Obs. b. Hindrance, stopping, keeping from action. 1530 Palsgr. Baret Alv. P 705

258/1 Preventyng, prevention. 1573-80 Anticipation, preventing, anticipatio. 1586 in 10th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 440 For avoydinge and preventinge of any other.. unlawfull custome. 1636 Sanderson Serm. II. 56 For the avoiding and preventing both of sin and danger. 1818 Cobbett Pol. Reg. XXXIII. 222 As to the preventing of those colonies from becoming free.

pre'venting,/>/>/. a. [See-ing2.] That prevents, in various senses of the vb. fl. Going before, preceding, Obs.

anticipating.

1643 [Angier] Lane. Vail. Achor 3 This preventing Petition found this satisfying Answer. 1688 Dryden Brit. Rediviva 3 Preventing angels met it [the prayer] half the way, And sent us back to praise, who came to pray, a 1716 South Serm. (L.), A preventing judgement and goodness, .. able not only to answer but also to anticipate his requests.

b. Of divine grace: That goes before and leads or guides; spec, that predisposes to repentance and salvation; = prevenient 2. 1605 Sylvester Du Bartas 11. iii. 1. Vocation 1431 If thou but turn thy face, And take but from us thy preventing grace. 1699 Burnet 39 Art. x. (1700) 120 There is a preventing Grace, by which the Will is first moved and disposed to turn to God. a 1711 Ken Div. Love Wks. (1838) 243 Out of what motive didst thou suffer, O boundless Benignity, but out of thy own preventing love? 1850 E. H. Browne Expos. 39 Articles x. ii. (1856) 265 The grace of God acts in two ways. First it is preventing grace, giving a good will. Afterwards it is co-operating grace, working in and with us, when we have that good will. 1875 Manning Mission H. Ghost ii. 36 There is what is called preventing grace; that is, God going before us by His operations in every good thing we do.

fc. = prevenant a. i. Obs. rare~ 1751 Female Foundling II. 78 The polite Manners, the preventing Care, and the infinite Complaisance, the Court shewed me.

2. That provides against anything anticipated; that keeps from occurring; precluding, hindering.

precautional,

1677 Hale Contempl. 11. 194 It may be it is Preventing Physick against a greater mischief. 1697 Dryden JEneid x. 361 He charg’d the Souldiers with preventing Care, Their flags to follow, and their arms prepare, a 1716 South Serm. (1717) V. 16 Minds., seasoned with a strict and virtuous, an early and preventing Education.

b. = PREVENTIVE a. 2 C. 1800 Colquhoun Comm. Thames 177 Superior Officers [of the Customs]. 4 Inspectors, 16 Tide Surveyors, 3 Preventing Officers, 1 Tobacco Inspector [etc.]. I

K

a preventing manner; so as to anticipate, keep from occurring, etc.

prevent,

c 1557 Abp. Parker Ps. cxix. 361 The dawning day preuentingly I cried most earnest than Trust fast I did thy words for why my hope therby I wan. 1619 W. Sclater Exp. I Thess. (1630) 206 How necessary comfort and confirmation was for this people, Paul here preuentingly sheweth. 1678 Anth. Walker Lady Warwick 99 Before I could suggest the reasons, she preventingly replied, she would never give less than the third part.

1544 St. Papers Hen. VIII, X. 179 The prevention of the tyme of the French Quenes retourne. 1621 Brathwait Nat. Embassie (1877) 18 His gracious preuention that giueth to each work a happy period. 1626 Bacon Sylva §210 The greater the distance, the greater is the prevention: as we see in thunder which is far off, where the lightning precedeth the crack a good space. 1651 C. Cartwright Cert. Relig. 1. 213 Workes, which none can attaine unto without the prevention of Gods mercy. 1705 Stanhope Paraphr. III. 577 That those Preventions might furnish an opportunity for rendering both his Humility and his Faith exemplary and publick.

2. a. Canon Law. The privilege possessed or claimed by an ecclesiastical superior of taking precedence of or forestalling an inferior in the execution of an official act regularly pertaining to the latter. 1528 St. Papers Hen. VIII, I. 311 Hys..desier is, Your sayd Grace, by verteu off your Legantine prerogative and prevention, conferr to hys chapleyn, Mr. Wilson, the vicarege off Thackstedd. e Hornes swifte prikeden. c 1386 Chaucer Merch. T. 391 Thanne is., no thyng may me displese Saue o thyng priketh in my conscience. 1546 J. Heywood Prov. (1867) 77 It pricketh betymes that will be a good thorne. 1625 Bacon Ess., Revenge (Arb.) 502 It is but like the Thorn, or Bryar, which prick, and scratch, because they can doe no other. 1872 Tennyson Gareth & Lyn. 191 At times the spires and turrets half-way down Prick’d thro’ the mist. Mod. Give me something to prick with. The leaves are acute, but they do not prick.

b. In various pregnant uses and phrases. to Prick for, to try, choose, or decide for something by pricking (cf. sense 15); also fig. to prick for a soft plank (Naut.)\ see quot. 1867. \ to prick for witches, to prick suspected persons with a pin, to find out, by their sensibility or insensibility to the pain, whether they were witches; cf. id. to prick (in) the belt, garter, loop, to play at fast-andloose; cf. garter sb. 7, loop sb.’ 1. f to prick in (on, upon) a clout, to do needlework, to sew. See also phraseological derivatives below. 1584 Lyly Campaspe v. iv, The one pricking in cloutes haue nothing els to thinke on. 1594-Moth. Bomb. 1. iii, My daughter.. shall prick on a clout till her fingers ake. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 274 Women.. Hue an idle and sedentarie life, pricking for the most part vppon a clout. 1758 Goldsm. Mem. Protestant (1895) II. 229 Players at Slight of Hand; others who invite the ignorant to prick in the Belt. 1828 Times 23 Aug., [A grave-digger] so well acquainted with the ground, crowded as it was, that he could prick for room in little or no time. 1836 Disraeli Runnymede Lett. (1885) 176 To arrange a whitebait dinner at Blackwall, or prick for an excursion to Richmond or Beulah Spa. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Pricking for a soft plank, selecting a place on the deck for sleeping upon. 1895 J. Chamberlain Sp. Ho. Comm. 14 May, There were witchfinders in the Middle Ages who pricked for witches.

5. a. intr. To thrust at something as if to pierce it, to make a thrust or stab at. Also fig. c 1470 Henry Wallace vi. 473 Sum brak a pott, sum pyrlit [v.r. prikkit] at his E. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidanes Comm. 257 Who can doubt any longer, but that you pricke at relygion? 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. III. 11. i, Thus Marat.. is, as the Debate goes on, prickt at again by some dextrous Girondin. 1863 Mrs. Oliphant Chron. Carl., Salem Ch. xv. 255 All his own duties pricked at his heart with bitter reminders in that moment.

fb. Archery. To shoot at a ‘prick’ or target; hence fig. to aim at. Obs. 1545 Ascham Toxoph. (Arb.) 106 This prayse belongeth to stronge shootinge and drawinge of mightye bowes, not to prickinge, and nere shootinge. C1555 Harpsfield Divorce Hen. VIII (Camden) 94 His authors.. roved far from the mark they should prick at. 1622 Drayton Poly-olb. xxvi. 331 With Broad-arrow, or But, or Prick, or Rouing Shaft, At Markes full fortie score, they vs’d to Prick, and Roue.

6. a. intr. or absol. Of a hare: To make a track in running. 1410, etc. [see pricking vbl. sb. 2]. 1602 2nd Pt. Return fr. Parnass. 11. v. 937 By that I knewe that they had the hare, .. and by and by I might see him sore and resore, prick and reprick. 1632 Guillim Heraldry ill. xiv (ed. 2) 176 For when she [a hare]. . Beateth the plaine high-waie where you may yet perceiue her footing, it is said she .. Pricketh. a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Pricketh, the Footing of a Hare on the hard Highway, when it can be perceived. c

b. trans. To look for or find the ‘pricks’ of (a hare); to trace or track (a hare) by its footprints. Also absol. or intr. c 1386, etc. [see pricking vbl. sb. 2]. 01673 J. Caryl in Spurgeon Treas. Dav. Ps. xvii. 11 Hunters, who go poring upon the ground to prick the hare, or to find the print of the hare’s claw. 1678 Dryden Limberham iv. i, You have been pricking up and down here upon a cold scent. 1756 Connoisseur No. 105 |f 7 We were often delayed by trying if we could prick a hare. 1828 Craven Gloss, (ed. 2), Prick, to trace a hare by its footsteps. 1886 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk. s.v., To examine the mud in a gate-way or road to see if a hare has passed, is to ‘prick the hare’.

7. intr. To have a sensation of being pricked; to tingle. 1850 Tennyson In Mem. 1, When the blood creeps, and the nerves prick And tingle. 1868 Browning Ring £sf Bk. ill. 55 Her palsied limb ’gan prick and promise life At touch o’ the bedclothes merely.

8. intr. Of wine, beer, etc.: To become or begin to be sour; to be touched or tainted with acetous fermentation; to be just‘turned’: = F. se piquer. Cf. PRICKED ppl. a. 2. 1594 Plat Jewell-ho. 111. 66 If they [wines] pricke a little they haue a decoction of honie. 1651 Howell Venice 30 By reason of the over delicatnes therof it cannot brook the Sea any long time, but it will prick. 1703 Art & Myst. Vintners 67 Draw half your Wine into another Butt; then take your Lags of all sorts that do not prick, and so much Syrup as will not prick.

II. To urge with a sharp point or spur. 9. trans. To urge forward (a beast) with a goad (obs.)\ to spur (a horse) (arch.). c 1290 5. Eng. Leg. I. 61/249 An Asse .. is .. I-priked and i-scourget. 13 .. Sir Beues (A.) 229 i>o prikede is stede sire Gii. a 1485 Promp. Parv. 413/2 (MS.S.) Pnkkyn, or punchyn, as men dop beestis, pungo. 153° Palsgr. 666/1, I pricke an oxe, or any other beest with a gade. 1600 Holland Livy ix. xxvii. 334 The Romane horsemen pricked and gallopped their horses to flanke them. 1737 [SBerington] G. di Lucca's Mem. (1738) 7^ Short Goads to prick on their Dromedaries. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Prick, or Pinch, in the manege, is to give a horse a gentle touch of the spur, without clapping them hard to him. 1893 Baring-Gould Cheap-Jack Z. I. vii. 102 He pricked his horse on, but she held to the bridle and arrested it.

PRICK 10. fig. a. To drive or urge as with a spur; to impel, instigate, incite, stimulate, provoke. arch. e maister cam prikie and ride fast. 1340-70 Alisaunder 382 J?ei putt J?em in perril & prikeden aboute. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. 11. 164 Sopnesse.. prikede on his palfrey and passede hem alle. c 1400 Maundev. (1839) xxiii. 249 Als wel on hors bak, prikynge, as on fote rennynge. 1470-85 Malory Arthur xiv. v. 647 Anone the yoman came pryckynge after as fast as euer he myghte. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. i. 1 A gentle Knight was pricking on the plaine. 1667 Milton P.L. ii. 536 Before each Van Pric forth the Aerie Knights, and couch thir spears. 1808 Scott Marm. 1. xix, For here be some have pricked as far On Scottish ground as to Dunbar. 1884 J. Payne Tales fr. Arabic I. 283 Presently, I espied a horse¬ man pricking after me.

fb. intr. Also said of a horse; and in allit. phr. to prick and prance, of either rider or horse. Obs. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 41 Wherof this man was wonder glad, And goth to prike and prance aboute. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. iv. 878 So thewed that.. Anoon they [foals] may be stered forto prike. c 1440 Lydg. Hors, Shepe, & G. 344 The Goos may gagle, the hors may prike & praunce. c 1441 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 208 Now I lyste nother to pryke nor praunce; My pryde ys put to poverte. 1590 Nashe Pasquil's Apol. 1. Ej b, I trust they shall see me pricke it, and praunce it, like a Caualiero.

112. to prick fast upon, to approach closely (a time or age); to prick near, to approach closely in attainment or quality. Cf. prick sb. zb, 9. 1565 T. Stapleton Fortr. Faith 15 b, Euer sence the faith hath ben knowen and preached .., which pricketh nowe fast vpon a thousand yeares. ir er £>a hede syns fat er dedely; Pride, hatreden, and envy [etc.]. C1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 101 By stynkynge pryde holdyng ous self worfyer to God fan ofer trewe men. 1382- Mark vii. 22 Fro withynne, of the herte of men comen forth yuele thou3tis.. pride, folye. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 413/1 Pryde, superbia, fastus, elacio, ambicio. c 1530 Ld. Berners Arth. Lyt. Bryt. (1814) 96 Blessed be God! pryde alwayes ouerthroweth his maister. 1650 Jer. Taylor Holy Living 11. iv. iii. If 8 Spiritual pride is very dangerous, .. because it so frequently creeps upon the spirit of holy persons. 1667 Milton P.L. iv. 809 Vain hopes, vain aimes, inordinate desires Blown up with high conceits ingendring pride. 1783 Blair Lect. I. x. 197 Pride makes us esteem ourselves; Vanity makes us desire the esteem of others. It is just to say, as Dean Swift has done, that a man is too proud to be vain. 1837 Sir W. Hamilton Metaph. xlvi. (1870) II. 519 Pride, or the overweening sentiment of our own worth. 1872 Darwin Emotions xi. 264 A peacock or a turkey-cock strutting about with puffed-up feathers, is sometimes said to be an emblem of pride.

b. in plural, rare. c 1000 in Sax. Leechd. III. 428 Mid ofermettum afylled ne mid woruld-prydum, ne mid ny6um. 1609 Bible (Douay) 2 Esdras xv. 18 Because of their prides the citie shal be trubled. 1878 Ruskin Lett, to Faunthorpe (1895) I. 13 My selfishnesses, prides, insolences, failures.

c. with specification of the cause or subject of pride. (Often passing into 3 or 4.) [1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) I. 189 Pride., may be called a habit of dwelling upon the thought of any supposed excellences or advantages men believe themselves possessed of; as well power, birth, wealth, strength of body, or beauty of person as endowments of the mind.] 1797 Mrs. Radcliffe Italian i, His pride of birth was equal to either. 1827 Pollok Course T. ix. 723 Pride of rank And office, thawed into paternal love. 1879 Farrar St. Paul (1883) 133 The pride of system, the pride of nature, the rank pride of the self-styled theologian, the exclusive national Pharisaic pride in which he had been trained—forbade him to examine seriously whether he might not after all be in the wrong.

d. Personified, esp. as the first of the seven deadly sins. c 1420 Lydg. Assembly of Gods 621 Pryde was the furst pat next hym roode, God woote, On a roryng lyon. 1606 Dekker Sev. Sinnes 11. (Arb.) 22 Because Pride is the Queene of Sinnes, thou hast chosen her to be thy Concubine. 1870 Longf. Tales Wayside Inn 11. Bell of Atri, Pride goeth forth on horseback grand and gay, But cometh back on foot, and begs its way.

e. In various proverbs. 1382 Wyclif Prov. xvi. 18 Pride goth befor contricioun; an befor falling the spirit shal ben enhauncid. c 1425 MS. Digby 230 If. 223 b, Pees makith Plente Plente makith Pride Pride makith Plee Plee makith Pouert Pouert makith Pees. c 1440 Jacob's Well 70 Pride goth befom, & schame folwyth after. 1509 Barclay Shyp of Folys (1874) II* 159 F°r it hath be sene is sene, and euer shall That first or last foule pryde wyll haue a fall. 1646 J. Whitaker Uzziah 26 That pride will have a fall, is from common experience grown proverbiall. 1784 Johnson Let. 2 Aug. in Boswell, I am now reduced to think . .of the weather. Pride must have a fall.

2. The exhibition of this quality in attitude, bearing, conduct, or treatment arrogance; haughtiness.

PRIDE

463

of

others;

ri205 Lay. 19409 Bruttes hafden muchel mode & vnimete prute. 01300 Cursor M. 6224 He [pharaon] went wit mikel prid and bost. £-1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 6222 J>ey preied hym [Constantine] he wolde make defens, & abate pe pruyde of Maxens. 1483 Cath. Angl. 291/1 A Pryde, arrogancia. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. 1. i. 33 Since first he. .chasticed with Armes Our Enemies pride. 1601 - Twel. N. III. i. 163, I loue thee so, that maugre all thy pride, Nor wit, nor reason, can my passion hide. 1764 Goldsm. Trav. 327 Pride in their port, defiance in their eye, I see the lords of human kind pass by. 1859 Tennyson Geraint & Enid 195 Doubling all his master’s vice of pride.

3. a. A consciousness or feeling of what is befitting or due to oneself or one’s position, which prevents a person from doing what he considers to be beneath him or unworthy of him; esp. as a good quality, legitimate, ‘honest’, or ‘proper pride’, self-respect; also as a mistaken or misapplied feeling, ‘false pride’. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 3393 Vor pe brutons nolde uor prute after pe erl do, Vor he nas nojt king & peruore pe worse horn com to. 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 251 He, which before writing unto the King, refused in his letters for pride to call him his Lord. 1667 Milton P.L. 1. 527 But he his wonted pride Soon recollecting, with high words .. dispel’d their fears. 1736 Gray Statius I. 25 These conscious shame withheld, and pride of noble line. 1769 Junius Lett. ii. (1820) 13 He was trained.. to the truest and noblest sort of pride, that of never doing or suffering a mean action. 1802 Wordsw. Resolution & Indep. vii, I thought of Chatterton, the marvellous Boy, The sleepless Soul that perished in his pride. 1836 W. Irving Astoria II. 304 This ludicrous affair excited the mirth of the bolder spirits,. and roused the pride of the wavering. 1855 J. R. Leifchild Cornwall Mines 296 A man of considerable scientific attainments, who, I believe, has no false pride about him, and who will rejoice to find that his example may be influential to others. 1880 Dixon Windsor III. vm. 74 His pride of virtue was as lofty as his pride of birth.

b. Phr. pride and prejudice-, occas. prejudice and pride. Cf. prejudice sb. 3. 1610 J. Hall Sixt Decade of Epistles v. 42 Lay downe first, all pride and preiudice, and I cannot fear you. 1647 J. Taylor Liberty of Prophesying xii. 185 Epiphanius makes pride to be the onely cause of heresies .. Pride and Prejudice

cause them all, the one criminally, the other innocently. 1650-Holy Living iv. 323 There is in it [sc. anger] envy and sorrow, fear and scorn, pride and prejudice, [etc.]. 1758 Idler 13 May 41/2 The prejudices and pride of man. 1758 c. Lennox Henrietta II. 48 The triumph of virtue over pride and prejudice. 1769 H. Brooke Fool of Quality IV. 292 Reason, and the workings of nature had begun to get the better of pride, and prejudice, in the peer. 1782 F. Burney Cecilia V. x. x. 379 The whole of this unfortunate business .. has been the result of Pride and Prejudice. 1782 Cowper Hope in Poems I. 170 Now truth perform thine office, waft aside The curtain drawn by prejudice and pride. 1796 R. Bage Hermsprong I. xxxi. 204 But the tender interest they had in each other was torn asunder by pride and prejudice; and this pride and this prejudice, she feared, had been infused into the tender mind of Miss Campinet. 1813 Jane Austen (title) Pride and prejudice.

4. A feeling of elation, pleasure, or high satisfaction derived from some action or possession; esp. in to take a pride (in, fto do something, etc.). 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, 1. ii. 7 Men of all sorts take a pride to gird at mee. 1603-Meas.for M. 11. iv. 10 My Grauitie Wherein .. I take pride. 1666 Dryden Ann. Mirab. cxvi, To rescue one such friend he took more pride, Than to destroy whole thousands of such foes. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) V. 156 Her parental pride seems to overpower every other appetite. 1857 Ruskin Pol. Econ. Art i. 13 You will see the good housewife taking pride in her pretty table cloth, and her glittering shelves. 1867 Lady Herbert Cradle L. viii. 225 Achill Aga.. produced, with natural pride and pleasure, the watch and pistols given him by the Prince of Wales.

5. a. That of which any person or body of persons is proud; that which causes a feeling of pride in those to whom it belongs; hence, the flower, the best, of a class, country, etc. 1382 Wyclif Ezek. xxiv. 21 Y shal defoule my seyntuarie, th‘e pryde of 30ur empyre, and desyrable thing of 3our eyen. c 1425 Eng. Conq. Irel. 32 Her pe pryd of Waterford felle; her all hys myght went to noght. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, 1. ii. 112 O Noble English, that could entertaine With halfe their Forces, the full pride of France. 1611 Bible Job xli. 15 His [leviathan’s] scales are his pride. 01721 Prior Garland i, The pride of every grove I chose,. . To deck my charming Cloe’s hair. 1742 Gray Propertius II. i. 77 Love and the Fair were of his life the Pride. 1770 Goldsm. Des. Vill. 55 A bold peasantry, their country’s pride. 1813 Scott Rokeby ill. xv, See yon pale stripling! when a boy, A mother’s pride, a father’s joy!

b. In names of plants: pride of Barbadoes (see Barbados pride)-, pride-of-California, a perennial wild pea with pink or violet flowers, Lathyrus splendens, native to California; pride of China, pride of India, a tree, the azedarac; = margosa, neem; pride of Columbia, an American species of Phlox, P. speciosa; pride of London = London pride; pride of Ohio, the American cowslip, Dodecatheon Meadia. 1629 Parkinson Paradisus 321 Spotted sweet Williams or pride of London. 1683, 1688 [see London pride], 1756 P. Browne Jamaica 225 Barbadoes Pride... It grows wild in many parts of Liguanea, and makes a beautiful show when in bloom. 1785 G. Washington Diary 13 June (1925) II. 383 Next 3 rows of the Seed of the Pride of China. 1803 J. Davis Trav. U.S.A. 79 The mocking-bird .. was warbling, close to my window, from a tree called by some the Pride of India. 1834 J. J. Audubon Ornith. Biogr. II. 191 They., feed voraciously on .. the berries of the pride of India. 1835 J. H. Ingraham South-West II. 101 The ‘pride of China’, —the universal shade-tree in the south-west. 1842 Dunglison Med. Lex., Pride of China,.. p. of India, Melia azedarach. 1849 Lyell 2nd Visit U.S. (1850) II. 60 Before the house stood a row of Pride-of-India trees. 1856 Olmsted Slave States 416 A broad avenue, planted with Pride-of-China trees. 1893 Harper's Mag. Apr. 756/2 This causeway broadened into a sandy street under huge prideof-India trees, whose branches met overhead. 1895 ‘F. Franceschi’ Santa Barbara Exotic Flora 64 Lathyrus Splendens, appropriately called 'the pride of California ,.. has made its appearance in our gardens quite lately. 1949 Bull. Hist. & Philos. Soc. Ohio VII. 71 A tall conical envelope of straw.. protected the Pride of China, a tree brought from New Orleans. 1970 W. Smith Gold Mine xxvii. 63 The moonlight came in through the window, playing shadow pictures through the branches of the Pride of India tree onto the wall. 1976 Hortus Third (L. H. Bailey Hortorium) 638/2 Lathyrus ... splendens Kellogg. Pride-ofCalifornia ... somewhat shrubby.

II. 6. a. Magnificence, splendour; ostentation, display, poet, and rhet.

pomp,

C1205 Lay. 14292 He heo lette scruden mid vnimete prude. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 9898 J»e sixte day of Iul he deide and mid gret onour & prute At founte ebraud he was ibured. CI400 Laud Troy Bk. 4078 For Theman dyed in that stede And beryed he was with mochel pride, a 1450 Le Morte Arth. 572 They reseyved hym with grete pride, A Riche soper there was dight. c 1460 How Gd. Wif thought hir Doughter 95 in Hazl. E.P.P. I. 186 Ouere done pride makythe nakid syde. 1604 Shaks. Oth. in. iii. 354 Oh fare¬ well .. all Qualitie, Pride, Pompe, and Circumstance of glorious Warre. 1732 Pope Ess. Man II. 44 Trace Science then, with Modesty thy guide; First strip off all her equipage of Pride. 1876 Morris Sigurd iv. 369 Folk looked on his rich adornment, on King Atli’s pride they gazed.

fb. Love of display or ostentation. Obs. CI460 How Gd. Wif thought hir Doughter 97 in Hazl. E.P.P. 1. 186 Mekille schame ben wymmen worthi,.. That bryngyn her lordis in mischef for here mekille pride. 1593 Shaks. Lucr. 864 He.. leaues it [gold] to be maistred by his yong: Who in their pride do presently abuse it. 1680 Otway Orphan 1. ii. 157 Wealth beyond what Woman’s Pride could waste

c. pride of life, pride of the world, worldly pride or ostentation, vainglory, arch.

1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 1129 A1 pat in world men tel can, Es outher yhernyng of pe flesshe of man, Or yhernyng of eghe, p at may luke, Or pride of lyfe, als says pe buke. 1382 Wyclif i John ii. 16 Coueytise of flesch, and coueytise of i3en, and pride of lijf [Vulg. superbia vitae, Gr. -q aXa^oyela TOV (3lOV. So 1611; R.V. vainglory of life]. 1729 Law Serious C. iv. (1732) 49 It is not left to the rich to gratify their passions in the indulgencies and pride of life. Ibid. vi. 82 In conforming to those passions and pride of the world.

d. Her. in his pride: applied to a peacock when represented with the tail expanded and the wings drooping. See also peacock sb. 1 c. 1530 in Ancestor xi. (1904) 181 Banester beryth to his crest a pecoke in his pryde. 1721 Strype Eccl. Mem. II. 11. xii. 339 His standard [was] of yellow and blue, with a peacock in pride gold, and pensils with a peacock. 1766 Porny Heraldry Diet, s.v., Peacocks are said to be in their pride when they extend their tails into a circle, and drop their wings. 1864 Boutell Her. Hist. & Pop. xvii. §2 (ed. 3) 272.

7. Magnificent, splendid, or ostentatious adornment or ornamentation, arch. a 1300 Cursor M. 21050 He wroght O grauel bi pe se side Stanes precius o pride. 13 • • Guy Warw. (A.) 6382 He 3af him armes and riche stede, And di3t him per alle wij? prede. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 45 The Sadies were of such a Pride, .. So riche syh sche nevere non. 1590 Spenser F.Q. 1. i. 7 Loftie trees, yclad with sommers pride, c 1600 Shaks. Sonn. lxxvi, Why is my verse so barren of new pride? So far from variation or quicke change? 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 15 Their armes are loaden with pride, such make the Iron shackles, beades, twigges of trees and brasse Rings. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iii. 663 A Snake.. renew’d in all the speckl’d Pride Of pompous Youth. 1725 Pope Odyss. yin. 439 Whose ivory sheath, inwrought with curious pride, Adds graceful terror to the wearer’s side. 1767 Sir W. Jones Sev. Fountains Poems (1777) 33 Deck’d with fresh garlands, like a rural bride, And with the crimson streamer’s waving pride.

f 8. a. Exalted or proud position or estate. Obs. c 1400 Laud Troy Bk. 46 For ther were, In that on side, Sixti kynges and dukes of pride. i5°9 Hawes Past. Pleas. xxvii. (Percy Soc.) 118 Beholdynge Mars how wonderly he stode, On a whele top with a lady of pryde Haunced aboute. 1729 Law Serious C. xi. (1732) 167 The man of pride has a thousand wants.

fb. Honour, glory. Obs. 13.. Guy Warw. (A.) 970 per-iore, on euerich a side. On him was leyd al pe pride. 1591 Shaks. j Hen. VI, iv. vi. 57 If thou wilt fight, fight by thy Fathers side, And commendable prou’d, let’s dye in pride.

9. a. The best, highest, most excellent or flourishing state or condition; the prime; the flower. c 1420 Avow. Arth. Iv, Hertis conne thay home bring, And buckes of pride. C1590 Marlowe Faust, xiii. 31 Since we have seen the pride of Nature’s works .. Let us depart. I591 Shaks. j Hen. VI, iv. vii. 16 There di’de My Icarus, my Blossome, in his pride. 1611 Sir W. Mure Misc. Poems i. 54 Lyk to a blooming meadou Quhose pryd doth schort remaine. 1615 W. Lawson Country Housew. Gard. (1626) 19 If you remoue them in the pride of sap. 1674 Playford Skill Mus. 1. 65 When as May was in her pride. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 188/1 Pride of Grease is full Fat and in good liking. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour (1861) II. 58/2 Sometimes, in the pride of the season, a bird-catcher engages a costermonger’s poney or donkey cart. 1904 Daily Chron. 24 May 3/1 But deer are already almost in ‘pride of grease’.

fb. Exuberance. Obs. 1603 Owen Pembrokeshire viii. (1892) 62 One Cropp of oates pulleth downe the pride of good grounde verye lowe. 1613 Markham Eng. Husbandm. 1. v. 24 The ground hauing his pride abated in the first croppe.

10. Mettle or spirit in a horse. 1592 Shaks. Ven. & Ad. 420 The colt that’s backt and burthend being yong, Loseth his pride, and neuer waxeth strong. 1596 - J Hen. IV, iv. iii. 22 Your Vnckle Worcesters Horse came but to day, And now their pride and mettal is asleepe. 1864 N. & Q. 3rd Ser. VI. 49511 A little pride is good even in a wild horse.

fll. Sexual animals.

desire,

‘heat’; esp.

in female

i486 Bk. St. Albans E v, The noyes of theyes beestys thus ye shall call For pride of theyre make thay vsen hit all. 1590 Cokaine Treat. Hunting Biijb, Your man must be very carefull in the time of the Braches pride. 1604 Shaks. Oth. iii. iii. 404 As salt as Wolues in pride.

12.

A group of lions forming a social unit.

i486 Bk. St. Albans F vi, A Pride of Lionys. 1929 Times 30 Sept. 12/6 Owing to the dry weather a pride of 16 lions, including females and cubs, concentrated on the Kajiado road .. less than 20 miles from Nairobi. 1940 V. Pohl Bushveld Adventures x. 218 Presently we distinguished outlines of several other forms beyond the one we now knew to be the leader of the pride. 1964 C. Willock Enormous Zoo v. 75 We found the pug-marks of a pride of lion. 1975 Sci. Amer. May 54/2 The social unit of the lion —the pride—is a long-lasting entity. Ibid. 55 (caption) A typical pride usually includes two or three adult males, from five to ten adult females and a number of cubs.

13. Falconry, pride of place, see place sb. 8 c. 14. pride of the morning, a widely used rural phrase for a morning shower which promises or is expected to usher in a fine day. 1854 in N. & Q. 1 st Ser. X. 360 (fr. Cornwall). 1867 Ibid. 3rd Ser. XI. 529 (fr. Kent). 1877 Ibid. 5th Ser. VIII. 129 (fr. Yorksh.). Ibid. 275 (fr. Lancash., Shropsh., Berks.).

15. Comb.\ objective, as pride-inspiring adj.; instrumental as pride-blind, -blinded, -bloated, -inflamed, -ridden, -sick, -swollen adjs.; pridemoney: see quot. 1632. 1598 Marston Scourge of Villaniex. sig. H3, These prideswolne dayes. 1599 Broughton's Let. xii. 43 A .. brainsicke, pride-swolne companion. 1632 Brome Court Beggar 1. i. Wks. 1873 I. 193, 1 P. For every wearer of his first o’ th’ fashion To pay a groat to th’ King... Gab. And what may

this pride money amount unto Per annum, can you guesse? 1712 M. Henry Popery a Spir. Tyranny Wks. 1853 II. 350/1 Your glory may well be turned into shame if you be prideridden, and passion-ridden, and lust-ridden. 1818 Milman Samor 12 Like the pride-drunken Babylonian king. 1839 Bailey Festus xxxi. (1852) 502 Then she elate, and with pride-blinded soul The towering seat.. assumed, a 1846 B. R. Haydon Autobiogr. (1927) i. 10 His large, red, prideswollen, big-featured face. 1884 J. Tait Mind in Matter (1892) 332 A pride-inspiring style of Christianity, leading to a dangerous consciousness of power.

.2

pride (praid), sb

local.

[Etymology obscure.

Perh. abbreviated from obs. lamprid (17th c.: see lampret;

orig.

stressed

lam'prid)

=

med.L.

lampreda, lamprida, lamprey.] The fresh-water or river lamprey; also called sand-pride. a 1490 Botoner Itin. (1778) 291 Homines possunt piscare .. de prides ad similitudinem lampreys. 1538 Elyot Diet. Additions, Lumbrici, lytell fyshes taken in small riuers whyche are lyke to lampurnes,.. callyd in Wylteshire prides. 1661 Walton Angler xiii. (ed. 3) 192 A very little Lamprey, which some call a Pride .., may .. be found many of them in the River Thames. 1677 Plot Oxfordsh. 183 We have a sort in the River Isis, that we call here a Pride, of the long cartilagineous smooth Kind, a 1705 Ray Syn. Method. Piscium (1713) 35 A Lampern, Pride of the Isis. 1886 Seeley Fresh-water Fishes Europe xii. 427 Petromyzon branchialis (Linnaeus),.. is locally known as the Pride. b. Comb.; pride-net. (See also pride-gavel.) a 1300 Liber Custum. (Rolls) I. 117 Ilia un autre manere de reies, qe len apele ‘pridnet’. 1584 in R. Griffiths Ess. Conserv. Thames (1746) 63 A pride Net, not to be occupied but by Special Licence of the Water-Bailiff, and not above a Yard in Length. f pride,

.3

sb

Obs.

rare.

[Origin

and

sense

uncertain.] ? The spleen of a deer. (So taken by editor of S.T.S. ed.) 13 .. Sir Tristr. 475 Tristrem schare pe brest, pe tong sat next pe pride. pride (praid), v.

Forms: 3 south, prude (ii); 4

Kentish prede {pa. t. prette); 4- pride (5 north. prid, 5-7 pryde, 6 Sc. pryd). [Early ME. priiden, prtden,

f. prude pride sb.1;

cf.

ON. pryda to

adorn, f. prydi an ornament. The pa. t. prette in Ayenbite perh. points to a form prete beside prede-. cf. pride S&.1] fl.

PRIEST

464

PRIDE

trans.

To

ornament

or

adorn

magnificently or proudly. Obs. a 1225 Leg. Kath. 1460 Se prudeliche ischrud & iprud [v.r. iprudd] ba wi$ pel & wiS purpre. a 1661 Holyday Juvenal (1673) 22 One, with his crisping pinne, his eye¬ brows dies With black: paint too prides-up his lustful eyes. f 2. intr. To be or become proud. Also to pride it. a 1225 Ancr. R. 232 note, An is, J>et we ne pruden. a 1340 Hampole Psalter ix. 23 Whils pe wickid prides, kyndeld is pe pore. 1382 Wyclif Ecclus. x. 9 What pridist thou, erthe and asken? [1388 What art thou proude?] C1440 Promp. Parv. 413/1 Prydyn, or wax prowde, superbio. 1656 S. H. Gold. Law 103 If then thou.. seest more, or beyond me, pride it not, nor contemn me. 01670 Hacket Abp. Williams 11. (1692) 203 Neither were the vain-glorious content to pride it upon Success. 1802 H. Martin Helen of Glenross IV. 50, I pride to feel [etc.]. 3. trans. To make proud, fill with pride; fto display proudly (quot. 1667). Chiefly in paw., to be made or become proud. a 1340 Hampole Psalter ii. 11 If 3e doe wele as je aghe at doe, seruys til god in dred that 3e be noght pridid. c 1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode iv. xx. (1869) 186 \>at f?e seruantes of Adonai ben so pryded ayens us. 01619 Fotherby Atheom. 11. vii. §4 (1622) 265 Those, that are prided with prosperous Fortune. 1639 Earl of Barrymore in Lismore Papers Ser. 11. (1888) IV. 39 Titles and commissions, .with which they are soe pryded vpp. 1667 Waterhouse Fire Lond. 159 King Sesostris.. forgot himself much, when he caused four captive kings to draw his chariot.. when he prided his inconstant Fortune, in the desport of their Vassalage. 1785 Burns Holy Fair xi, Nae wonder that it pride him! 1884 J. Sharman Hist. Swearing 42 A people who, perhaps unjustly, have been prided for the choiceness of their swearing. 4. a. reft. To make or show oneself proud; to take pride, take credit to oneself, congratulate oneself; to plume oneself.

Const, on, upon, in

(jfor, of, about, with), that. a 1275 Prov. JElfred 686 in O.E. Misc. 138 pe luttele mon .. Bute he mote himseluen pruden, he wole maken fule luden. 1340 Ayenb. 258 Onder pe uayre robes is pe zaule dyad be zenne, and nameliche ine pan pet ham gledye]? and predej? [F. orgoillissent]. Yef pe pokoc him prette [F. orgueillist, v.r. orgueillissoit\ uor his uayre tayle, and pe coc uor his kombe, hit ne is no wonder... Ac man o^er wyfman .. he ne ssel him na3t prede [F. orgueillir]. C1386 Chaucer Pars. T. If 385 For to pride hym in his strengthe of body it is an heigh folye. Ibid, ff 387 Eek for to pride hym of his gentrie is a ful greet folie. c 1412 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 1063 Pryde pe noght for no prosperitee. 1535 Coverdale Ecclus. x. 9 What prydest thou the, o thou earth and aszshes? 1674 Boyle Excell. Theol. 11. ii. 138 The variety of inventions.. make us pride ourselves about things, that [etc.]. 1691 tr. Emilianne's Frauds Rom. Monks (ed. 3) 361, I know.. Reason, why the Priests should pride themselves with this. 1756-7 tr. Keysler's Trav. (1760) III. 108 At Mantua, where they pride themselves not a little on account of their city being the birthplace of that great poet. 1806 Med. Jrnl. XV. 437, I prided myself that my hands had never been guilty of communicating that disease. 1807-8 W. Irving Salmag. (1824) 35 We pride ourselves upon giving satisfaction in every department of our paper, a 1849 H. Coleridge Ess. (1851) II. 146 The impotence of that which some women pride themselves in. 1850 D. M. Craik Olive I. v. 71 How Elspie then prided herself for the continual

tutoring which had made the image .. an image of love. 1882 A. W. Ward Dickens iv. 91 He prided himself on his punctuality.

b. intr. in same sense. Now rare. c 1470 Henry Wallace xi. 1271 Quha pridys tharin, that laubour is in waist, a 1578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) II . 17 [They] prydit everie ane of thame quho sould be maist gallzeart in thair clething. 1648 tr. Senault's Paraphr. Job 326 Hee walkes publikely with lost men, and priding in his sinne. 1659 Hoole Comenius’ Vis. World (1672) 43 The gay Peacock prideth in his feathers.. pennis superbit. 1747 Richardson Clarissa (1749) I. xxx. 193 Distinction or quality may be prided in by those to whom distinction or quality are a new thing. 1897 Anna M. Wilson Days Mahommad 39 My brother, I pride in your courage.

Hence 'prided ppl. a., filled with pride. [See a 1340 in 3 above.] c 1400 Gower Addr. Hen. IV> in Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 11 Whan humble pacience is prided. 1883 A. S. Hardy But yet Woman 12 Many a stouter heart, whose prided stoicism is often only a strait-jacket.

prideful ('praidful), a.

Chiefly Sc. and N. Amer. [f. pride sb.1 + -ful.] a. Full of pride; proud, arrogant. C1450 Mirour Saluacioun 4017 Some man wille he impugne be pridefulle bolnyng. 1533 Gau Richt Vay 12 Thay quhilk ar pridful of thair wisdome or science, a 1572 Knox Hist. Ref. Wks. 1846 I. 155 The pridefull and scornefull people that stood by, mocked him. 1740 Whitehead Gymnasiad 11. 36 High disdain sat prideful on his brow. 1817 Coleridge Alice Du Clos iii, As if in prideful scorn Of flight and fear he stay’d behind, c 1843 Carlyle Hist. Sk. Jas. I & Chas. I (1898) 340 Why should not such a man be prideful? 1900 Century Mag. Dec. 293 The doctor’s stately and prideful wife. 1945 R. Hargreaves Enemy at Gate 64 A prideful, unbending spirit was in no mood to bow a compulsory knee without a fight for it. 1956 B. Chute Greenwillow v. 64 He’s prideful, and that’s a sin, but he’s been good to me. 1974 G. M. Fraser McAuslan in Rough 159 When that veteran has not only learned his political science at Govan Cross but is also a member of an independent and prideful race. 1974 R. Helms Tolkien's World iv. 73 The true heroism in this situation was. . the endurance of his men, forced by his prideful act to exhibit their loyalty to the death. 1977 Time 28 Feb. 23/1 He also was continuing to have his problems with prickly, prideful Senator Robert Byrd.

b. Full of pride in some fact or achievement; pleased, elated. Also, meriting a feeling of pride. 1841 Tait's Mag. VIII. 110/1 The father prideful as the scene reveals, And the fond mother smiling as she feels. 1848 Talfourd Final Mem. Lamb 300, I well remember the flush of prideful pleasure which came over his face. 1897 H. W. Strong in Westm. Gaz. 14 July 2/1 He may, in a prideful moment, declaim Cowper: I am monarch of all I survey; My right there is none to dispute. 1939 Sun (Baltimore) 19 Oct. 11 /3 She was very prideful of this, and when she finished Bill .. went over and congratulated her. a 1967 A. Ransome Autobiogr. (1976) i. 19, I was practising day in day out the simpler conjuring tricks that were to lead me to the prideful moments of a professional magician who, before vast audiences, should produce rabbits out of a hat. 1968 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 17 Feb. 28 They find they can now choose from a prideful list for entertaining .. or just revel in that greatest joy of all.. a leisurely candlelit dinner with fine wines and matching service. 1978 J. Carroll Mortal Friends 1. v. 56 Collins was aware of the pleasure, the prideful pleasure, Brady was taking in his words.

Hence 'pridefully adv., in a prideful manner; with pride; 'pridefulness, proudness, pride. 16.. Lindesay (Pitscottie)’s Chron. Scot. (MS. F. 16b), The king, hearing of this prydfullness [S.T.S. I. 82 prudeness]. 01670 Spalding Troub. Chas. /(1851) II. 256 The toun thocht evill of Haddochis behaveour, to ryde so prydfullie about thair cross. 1820 Scott Monast. viii, A white kirtle the wench wears.. and a blue hood, that might weel be spared, for pridefulness. 1843 Carlyle Past & Pr. 11. iii, The man .. had walked .. humbly and valiantly with God .. instead of walking sumptuously and pridefully with Mammon. 1865 Ruskin Sesame 159 Strange that they will complacently and pridefully bind up whatever vice or folly there is in them. 1947 S. J. Perelman Westward Ha! (1949) x. 123 His new bail-point fountain pen, which he had been exhibiting pridefully all morning. 1977 Time 14 Feb. 56/3 A play that will most appeal to people of the sort he has so wickedly satirized—the pridefully literate.

t pride-gavel. Obs. local. Also prid-. [app. from pride sb.2 + gavel1 tax; but cf. quot. >779-] (See quots.) 1663 S. Taylor Hist. Gavelkind ix. 112 A Pride-gavel\ which in the Lordship of Rodely in the County of Gloucester is used and paid.. as a Rent to the Lord of the Mannour, by certain Tenants., for their Liberty and Privilege of Fishing in the River Severn for Lamprayes. 1679 Blount Anc. Tetiures 18. 1779 Rudder Gloucestersh. 551 Acknowledgments are paid .. for fishing in the river Severn, some of which were antiently called Prid-gavel, from the word Gavel a rent, and Pride, the name of a kind of wicker’d putt, or pouchin, which is laid in the water tp catch the fish. [No authority is given for this alleged sense of Pride: it is unknown to all the archaic and dialect glossaries and dictionaries.]

'prideless,

a. [f. pride sb.1 + -less.] Devoid of pride (either in bad or good sense); having, feeling, or manifesting no pride. c 1386 Chaucer Clerk's T. 874 Ful of pacient benyngnytee Discreet and pridelees. 1508 Dunbar Flyting 115 Thow lay full prydles in the peise this somer. 1703 Tate Her Majesty's Piet, xiii, Behold ’em now, Pacifick and Serene, With Prideless Pomp, possess’d by Britain’s Queen! 1817 Coleridge Biog. Lit. xxii. (1882) 216 This lofty, yet prideless impartiality in poetry. 1889 Pall Mall G. 26 Aug. 3/1 The prideless, drunken parent feels no humiliation in going before the managers pleading poverty.

prideling ('praidlii]). nonce-wd. [f.

.1

pride sb

+

-ling.] A ‘child’ of pride. 1824 R. C. Dallas Corr. Ld. Byron (1825) I. 22, I think he [Byron] was inoculated by the young pridelings of intellect, with whom he associated at the University.

priderite ('praidsrait). Min. [f. the name of R. T. Prider, 20th-c. Australian geologist, who made a study of the suite of rocks from which the first identified sample was taken: see -ite1.] A lustrous black titanate of potassium and barium that is optically similar to rutile and occurs as rectangular prisms and plates. 1951 K. Norrish in Mineral. Mag. XXIX. 496 (heading) Priderite, a new mineral from the leucite-lamproites of the West Kimberley area, Western Australia. Ibid. 500 The formula of priderite is approximately (K, Ba)133 (Ti,Fe)8Oi6. i960 Jrnl. Geol. Soc. Austral. VI. 72 Priderite, a potassium titanate.., is the mineral which was earlier referred to as rutile. 1968 Mineral. Mag. XXXVI. 869 The priderite bearing rocks are alumina-deficient and alkali-rich but sodium-poor.

pridian ('pridian), a. rare. [ad. L. pridian-us, f. pridie adv., on the day before, f. stem pri- before + dies a day: see -an.] Of or pertaining to the previous day. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Pridian, of the day before. 1840 Thackeray Shabby Genteel Story ii, Thrice a week., does Gann breakfast in bed—sure sign of pridian intoxication.

pridie, var.

predy Obs. (Naut.) ready.

priding (’praidiq), vbl. sb. rare. [f.

pride v. + -ING1.] The action of showing or taking pride.

1594 Carew Tasso (1881) 24 The king of streames on priding set.. Beyond his banckes abroad all wrackfull goes. 1645 Tombes Anthropol. 11 From the Pastours or peoples priding in guifts.

'priding, ppl. a. rare. [f. pride v. + -ing2.] Affecting or displaying pride. Hence 'pridingly adv., with display of pride. 1592 Greene Art Conny Catch, iii. 7 This fellowe in a kinde of priding scorne would vsuallie saye [etc.], a 1677 Barrow Pope's Suprem. (1687) 123 He pridingly doth set himself before all others. 1711 in 10th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 153 Lett them keep their prideing cavalry to stop bottles with.

'pridy, a. Obs. exc. dial. Also 5 Sc. prydy, 9 dial. preedy. [f. pride sb.1 + -y.] Characterized by pride; proud. 1456 Sir G. Ha ye Law Arms (S.T.S.) 113 He suld nocht be callit a gude knycht, bot ane orguillous, hychty, and prydy rebelloure unworthy. 1865, etc. in Eng. Dial. Diet., Pridy, preedy (cited fr. Cornwall).

prie, obs. form of

pry sb. and v.

Ilprie-dieu (pridjo). [F., lit. ‘pray God’.] a. A desk made to support a book or books, and having a foot-piece on which to kneel; a prayingdesk, kneeling-desk. b. A chair with tall sloping back, for the same purpose; also, a chair of this form for ordinary use. Also prie-dieu chair. [1362 Langl. P. PI. A. v. 163 pe Clerk of pe churche, Sire Pers of pridye, and pernel of Flaundres.] 1760 H. Walpole Let. to G. Montagu 28 Jan., Before the altar, was an arm¬ chair for him, with a blue damask cushion, a prie-Dieu, and a footstool of black cloth. 1826 [H. Best] Four in France 8 The litanies are .. chanted in the middle of the choir, from what I have since learned to call a prie-Dieu. 1852 M. Arnold Tristram & Iseult in. 91 She will fall musing.. then rise And at her prie-dieu kneel. 1882 Miss Braddon Mt. Royal III. vi. 123 Miss Bridgeman placed aprie-dieu chair in a commanding position for the reciter to lean upon gracefully.

prief(e,

obs. Sc. form of proof, prove.

prier ('praia(r)). Also

6 priar, 6- pryer. [f. pry v. + -er1.] One who pries. 1552 Huloet, Pryer or loker after some myschiefe, Umax. Laneham Let. (1871) 59 A lystenar, or a priar in at the chinks or at the lokhole. 1674 Boyle Excell. Theol. 11. i. 127 Curious priers into nature. 1790 J. Bruce Source Nile II. 577 The monks, the constant pryers into futurity. 1575

pries,

obs. form of price sb.1

priest (priist), sb. Forms: 1-4 preost, (1 priost, preast, 2 proest, 3 prost), 1-6 prest, (3-5 prust, pruest, 4-5 prist, 4-6 pryst, preste, priste), 4-7 preest, -e, (2) 4- priest, (4-6 preist, -e, 5 preyst, 6 preast, pryste). [OE. preost = OHG. prest, priast, ON. prest-r (Norw. prest, Sw. prast, Da. prsest); app. shortened from the form seen in OS. prestar, OHG. prestar, priestar (MDu., Du., MHG., Ger. priester), OFris. prestere; ultimately from L. presbyter (-biter), a. Gr. TtpeofSoTepos elder: see presbyter; perh. immediately through a Com. Romanic *prester (whence OF. prestre, F. pretre, Sp. preste, It. prete). The origin of eo in OE. preost, and the anterior phonetic history of this and the other monosyllabic forms, are obscure; see Pogatscher Lehnworte im Altengl. § 142. The ON. may have been from OLG. or OE.] A. Illustration of Forms.

PRIEST [805 Charter Cudred of Kent in O.E. Texts 442 Beforan wulfre[de] arcebiscope & ae8elhune his mzesseprioste.] 0900 (MS. c 1120) Eng. Laws JElfred c. 21 jif preost o}?erne man ofslea.. hine biscop onhadije. [C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. ii. 4 Principes sacerdotum [gl.] 6a aldormenn biscopa vel mesapreasta. ciooo /Elfric Colloquy in Wr.-Wulcker 100/13 Sacerdos, maesseprest.] cii75 Lamb. Horn. 17 A1 swa }?e proest }?e techet. C1200 Vices G? Virtues 29 Priest o6er munec. 01250 Owl & Night. 733 An prostes upe londe singe}?, a 1325 Poem on Consistory Crts. in Pol. Songs (Camden) 159 A pruest proud ase a po, Se}?}?e wedde}? us bo. 13.. Cursor M. 2145 (Cott.) He was king and prest [Gott. priest] o salem. Ibid. 19136 (Edin.) pai gaderit oute ba}>e prince and priste [v. rr. prist, prest, preist, preest]. Ibid. 28137 (Cott.) Til vncouth pryst. c 1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 195 Preostes, }?at shulden ben ly3t of heuenly lif. 1387 Trevisa Higden vi. xxix. (MS. Cott. Tib.), ‘Nay’, qua}? Harold, ‘hy be}? no prustes, bote a be}? wel stalword kny^tes. 1426 Audelay Poems 3 Pristis that bene lewyd in here levyng. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 412/2 Preeste, sacerdos, presbiter, capellanus. c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 6942 A preste sange at ane altere. 1504 Lady Margaret tr. De Imitatione IV. vi. 268 Whan the preyst sayth masse. 1521 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) VI. 4 To a preiste to syng for my saull. 1529 Preest, CI540 Pryst [see B. 2a]. 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer (passim) Priest. 1551 Robinson tr. More's Utop. 1. (1895) 74 If I were a priest. 1587 Preist [see B. 2 c].

B. Signification. [Etymologically priest represents Gr. Tipea^vrepos, L. presbyter, elder; but by a.d. 375 or earlier, and thus long before the L~ or Romanic word was taken into Eng., the L. word sacerdos, originally, like Gr. Uptvs, applied to the sacrificing priests of the heathen deities, and also, in the translations of the Scriptures, to the Jewish priests, had come to be applied to the Christian ministers also, and thus to be a synonym of presbyter. In OE., L. presbyter was usually represented by preost; L. sacerdos, applied to a heathen or Jewish priest, was usually rendered by sacerd (regularly so in Hexateuch, Psalms, and Gospels); sometimes, when applied to a Jewish or Christian priest, by preost or more particularly mcesse-preost (mass-priest). But, with the close of the OE. period, sacerd became disused, and preost, prest, like OF. prestre, became the current word alike for presbyter and sacerdos, and thus an ambiguous term. 1583 Fulke Defence i. 15 Which distinction [of Uptvs and irptofivTtpos] seeing the vulgar Latine texte doth alwaies rightly obserue, it is in fauour of your hereticall Sacrificing Priesthoode, that you corruptly translate Sacerdos and Presbyter alwayes, as though they were all one, a Priest. 1827 Whately Logic 257 The term Teptvs does seem to have implied the office of offering sacrifice,.. the term Priest is ambiguous, as corresponding to the terms ‘/epeus and irp€of3vT€pos respectively, notwithstanding that there are points in which these two agree. These therefore should be reckoned, not two different kinds of Priests, but Priests in two different senses. 1869 Lightfoot Phillipians (ed. 2) 184 The word ‘priest’ has two different senses. In the one it is a synonyme for presbyter or elder, and designates the minister who presides over and instructs a Christian congregation: in the other it is equivalent to the Latin sacerdos, the Greek Uptvs, or the Hebrew JHD, the offerer of sacrifices, who also performs other mediatorial offices between God and man. 1897 R. C. Moberly Ministerial Priesthood \ii. §4. 291 The Church of England in her refusal to abandon the title ‘priests’ (by this time identified verbally with sacerdotes and Uptls)■ ]

1. One whose office is to perform public religious functions; an official minister of religious worship. (See also high priest, parish PRIEST.)

11. Used for a presbyter or elder of the early church. Obs. rare. (Chiefly in early translations of Gr. vpeofiuTepos, L. presbyter, in N. Test.) 1382 Wyclif Tit. i. 5, I lefte thee at Crete, that thou.. ordeyne by cytees prestis [Vulg. presbyteros; 1582 (Rhem.) shouldest ordaine priestes by cities]. e principalte and pe preosthode. ou no3t forsake, But lest of prymrol pou shalle take. C1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 242 The honysoucle, the freisshe prymerollys, Ther levys splaye at Phebus up-rysyng. 14.. Noble Bk. Cookry (1882) 57 Strawe ther on flour of prymerolle. c 145° NIE. Med. Bk. (Heinrich) 224 Drynke ofte pe jus of calamynte, or drynke pouder of primerole. c 1450 Alphita (Anecd. Oxon.) 146 Primula ueris, prima rosa, gallice et anglice primerole. Respice in consolida minor. [Consolida minor, primula ueris idem, ossa “^Jta consolidat, gallice, le petite consoude, angl. dayseghe [MS. waysegle] uel bonwort, uel brosewort. Respice in uenti

PRIME-TIME minor. Venti minor, consolida minor idem, an. Bonwrt, a. dayesegh.] C1516 Grete Herball cccl. Tv, Primula veris is called prymerolles. Some call it saynt peterworte. Other aralisie. It is called prymerolle or primula of pryme tyme, ecause it beareth the fyrst floure in pryme tyme. [Fr. Est appellee primerole ou primule de ver ou de printemps pour ce qu’elle pourte la premiere fleur en printemps.]

'prime-sign, 'primsign, v. Now only Hist. Also 3 (Orm.) primmse33nenn, 4 primsene, pa. pple. yprimisined, 5 primsein(e. [ME. primsejnen, ad. ON. prim-signa, f. eccl. L. *primum signare, implied in prima signatio ‘the first signing’, the signing of a person with the cross as a preliminary to baptism: see prime a. and sign v. The ME. form primse(i)n(e was perh. ad. OF. prim-, prinseign{i)er (c 1170 in Godef.), which was perh. from ON. OF. preseign(i)er (:—L. prsesigndre to mark before or in front) was also used in the same sense.] trans. To mark (a person) with the sign of the cross before baptism; to make a catechumen. c 1200 Ormin 16560 fiatt tu ne mahht nohht husledd ben .. fiohh patt tu be primmse33nedd rihht, 3iff patt tu narrt nohht fullhtnedd. C1315 Shoreham Poems i. 331 pe children atte cherche dore So bep yprimisined. 1340 Ayenb. 188 Martin yet nou y-primsened me hep yssred mid pise elope, c 1425 Eng. Conq. Irel. 64 That the chyldren, at pe chyrche dorre shullen ben I-primseined [catechizentur] of the prestes hond, & yn pe holy fantstones yn har moder chyrches to be I-fulled. [1874 Vigfusson lcelandic-Eng. Diet. 479/1 Primsigndra messa, the mass for the ‘primesigned’. .. These ‘prime-signed’ men, returning to their native land, brought with them the first notions of Christianity into the heathen Northern countries. 1893 S. O. Addy Hall of Waltheof 218 They were also admitted to a special part of the mass, known as the mass of the primesigned.]

[primet, erroneously stated by Prior to occur in the Grete Herball as a name of the primrose, and used by him and others to suggest an etymology for privet. No such word is there found.] f 'prime-temps. Obs. Also 5 prime-tens, pryme temps, prymtemps (prymsauns, ? for -tauns). [ad. OF. prin(s) tans, mod.F. printemps spring, lit. ‘first time’; with prime a. for OF. prin, prim: see TENSE sb.] Springtime, spring. CI400 Rom. Rose 3373 How he is feers of his chere, At prime temps, Love to manace. Ibid. 4747 Pryme temps, ful of frostes whyte. c 1400 Sowdone Bab. 965 In the prymsauns of grene vere, Whan floures spryngyn and bygynne. c 1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode 1. xli. (1869) 24 The earthe is of my robes and in prime temps alwey j clothe it. c 1445 Lydg. Nightingale 11 Fresschly encoragyt, as galantes in primetens [rime presence]. 1484 Caxton JEsop iv. vii, The byrdes .. Ioyeful and gladde as the prymtemps came.

t'primetide, 'prime-tide. Obs. [f. prime a. or sb. + tide; in sense 2 prob. after prec.] 1. The time of prime; early morning. a 1300 K. Horn 849 Rijt at prime tide Hi gunnen vt ride;

2. Springtime, spring; also fig. the ‘springtime’ of life, or of any movement. 1549 Chaloner Erasm. on Folly Aj, Whan, after a sharpe stormie wynter, the new primetyde flourisheth. 1553 T. Wilson Rhet. 8 b, Beyng in their primetide and spryng of their age. 1593 Bilson Govt. Christ’s Ch. 306 At the Prime tide of the Gospell.

prime-time. [f. prime a. + time, in senses 1, 2 prob. after F. printemps: cf. prec.] 11. Springtime, spring. Obs. 1503 Kalender of Sheph. a iij, iiii. sayssons the qwych ar:.. Prymtym, sommer, autom, & wynter. Ibid, a iij b, The saysons.. of the qwych ewyrych oon has iii. moneth. Prymtym as fewryer, mars, awryl. c 1516 [see primerole]. 01533 Ld. Berners Gold. Bk. M. Aurel. xiv. (1534) Gvijb, If a tree beareth not in Primetime his flowers, we hope not to haue the fruite in haruest ripe, a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VII 4 b, In yc pryme tyme of the yere he toke his iorney towardes Yorke. 1609 Bible (Douay) Jer. xxiv. 2 Good figges: as the figges of the prime time are wont to be.

|2. The early age (of the world, etc.). Obs. 1587 Golding De Mornay xxvi. (1592) 402 It befel in the primetime of the worlde.

3. Broadcasting. (Except in attrib. use usu. as prime time.) The time of day when an audience is expected to be at its largest; a peak listeningor viewing-period. Also attrib. and absol., prime-time television. Also transf. 1964 Variety 2 Dec. 31/3 For the first time in years, WNBC-TV has copped the number one rating position in prime time, in the highly competitive N.Y. market. 1966 [see E.S.T. s.v. E. III]. 1971 Daily Tel. 13 Feb. 15/7 A 2p coin will buy three minutes time for local calls in prime time and six minutes at night and weekends. Ibid. 17 Apr. 19/3 The average [commercial local radio] station should aim to sell some 17,500 minutes of prime time in an average year at an average rate of £10 per minute. 1973 R. Stout Please pass Guilt (1974) xiv. 143 That ad would have made a wonderful five-minute spot... She would have been glad to pay for prime time—say ten o’clock. 1976 Billings (Montana) Gaz. 18 J une 12-D ] aclyn Smith is one of the gals who’s huckstered in TV commercials a committee studied along with prime-time programs to determine the image given women on the small screen. 1977 New Yorker 10 Oct. 124/2 The Grand Central Racquet Club.. charges the highest fee I know of for renting either of its two courts — forty-five dollars an hour in prime time. 1978 G. Vidal

PRIMING

482

PRIMEUR Kalki vii. 179 Wasn’t Kalki blown to bits before our very eyes on prime-time?

|| primeur (primoer). [Fr., the quality or condition of being quite new; anything that is quite new; f. prime prime a. + -eur, -our.] a. Anything new or early; esp. fruit before its ordinary season; an early piece of news; firstfruits, firstlings. (A word affected by newspaper writers.) b. New wine. 1885 W. L. MACGREGOR in Pall Mall G. 15 June 2 If I desire to send some flowers or primeurs in the shape of early asparagus or fruits to friends in Germany. 1897 Daily News 26 May 3/2 She had the primeur both of the Rand and of the ‘women and children’ letter—and both plums she allowed Mr. Chamberlain to share with ‘The Times’. 1907 Daily Chron. 21 Aug. 4/7 Joy .. over anything that is out of season, provided that it be before its time, a true primeur. 1913 E. Wharton Custom of Country 11. xii. 172 A bill burdened by Undine’s reckless choice of primeurs. 1924 R. Fry Let. 2 July (1972) II. 555 They raise three crops a year of primeurs. 1937 W. Fortescue Sunset House vi. 118 She prides herself upon her primeurs, being a scientific gardener. 1950 Vogue Aug. 100/4 Intellectuals .. spend a lot on:.. Exotic food (but not primeurs). 1968 A. & G. Sainsbury France her People i. 19 In Brittany are places .. with a mild climate which has made them famous for the production of primeurs, the early fruit and vegetables. 1973 Times 15 Dec. 11/3 A wine can be called ‘Primeur’ if it is offered for drinking before the date when the wines made in the normal way and bearing a vintage date are put on the market. 1975 Harpers & Queen May 34/2 Beaujolais is the success of the century,.. even the new primeur .. now brought over to be tasted at two months old. 1978 Chicago June 206/2 The Wassermans discuss the continuing tendency to produce Rhone reds—wines to be aged for as long as 30 years—in the primeur fashion.

primeval, primaeval (prai'miivsl), a. {sb.) [f. L. primsev-us (see primeve) + -al1.] Of or pertaining to the first age of the world or of anything ancient; primitive. a. [1653 Urquhart Rabelais II. vi. 33 The primeval origin of my aves and ataves, was indigenarie of the Lemonick regions, where requiesceth the corpor of the hagiotat St. Martial.] 1775 De Lolme Eng. Const. 1. i. (1784) 25 The principle of primeval equality. 1830 Lyell Princ. Geol. (1875) I. 1. viii. 140 A primeval state of the globe. 1847 Longf. Ev. Prel. 1, This is the forest primeval. j9. 1662 H. More Philos. Writ. Prer. Gen. 24 It is very plain that the primaeval Ages of the Church had no ill conceit of the opinion of the Soul’s Prasexistence. 1728 Pope Dune. hi. 338 With Night primaeval, and with Chaos old. Ibid. iv. 630. 1868 Freeman Norm Conq. II. vii. 145 note, These two remarkable monuments of primaeval times.

b. as sb. in pi. Primeval men. a 1845 Hood Recipe for Civiliz. 115 But, the naked truth is, stark primevals, That said their prayers to timber devils.

Hence pri'mevalism, pri'mevalness, the quality of being primeval; primitiveness; pri'mevally adv., in the first age of the world; also, in a primeval manner or degree. a 1711 Ken Urania Poet. Wks. 1721 IV. 475 Sweet Poetry ..From God primevally it streams. 1727 Bailey vol. II, Primevalness. 1839 Lady Lytton Cheveley iii, How gloriously, how primevally beautiful, is just this one favoured spot! 1899 F. R. Stockton Associate Hermits 22, I had visions of forests and wilds.. and a general air of primevalism. 1971 D. Crystal Linguistics ii. 49 What evidence there was about language-history.. militated against acceptance of even the most basic assumptions used in the arguments about primevalness.

fpri’meve, pri'maeve, a. Obs. [ad. L. primsevus in the first period of life, f. prim-us first (see prime a.) + sev-um age.] = primeval a.

late L. primiceri-us the first among those holding a similar office (lit. the first of those whose names are inscribed on the wax-coated tablets, f. primus first + cera wax), in med.L. a precentor; also explained as ‘the first candle-bearer before a bishop’ (Du Cange).] Applied/ig. to Lucifer, the morning star. [1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xix. lxi. (1495) 898 They that serue in chyrches of wexe candyls ben callyd Ceroferarii: as he that seruyth in halles of kynges and of bysshops ben callyd Primecerii.] ? a 1412 Lydg. Two Merch. 685 Eek Lucifer, at morowhil prymycere, By nyht hym hidith vndir our empeere.

pi. Obs. Also 4 prymysies, primyssis, primycies, 6 premities, 7 premices. [a. OF. pri-, premices (12th c. in Littre, mod.F. premices):—L. primitise, -icise first-fruits, f. primus first.] First-fruits. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 921 Abel primices first bi-gan. 1382 Ezek. xx. 40 There I shal seche 30ur prymysies or first fruytis]. 1382-Rev. xiv. 4 Primycies [gl. or firste fruytis] to God, and to the lomb. 1595 Goodwine Blanchardine 11. Ded., And as these (my Premities, patronized by you) shall seeme pleasing; so wil I alwaies be most readie .. to offer it vp in all dutie at your shrine. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 683 The primices and first gatherings of those herbs and roots. 1693 Dryden Disc. Orig. & Prog. Satire Ess. (ed. Ker) II. 54 Fruits offered to the gods at their festivals, as the premices, or first gatherings.

Wyclif 1[gloss

primidone

('primictaun).

Pharm.

[f.

p(y)rimid(ine + -di)one.] A white, crystalline

pyrimidine derivative, which is an anticonvulsant used esp. to treat grand mal and psychomotor epilepsy. Cf. Mysoline. 1953 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 5 Sept. 540/1 The introduction of primidone (‘mysoline’; 5-phenyl-5-ethylhexahydropyrimidine-4:6-dione) as an anticonvulsant drug some two years ago. 1958 [see Mysoline]. 1961 Lancet 9 Sept. 569/1 He was treated with primidone.. and benzhexol hydrochloride .. with striking reduction in the frequency of the seizures. Ibid. 569/2 He was discharged on primidone therapy. 1974 M. C. Gerald Pharmacol, xi. 214 Among the safest and most effective drugs are.. primidone (Mysoline) and diphenylhydantoin for psychomotor seizures. primier, obs. form of premier.

f 'primifeste. Obs. nonce-wd. [ad. mod.L. primifest-us adj. (More), f. L. prlm-us first + fest-um a feast.] (See quot.) 1551 Robinson tr. More's Utop. 11. (1895) 289 The whyche woordes maye be interpreted primifeste and finifest; or els, in our speache, first feast and last feast.

t pri'mifluous, a. Obs. rare~l. [f. L. type *primiflu-us (f. prim-us first + flu-ere to flow) + -ous.] That flows first (after incision). 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 377* Primifluous Rosine by negligent collection, contracts, and retains sand [etc.].

f primigenal (prai'mid3in3l), a. Nat. Hist. Obs. [f. L. primigen-us (= primigenius: see primigenial) + -al1.] Belonging to or constituting the regnum primigenum, a kingdom of nature proposed to include the lowest or most primitive forms of animals and plants (corresponding to Wilson’s Primalia or Haeckel’s Protista). i860 J. Hogg in Edinb. New Phil. Jrnl. XII. 223, I here suggest a fourth or an additional kingdom, under the title of the Primigenal kingdom. Ibid., The Primigenal kingdom might be placed either the fourth and last, or between the vegetable and the animal kingdoms.

fpri'mevity, pri'maevity. Obs. rare. [f. as prec. + -ity; cf. L. primsevitas youth.] The quality of being primeval; primitiveness.

primigene ('praimid3i:n), a. rare. [ad. L. primigen-us, primigenius: see next.] = next.

tpri'mevous, pri'maevous, a. Obs. primeve -I- -ous.] Primeval, primitive.

[f.

as

1656 Blount Glossogr., Primevous, the elder, or of the first age. 1658 Phillips, Primaevous, of a former age, elder. 1728 Morgan Algiers I. i. 11 Those primevous Phoenicians, or Canaanites. 1875 H. Miller Test. Rocks ix. 358 Sufferings to which they had been subjected in a primevous state.

Hence f pri'mevousness. 1727 in Bailey vol. II.

'prim-gap. Derbysh. Lead-mining, [app. comb, of gap sb.; first element uncertain.] See quot. 1851. >653 Manlove Lead Mines 60 (E.D.S.) Perchance the Farmers may a Prim-gapp get. Ibid. 264 Starting of oar, Smilting, and driving drifts, Primgaps, Roof-works, Flatworks, Pipe-works, Shifts. 1747 Hooson Miner's Diet. I ij b, All odd Yards of Ground under half a Mear intervening between them is the Lords, and we call it a Primgap. 1851 Tapping Gloss, to Manlove, Primgap.., a portion of metalliferous rock less than half a meer, lying between different titles or different jurisdictions. By custom such portion belonged to the lord or farmer.

tprimicere. Obs. rare[ME. prymycere, a. obs. F. premicere, mod.F. primicier, princier), ad.

2. Zool. Applied to species belonging to a primitive type (rendering the specific name primigenius, as in Bos primigenius, Elephas primigenius). 1868 Owen Vertebr. Anim. III. xxxv. 618 This is seen in the Musk-bubale, and was the case with the primigenial Elephant and Rhinoceros. P 1851 D. Wilson Preh. Ann. (1863) II. in. vi. 153 The Primogenial or slender-legged horses. 1867 W. T. Thornton in Fortn. Rev. Nov. 593 Neither could Cain do the like with respect to a primogenial zebra which his father fancied as much as himself.

Hence t primi'genialness. f'primices, sb.

1626 W. Fenner Hidden Manna (1652) 77 A power of beleefe was included in their primaeve innocency, as minus in majori. 1693 J. Edwards Author. O. 6? N. Test. 104 Footsteps of the old and primeve state of man.

1756 Amory Buncle( 1770) I. 38 My father .. says we must ascribe primtevity and sacred prerogatives to this language [Hebrew]. 1772 L. D. Nelme Ess. Lang. Pref. 9 Without considering that simplicity as a proof of its primaevity. 1786 Glass in Archaeologia (1787) VIII. 84 Argument in favour of the primasvity of the Hebrew language.

are only seven. 1822 T. Taylor Apuleius 264 The primogenial Phrygians call me [Cybele] Pessinuntica.

1623 Cockeram, Primigene, that commeth naturally of itself, with-out father or mother. 1661 Evelyn Fumifugium Misc. Writ. (1809) 215 The benefit which we derive from it [the air].. for the use of the spirits and primigene humours. 1884 Athenaeum 13 Sept. 343/2 Bones of the primigene ox, arrow-heads, and other flint implements.

(praimi'd3i:ni3l), a. Now rare. Also erron. primogenial, -geneal. [f. L. primigeni-us, also primigen-us first of its kind, original (f. primi-, comb, form of prim-us first + genus kind, or gen-, stem of gignere to beget, produce) 4- -AL1. Often erroneously spelt primogenial {-geneal), by confusion with derivatives of L. primo genitus.] fl. First generated or produced; earliest formed; belonging to the earliest stage of existence of anything; original, primitive, primary. Obs. primigenial

1602 Fulbecke 2nd Pt. Par all. i, I am verie desirous.. to know the first and primigeniall existence of Tythes. 1662 J. Chandler Van Helmont's Oriat. 48, I call these two Elements Primigeniall, or first-born, in respect of the Earth. 1707 Floyer Physic. Pulse-Watch 343 The two Causes of the Pulse, the Spirits from the primigenial Heat, or the Spirits of the radical Moisture. (i. 1627 Hakewill Apol. 1. i. 5 The radicall moisture, and primogeniall heat naturally ingrafted in us wastes alwayes by degrees. 1680 Boyle Scept. Chem. 11. 162 It will follow that Salt and Sulphur are not Primogeneal Bodies. 1753 Johnson Adventurer No. 95 f 13 It has been discovered by Sir Isaac Newton, that the distinct and primogenial colours

1731 Bailey vol. II, Primigenialness, Primigeniousness.

primi'genian, a. rare. Also 7 erron. primo-. [f. as prec. + -an.] = prec. 1650 Ashmole Chym. Collect. 55 Even as the heat of Animals [is hidden] in the Primogenian moisture. 1847 Whewell Hist. Induct. Sc. (ed. 2) III. 694 The primigeman elephant or mammoth.

tprimigenie, a. Obs. rare. [ad. L. primigeni-us (see above); or error for primigene.] = prec. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 199 The exhaustion or expence of the Primigenie moysture by the Elementary heat.

f primigenious (praimi'd3i:ni3s), a. Obs. Also erron. primogenious, -eous. [f. L. primigeni-us (see primigenial) + -ous. Often erroneously primogenious {-eous): see above.] primigenial. 1620 Bp. Hall Hon. Mar. Clergy 1. xxv. 134 The Primigenious [Wks. 1628 primogenious] Antiquitie (which proceeded from the ancient of Dayes). 121646 J. Gregory Assyrian Mon. Posthuma (1650) 211 The greatest Alchimist in Historic can scarce extract one dram of the pure and primigenious metal. 1693 J. Beaumont On Burnet's Th. Earth 1. 68 In the primigenious Mass the Earth must have held the lower place. R. 1628 [see 1620 above], 1634 T. Johnson tr. Parey's Chirurg. (1678) IX. ix. 221 The inbred and primogenious humidity of the Nerves is wasted. 1712 H. More's Antid. Ath. 11. ix. § 10 Schol. 157 This he determines primogenious moisture. 1765 Museum Rust. IV. ii. 7 In poor lands it opposes the most active primogeneous agents. 1799 Trans. Soc. Arts XVII. 268 Allow me to call the first tree primogeneous or stock.

Hence primi'geniousness. 1727 Bailey vol. II, Primigeniousness, originalness, the being the first of the kind.

tpri'migenous, a. Obs. rare. [f. L. primigen-us, primigenal + -OUS: cf. indigenous.] = prec. 1677 Gale Crt. Gentiles II. iv. 166 This Discourse reteining the vestigia of the primigenous Truth.

I primigravida (praimi'graevida). PI. -ae. [mod.L., prop. fem. adj., f. prim-us first + gravidus gravid; after primipara.] (See quot. 1890.) 1890 Billings Med. Diet., Primigravida, one pregnant for the first time. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII. 818 The disease affects chiefly primigravida:.

priminary, obs. and dial, form of prtemunire. primine ('praimin). Bot. [= F. primine (Mirbel 1828), f. L. prim-us first +-INE1.] The first of the two coats or integuments of an ovule; i.e. a. (originally), the outer one; but subsequently b. applied to the inner, as being formed first. Opp. to secundine. a. 1832 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 7) V. 52 note. The extensible side of the secundine, and even of the tercine or nucleus, soon ceases to increase with the corresponding side of the primine. 1835 Lindley Introd. Bot. (1848) I. 395 The outermost of the sacs is called the primine. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Primina, Bot., name given by Mirbel to the more exterior of the two membranes which envelope the nucleus of the ovule when the latter has assumed a certain degree of increase: the primine. b. 1875 Bennett & Dyer Sachs' Bot. 501 When there are two or three integuments, the innermost (the Primine..) is always formed first, then the outer one (the Secundine), and finally., the Aril. 1875 Huxley & Martin Elem. Biol. (1883) 83 Its two coats, an inner {primine) and outer {secundine). 1885 Goodale Physiol. Bot. (1892) 178 The integuments of the seed answer morphologically to the primine and secundine of the ovule.

priming ('praimnj), vbl. sb.1 [f. prime v.1 + -ING1.] The action of prime v.1 [In the following quot., the sense is, from the date, uncertain (? 3): 1427-8 Rec. St. Mary at Hill 67 Also for primyng of pe haly water stop, viijd.]

1. The putting of gunpowder in the pan of an old-fashioned fire-arm. 1598, etc. [see Worcester Cent.

priming-iron, etc. in 10]. 1655 Mrq. Inv. §58 To make a Pistol discharge a dozen times with one loading, and without so much as once new Priming requisite. 1816 Sporting Mag. XLVIII. 174 Any of the compounds or matters to be used in priming. 1851 Layard Pop. Acc. Discov. Nineveh ix. 238 This.. led to the drawing of sabres and priming of matchlocks.

2. a. concr. The gunpowder which was placed in the pan of a fire-arm and to which the match or spark was applied; also, the train of powder connecting a fuse with a charge in blasting, etc. 1625, etc. [see priming-horn, etc. in 10]. 1781 Thompson in Phil. Trans. LXXI. 260 The sailors bruise the priming

PRIMING

primitive

483

after they have put it to their guns, as they find it very difficult, without this precaution, to fire them off with a match. 1799 G. Smith Laboratory I. 19 Make a little receptacle for the priming. 1870 Lowell Study Wind. 143 The man who pronounced the Nibelungen Lied not worth a pinch of priming.

b. fig. (in quot. applied to liquor). 1833 Marryat P. Simple xxxv, ‘Well, Mr. Simple, so I will; but I require a little priming, or I shall never go off.’ ‘Will you have your glass of grog before or after?’ ‘Before, by all means.’

3. The preparing of (a surface) for painting, by coating it with a body colour, etc. Also transf. 1609 [see priming colour in 10]. 1676 C. Hatton in H. Corr. (Camden) 139 Ye priming of ye cloath is very good. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 410 Ruddle, or a red earth.. used as a ground colour for priming, instead of Spanish brown. 1825 j. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 641 There can be no better mode adopted for priming, or laying on the first coat on stucco. 1847 Smeaton Builder's Man. 97 Priming has also the advantage of preventing the knots from being seen through the paint.

4. concr. a. The substance or mixture used by painters for the preparatory coat. b. A coat or layer of the substance. Also fig. 1625 Nomenclator Navalis s.v. Pryming (Harl. MS. 2301) The first grounde or cullor wch is laid on for others to rome over it in Painting the Shippe is called Priming. 1661 Feltham Resolves 11. lix. (ed. 8) 310 Prayer., t’is the priming of the Soul, that laying us in the Oyl of Grace preserves us from the Worm and Wether. 1741 Compl. Fam.-Piece in. 524 Grind your Red-Lead with Linseed Oil, and use it very thin for the first Colouring or Priming. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 722 When the priming is quite dry, a thin coat of gold-size must be laid on. 1873 E. Spon Workshop Receipts Ser. 1. 76/1 The priming or undercoat makes a saving in the quantity of varnish used.

5. (See quot. 1896.) 1896 Westm. Gaz. 16 Mar. 3/2 The use of ‘priming’ — which is a preparation of sugar, added after brewing, to give the beer ‘body’ and make it more palatable. Ibid., In addition to permitting ‘priming’ we have specially allowed the use of adjuncts for the preparation of water for brewing purposes, and for fining and colouring the beer.

6. fig. The hasty and imperfect imparting of knowledge; cramming. 1859 G. Meredith R. Feverel xxvii, Tom also received his priming. 1894 E. C. Selwyn in Westm. Gaz. 23 July 2/3 He was primed for the occasion, and such priming deserves the name of pot-hunting. 7. Engineering. (See prime v 6.) 1841 Civil Eng. Gf Arch. Jrnl. IV. 15/2 The total loss both by the safety-valve and by priming. 1869 E. A. Parkes Pract. Hygiene (ed. 3) 24 Salt water is sometimes mixed with it [distilled water] from the priming of the boilers. 1901 Feilden's Mag. IV. 413/1 The first point to aim at is to have the steam and any water of priming or condensation flowing in the same direction. 8. In the sense of prime v 4. Cf. pump

.1

.1

priming vbl. sb. 1888 Lockwood1 s Diet. Mech. Engin. 266 Priming,.. (2) the priming of a force pump is the expulsion of the air from the water space, in order that the water shall enter into the partial vacuum thus produced... (3) The fetching of a lift pump by pouring liquid into the bucket in order to produce sufficient vacuum to enable it to draw. 1928 A. L. Dyke Aircraft Engine Instructor 217 The idling system also contains an air bleed which serves the.. purpose of., contributing to the operation of the priming device. 1931 M. M. Farleigh Princ. Gf Probl. Aircraft Engines x. 166 When.. continued priming of the cylinders fails to bring about any combustion, the ignition should be checked carefully both for quality of spark and the time of its occurrence. 1969 W. T. Ingram et al. Gloss. Water Gf Wastewater Control Engin. 247 Priming,.. the action of starting the flow in a pump or siphon. 9. Biol, and Med. (See prime v 7.) 1943 Jrnl. Endocrinol. III. 270 Pituitary extracts were administered by a series of subcutaneous injections for the purpose of stimulating the follicles (‘priming’). 1963 Recent Progress Hormone Res. XIX. 673 New external stimuli following the priming are required to release the altered behavior patterns. 1967 Science 17 Nov. 939/2 Acoustic priming appears to be ineffective before the age of 14 days, corresponding to the normal onset of hearing in mice. 1975 Behavior Genetics V. 324 This failure of the 17-day-old albino mice to exhibit as great a change in seizure severity as a result of acoustic priming might have been due to their innately elevated auditory thresholds. 1978 Nature 5 Jan. 10/1 Production of interferon can also be modulated in other ways; pretreatment of cells with small amounts of homologous interferon before addition of an interferon inducer often increases the yield, a phenomenon termed ‘priming’.

.1

10. attrib. and Comb., as priming colour, position-, priming-box, a box carried at the waist containing priming for cannon, etc.; priming-hole, the touch-hole of a gun or the vent in blasting; priming-horn, (a) a horn containing priming-powder formerly carried by gunners; (b) the powder-horn carried by miners and quarry-men; priming-iron = priming wire-, priming-machine, a machine for putting the priming in cartridge-shells or percussion-caps; priming-pan, a small plate in a match-lock or flint-lock gun, for holding the priming; = pan sb.1 4 b; priming-powder, = sense 2; detonating or fulminating powder; priming pump Aeronaut., a small pump in an aircraft for priming its engine; priming-tube, a tube containing fulminating powder or some inflammable composition for firing the charge of a cannon; priming-valve, a valve connected

with a steam cylinder, to allow water carried over by priming to escape; priming-wire, a sharp pointed wire used in gunnery and blasting to ascertain whether the touch-hole or vent is free and to pierce the cartridge. 1829 Marryat F. Mildmay iii, The captains of guns, with their ‘priming-boxes buckled round their waists. 1609 B. Jonson Silent Worn. 11. vi, One o’ their faces has not the ‘priming color laid on yet, nor the other her smocke sleek’d. 1665 Phil. Trans. I. 84 The round side, where the ‘Priminghole is, being uppermost. 1838 Civil Eng. & Arch. Jrnl. I. 292/1 If the firing did not succeed, a fresh priming-hole was bored in the tamping. 1625 Nomenclator Navalis s.v. Pryming (Harl. MS. 2301) The Gunner hath it [powder] in a greate home at his girdle in fighte wch home he calls his ‘priming home. 1759 [W. Windham] Plan Discipl. Norfolk Militia Introd. 9 They had.. a priming horn hanging by their side. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres ill. i. 34 To be prouided of a *priming iron or wyer. 1622 F. Markham Bk. War 1. ix. 34 His priming-yron, being a small artificiall wiar, with which he shall dense and keepe open the touch-hole of his peece. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1789), Degorgeoir, the bit or priming-iron of a cannon. 1650 R. Stapylton Strada's Low C. Warres ix. 56 With the flash firing the •priming pans of the muskets that lay on heaps. 1833 Regul. Instr. Cavalry 1. 103 Place the carbine in the *priming position. 1613 Fletcher, etc. Captain iv. iii, Now could I grind him into •priming powder. 1869 Boutell Arms Gf Arm. (1874) 246 By this contrivance fire is conveyed to the priming-powder by a gun-cock, which holds in its grasp the flint. 1932 R. Mahachek Airplane Pilot's Man. vi. 49 On large engines the choke is replaced by a *priming pump which injects fuel directly into the intake system. 1942 D. M. Crook Spitfire Pilot 79, I. .gave the priming pump a couple of strokes, and pressed the starter button. 1598 •Priming wyer [see priming iron]. 1709 Conn. Col. Rec. (1890) XV. 565 With a good fire lock, a cartouch box, priming-wire and horn, worm, 3 flints. ci86o H. Stuart Seaman's Catech. 4 What is the use of a priming wire? To ascertain if the vent is clear, and the cartridge home.

priming ('praimii)), vbl. sb.2 [f. prime v.2 3 + -ING1.] priming of the tides: the acceleration of the tides, or shortening of the interval between corresponding states of the tide, taking place from the neap to the spring tides; opposed to lagging. 1833 Herschel Astron. xi. 337 Another effect of the combination of the solar and lunar tides is what is called the priming and lagging of the tides. 1867 Denison Astron. without Math. 122 The tide of any place is not regularly 49 minutes later every day, as if it obeyed the moon solely, but sometimes.. an hour later and sometimes only 38 minutes. This is called the priming and lagging of the tides.

priming ('praimii)), vbl. sb.3 U.S. [f. prime v.z + -ING1.] The action of removing the lowest leaves, or other layers of leaves, from a tobacco plant; also, the leaves removed. 1899 M. L. Floyd Cultivation of Cigar-Leaf Tobacco 14 The first priming, which means the first four leaves taken from the stalk, also the last priming, which means the last four or six leaves taken from the top of the stalk, are kept separate. 1904 E. Glasgow Deliverance 166 The very primings ought to be as good as some top leaves. 1938 Daily Progress (Charlottesville, Va.) 21 Oct. 5/1 Following the change from ‘stalk cutting’ to ‘priming’ (cutting of separate leaves for curing in bundles), less heat was required.

priming (’praimuj), ppl. a. Biol, and Med. [f. prime v.1 + -ING2.] That primes (see prime v.1

7)-

1930 Amer. Jrnl. Physiol. XCII. 129 The first test consisted of ‘priming’ injections of two rat units of purified extract into all animals. 1940 Anat. Rec. LXXVII. 1 Four to 6 month old rabbit does of medium-sized strains were injected subcutaneously.. with a priming dose of the gonadotropic material. 1975 Behavior Genetics V. 324, 24 hr after the priming exposure the pigmented mice show an identically large increase in audiogenic seizures, whereas the albino mice have a lesser increase.

Uprimipara (prai'mipsrs). [L., f. prim-us first -F -parus, from par ere to bring forth.] A female that brings forth for the first time. 1842 Dunglison Med. Lex., Primipara.. a name given to females who bring forth for the first time. 1880 Med. Temp. Jrnl. July 152, I was called.. by a midwife to Mrs. T. aged 28, primipara.

Hence primiparous (prai'miparas) a., bearing a child (or young) for the first time; primiparity (praimi'psenti), the condition of being primiparous. 1857 Bullock Cazeaux' Midwif. 128 This line may generally be regarded, especially in a primiparous female, as a certain sign of pregnancy, i860 Tanner Pregnancy ix. 320 Multipara.. are probably more liable to attacks of insanity during pregnancy, than primiparous young females. 1890 Cent. Diet., Primiparity. 1895 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

primipilar (praimi'paib(r)), a. Rom1. Antiq. [ad. L. primipilar-is adj. and sb., f. pnmipil-us: see primipile.] Belonging to, or that is, a primipilus or primipile. 1600 Holland Livy vn. xiii. 257 This Tullius now had been seuen times alreadie a primipilar or principall Centurion, a 1677 Barrow Pope's Suprem. 1. iii. v. Wks. 1831 VII. 150 A primacy of order; such a one.. as the primipilar centurion had in the legion. 1782 Elphinston tr. Martial 1. xxxi. 39 Soon as the brave centurion shall attain The primipilar honours. 1891 Farrar Darkness Gf Dawn xl. (1893) 339 He had risen to the rank of a primipilar centurion.

So f primi'pilary a. Obs. rare_1, ‘first-class .

01693 Urquhart's Rabelais III. xxxviii. 316 Primipilary [Fr. primipile] fool.

primipile ('praimipail). Also in L. form -pilus. [ = F. primipile, ad. L. primipilus the chief centurion of the triarii or third rank in a legion, for primi pili centurio centurion of the primus pilus {primus first, pilus a body of pikemen, f. pilum a pike, javelin).] In Rom. Antiq., The first centurion of the first maniple of the triarii in a legion. Also fig. [1600 Holland Livy vm. viii. 287 Two Primipili or chiefe Centurions there were amongst the Triarij in the one armie & the other.] 1856 Merivale Rom. Emp. (1865) V. xlii. 161 All its officers, from the imperator to the centurion and primipile. 1898 Daily News 14 Feb. 6/5 Mr. William O’Brien, a primipilus in the Parnell movement.

pri'mipotent, a. rare. [ad. L. primipotens, -potentem, f. primus first + potens powerful.] ‘Of chief power’ (Blount Glossogr. 1656). primite ('praimait). Zool. [f. L. prim-us first (see prime a.) + -ite1 3.] The first member of a catenated series of gregarines. 1898 Sedgwick Text Bk. Zool. I. 57 The anterior individual of an association is called the primite, the rest the satellites. 1901 G. N. Calkins Protozoa v. 156 Catenoid colonies, where the protomerite of one [individual] (satellite) becomes attached to the deutomerite of another (primite).

II primitive (prai'mijii:), sb. pi. [L. primitise, -cise the first things of their kind, firstlings, firstfruits, f. prim-us first: cf. primices.]

1. First fruits or produce; spec. =

annates i. 1591 Spenser M. Hubberd 518 The Courtier needes must recompenced bee With a Benevolence, or have in gage The Primitias of your Parsonage. 1657 Thornley tr. Longus' Daphnis & Chloe 92 They offerd too the Primitise, or the first carvings of the flesh. 1672 Cowell's Interpr., Primitise, FirstFruits .. in our Law, are the profits after avoidance of every spiritual Living for one year.

2. Obstetrics. (See quot.) 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Primitise. 1895 Syd. Soc. Lex., Primitise... term applied to the amniotic fluid, whose discharge precedes the expulsion of the foetus.

primitial (prai'mijsl), a. Now rare. Also 7 erron. -aetiall. [= obs. F. primicial (Cotgr.), ad. med.L. primitial-is (Du Cange): see prec. and -AL1.]

1. Of, pertaining to, or of the nature of, firstfruits. 1645 Harwood Loyal Subj. Retiring-room Ep. Ded., So doe they now most gratefully present their Primaetiall offering. 1658 J. Robinson Endoxa Pref. 1 He that hath not had a primitiall tast and prelibation of them here below.

2. loosely. First, primitive, original. 1736 Ainsworth, Primitial, primitius. 1814 Southey Roderick xvm. 346 Thou Covadonga with the tainted stream Of Deva, and this now rejoicing vale, Soon its primitial triumphs wilt behold! 1839 Bailey Festus xix. (1852) 290 But ah! from that primitial world to this, From Eden to Chaldaea, what a change. f 'primitist. nonce-wd. Obs. [contr. for primitivist, f. next + -ist.] An advocate or adherent of primitive practices or beliefs. 1818 R. P. Knight Symbol. Lang. §92. 69 The Persians .. were the primitists, or puritans of Heathenism.

primitive (’primitiv), a. and sb. Forms: a. 5 primitif, prymytiff, 6 primityve, (premetive), 6primitive. /S. (5 premative, 6 -yve), 6 primatife, -yve, prymatyfe, -ive, 5-7 primative. [ME. primitif, a. F. primitif (14th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), ad. L. primitiv-us first or earliest of its kind, f. primus first, prime a.: cf. primitive. The /3-forms were app. influenced by primate si.] A. adj. I. General senses. 1. a. Of or belonging to the first age, period, or stage; pertaining to early times; earliest, original; early, ancient. Primitive Church, the Christian Church in its earliest and (by implication) purest times. a. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 27 No religyon is founded hytherto, yf so nere representeth ye primityue chirche of Chryst. c 1540 tr. Pol. Verg. Eng. Hist. (Camden) I. iv. 178 Which good primitive successe purchased him muche quietnes. 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer, Commination, In the prymitiue churche there was a godlye disciplyne, that at the begynnyng of lente suche persones as were notorious synners were put to open penaunce. 1581 J. Hamilton Cath. Traictise in Cath. Tractates (S.T.S.) 76 According to the ancient estait of the premetiue kirk. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 671 The primitive generation came first and immediatly from the earth, but afterwards,. they breed their yoong. 1669 Flamsteed in Rigaud Corr. Sci. Men (1841) II. 77 That illustrious body [the Royal Society], of which you have stood a primitive member. 1795 Burke Corr. (1844) IV. 285, I wish very much to see.. an image of a primitive Christian Church. 1858 Longf. M. Standish ix. 89 Like a picture it seemed of the primitive, pastoral ages, Fresh with the youth of the world, and recalling Rebecca and Isaac. 01878 Sir G. G. Scott Led. Archit. (1879) I. 5 The great valleys of Egypt and Mesopotamia .. were the cradles of primitive art. i486 Hen. VII at York in Surtees Misc. (1888) 54 This rigalitie, Whos primative patrone I peyre to your presence, Ebraunk of Britane. 1534 More Treat. Passion Wks. 1346/2 It was knowen.. unto the primatiue churche or congregacion of chrysten people. 1589 Cooper Admon. 217

The practise of the primatiue Church. 1630 Prynne AntiArmin. 119 Adam in his primatiue estate.

b. Applied to behaviour or mental processes that apparently originate in unconscious needs or desires and have not been affected by objective logical reasoning. 1910 Amer. Jrnl. Psychol. XXI. 115 The following investigation of children’s spontaneous constructions and primitive activities is made in the hope .. that a clearer, saner insight into the child’s nature and needs may follow. 1919 M. K. Bradby Psycho-Anal. iii. 28 The mind is unevenly developed, and what is relatively primitive co-exists with what is advanced without completely harmonising with it. 1923 L. A. Clare tr. Levy-Bruhl’s Primitive Mentality 32 If then, primitive mentality avoids and ignores logical thought, if it refrains from reasoning and reflecting, it is not from incapacity to surmount what is evident to sense. 1924 Brit. Jrnl. Med. Psychol. IV. 32 Synthetic or intuitional conceptions of the unconscious, based on analogies with primitive notions and behaviour. 1962 M. Gabain tr. Piaget's Moral Judgment of Child ii. 189 It is not nearly so natural as one would think for primitive thought to take intentions into account.

2. a. Having the quality or style of that which is early or ancient. In first quot. = Conformed to the pattern of the early church (see i a). Also, Simple, rude, or rough like that of early times; old-fashioned. (With implication of either commendation or the reverse.) 1685 Evelyn Diary 2 Oct., The Church of England.. is certainely, of all the Christian professions on the earth, the most primitive, apostolical and excellent. Ibid. 26 Oct., A maiden of primitive life,.. who .. has for many years refus’d marriage, or to receive any assistance from the parish. 1752 H. Walpole Lett. (1846) II. 459 A poor good primitive creature. 1822 W. Irving Braceb. Hall iii, Her manners are simple and primitive. 1838 Lytton Alice 11. ii, At her very primitive wardrobe. 1889 G. Findlay Eng. Railway 9 The engines employed [in 1830] were of an extremely primitive character. Comb. 1847 Hook Eccl. Biog. III. 546 (Chad) Struck by the worth of this primitive-mannered Christian. 1865 Cornh. Mag. July 40 To. .hear such primitive-sounding words as .. ‘overtune’ for the burden of a song.

b. Anthrop. That relates to a group, or to persons comprising such groups, whose culture, through isolation, has remained at a simple level of social and economic organization. [1781 Gibbon Decl. F. III. xxxviii. 638 From this abject condition, perhaps the primitive and universal state of man.] 1903 C. S. Myers in Rep. Cambr. Anthropol. Exped. Torres Straits II. 11. 143 Stories which travellers relate about the remarkable capacity possessed by primitive peoples for distinguishing faint sounds amid familiar surroundings, cannot be accepted as evidence of an unusually acute hearing. 1920 R. H. Lowie Primitive Society (1921) i. 12 The knowledge of primitive society has an educational value that should recommend its study. 1938 R. Bunzel in F. Boas Gen. Anthropol. 333 There are., certain primitive societies where the accumulation of wealth is considered undesirable. 1954 R. Firth in Inst. Primitive Society ii. 15 As I (and I think most of my colleagues) use it, ‘primitive’ is little more than a technological index—a shorthand term for a type of economic life in which the tool system and level of material achievement is fairly simple: little use of metals; no complex mechanical apparatus; no indigenous system of writing. 1963 Brit. Jrnl. Sociol. XIV. 21 Many books by social anthropologists have titles which include the word primitive. When we use this word.. we refer to a low level of technology which limits social relationships to a narrow range. 1976 J. Friedl Cultural Anthropol. viii. 316 The primitive economy is one that is controlled exclusively by the local community.

3. Original as opposed to derivative; primary as opposed to secondary; esp. said of that from which something else is derived; radical. (Cf. primary a. 3 a.) c 1400 Lanfranc’s Cirurg. 65 (Add. MS.) \?ere bej? opere causes pat bep clepyd causes prymytiflf. 1543 Traheron Vigo’s Chirurg. 26/2 It commeth of the cause primitiue thoroughe brusynge or breakyng. 1581 Mulcaster {title) Positions wherin those Primitive Circumstances be Examined, which are Necessarie for the Training vp of Children, a 1628 Preston New Covt. (1634) 27 God is the primitive, he is the originall, he is the first, the universal cause. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 854 Life and Understanding, Soul and Mind are to them, no Simple and Primitive Natures, but Secondary and Derivative. 1812 Brackenridge Views Louisiana (1814) 38 This valley is confined by what may be termed, as distinguished from the alluvions, primitive ground. 1846 Grote Greece 1. xv. (1862) I. 238 The primitive ancestor of the Trojan line of kings is Dardanus.

II. Special and technical senses. 4. a. Gram, and Philol. Of a word or language: Original, radical: opposed, or correlative to derivative. 1530 Palsgr. Introd. 29 Of pronownes there be thre chefe sortes, primityves, derivatyves, and demonstratyves. Ibid., Pronownes primityves be fyve, je, tu, se, nous, vous. 1612 Brinsley Lud. Lit. viii. (1627) 123 The primitiue word whereof they come, or some words neere vnto them. 1687 A. Lovell tr. Thevenot’s Trav. 1. 36 The Turkish Language is a primitive and original Language, that’s to say, not derived from any of the Oriental or Occidental Tongues that we have any knowledge of. 1706 Phillips s.v., Primitive Word (in Grammar) an original Word, from which others of the kind are derived. 1824 L. Murray Eng. Gram. (ed. 5) I. iii. 55 A primitive word is that which cannot be reduced to any simpler word in the language: as, man, good, content. 1856 R. A. Vaughan Mystics {i860) I. 18 To have a distinction in the primitive and not in the derivative word is always confusing.

b. Philol. Applied to a parent language at an early, unrecorded, or reconstructed stage of its

PRIMITIVE

484

PRIMITIVE development languages.

into

a

group

of

dialects

or

1878 T. L. K. Oliphant Old & Middle Eng. i. 13 The Primitive Aryan katvar changes to the Gothic fidwor (our four). 1895 Kellner & Bradley Morris’s Hist. Outl. Eng. Accidence (rev. ed.) iii. 30 The Teutonic languages differ much more from Primitive Aryan in the consonants than in the vowels. 1898 Primitive Germanic [used s.v. Germanic a. 2]. 1914 H. C. Wyld Short Hist. Eng. ii. 32 Parent, or Primitive Germanic, was divided into three great branches. 1920 Trans. Philol. Soc. igi6-20 129 {heading) Primitive Slavonic. 1933 L. Bloomfield Language i. 13 If a language is spoken over a large area,.. the result will be a set of related languages... We infer that. . the Germanic (or the Slavic or the Celtic).. have arisen in the same way; it is only an accident of history that for these groups we have no written records of the language, as it was spoken before the differentiation set in. To these unrecorded parent languages we give names like Primitive Germanic {Primitive Slavic, Primitive Celtic, and so on). [Note] The word primitive is here poorly chosen, since it is intended to mean only that we happen to have no written records of the language. German scholars have a better device in their prefix ur- ‘primeval’. 1972 M. L. Samuels Linguistic Evol. 2. The alternation corresponding to stand-stood was regular in the IndoEuropean system, and so with that corresponding to seeksought in Primitive Germanic.

5. a. Math., etc. Applied to a line or figure from which some construction or reckoning begins; or to a curve, surface, magnitude, equation, operation, etc., from which another is in some way derived, or which is not itself derived from another. primitive circle or plane, the circle or plane upon which projection is made, primitive radii, in geared wheels, = proportional radii. 1690 Leybourn Curs. Math. 668 b, The Meridian passing through L is the Primitive Circle. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Number, Primitive or prime Number, is that which is only divisible by unity. 1831 Brewster Optics xxi. 185 The plane R r s, or the plane in which the light is polarised, is called the plane of primitive polarisation. 1864 Webster s.v., Primitive axes of co-ordinates, that system of axes to which the points of a magnitude are first referred with reference to a second set or system, to which they are afterward referred. 1878 Gurney Crystallogr. 34 The great circle is called the primitive. 1895 Story-Maskelyne Crystallogr. ii. 25 The plane of projection thus bounded by a great circle of the sphere is represented by the plane of the paper on which the circle is drawn, which latter will be termed the circle of projection or primitive circle.

b. Cryst. Applied to a fundamental crystalline form from which all the other forms may be derived by geometrical processes; the form obtained by cleaving the crystal, inferred to be that of the nucleus from which the crystal grew. primitive cell, the smallest unit cell of any particular lattice, having lattice points at each of its eight corners only; Primitive lattice, a lattice generated by the repeated translation of a primitive cell. 1805-17 R. Jameson Char. Min. (ed. 3) 136 This new regular form is by Hauy named the Primitive nucleus; and the crystal whose form is the same the Primitive form. 1807 T. Thomson Chem. (ed. 3) II. 536 The primitive form of muriate of barytes is, according to Hauy, a four-sided prism, whose bases are squares. 1831 Brewster Optics xxv. 214 This mineral,.. called cubizite, has been regarded by mineralogists as having the cube for its primitive form. 1931 Zeitschr.f. Kristallogr. LXXIX. 501 The cell chosen is .. not necessarily the primitive, i.e. smallest cell, as such a cell would often demand a description in oblique and inconvenient axes. But it is always either the primitive cell or a one- or three-face-centred or a body-centred cell. 1932 Ann. Rep. Progr. Chem. XXVIII. 263 P stands for primitive lattice. Ibid., The rhombohedral lattice is designated by R, and the hexagonal by C or H according as the crystallographic axes coincide with or are perpendicular to the primitive translations of the lattice. 1945 C. W. Bunn Chem. Crystallogr. vii. 223 In a set of symbols characterizing a space-group, the first is always a capital letter which indicates whether the lattice is simple (P for primitive), body-centred (/ for inner), side-centred {A, B, or C), or centred on all faces (F). 1966 McGraw-Hill Encycl. Sci. & Technol. III. 595/1 The three primitive cells of the cubic lattices are, respectively, a cube, a rhombohedron with a plane angle of 109° 28', and a rhombohedron with an angle of 6o°. The two rhombohedra are extremely inconvenient to handle; consequently, the body-centered and face-centered cubes are adopted in their stead. 1974 D. M. Adams Inorg. Solids ii. 12 In general it is convenient to work with the cell of highest symmetry and this is not necessarily primitive.

c. Applied to any root of an integer n such that the least power to which the root can be raised to yield unity modulo n is the totient of n. 1837 J Hymers Treat. Theory Algebraical Equations x. 193 If r be one of the roots and a be a primitive root of the prime number n.. it is proved.. that all the roots of this equation may be represented by r, ra, [etc.]. 1916 G. A. Miller et al. Theory & Applic. Finite Groups xv. 308 For any prime p, it is shown in the theory of numbers that there exists a primitive rootg ofp such that 1 ,g,g2, ■ • ,gp~2, when divided by p, give in some order the remainders 1, 2, 3, .., P — 1. I972 J- E- & M. W. Maxfield Discovering Number Theory viii. 65 A primitive root (mod m) exists for m = 2, 4, pa, and 2pa, where p is an odd prime and a is a positive integer. There is no primitive root for other values of m.

d. Group Theory, [tr. G. primitiv (S. Lie Theorie der Transformationsgruppen (1888) I. xiii. 221).] Applied to a substitution group whose letters cannot be partitioned into disjoint proper subsets in a way that is preserved by every element of the group. 1888 Amer. Jrnl. Math. X. 300 A group in the plane is primitive when with each ordinary point which we hold, no

invariant direction is connected. 1897 W. Burnside Theory of Groups of Finite Order ix. 177 A simple group can always be represented in primitive form. 1933 L. P. Eisenhart Continuous Groups of Transformations ii. 80 The group of motions in the euclidean plane is primitive. 1968 D. Passman Permutation Groups i. 14 Let G be a transitive permutation group of prime degree. Then G is primitive.

e. Logic and Math. [tr. It. primitive (G. Peano 1897, in Atti della R. Accad. delle Sci. di Torino XXXII. 568).] Applied to concepts and propositions that serve as the basis of a deductive system and are not further defined or demonstrated; primitive recursive (see recursive a. 2 a). 1903 B. Russell Princ. Math. p. xi {heading) Two indefinables and ten primitive propositions in this calculus. 1910 Whitehead & Russell Principia Math. I. i. i. 95 Following Peano, we shall call the undefined ideas and the undemonstrated propositions primitive ideas and primitive propositions respectively. 1922 tr. Wittgenstein’s Tractatus 121 The possibility of crosswise definition of the logical ‘primitive signs’ of Frege and Russell shows by itself that these are not primitive signs and that they signify no relations. 1932 Lewis & Langford Symbolic Logic i. 23 Thus it is proved that these primitive ideas and postulates for logic are the only assumptions required for the whole of mathematics. 1952 P. Geach tr. Frege’s Philos. Writings 161 The same happens for the formula a = b. In some cases its meaning can be assumed as a primitive idea, in others it is defined. 1959 M. Bunge Causality ix. 233 Neither Aristotle nor his followers seem to have been aware of the logical necessity of admitting.. a set of unexplained or primitive concepts and ideas in order to avoid reasoning in a circle. 1970 E. Duckworth tr. Piaget’s Genetic Epistemol. 7 Simultaneity, then, is not a primitive intuition; it is an intellectual construction.

f. Applied to those wth roots of unity of which the nth power, but no lower power, is unity. 1916 G. A. Miller et al. Theory & Applic. Finite Groups xvii. 325 For ps = 9, the six primitive ninth roots of unity are p, p2, p4, p5, p7, p8 and are the roots of x6 + x3 + 1 = 0. 1971 E. C. Dade in Powell & Higman Finite Simple Groups viii. 274 We conclude that F contains a primitive eth root of unity.

6. Of colours: = primary a. 6 a. 1759 Symmer in Phil. Trans. LI. 368 He ranged a number of ribbands, of all the primitive colours. 1822 Imison Sc. & Art I. 247 As a ray of the sun may be separated into these seven primitive colours. 1867 J. Hogg Microsc. 1. ii. 27 The primitive rays—red, yellow, and blue—of which a colourless ray of light is composed.

7. Geol. Belonging (or supposed to belong) to the earliest geological period; applied to those rocks or formations held to be older than any fossiliferous strata, or of which the contained fossils have been obliterated by metamorphism; = primary a. 4 a (in its obs. sense). 1777 Hamilton in Phil. Trans. LXVIII. 106 Most of the mountains which are called primitive, .are of this texture. 1813 Bakewell Introd. Geol. (1815) 446 Those rocks which are called primitive, in reality the original coat of the nucleus of our planet. 1842 Brande Diet. Sc., etc. s.v. Geology, The crystalline, massive, and unstratified rocks, which seem to form the bases or foundations upon which the others have been deposited.. have therefore been called primary or primitive rocks. 1863 A. C. Ramsay Phys. Geog. iv. (1878) 45 The term Primitive, as applied to gneiss, is no longer tenable.

8. Biol., Anat., etc. a. Applied to a part or structure in the first or a very early stage of formation or growth (whether temporary and subsequently disappearing, or developing into the fully formed structure); rudimentary, primordial, primitive streak or trace, the faint streak which constitutes the earliest trace of the embryo in the fertilized ovum; primitive groove, (a) = primitive streak', (b) a groove or furrow which appears (in vertebrates) in the upper surface of the primitive streak, and marks the beginning of the vertebral column, b. Applied to the minute or ultimate elements of a structure, or to some part connected with these: as the primitive fibrillse of a nerve; the primitive sheath investing each of these (also called neurilemma), c. Rarely applied to a structure from which secondary structures arise by branching, as the primitive carotid artery: see quot. 1895. i857. Dunglison Diet. Med. 435/2 Primitive Groove, Primitive streak or trace.., a bright streak in the long axis of the pellucid part of the area germinativa, after it presents a central pellucid and a peripheral opake part. 1879 tr. Haeckel's Evol. Man I. 299 In the centre of the primitive streak an even, dark line, the so-called primitive groove, becomes defined. 1884 Bower & Scott De Bary's Phaner. 345 These are called by Dippel bast-fibres, and by Russow protophloem, because they appear as the primitive elements of the phloem. 1888 Rolleston & Jackson A mm. Life Introd. 29 The cells [of the mesoblast] arise.. from the primitive streak behind the blastopore in Peripatus. 1895 Syd. Soc. Lex., Primitive carotid artery., the common carotid artery... P. iliac artery,.. the common iliac artery. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 547 It [i.e. pityriasis rosea] usually begins as a solitary patch situated in the neck, trunk, abdomen, or arms,—the 'primitive patch’ of Brocq.

9. Mus. Applied to a chord in its original or direct form, not inverted. 1811 Busby Diet. Mus. s.v., Primitive Chord, that chord the lowest note of which is of the same literal denomination as the fundamental bass of the harmony. The chord taken in

PRIMITIVELY any other way, as when its lowest note is the third, or the fifth of the fundamental bass, is called a derivative.

10.

Primitive Methodist Connexion (subsequently Church)', a society of Methodists founded by Hugh Bourne in 1810 by secession from the main body; so called as adhering to the original methods of preaching, etc., practised by the Wesleys and Whitefield. Primitive Methodist: a member or adherent of this society. Primitive Methodism: the principles of this society, or adherence to it. Also Primitive Baptist, in the U.S.A., a member of a loosely organized secession of conservative character from the Baptist Church; also attrib. The Primitive Methodist Connexion (after 1902 known as Primitive Methodist Church) united in 1932 with the United Methodists and Wesleyan Methodists to form the Methodist Church. The Primitive Methodist Church, U.S.A., remains however a separate denomination. 1812 H. BouRNEjrw/. in J. Gardner Faiths World II. 426 Thursday, February 13, 1812, we called a meeting, made plans for the next quarter, and made some other regulations; in particular, we took the name of the Primitive Methodist Connexion. 1851 T. A. Burke Polly Peablossom’s Wedding 143 Brethren Crump and Noel were both members of the Primitive Baptist Church. 1856 in N. E. Eliason Tarheel Talk (1956) 288 Was recived by examinytion on the primitive baptis faith, i860 J. Gardner Faiths World II. 428/1 Open-air worship is frequently practised by the Primitive Methodists. 1872 Z. N. Morrell Flowers Fruits vi. 72 There was also an organization calling themselves ‘Primitive Baptists’, on the Colorado River. x933 Sun (Baltimore) 24 Aug. 6/4 Elder A. J. Harrison .. was elected head of the Ketockin Association, Old School, Primitive Baptists. 1948 Daily Ardmoreite (Ardmore, Okla.) 15 July 14/1 The Washita Valley Primitive Baptist association will meet at the Primitive Baptist church here, July 22. 1972 J. S. Hall Sayings from Old Smoky 144 Dave Reagan said of the Primitive Baptists, ‘They are just like yellow jackets. They’d ’cruit [recruit] up in summer, and in winter they’d all die out.’.

11. Art. a. Applied to the art and artists of preRenaissance western Europe. [1843 A. de Montor {title) Peintres primitifs.] 1847 Ld. Sk. Hist. Christian Art II. ii. 93, I strongly suspect an ancestral relation between them [sc. the frescoes of the Baptistery at Parma] and the primitive and interesting school of Bologna. 1857 G. Scharf Handbk. Paintings by Anc. Masters (Art Treasures Exhib., Manchester) 5 Ottley, .. an earnest student of the earlier periods of Italian art, had formed a small, but very authentic, collection of primitive works. 1923 J. Gordon Mod. French Painters ix. 94 In the early Italian primitive painters, and, indeed, in primitives of every order, we find beneath the artists’ learning the foundations laid upon w'hat may be called folk painting. 1927 R. Fry Flemish Art 1. 24 This realization of space implies a sense of colour as a plastic function which is also almost entirely absent in primitive Flemish art. 1932 Konody & Lathom Introd. French Painters i. 3 What is known as primitive French painting is a hybrid art, composed of Italian, French, Spanish and German elements in varying proportions. 1970 Oxf. Compan. Art 925/1 Within the European context art historians and connoisseurs have used the term ‘primitive’ for early phases within the historical development of painting or sculpture in the various European countries. Lindsay

b. Executed by one who has not been trained in a formal manner. Also, imitative of an early style suggesting lack of formal training. Of an artist: without formal training. Cf. naif a. 1 b, naive a. 1 c. 1942 J. Lipman Amer. Primitive Painting 5 The critic.. has come.. to evaluate primitive art positively rather than negatively. Ibid. 7 The primitive artist typically allowed himself free rein in depicting pose, gesture.. and background. 1952 M. McCarthy Groves of Academe (1953) viii. 148 On the walls were dark paintings of the first presidents, clergymen and theologians, a primitive engraving showing William Penn and the Indians. 1957 Primitive painting [see naive a. 1 c]. 1962 W. Gaunt Everyman's Diet. Pictorial Art I. 12 A native development [in U.S.A.] of great interest in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries was that of a ‘primitive’ or folk art, practised by sign painters and other craftsmen and amateurs. 1964 J. Summerson Classical Lang. Archit. v. 39 Laugier’s primitivism .. certainly appealed to him [5c. Sir John Soane] but he was prepared to go much further than Laugier in .. inventing a ‘primitive’ order of his own. 1967 Primitive portrait [see mourning-piece s.v. MOURNING vbl. sb.' 5]. 1976 Sunday Times (Colour Suppl.) 8 Feb. 7/3 Beryl Cook, seaside landlady and primitive painter, talks to Allen Saddler. 1978 I. Murdoch Sea 126 Hartley and Fitch were sitting stiff and upright, like a married pair rendered by a primitive painter.

12. primitive accumulation (Econ.): in Marxist theory, the original accumulation of capital, supposedly derived from the expropriation of small producers or smallholders, from which capitalist production was able to start; hence primitive socialist accumulation: the accumulation of capital which would be needed to start socialist production, also to be derived from the expropriation of small producers, smallholders, or peasants. 1887 Moore & Aveling tr. Marx's Capital II. viii. xxvi. 736 The whole movement.. seems to turn in a vicious circle, out of which we can only get by supposing a primitive accumulation .. preceding capitalistic accumulation. Ibid., This primitive accumulation plays in Political Economy about the same part as original sin in theology. Ibid. 738 The so-called primitive accumulation .. is nothing else than the historical process of divorcing the producer from the means of production. 1935 E. Burns Handbk. Marxism xvi. 258

485 The so-called primitive accumulation of capital consisted in this case in the expropriation of these immediate producers. 1950 A. Erlich in Q. Jrnl. Econ. LXIV. 69 This formative period of modern capitalism.. had now to find its counterpart in ‘primitive socialist accumulation’ which was assumed to serve as midwife in the same way for the socialist society of the future. 1959 Listener 29 Oct. 726/1 Trotsky proposed to carry through this Draconian programme, of what he called ‘primitive socialist accumulation’ without Stalin’s terrible methods. 1965 B. Pearce tr. Preobrazhensky's New Econ. 67 If we partly exclude the operation of the law of value .. we must accordingly replace its regulatory action by another law, inherent in planned economy at its present stage of development—the law of primitive socialist accumulation. 1967 I. Deutscher Marxism in our Time (1972) 242 It was out of the question that a country like this should be able to achieve socialism in such circumstances. It had to devote all its energies to ‘primitive accumulation’, that is, to the creation under state ownership of the most essential economic preliminaries to any genuine building of socialism.

B. sb. I. Senses related to A. 1. 1. An original or early member of a society or body. fa. A primitive Christian; a member of the early Church. Obs. 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) Pref. Aiij b, Did not then the primitiues of the East Church amongst the Christians carry away the auriflambe of all religious Zeale? 1651-3 Jer. Taylor Serm.for Year 1. xiii. 173 The fervors of the Apostles, and other holy primitives. 1686 Evelyn Diary 7 Mar., The severall afflictions of the Church of Christ from the primitives to this day.

b. An original inhabitant, an aboriginal; a man of primitive (esp. prehistoric) times. Also transf., someone uncivilized, uncultured. 1779 Forrest Voy. N. Guinea 273 The Haraforas, who seem to be the primitives of the island. 1895 Daily News 13 May 6/3 The effects sought here relate to the ‘primitives’ of the Irish heroic age. 1924 Brit. Jrnl. Med. Psychol. IV. 35 The primitive has in many ways a contact with his environment of a refinement and subtlety that is more than a match for civilized brains. 1926 L. A. Clare tr. LevyBruhl's How Natives Think 13 Primitives... By this term, an incorrect one, yet rendered almost indispensable through common usage, we simply mean members of the most elementary social aggregates with which we are acquainted, a 1936 Kipling Something of Myself {1937) vii. 184 Out of the woods .. came two dark and mysterious Primitives. 1967 [see Charley, Charlie 8]. 1972 Buenos Aires Herald 2 Feb. 7/1 The primitives fight for their territories and economic planners insist that the vast region must be opened. 1977 M. Cohen Sensible Words iii. 122 The newly emphasized methods of linguistic analysis include studying the language of children and ‘primitives’.

12. pi. The primitive or earliest stage; the ‘beginnings’. Obs. rare. 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 52 Probably.. in the primitiues of their institutions they had better, lowlier, and more religious spirits then now they haue. 1609 Bible (Douay) Exod. xxix. 28 They are the primitives and beginninges of their pacifique victimes which they offer to the Lord.

3. Short for Primitive Methodist: see A. io. 1855 J R Leifchild Cornwall Mines 303 Those worthy though singular people, the Primitives of Redruth. 1906 Essex Rev. XV. 135 The ‘Primitives’ in their little thatched and clay-lump chapel.

4. In art criticism: a. A painter of the early period, i.e. before the Renaissance; also transf. a modern painter who imitates the style of these. More recently, a naive painter; also transf. of artists working in another medium, b. A picture painted by any of these. Also attrib., and transf. of other art forms. 1892 Spectator 30 Jan. 168/1 O impressionist, do I find you among the primitives? 1892 Athenaeum 13 Feb. 220/3 Id Italy artists we call ‘primitives’, such as Crivelli.. still adhered to the early manner while Titian was in his glory. 1895 Westm. Gaz. 7 Feb. 3/3 On the left as you enter the room are some notable examples of what may be considered ‘primitives’. 1907 Edin. Rev. July 237 Among the work of the Italian ‘primitives’ towns are pretty common in the background. 1907 R. Fry Let. 5 Mar. (1972) I. 282 A great Ferrarese altarpiece... The effect will be fine in our Primitive room. 1910 E. Singleton Art of Belgian Galleries i. 17 The Last Supper is one of the most profound and bestpainted works of the Fifteenth Century; and if one were to make a list of five or six supreme masterpieces of the Flemish Primitives, this would have to be included. 1922 C. Bell Since Cezanne 51 One definitely artistic gift. . many children do possess .. is a sense of the decorative possibilities of their medium. This gift they have in common with the Primitives; and this the douanier possessed in an extraordinary degree. 1923 [see primitive a. 11 a]. 1932 F. F. Sherman Early Amer. Painting p. xv, Numerous dealers in antiques .. offer them for sale . . as ‘primitives’. Primitives they certainly are not... They are worthless as works of art or of antiquity. 1934 Musical Q. Apr. 214 The Primitives stem from Moussorgsky, through Debussy and the Sacre. 1947 G. Greene 19 Stories 155 The first season of ‘primitives’ [sc. films] was announced (a high-brow phrase). 1951 R. Firth Elem. Social Organiz. v. 163 When we talk .. of the Italian primitives.. we are referring.. to art that is distinguished primarily by being earlier in time, though it.. also bears the character of lack of sophistication. 1952 O. Kallir in A. M. Moses Grandma Moses p. xv, Grandma Moses is called a ‘primitive’. Each of her pictures shows plainly that its author has had no art training. 1958 Listener 21 Aug. 269/2 The school of the ‘primitives’, represented by John Osborne, Sheelagh Delaney, and.. Bernard Kops. 1959 E. Pound Thrones ci. 78 Hs'uan Tsung, 1389 natus, painted kittens, and Joey said, ‘are they for real’ before primitives in the Mellon Gallery. 1964 Mrs. L. B. Johnson White House Diary 20 Jan. (1970) 56 There was also a little American Primitive—just made you merry to look at it. 1974 P. De Vries Glory of Hummingbird (1975) iii. 39 We respected the artist’s [5c. a writer’s] reluctance to show portions of work not in sufficiently polished form because

PRIMITIVELY we felt. . that here was a true primitive. 1976 Sunday Times (Colour Suppl.) 8 Feb. 22/1 Most of all, her paintings are funny. You can’t say that about many primitives. 1977 Jrnl. R. Soc. Arts CXXVI. 35/2 The Flemish Primitives .. would superimpose the dark colours and leave the pale colours transparent.

II. Senses related to A. 3.

5. An original ancestor or progenitor (of humans or animals). ? Obs. i486 Hen. VII at York in Surtees Misc. (1888) 54, I [Ebrauk] am premative of your progenie. 1530 Lyndesay Test. Papyngo 771 3e bene, all, Degenerit frome 3our holy prematyuis. a 1677 FIale Prim. Orig. Man. II. vii. 201 The various kinds of Dogs .. might in their Primitives be of one Species.

6. Gram. A word from which another or others are derived; a root-word. Opp. to derivative. Also, = phonetic sb. JS5 Cooper Thesaurus *iv, Whether the worde be a Primitiue, or Deriuatiue deduced of some other. 1657-8 Evelyn Diary 27 Jan., He. .got by heart almost the entire vocabularie of Latine and French primitives. 1755 Johnson Diet. Pref. Bjb, Of thieflike or coachdriver no notice was needed, because the primitives contain the meaning of the compounds. 1759 Adam Smith Orig. Lang. (1790) 451 All the words in the Greek Language are derived from about 300 primitives. 1814 J. Marshman Elem. Chinese Gram. 36 If we then add the 214 elements to the 1689 primitives, we shall have one thousand nine hundred and three characters producing nearly the whole language. 1820 Q. Rev. Jan. 314 The absence of all distinction between primitives and derivatives. 1874, 1907 [see phonetic s6.]. 1909-10 L. Bloomfield in C. F. Hockett Leonard Bloomfield Anthol. (1970) 1 Derivative nouns and verbs also stand.. in a definite ablaut relation to their primitives. 1975 Language LI. 969 It. bozz-ello .. is an authentic derivative from bozza; while bosel, bossel, bozel in Renaissance French is a cluster of completely isolated forms lacking a primitive—a situation which reflects on the grammatical status of -el.

7. Anything from which something else is derived; in quot. 1784, a primitive or primary colour. 1628 T. Spencer Logick 139 These arguments haue the same force to argue, that the primitiues haue, from which they are derived. 1784 J. Barry in Lect. Paint, vi. (1848) 211 Yellow, red, and blue... These three uncompounded primitives.

8. Math. Any algebraical or geometrical form in relation to another derived from it; as, the original expression or function of which another is the derivative; the original equation from which a differential equation, etc. is obtained; the original curve of which another is the polar, inverse, evolute, etc. spec, a complete primitive. (Short for primitive expression, equation, curve, etc.: see A. 5.) complete Primitive: a primitive equation containing the requisite number of constants to furnish the solution of the derived equation. 1885 A. R. Forsyth Treat. Differential Equations i. 8 The relation, which exists between the variables themselves without their differential coefficients and which is the most general one possible, is called sometimes the general solution, and sometimes the primitive, of the differential equation. 1929 T. C. Fry Elem. Differential Equations ii. 27 This relation includes every possible solution of the differential equation. It is called the general solution or primitive. 1969 B. Spain Ordinary Differential Equations i. 9 Obtain the differential equations corresponding to the primitives . .y = c log x .. [etc.].

9. Logic and Math. A primitive concept or proposition (see A. 5 e). Also in extended use. 1950 Jrnl. Symbolic Logic XV. 130 Hence 4> and fj. as defined above will suffice as the sole primitives for the arithmetic of positive integers, i960 G. Bergman Meaning & Existence ii. 44 It is not required that an improved language be interpreted by interpreting separately all, or even any, of its primitives. 1964 M. Black Compan. Wittgenstein's Tractatus 25 We find Wittgenstein., constantly returning to the theme of the ‘logical indefinables’ or the ‘logical primitives’. 1964 R. H. Robins Gen. Linguistics iv. 133 Many linguists are prepared to accept these terms [sc. contrast and distinctive] as primitives, i.e. as requiring no further definition within linguistics. 1975 Language LI. 621 We are not yet in a position to characterize seriously the semantic representation of roots. My guess is that we are not yet aware of the majority of semantic primitives. 1975 M. A. Slote Metaphysics & Essence iii. 41 This notion of (an) experience, like the other notions we have been using as primitives, is not just an arbitrary primitive with which to attempt the definition of the concepts we wish to define. 1976 J. S. Gruber Lexical Struct. Syntax & Semantics 11. i. 260 Interpretive semantics is valuable only for those functions which a logical calculus entails, and for this it must operate on trees of semantic primitives.

primitively ('primitivli), adv. [f, prec. adj. + -ly2.] In the primitive way, manner, or order. 1. In the earliest age or time; at the beginning; anciently; originally in time, at first. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 580 That rare concord and agreement which was primitively ordained by God to be betwixt man and beast, a 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. 11. vii. 201 So possibly might the Sheep of Peru,.. be primitively Sheep, but differenced by their long abode .. in Peru. 1704 in Collier Dissuasivefr. Play Ho. 30 Whether this Primitive Church of his was primitively pure, or originally Profane. 1893 Sir R. Ball Story of Sun 126 A beam of light which was primitively white .. becomes sensibly red.

2. Originally, as opposed to derivatively, or as giving origin to something else; radically, fundamentally; primarily. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 59 This direction proceeds not primitively from themselves, but is derivative

and contracted from the magneticall effluxions of the earth. 1827 Carlyle Misc. (1857) I. 61 This is the Absolute the Primitively True.

b. Originally; in origin or derivation. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie II. xi. (Arb.) 121 One other pretie conceit.. also borrowed primitiuely of the Poet, or courtly maker. 1659 T. Philipott Vill. Cant. 227 The Medway, from whence it [Maidstone] primitively borrowed its Name. 1869 Huxley Phys. xii. (ed. 3) 314 That inverted portion of the integument, from which the whole anterior character of the eye and the lens are primitively formed.

3. In a primitive style; with the simplicity, or rudeness of early times.

purity,

1672-5 Comber Comp. Temple (1702) 106 Ordinances, which are purely and primitively administred there, a 1716 South Serm. (1717) VI. 129 The purest, and most primitively ordered Church in the world. 1902 Words Eyewitness 72 The most primitively manly race on earth. Mod. The concern was very primitively put together.

primitiveness ('pnmitivnis). [f. as prec. + -NESS.] The quality, character, or condition of being primitive (in any sense of the adj.). 1668 Wilkins Real Char. 11. i. §4. 35 Transcendental Relations of Quality at large... 1. Primitiveness, Root, original, simple, underived. 1684 Def. Resol. Case of Consc. cone. Symbolizing w. Ch. Rome 30 Replying to those few lines that follow against the Primitiveness of our Episcopacy. 1856 Miss Mulock J. Halifax xxvii, The folk in our valley, out of their very primitiveness, had more faith in the master. 1881 Westcott & Hort Grk. N.T. II. 281 These gradations of primitiveness in corruption.

primitivism ('primitrviz(3)m). [See -ism.] 1. Adherence to or practice of that which is primitive. Also, a belief in the desirability of a ‘return to nature’; an exaltation of simplicity or of irrationalism; the practice of primitive art. 1861 Neale Notes on Dalmatia, Croatia, etc. 137 Had he not provocation enough,., to confirm him in his primitivism. 1896 Westm. Gaz. 14 May 3/1 This country, in which primitivism—if I may be permitted the expression —and progressivism are sometimes so oddly mixed. 1934 A. Huxley Beyond Mexique Bay 257 To introduce a salutary element of primitivism into our civilized and industrialized way of life. 1938 Burlington Mag. June 302/2 Far more primitivism has been attributed to him [sc. Rousseau] than is actually justified. 1939 J. Charlot Art from Mayans to Disney xi. 86 Political cartoons reminiscent of Monnier and Grandville, which are not flavoured at all by the ‘primitivism’ of his [sc. Posada’s] later work. 1947 A. Einstein Mus. Romantic Era ix. 95 What formal primitivism, after Beethoven! 1950 E. H. Gombrich Story of Art xxvii. 440 This Primitivism advocated by Gauguin became perhaps an even more lasting influence on modern art than either Van Gogh’s Expressionism or Cezanne’s way to Cubism. 1951 Essays in Crit. I. 97 The term ‘Back to Nature’ covers the many and varied forms of primitivism. 1952 J- Summerson Sir John Soane 17 Soane’s ‘primitivism’ ..is formalized at Bentley Priory (1798). 1958 H. R. Hitchcock Archit. in 19th & 20th Cent. 450/2 ‘Primitivism’ in painting and sculpture has been of recurrent importance since the days of the Fauves and the Expressionists; a comparable primitivism in architecture has been much rarer, except for Gaudi. 1969 Daily Tel. 10 Feb. 10/4 He [sc. Thomas Mann] puts the German character on the operating table..: the loneliness, the smug provincialism, the Wagnerian primitivism, the eroticism. 1976 Survey Summer-Autumn 107 Khrushchev was only comprehensible if one began by accepting his Marxist primitivism.

2.

Short

for

Primitive

PRIMOGENITOR

486

PRIMITIVENESS

Methodism:

see

primitive A. 10, and cf. B. 3. 1907 Daily News 28 May 8 Closing Day of Primitive Methodist Centenary... The Rev. Jabez Bell described ‘Primitivism’ as neither painfully poor nor rascally rich.

primitivist ('primitivist), sb. and a. [f. primitive a. + -1ST.] A. sb. A believer in primitivism (sense 1); an advocate of the superiority of primitive customs or of primitive art; a person who uses obsolete methods or techniques. B. adj. Of or pertaining to primitivism or to the primitive, esp. in art; irrational, opposing scientific development. 1926 W. R. Inge Lay Thoughts 204 So the Utopians are usually primitivists. They glorify the noble savage, who runs wild in woods. 1934 Musical Q. Apr. 213 Three currents are left in the wake of the Modern Movement— Primitivist, Classicist, Popularist. 1949 B. Willey in Ideas & Beliefs of Victorians (B.B.C.) 43 Perhaps as Rousseau and other primitivists had urged, civilisation was a monstrous aberration, and men were happier and better when fresh from the hands of God or Nature in some primeval Eden. 1952 J- Summerson Sir John Soane 33, I mentioned earlier the ‘primitivist’ element which is so important a factor in the Soane style. 1961 Times 7 June 17/3 All the rather flashy vitality and ‘primitivist’ imagery of his old manner have been discarded. 1975 Nature 20 Mar. 219/1 Attacked by the new school of linguistics and cognitive epistemology as an ignorant primitivist, Skinner not only maintains his position but makes it more dogmatic. 1977 Times Lit. Suppl. 15 July 874/3 Nothing but primitive commonplaces: without laws, private property or rulers, the Indians ‘live according to nature’. It is a primitivists’ fantasy world characterised by the observance of natural moral practices. 1977 D. Watkin Morality & Archit. 1. ii. 25 He [sc. Viollet-le-Duc] has.. a related ‘primitivist’ notion that Roman and Renaissance architecture lost contact with the pure fount of Greek truth, and is thus morally and stylistically in questionable taste.

Hence primiti'vistic a. 1943 [see isolationists a.]. 1948 L. Spitzer Linguistics & Lit. Hist. 210 Claudel can sing, .not only ‘Georgica’, as did Vergil in a primitivistic mood. 1958 H. R. Hitchcock Archit. 19th & 20th Cent. iv. 60 Soane’s Dulwich Gallery of 1811 14, outside London, is likewise built of common brick and has similarly primitivistic detailing. 1959 Encounter

Nov. 76/1 A kind of atavism, an inability to think, .in any but primitivistic terms. 1972 M. Bradbury in Cox & Dyson 20th-Cent. Mind III. xii. 343 Golding’s universe is normally a-social or perhaps pre-social, primitivistic at its core and yet also conscious that it is only through knowing our primitivism that we will find our innocence.

primitivity (primi'tiviti). [f. primitive a. -ity. Cf. F. primitivite.] = primitiveness.

+

1759 H. Walpole Lett, to Mann 8 Aug., The age of George the Second is likely to be celebrated for more primitivity than the disinterestedness of Mr. Deard. 1890 Cent. Diet, s.v., In mathematics we speak of the primitivity of a form. 1891 L. Rivington in Dublin Rev. Apr. 372 They have added to the notes of the Church that of ‘Primitivity’.

primitivize ('primitivaiz), v. [f. primitive a. + -ize.] trans. and intr. To render primitive; to impute primitiveness to; to simplify; to return to an earlier stage. So primitivi'zation, 'primitivizing vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1942 Primitivisation [see overinclusion]. 1955 Times 18 May 8/6 It does not bring about a primitivizing or animalizing of the human, but rather it celebrates man at his human best. 1959 Encounter May 50/2 Mr. Logue is a primitivizing poet. 1968 D. Lawton Social Class, Lang. Educ. iii. 23 ‘Cultural deprivation’ or absence of external stimulation resulted in a ‘primitivization’ of an individual’s behaviour. 1969 D. Daube Roman Law iii. 168 A common failing of modern research into ancient law is the inclination to primitivize the sources, to press the naive side of any statement or custom and overlook the element of sophistication which is often quite strong. 1971 Jrnl. Gen. Psychol. LXXXIV. 208 In psychology the term ‘regression’ refers to a primitivization of behavior, a ‘going back’ to a less mature way of behaving which the individual has ‘outgrown’. 1976 T. Stoianovich French Hist. Method 146 Since the impairment of an existing superstructure provokes economic primitivization, staunch support develops in favor of a viable new superstructure.

f'primity. Obs. [f. L. prim-us (prime a.) + -ity; = obs. F. primite (16th c. in Godef.) and med.L. primitas firstness in time (a 1308 Duns Scotus, De primo principio 2. 2).] 1. The fact or position of being first in rank or order; first or chief place, priority, supremacy. 1659 Pearson Creed i. 40 This primity God requires to be attributed to himself. 1660 R. Sheringham King's Suprem. Asserted viii. (1682) 70 He grants him a primity of share in the supreme power. Ibid. 94 Where a transcendent interest, or primity of state, is in one man, it is sufficient to constitute a Monarchy.

2. The first part, the beginning. rare-1. 1684 H. More Answer xiv. 103 Which being not a final or total Ruine of Babylon, but, as it were, the Primity thereof.

'primly, adv. [f. prim a. + -ly2.] In a prim or precise manner, with primness. 1837 Mrs. Carlyle Lett. (1883) I. 66 She primly promulgates her opinion that influenza is masculine. 1853-8 Hawthorne Eng. Note-Bks. (1879) II. 207 The grounds.. had not the appearance of being very primly kept. 1897 Bookman Jan. 122/2 She was not quite so primly decorous as the young persons of her epoch.

primmer, obs. spelling of primer sb.1 primmy ('primi), a. rare. [f. prim a. + -Y1.] Tending to primness. 1879 [see governessy a.].

'primness, [f. prim a. + -ness.] The quality of being prim; formal or affected preciseness. 1713 Steele Guard. No. 29 f 11 Her lips are composed with a primness peculiar to her character. 1758 Gray Let. Poems (1775) 265 Primness and affectation of style.. has turned to hoydening and rude familiarity. 1858 Hawthorne Fr. & It. Note-Bks. II. 98 A primness of eternal virginity about the mouth. 1894 Doyle Mem. S. Holmes 99 He affected a certain quiet primness of dress.

||primo ('primo), a. and sb. [It., = first: cf. Used in some phrases, chiefly musical, as primo basso, chief bass singer (also fig.)\ primo buffo, chief male comic singer or actor; primo tenore (assoluto), chief tenor singer (of outstanding ability); primo uomo, singer of the chief male part; (see also quots.). prima2.] A. adj.

1740 J. Grassineau Mus. Diet. 183 Primo, the first; this word is often abridg’d, P°, 1°.. and added to other words, as Primo canto,—the first treble. 1801 Busby Diet. Mus., Primo (Ital.). First: as Primo Violono [sic], first violin; Primo Flauto, first flute. 1826 M. Kelly Reminisc. I. 48 The celebrated Genaro Luzzio was the primo buffo, and the principal female, La Coltellini, was delightful, both as a comic actress and singer. 1848 Geo. Eliot Let. 8 June (1954) I. 266 Dear Quartett of Friends—I may still say so, though I fear your primo basso has departed. 1855-in Fraser's Mag. July 50/2 He will write no part to suit a primo tenore. 1876 Stainer & Barrett Diet. Mus. Terms 366/1 Primo, (It.) First (masc.), as tempo primo, at the original pace or time; violino primo, first fiddle; primo buffo, chief comic actor or singer; primo musico and primo uomo, principal male singer in the opera. 1880 Grove Diet. Mus. II. 509/1 It was de rigueur that the First Man (Primo uomo) should be an artificial Soprano. Ibid. 514/1 The chief, or Buffo group, consisted of two Female Performers.. and three Men, distinguished as the Primo Buffo, [etc.]. 1889 G. B. Shaw London Music 1888-89 (1.937) 166 His dignity as primo tenore assoluto. 1938 Times Lit. Suppl. 28 May 370/3 What the primo uomo was to the eighteenth-century opera.. the man with the stick is to the symphony concerts. 1955 E. Dent in H. Van Thai Fanfare for E. Newman 86 The first half of the nineteenth century.. was the triumph of the prima donna over the primo uomo, the castrato hero of the eighteenth

I

K

century, though she soon had to face her rival in the primo tenore.

B. as sb. 1. Mus. In a pianoforte duet, the upper part; the pianist who plays this part. 1792 J. A. K. Colizzi Three Duets for Two Performers on the Harpsichord or Piano Forte 3 Primo. 1883 Grove Diet. Mus. III. 30/2 In pianoforte duets, Primo or 1 mo is generally put over the right-hand page, and then means the part taken by the ‘treble’ player. 1954 K. Dale I9th-Cent. Piano Mus. xii. 284 Swirling cadenzas of scales in demisemiquavers for performance by primo. Ibid. 286 The playing of six quavers in a bar by primo against four by secondo throughout the whole of the trio section cannot have been altogether easy for the young performer. 1964 G. Read Mus. Notation xviii. 298 For four-hand music on one instrument, the two parts are placed on facing pages .. the first player (primo\ top part) reads from the right-hand page. 1965 Listener 1 July 33/3 Britten’s rhythmic control as secondo balancing and counteracting Richter’s natural genius as primo.

2. (With capital initial.) A title given to an official of the Royal Antediluvian Order of Buffaloes. 1879 Buffalo 16 Jan. 3/3 Yours fraternally, Primo James Dewsbury. Ibid. 5/1 Primos who .. have been elevated to the position of Knights of the Order of Merit. 1928 Daily Express 2 Aug. 9/5 Mr. J. C. E. Cartwright.., Grand Primo of England, inaugurated the Croydon and District Provincial Grand Lodge... The Grand Primo of the new lodge is Mr. L. R. N. Percy. 1966 R.A.O.B. Centenary, South Yorkshire, 1866-1966 (Royal Antediluvian Order of Buffaloes), Of the 17 Provincial Grand Primos.. only two have been taken from us by the call of the reaper.

primogenial, -genian, -genious (-geneous), erroneous forms of primigenial, -genian, -genious; app. in imitation of primogenit, -geniture, etc., in which the first element is L. primo. t primo'genit, a. and sb. Obs. [ad. L. primogenit-us, properly two words, primo genitus, first born, f. primo adv., first -I- genit-us, pa. pple. of gignere to bring forth, bear. (Hence, not a compound of primus, like primigene, etc.) So OF. primogenit (13th c. in Godef.).] First-born. [1160-80 Laws Henry I, c. 70 §21 Primo patris feodum primogenitus filius habeat; emptiones vers, vel deinceps acquisitiones suas, det cui magis velit. a 1190 Glanvil Tract, de Leg. vil. iii, Tunc secundum ius regni Anglie primogenitus filius patri succedit in totum. a 1635 Naunton Fragm. Reg. (1641) 11 Our Common Law.. did ever of old provide aydes for the primo-genitus, and the eldest Daughter.] c 1450 Mir our Saluacioun 3435 Crist the Primogenit of the dede rose tofore. 1609 A. Craig Poet. Recreat. To Rdr., They are my children, you haue them as they were borne: And so the Primo-genit must haue the prioritie at the Presse. 1619 Sir J. Sempil Sacrilege Handled App. 39 Sem could beget (and did) diuers Primogenit Priests.

primogenital (praim3u'd38nit3l), a. [ad. late L. primogenital-is (Tertull.), f. primogenit-us (taken as sb.): see prec. and -al1.] Of or pertaining to the first-born or to primogeniture. 1657-83 Evelyn Hist. Relig. (1850) II. 21 Those garments Rebecca put on Jacob, his sacerdotal vestment; but it was still the primogenital right, till a family separated. 1859 G. Meredith R. Feverel iv, The primogenital cellars were not niggard of their stores. 1888 Science 14 Sept. 124/1 Genesis .. considered under some of its subordinate phases, as heredity, physiological selection, sexual selection, primogenital selection, sexual differentiation,.. hybridity, &c.

primogenitary (praim9u'd3enit3n), a. [f. L. primogenit-us (see above) + -ary1.] = prec. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. (1876) I. vi. 294 The consciousness of this defect in his parliamentary title put James on magnifying .. the inherent rights of primogenitary succession. 1838-9 - Hist. Lit. III. iii. iv. §47. 160 Derived by some one.. through primogenitary descent. 1867 W. L. Newman in Quest. Reformed Pari. 83 It is sufficient to say of this law, that it adheres more strictly to Primogeniture than the practise of the Primogenitary class.

primogenitive (praim3u'd3enitrv), a. and sb. rare. [f. as prec. + -ive.] A. adj. = prec. B. f sb. = primogeniture 2. Obs. 1606 Shaks. Tr. ££? Cr. 1. iii. 106 How could Communities, Degrees in Schooles, and Brother-hoods in Cities,.. The primogenitiue, and due of Byrth, Prerogatiue of Age,.. (But by Degree) stand in Authentique place? 1842 Mrs. F. Trollope Pis. to Italy II. iv. 87 She had a sort of primogenitive right to.. a red cap and tricoloured banner.

primogenitor (praim3u'd3emt3(r)). [a. med.L. primogenitor (1361 in Du Cange), f. L. primo adv. , at first, first + genitor begetter, genitor, after L. primogenitus; so OF. primogeniteur (1340 in Godef.).] First parent, earliest ancestor; loosely, ancestor, forefather, progenitor. 1654 Gayton Pleas. Notes iv. 181 If your primogenitors be not belied, the generall smutch you have, was once of a deeper black, when they came from Mauritania into Spain. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) II. 211 The supposition of our being punished for the offence of our primogenitor. 1824 Mirror III. 402/2 The male descendants of our great primogenitor. 1888 Hasluck Model Engirt. Handybk. (1900) 2 A model of this, the primogenitor of the modern steamengine, can be bought.. for one penny.

Hence primo'genitrix, a first female ancestor. 1875 M. Collins Fr. Midnight to Midn. III. xii. 202 Fluent as that ‘affable archangel’ who delighted our primogenitrix.

PRIMOGENITURE

487

primogeniture

(praim3u'd3£nitju3(r)). [ad. med.L. primogenitura, f. L. primo adv., first + genitura geniture; after primogenitus. So. F. primogeniture (13-14^ c. in Hatz.-Darm.).] 1. The fact or condition of being the first-born of the children of the same parents. 1225 William Britto Philipis iv. 2 Lege patrum veteri Richardum, patre sepulto, Efficit Anglorum primogenitura monarcham. 1594 Parsons Confer. Success 1. vi. 128 That primogenitura or eldership of birth.. was greatly respected by God.] 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 1. v. §7 These were the Arts which had a kinde of Primo geniture with them severally. 1626 T. H. Caussin’s Holy Crt. 121 A1 those, say with Esau:.. To what vse, will this goodly prerogatiue of primogeniture serue me? a 1715 Burnet Own Time (1766) II. 238 If primogeniture from Noah was the ground settled by God for monarchy, then all the Princes now in the world were Usurpers. 1867 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. v. 291 Though primogeniture gave no positive right. [c

b. esp. in right of primogeniture (also f primogeniture-right), the right (of succession, etc.) of the first-born: see 2. 1602 Fulbecke Pandectes 16 The right of Primogeniture, or elder-brothership is fenced, supported, and defended against this last decree of the Millanasses, and that first of the Persians. 1612 Selden Illustr. Drayton’s Poly-olb. xvii. 269 Claiming his Primogeniture-right, & therby the kingdom. 1683 Brit. Spec. 162 That his present Majesty of Great Britain is by Right of Primogeniture the next and undoubted Heir to Cadwalladar, will manifestly appear. 1766 Blackstone Comm. II. i. 13 In the division of personal estates, the females of equal degree are admitted together with the males, and no right of primogeniture is allowed. 1865 Kingsley Herezv. ix. The rights of primogeniture.. were not respected.

2. The right of succession or inheritance belonging to the first-born; the principle, custom, or law by which the property or title descends to the eldest son (or eldest child); spec. the feudal rule of inheritance by which the whole of the real estate of an intestate passes to the eldest son. (Introduced into England at the Norman Conquest, and still prevailing in most places in a modified form: but cf. Borough-English, gavelkind.) Also fig. 01631 Donne Serm. xxxiv. (1640) 340 Heires of heaven, which is not a Gavel-kinde, every Son, every man alike: but it is an universall primogeniture, every man full, so full, as that every man hath all. 1726 De Foe Hist. Devil 1. ix. (1840) 108 Abel had broken the laws of primogeniture. 1788 Gibbon Decl. & F. (1869) II. xliv. 654 The insolent prerogative of primogeniture was unknown. 1875 Maine Hist. Inst. vii. 199 When the Teutonic races spread over Western Europe they did not bring with them Primogeniture as their ordinary rule of succession. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. V. xxiv. 491 Under the working of the new feudal doctrines, the custom of primogeniture gradually supplanted the Old-English custom of equal partition of lands.

primo'genitureship. Now rare. -ship.]

[f. prec. +

= prec. 2.

1622 Mabbe tr. Aleman's Guzman d'Alf. 11. 59 It is likely to proue .. an immortall kinde of businesse, like vnto that of your Mayorasgos or Primo-genitureship, which your fathers settle vpon their eldest sonnes. 1762 tr. Busching's Syst. Geog. IV. 156 The Emperor Frederick I ..introduced into the house of Austria the right of primogenitureship. 1822 J. Flint Lett. Amer. 177 Local attachments are much weakened by the open prospects of an extensive country, by the abolition of primogenitureship, and by the introduction of laws that promote family justice. 1830 Examiner 259/1 A younger brother, corrupted at heart with envy by the injustice of primogenitureship.

primo'geniturist. rare. [f. primogeniture + -1ST.] One who believes that the right of succession or inheritance belongs to the first¬ born. 1976 I. Murdoch Henry & Cato 1. 7 His father, a rigid primogeniturist, had left everything to .. the elder son.

f primo-prime, a. Obs. [f. L. primo adv., first -f- prime a.] First of all; the very first; absolutely primary. So f primo-'primitive a., earliest of the primitive. 1673 O. Walker Educ. v. 46 As if not taken at the first moment, as it were, the primo-prime acts. 1679 Alsop Melius Inquirend. 1. i. 48 It would be a severe charge upon all the Primo-primitive Fathers that they were Arians. 1693 Beverley True St. Gosp. Truth 9 This is the Primo-prime, as may be said, Foundation of Holiness, and Happiness; To Know and Enjoy the only True God. 1715 M. Davies Athen. Brit. I. Pref. 87 The Secular Ignorance and Candid Simplicity of the Primo-Primitive Christians.

,primo-'rational. Math. rare~K [f. as prec. + rational, as derivative of prime ratio: see -o sujf.1 1 and cf. politico-economic.] A quantity expressing a prime ratio: see prime a. iod.

1398 Trevisa Barth. De P R. vm. i. (Tollem. MS.), The virtu of God made primordial mater, in pe whiche as it were in massy binge pe foure elementis were vertually, and nou3t distinguid. i486 Reception Hen. VII at York in Surtees Misc. (1888) 55 Theiz premordiall princes of this principalitie. 01626 Bp. Andrewes Serm. (1856) I. 385 Abstinence is a virtue.. Sure I am the ‘primordiale peccatum’, the primordial sin was not abstaining. 1687 T. K. Veritas Evang. 98 There would have remained illustrious Memory thereof, at least in some of the primordial Churches. 1844 Disraeli Coningsby 11. i, To recur to the primordial tenets of the Tory party. 1875 Poste Gains 1. Introd. (ed. 2) 6 The portion of primary rights that., we shall call Primordial rights (right to life, health, liberty, reputation, etc.) are never so much as mentioned by Gaius.

b. primordial soup: see soup sb. 2. Constituting the beginning or startingpoint; from which something else is derived or developed, or on which something else depends; original (as opposed or correlated to derivative); fundamental, radical; elementary. 121529 Skelton Agst. Garnesche iv. 104 It plesyth that noble prince roialle Me as hys master for to calle In hys lernyng primordialle. 1666 Boyle Orig. Formes & Qual. 388 Primordial Textures (if I may so call them). 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 837 Being no Simple Primitive and Primordial thing, but Secondary, Compounded and Derivative. 1799 Kirwan Geol. Ess. 327 The primordial chaotic fluid, in whose bosom most stones were formed. 1856 Dove Logic Chr. Faith V. ii. 323 Space and time are the primordial necessaries of thought. 1893 Traill Soc. Eng. I. Introd. 53 A primordial instinct of human nature insures this concurrence and maintains it.

3. Anat. and Zool. Applied to parts or structures in their earliest or rudimentary stage, or to those formed at first, and afterwards replaced by others: = primitive a. 8 a. 1786 Phil. Trans. LXXVI. 448 New ones are formed above, under, or at the sides of the primordial or temporary teeth, but in different sockets. 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life p. xxxv, In all Vertebrata above the Amphibia, a primordial as well as a secondary kidney is developed. Ibid. 38 Two fused primordial vertebrae. 1905 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 1 July 18 Final or dictyate condition of the primordial ovum.

4. Bot. a. First or earliest formed in the course of growth: said of leaves, fruit, or other parts. primordial meristem = promeristem (pro-2 i). 1785 Martyn Rousseau's Bot. xxviii. (1794) 443 The Scotch Pine .. has two leaves in a sheath; and the primordial ones, solitary and smooth. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 247 When fascicled, the primordial leaf to which they are then axillary is membranous, and enwraps them like a sheath. 1870 Hooker Stud. Flora 220 Leaves broadly obovate obtuse toothed, primordial orbicular. 1925 Eames & MacDaniels Introd. Plant Anat. iii. 41 The youngest cells in a region of growing plant body in which the formation of new organs or parts of organs is taking place constitute a promeristem, or primordial meristem. 1943 Bot. Rev. IX. 142 The limits between primordial meristem cells at the apex and procambium cells below are vague.

b. Applied to tissues, etc., in their simplest or rudimentary stage or condition: as primordial cortex, epidermis. primordial cell, a cell in its simplest form, consisting merely of a mass of protoplasm, without cell-wall, cell-sap, etc. primordial utricle, name for the layer of denser protoplasm lining the wall of a vacuolate cell, and forming a sac inclosing the thinner protoplasm and cell-sap. 1849 E- Lankester Schleidens Princ. Bot. 569 Mohl asserts that the primordial utricle is the forerunner of the formation of the cellulose cell-wall. 1875 Bennett & Dyer tr. Sachs' Bot. 5 It has hence become usual even to consider a protoplasmic body of this kind as a cell, and to designate it as a naked membraneless cell or Primordial Cell. Ibid. 126 The outermost layer of the primary meristem which covers the punctum vegetationis together with its apex is the immediate continuation of the epidermis of the older part which lies further backwards; it may therefore be termed the Primordial Epidermis. fig- 1893 Barrows Pari. Relig. II. 1481 The primordial cell of organic Methodism is the class-meeting.

5. Geol. and Palasont. fa. = primitive a. 7. Obs. b. Applied by Barrande (1846) to a series or ‘zone’ of strata in Bohemia, containing the earliest fossil remains there found; hence extended to the corresponding strata in other parts of the world, forming part of the Cambrian system; also applied to fossils found in these strata. 1796 Kirwan Elem. Min. (ed. 2) I. 285 In the primordial stones of Vesuvius. 1802 Playfair Illustr. Hutton. The. 161 De Luc.. applies the term primordial to the rocks in question and considers them as neither stratified nor formed by water. 1885 Lyell Elem. Geol. xxviii. (ed. 4) 454 M. Barrande found in Etage C, in Bohemia, Trilobites of the genera Paradoxides, Conocoryphe [etc.]... These primordial Trilobites have a peculiar facies of their own. 1894 Geol. Mag. Oct. 445 M. Barrande. .then recognised the ‘Lingula Flag’ of Sedgwick as the exact equivalent of his primordial stratum (Etage C).

K 6. App. misused (as if f. L. ordo, ordin- order) for: Of the first order or rank.

1862 De Morgan in Graves Life Sir W. Hamilton (1889) III. 576, I would rather use primo-rationals than differentials.

1849 Fraser’s Mag. XXXIX. 383 From the time of Bossuet.. no primordial champion of Catholicism arose in France.

primordial (prai'moidial), a. (sb.)

B. sb. 1. Something primordial, original, or fundamental; beginning, origin; a first prin¬ ciple, an element, rare.

Also 5, 8 erron. pre-. [ad. late L. primordial-is that is first of all, original, f. primordium: see -al1. So F. primordial (1480 in Hatz.-Darm.).] A. adj. 1. a. Of, pertaining to, or existing at (or from) the very beginning; first in time, earliest, original, primitive, primeval.

1522 Skelton Why not to Court 486 The primordyall Of his wretched originall. 1610 Marcellini Triumphs Jas. I 85 It consisteth of 3. Letters.. as the primordials and Radicall Letters of the Haebrewes. 1668 H. More Div. Dial. I. 37 The Primordialls of the World are not Mechanicall, but Spermaticall or Vital. 1813 T. Busby Lucretius I. Dissert, p.

PRIMORE iv, Like his own primordials, indestructible, but unassailable.

they

are

not

only

f2. Name for an early variety of plum. Obs. 1664 Evelyn Kal. Hort., July 70 Plums, etc. Primordial, Myrobalan, the red, blew, and amber Violet. 1707 Mortimer Husb. (1721) II. 376.

Hence pri'mordialism, primordial nature or condition; primordi'ality, the quality of being primordial; something characterized by this quality. 1874 W. Wallace tr. Hegel's Logic 297 The cause therefore appears as passing into its correlative, and to be losing its primordiality in the latter. 1879 H. Spencer Princ. Sociol. iv. §343 Yet another indication of primordialism may be named... Even between intimates greetings signifying continuance of respect, begin each renewal of intercourse. 1889 H. F. Wood Englishm. of Rue Cain xiv. 206 There be those that have construed simple grandeurs, grand simplicities, from idyllic gold-fields, to mean primordialities which, elsewhere, receive much precious time and space from the assize court and the gaol. 1977 J. A. Fishman in H. Giles Lang., Ethnicity & Intergroup Relations i. 17 Primordiality denotes both primacy, in the sense of a presumably original essence, as well as primitivism or irreducibility.

pri'mordially, adv. [f. primordial a. + -ly2.] In a primordial way. a. At or from the very beginning; in the earliest stage; at first, originally, primitively, b. In relation to the beginning or starting-point; radically, funda¬ mentally. 1856 Ferrier Inst. Metaph. 111. xviii. 120 Everything which I, or any intelligence, can apprehend, is steeped primordially in me. 1871 Darwin Desc. Man viii. (1874) 228 We have no grounds for supposing that male bees primordially collected pollen. 1875 Lyell Princ. Geol. (ed. 12) II. in. xxxvii. 324 His dogma of the immutability of primordially created species.

t pri'mordian. Obs. [f. L. prlmor di-us (see PRIMORDIUM) + -AN.] = PRIMORDIAL sb. 2. i73i_3 Miller Gard. Diet. s.v. Prunus, The Jean-Native, or White Primordian. This is a small white Plum, of a clear yellow Colour,.. and for its coming very early, deserves a Place in every good Garden of Fruit. 1755 in Johnson, whence in many mod. Diets.

t pri'mordiate, a. Obs. rare. [f. L. prlmor di-us (see next) + -ate2.] = primordial a. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe 15 Farewel the Baylies of the Cynque ports whose primordiat Gethneliaca was also dropping out of my inckhorne. 1680 Boyle Scept. Chem. vi. 356 ’Tis not every Thing Chymists will call Salt, Sulphur, or Spirit, that needs alwaies be a Primordiate and Ingenerable body.

| primordium (prai'moidram). PI. -ia. [L. primordium sb., orig. neut. of primordius adj., original, f. primus first + ordiri to begin.] a. The very beginning, the earliest stage; opening part, introduction; primitive source, origin. 1671 Howe Wks. (1834) 199/1 (Stanf.) The mere preludes of this glory, the primordia, the beginnings of it. 1677Work Holy Spirit vi. Wks. 1832 I. 66 They.. want the radical, fundamental preparation; the primordia, or first principles by which they are to be adopted to that kingdom. 1704 Swift T. Tub viii. §3 Those Beings must be of chief Excellence wherein that Primordium appears most prominently to abound. 1846 R. Garnett in Proc. Philol. Soc. II. 212 It would seem more probable that those roots are in many cases the real primordia of the ostensible d'hatoos or verbal roots. 1847 Lytton Lucretia 1. i, This is the primordium, — now comes the confession.

b. Biol. The first rudiment or germ of an organ or structure. In Embryol. = anlage. 1875 Bennett & Dyer tr. Sachs's Text-bk. Bot. 11. 531 In Primulacese .. five protuberances (primordia) appear on the receptacle above the calyx, each of which grows up into a stamen. 1898 A. Willey in Nature 25 Aug. 390/1 The word that commends itself to me [for the German ‘Anlage’].. is primordium. 1908 F. R. Lillie Devel. of Chick 8 The ovum is the primordium of the individual, the ectoderm the primordium of all ectodermal structures,.. the first thickening of the ectoderm over the optic cup the primordium of the lens, etc. 1935 Jrnl. Morphol. LVIII.425 The primitive mesenteron.. consists of a single layer of squamous epithelium dorsal to the attachments of the cardiac primordia, and two layers ventral to them. 1965 Bell & Coombe tr. Strasburger's Textbk. Bot. 115 The primordia of the leaves arise at the apex from the outer layers of cells. 1978 M. J. T. FitzGerald Human EmbryoL ix. 75 At the end of the fifth week the primordia of the hands and feet are already apparent.

tpri'more. Obs. rare—[ad. It. primore (pri'more), L. primor-is first, foremost, chief, L. pi. primores, as sb. the front rank in battle, deriv. of prim-us first.] A chief man. 1625 T. Godwin Moses & Aaron (1641) 18 The Patriarke of Constantinople and his Primore termed Protosyncellus, and amongst the Romans, the Centurion and his Optio. [1856 J. Brown in Cairns Mem. x. (i860) 325 My earlier friends among the primores of the Synod .. have most of them long ago departed.]

Hence fpri'mority, importance.

foremost

place

or

1727 Philip Quarll 142 Sally,.. seeing the Primority of Marriage so much pleaded for, thought it may be worth her while to claim it.

PRIMORTIVE

PRIMROSE

488

tpri'mortive, a. Obs. rare~l. [f. L. prlm-us first + ortive.] Arising from that which is prime, primary, or primitive; derivative. 1620 T. Granger Div. Logike 12 Artificiall Argument is either prime, or primortiue [margin, Primum, vel a primo ortum].

Call yo’ grandson and let him do it. 1959 News Chron. 11 Aug. 6/4 Adolescence.. is early enough to begin real primping. 1963 Listener 28 Mar. 570/1 One had the primped-up stage, gorgeous to the eye. 1977 New Yorker 16 May 108/2 When the course is closed to play and the green¬ keeping staff is giving it a final primping for the opening round.

fprimosity (pri'mositi). Obs. humorous noncewd. [f. prim a. + -osiTY.] Primness.

primp (primp), a.

01839 Lady H. Stanhope Mem. xi. (1845) II. 27, I should really like to know what excuse Lord A. could offer for his primosity to us, when he was riding with such a Jezebel as Lady-.

1835 Fraser's Mag. July 17 Your primp wizand faces. 1903 N. Y. Times 26 Sept. 4 (Advt.), All-weather coats they are—just as primp, good-fitting and handsome as a man could wish to wear. 1931 Aberdeen Press & jfrnl. 19 Feb., Scotia’s leed has mony a kin’, Tae fit baith primp an’ pliskie. 1966 J. S. Cox Illustr. Diet. Hairdressing 122/1 Primp, smart, neat.

t pri'movable.

Obs. rare~x. [f. prime a. + movable, after primum mobile.] = primum mobile. Also tpri'movant [cf. F. prime, mouvant moving]. 1570 Dee Math. Pref. biij, As the Heauen, is, by the Primouant, caried about in 24. aequall Houres. Ibid, d ij b, A .. way.. of hauing the motion of the Primouant (or first sequinoctiall motion) by Nature and Arte, Imitated. 1625 Lisle Du Bartas, Noe 162 This power hath the Moone by motion of the Primouable; which maketh her rise and set, as the Sunne and other Starres doe, in the space of a day.

primp (primp), sb.

Now only dial. Also 7 prympe. [app. like prim sb2> short for primprint.] The privet; = prim sb.2 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farme 156 The Garden of Pleasure is to be set about with Arbors, couered with lesamin,.. Bay trees, Woodbind, Vines,.. Prympe, sweet Bryer, and other rare things. 1658 R. Franck North. Mem. (1821) 140 A beautiful arbour adorned with primp hedges. 1877 N.W. Line. Gloss., Primp, privet. 1886 S. W. Line. Gloss., Primp, the shrub Privet.

primp (primp), v. orig. dial. [Related to prim v.] 1. trans. To make prim; to dress (up) or deck neatly or showily; to dispose or arrange primly. Also refl. 1801 W. Beattie Parings (1873) 14 (E.D.D.) Just i’ the newest fashion primped, a i860 in Bartlett Diet. Amer. s.v., Arter marm and Aunt Jane had primped up an’ fixed my har an’ creevat, I was reddy. 1880 J. E. Watt Poet. Sk. 73 (E.D.D.) Ye lassies,.. A’ primpit up an’ dressed like leddies. 1914 R. Frost North of Boston 103 Lord, if I were to dream of everyone Whose shoes I primped to dance in! 1945 J. Steinbeck Cannery Roiv viii. 47 A Lee cousin primped up slightly wilted heads of lettuce the way a girl primps a loose finger wave. 1959 Numbers Feb. 30 Primping yourself up like a damned quean. 1965 F. Knebel Night of Camp David xiv. 232 She came willingly enough, after primping her hair and smoothing her charcoal linen dress. 1974 ‘A. Haig’ Peruvian Printout 45 When Heinrich .. came back.. Shirley even forgot to primp herself.

b. intr. (for refl.) To make oneself smart; to prink. Also const, up. 1887 Harper's Mag. Mar. 544/1 When you was primping so, I thought all the time it was for Mrs. Rainwater. 1901 W. N. Harben Westerfelt iv. 49 Ef you want to primp up a little an’ bresh that hoss-hair off*n yore pants, go in yore room. 1903 Review of Rev. Apr. p. xix. (Cartoons) The world is beginning to primp for the big show at St. Louis in 1904. 1937 Daily Tel. 31 Aug. 12/4 It [5c. the women’s dressingroom of an American flying-boat] is described as containing ‘mirrors and leather-covered stools for pritnping’—which I take to mean such running repairs as passengers find necessary. 1939 N. Coward Words & Music in Play Parade II. 120 In tropical heat Nobody who’s sweet, survives We powder and primp And try to be sympathetic. 1977 Daily News (Perth, Austral.) 19 Jan. 6/4 (caption) Dorothy Hamill, 1976 Olympic figure skating champion, primps before making her New York debut with the Ice Capades at Madison Square Garden.

c. intr. To make movements, rare.

tidying

or

smoothing

1881 I. M. Rittenhouse Maud (1939) 1 Eva., pulled down her basque, ‘primped’ at her hair,.. and looked expectantly towards the door.

2. intr. To behave primly; to put on affected airs. 1804 [see below]. 1875 W. Welsh Poet. & Prose Wks. 39 Pridefu’ like she primpit Wi puckered neck and glancin’ cheek And ruffles neatly crimpit.

3. trans. and intr. To move (oneself or another person) fussily or mincingly. 1951 W. Sansom Face of Innocence xiii. 184 She primped us over to Roddy with all the posturing, like a dove stamping out its love-dance, of one person meeting another. 1953 J. Masters Lotus & Wind vii. 89 She opened the door.. and primped along the passage. The skirt clung so tightly around her thighs that she had to hobble. 1977 N.Z. Listener 15 Jan. 46/4 The comedians pranced and primped with Ronnie Corbett.

Hence primped, Sc. 'primpit, ppl. a. dial., affected, prudish; of the mouth, closed primly, pursed up (Sc.); also primped-up; 'primping vbl. sb., preparing, dressing up; ppl. a., demure, prudish (Sc.). C1739 J- Skinner Christmas Ba'ing iv, The tanner was a primpit [Gloss, ‘delicate, nice’] bit, As flimsy as a feather. 1804 Tarras Poems 72 Young primpin Jean, wi’ cuttie speen, Sings dum’ to bake the bannocks. 1853 Cadenhead Bon-Accord 199 (E.D.D.) Lady Ladles—primpit dame. Ibid. 169 Some wi’ primpit mou’, And upturn’d e’en. 1888 Amer. Ann. Deaf Apr. 100 Helen has a great notion of ‘primping’. Nothing pleases her better than to be dressed in her best clothes. 1894 Eliz. L. Banks Campaigns Curiosity 40 Annie insisted that I wasted too much time in ‘primping’. 1899 Winston Churchill R. Carvel x, You are content to see Richard without primping. 1935 Z. N. Hurston Mules & Men (1970) 1. vi. 126 Tain’t no use in you gittin’ yo’ mouf all primped up for no hoein’ and rakin’ out of me, Bertha.

[f. the vb.]

Smart, neat,

prim.

t'prim-print. Obs. Also 6 prymprynt, 6-8 prime(-)print. [Derivation unknown. Appears too early to be connected with prim a. The first element has been conjectured to be F. prime, L. prim-us first, and the second short for F. printemps spring; but for this there is no confirmatory evidence, nor is the sense probable. (The statement in Prior’s Pop. Names of Plants that primprint was orig. the primrose, and that the name was transferred from the herb to the shrub, is erroneous, and arises from the fact that ligustrum, in Pliny the privet, has been supposed by some to be in Virgil and Ovid the name of some white-flowered herb.)]

An early name of the Privet. 1548 Turner Names of Herbes Ej b, Ligustrum is called in greke Cypros, in englishe Prim print or priuet, though Eliote more boldely then lernedly, defended the contrary [cf. quot. 1542 s.v. privet1 i]. 1562-Herbal 11. 36 b, The herbe which is called.. prymprynt or pryuet. 1578 Lyte Dodoens vi. xxv. 690 This plant is called in .. English, Priuet, or Primprint, in Frenche, Troesne. 1598 Florio, Ligustro, the priuet or prime print tree vsed in gardens for hedges. Also a kind of white floure. 1674-5 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) II. 642 Two thousand two hundred of Quicksetts and Prim-print. 1749 J. Martyn tr. Virg. Bucol. II. 18 note, If the Ligustrum of Pliny was that.. by us called privet or primprint.

primrose ('primrauz), sb. (a.) Forms: 5 prymrose, prima rose, 5-6 prymerose, prime rose, 5-7 primerose, 6 pryme rose, (prymer rose, primorose,) Sc. prymross, 7 prim rose, prim-rose, prime-rose, 6- primrose. [Late ME. primerose (1413: see (c) below; not used by Chaucer or Gower; occurring in several glossaries and vocabularies a 1450, but not in Sinon. Barthol. or Alphita); corresp. in form to early OF. primerose (i2-i3th c.), and to med.L. prima rosa, lit. ‘first’ or ‘earliest rose’, in Eng.-Lat. vocabularies of 15th c.: the latter in Alphita a synonym of primula veris (see primula), and F. and Eng. primerole; by Palsgr. primerolle is given as Fr. for primorose, and is still so used dialectally in parts of Normandy. In It., Florio 1598 has 'Prima rosa the flowre called the primrose or cowslip’. Primrose is not in the Great Herbal 1516-29, but is in Turner’s Libellus 1538, and Names of Herbs 1548, also in Lyte and later Herbals. See Note below.] A. sb. 1. a. A well-known plant (Primula veris var. acaulis Linn., P. vulgaris Huds., P. acaulis Jacq., P. grandiflora Lam.), bearing pale yellowish flowers in early spring, growing wild in woods and hedges and on banks, esp. on clayey soil, and cultivated in many varieties as a garden plant. Also, the flower of this plant. Sometimes extended to include other species of the genus PRIMULA. (a) in glossaries and vocabularies. 14.. Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 592/41 Ligustrum, a primerose. 14.. Nominale ibid. 712/18 Hoc ligustrum, a primerose. [Ibid. 713/11 Hoc ligustrum, a cowslowpe.] c 1440 Promp. Parv. 413/2 Prymerose, primula, calendula, ligustrum. a 1450 Stockh. Med. MS. 196 Prymrose, ligustrum. c 1475 Piet. Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 786/24 Hoc ligustrum, a prymrose. Hoc ligustrum, a cowyslepe. 1483 Cath. Angl. 291/2 A Prymerose, primarosa, primula veris. 1530 Palsgr. s6b/2 Primorose a flour, primerolle. 1538 Elyot, Verbascum, an herbe wherof be ii. kindes: of which one is supposed to be Molin or long wort, the other is supposed to be that whiche is callyd primerose. 1573-80 Baret Alv. P 715 A Primerose, or cowslip, verbascum, vel verbasculum minus. Primula veris. Dodon.

(b) in herbals, botanical works, etc. 1538 Turner Libellus Aijb, Arthritica offleinis est primula veris quae ab anglis dicitur a prymerose. 1548Names of Herbes Gvij, There are .iij. Verbascula... The fyrste is called in barbarus latin Arthritica, and in englishe a Primerose. 1578 Lyte Dodoens v. lxxxiii. 122 Of Petie Mulleyn or the kindes of Primeroses... The smaller sorte .. we call Primerose, is of diuers kindes, as yellow and greene, single and dubble. Ibid. 123 [Figure of] Verbasculum minus, Prymerose. 1597 Gerarde Herbal 11. cclx. 637 The common white fielde Primrose needeth no description. 1626 Bacon Sylva §512 There is a Greenish Prime-Rose, but it is Pale, and scarce a Greene. 1629 Parkinson Paradisus 242, I know, that the name of Primula veris or Primrose, is indifferently conferred vpon those that I distinguish for Paralyses or Cowslips. I doe therefore.. call those onely Primroses that carry but one flower vpon a stalke. .. And those Cowslips, that beare many flowers vpon a stalke together constantly. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 70/1 Primroses are also double of variable colours. 1856 Delamer FI. Gard. (1861) 101 Double Primroses delight in the same soil and situation as Polyanthuses, but are somewhat less robust.

I

(c) in literature. 1413 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton) v. ii. (1859) 75 One [world] is corowned with faire rede rosys,.. and the thyrd with lusty prymerosys and lylyes entermellyd, and graciously arrayed. i486 Bk. St. Albans Bvij, Take alisawndre and the Roote of prima rose. 1508 Dunbar Fly ting 192 Powderit with prymross, sawrand all with clowiss. c 153° Crt. of Love 1437 Eke eche at other threw the floures bright, The prymerose, the violet, the gold. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 352 What man .. euer sawe the Spring tide without Marche Violettes, Primeroses, and other pleasant floures? 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. xv. 150 The Primrose placing first, because that in the Spring It is the first appeares, then onely florishing. 1621 Quarles Esther (1638) 117 Now plucks a Vi’let from her purple bed And then a Prim rose (the yeares Maidenhead). 1637 Milton Lycidas 142 The rathe Primrose that forsaken dies. 1772 Foote Nabob 11. Wks. 1799 II. 303 The poor fellow’s face is as pale as a primrose. 1798 Wordsw. P. Bell 1. xii, A primrose by a river’s brim A yellow primrose was to him, And it was nothing more. 1899 Daily News 19 Apr. 6/4 Blue primroses, that came into vogue a few years ago, were of course not wanting.

b. Formerly applied to the Daisy, Beilis perennis; and now in U.S. to a kind of wild rose (? Rosa se tig era). 1585 Lofton Thous. Notable Th. v. §94 (1675) 133 The Primroses (which some take to be Dasies). 1864 Lowell Fireside Trav. 108 A kind of wild rose (called by the country folk the primrose).

2. With qualifying words, applied to a. Other species of the genus Primula-, as bird’s-eye primrose, P. farinosa, a mountain plant, bearing compact umbels of light purple flowers with yellow centres; Chinese primrose, P. sinensis, a Chinese species bearing white or lilac flowers in umbels, familiar as a greenhouse and room plant in winter and early spring; fairy primrose, P. minima, a small plant of Southern Europe, bearing large white or rose flowers (Nicholson 1887); Himalayan primrose, P. sikkimensis; Scotch primrose, P. scotica, a native of the north of Scotland, bearing umbels of purple yellow-eyed flowers; sometimes applied to P. farinosa. 1796 Withering Brit. Plants (ed. 3) II. 235 Primula farinosa.. *Birds-eye Primrose. Marshes and bogs on mountains in the north. 1867 Babington Man. Brit. Bot. (ed. 6) 277 P[rimula] farinosa... North of England and South of Scotland.. . Bird’s-eye Primrose. 1858 Hogg Teg. Kingd. 595 The *Chinese Primrose. 1887 Nicholson's Diet. Gard. s.v. Primula, Perhaps the best-known Primula is that which is very generally cultivated for greenhouse and room decoration .., namely, the Chinese Primrose (P. sinensis).

b. Some other plants having flowers resembling those of the common primrose; as Cape primrose, a plant of the genus Streptocarpus, of S. Africa, etc., bearing showy pale purple, blue, or red flowers; evening (night, fnightly) primrose, the genus CEnothera: see evening sb.1 5 b; peerless primrose = primrose peerless 2; tree primrose = evening primrose. 1884 Miller Plant-n. 253/2 Streptocarpus, ‘Cape Primrose. 1902 Westm. Gaz. 28 May 6/3 On entering the first tent, the visitor is face to face with.. a wonderful bed of Cape primroses, creamy-white, mauve, and in many shades. 1866 Treas. Bot. 927 ‘Evening or Night Primrose, CEnothera. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. App. 323 ‘Night Primrose. 1849 [see night sb. 13 c]. 1884 Miller Plant-n., Narcissus biflorus, ‘Peerless Primrose or Primrose Peerless, Two-flowered Daffodil. 1629 Parkinson Paradisus 264 The •tree Primrose of Virginia. 1785 Martyn Rousseau's Bot. xix. (1794) 256 Tree Primrose, a Virginian plant... The corolla is a fine yellow, shut during the day, but expanding in the evening; whence some call it Nightly Primrose.

f 3.fig. a. The first or best; the finest, or a fine, example; the ‘flower’, ‘pearl’ (cf. pink of perfection); also, a person in the flower of youth. Obs. c 1425 in Leg. Rood 212 My swete sone .. pou art pe flour, My primerose, my paramour, c 1425 Cast. Persev. 2024 in Macro Plays 134 A! Meknesse, Charyte & Pacyens,.. prymrose pleyeth parlasent. c 1450 Cov. Myst. xvi. (Shaks. Soc.) 158 Heyle, perle peerles, prime rose of prise! 1523 Skelton Garland of Laurel 912 Ye be, as I deuyne, The praty primrose. The goodly Columbyne. 121568 Ascham Scholem. 1. (Arb.) 66 Two noble Primeroses of Nobilitie, the yong Duke of Suffolke, and Lord H. Matreuers. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Feb. 166 Was not I planted of thine owne hand, To be the primrose of all thy land? 1664 Cotton Scarron. 1. 86 O Dido Primrose of Perfection, Who only grantest kind Protection To wandring Trojans.

fb. Prime; first bloom; first-fruits. Obs. 1611 Brathwait Golden Fleece II. Sonn. iv. iii, For she [Rosamond] poore wench did flourish for a while Cropt in the primrose of her wantonnesse. 1647 Trapp Comm. Rom. xvi. 5 Gods soul hath desired such first ripe fruits, Mic. 7. 1, such primroses. 1650-Comm. Lev. ii. 14 God should bee served with the first-fruits of our age, the primrose of our childe-hood.

|4. In ancient cookery, A ‘pottage’ in which the flowers of this plant were a principal ingredient. CI430 Two Cookery-bks. 25 Prymerose. Take oper halfpound of Flowre of Rys, .iij. pound of Almaundys, half an vnee of hony & Safroune, & take pe flowre of pe Prymerose, & grynd hem, and temper hem vppe with Mylke of pe Almaundys [etc.].

5. Her. A conventionalized figure of this flower as a charge; in quot. 1562 said to have four petals.

PRIMROSE 1562 Leigh Armorie 64 Quater foyles, otherwise called, prime Roses. 1894 Parker s Gloss. Her. 477 Primrose, this flower occurs in some few instances. Though the colour varies, the shape of the natural flower should be retained. 6. a. Elliptical for primrose colour: A pale greenish yellow or lemon colour. 1882 Garden 21 Oct. 355/3 Take, for instance.. Narcisse, primrose, tipped with white. b. A commercial soap of a yellowish colour. In full, primrose soap. 1907 Yesterday's Shopping {1969) 39/2 Soaps (Plain). Pale Primrose (Army & Navy) bar about 3 lb. 0/9. The Royal Primrose (J. Knight’s) bar about 3 lb. 0/9*. 1909 H. G. Wells Tono-Bungay in. i. 265 We had added to the original Moggs’ Primrose several varieties of scented and super¬ fatted. ^1938 Fortnum S? Mason Catal. 56/2 Soaps, Household.. Primrose Royal.. per bar 1/3. 7. attnb. and Comb., as, in sense ‘of primroses’, ‘of the primrose’, primrose bank, bed, breath, bud, chaplet, colour, drop (drop sb. iog), -peep, -picker, season, star, -tide, yellow; instrumental and parasynthetic, -decked, -haunted, -starred,

-sweet,

as primrose-coloured, -scented, -spangled, -tinted,

-vested

adjs.;

t primrose cowslip, Parkinson’s name for the hybrid

oxlip;

abounding

primrose

in

primroses;

path, fig.

way, the

a

path

path

of

pleasure; primrose soap: see sense 6 b above; primrose-time, fig.

the time of early youth;

primrose tree = tree primrose: see 2 b. 1592 Shaks. Ven. & Ad. 151 This *Primrose banke whereon I lie. .1834 Mrs. Hemans Sonn., Happy Hour 8 The wandering *primrose-breath of May. 1777 Warton Ode Friend leaving Hampsh. 56 His *primrose-chaplet rudely torn. 1629 Parkinson Paradisus 244 Of the very same ^Primrose colour that the former is of. 1796 Withering Brit. Plants (ed. 3) IV. 238 Gills primrose-colour. 1788 Gazetteer 12 May 2/3 The train was a ^primrose coloured goffree’d crape spotted with blue crape in relief. 1830 Withering's Brit. Plants (ed. 7) IV. 216 Agaricus Primula (Primrose-coloured Agaric). 1888 Times 2 Jan. 7/4 The young.. Lady Mansfield in her primrose-coloured dress. 1629 Parkinson Paradisus 244 Paralysis altera odorata flore pallidopolyanthos. The ^Primrose Cowslip. 1625 B. Jonson Pan's Anniv., The *primrose drop, the Spring’s own spouse! 1835 Mrs. Hemans Remembr. Nat. 3 Feeding my thoughts in *primrose-haunted nooks. 1567 Golding Ovid xm. 929 More whyght thou art then ^primrose leaf [folio nivei ligustri]. 1602 Shaks. Ham. 1. iii. 50 Doe not as some vngracious Pastors doe, Shew me the steepe and thorny way to Heauen; Whilst like a puft and recklesse Libertine, Himselfe the *Primrose path of dalliance treads/ 1820 Hazlitt Lect. Dram. Lit. 80 To tread the primrose path of pleasure. 1882 Froude Carlyle I. xix. 355 Never to sell his soul by travelling the primrose path to wealth and distinction. 1831 E. FitzGerald Lett. (1889) I. 8 So winter passeth Like a long sleep From falling autumn To *primrose-peep. 1796 Withering Brit. Plants (ed. 3) II. 398 Hypopithys. .* Primrose scented Birds-nest. 1634 Milton Comus 671 Brisk as the April buds in *Primroseseason. 1796 M. Edgeworth Parent's Assistant (ed. 2) II. 127 A fresh assortment of.. ^Primrose Soap. 1648 Herrick Hesper., Epitaph upon a Child, Virgins promis’d when I dy’d, That they wo’d each *primrose-tide, Duely morne and ev’ning, come, And with flowers dresse my tomb. 1606 Wily Beguiled in Hazl. Dodsley IX. 231 I’ll prank myself with flowers of the prime; And thus I’ll spend away my *primrose-time. 1741 Compl. Fam.-Piece 11. iii. 357 Towards the End of this Month, sow Pinks,.. Sweet Williams, *Primrose-trees. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. App. 324 Primrose-tree, Oenothera. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 195 *Primrosevested he greeted gaily with his doffed Panama as with a bauble. 1605 Shaks. Macb. 11. iii. 21 Some of all Professions, that goe the ^Primrose way to th’ euerlasting Bonfire. 1817 Scott Harold v. xiv, Chief they lay Their snares beside the primrose way. 1882 Garden 2 Dec. 481/1 A large.. flower of a soft *primrose-yellow. 1907 Yesterday's Shopping (1969) 478/2 Oil Colours.. Primrose yellow.. Raw sienna. 1954 T. S. Eliot Confid. Clerk 1. 32, I thought a primrose yellow would be cheerful. 1978 Vogue 1 Mar. 128 Shirtdress.. primrose yellow with Peter Pan collar. 8. From the association of the flower with the memory

of

Beaconsfield,

Benjamin

Disraeli,

who

19th

died

Earl

April,

of

1881:

Primrose Day, the anniversary of that event; Primrose League, a political association formed in 1883, in memory of Lord Beaconsfield and in support of the principles of Conservatism as represented

by

him;

so

Primrose

Leaguer.

Hence, in sense ‘of the Primrose League’, Primrose dame, habitation, knight: see the sbs.;

so

PRIMULA

489

Primrose

associate,

banner,

circle,

lady, literature, etc. 1883 (title) Primrose League. 1884 E. W. Hamilton Diary 21 Mar. (1972) II. 581 Mrs. G... carried a splendid bouquet of primroses,.. to show that the ‘Primrose Leaguers’ have no title to appropriate the flower to themselves. Ibid. 19 Apr. 597 ‘Primrose Day’. Were I an admirer of Lord Beaconsfield, I should be furious that his memory should be so ridiculed. 1886 Sir A. Borthwick in 19th Cent. July 39 The badges are.. an absolute introduction into all Primrose Circles. 1890 (title) A Little Primrose Knight, a story of the autumn of 1885, by a Primrose Dame. 1891 Pall Mall G. 2 Dec. 6/2 In the accompanying cartoon a Primrose dame is depicted fastening a primrose posy into Mr. Chamberlain’s button¬ hole. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 9 Dec. 8/1 Although Sir George Birdwood has never publicly claimed any credit in that direction, we are, we believe, not very wide of the mark in suggesting that he was the originator of ‘Primrose Day’. 1912 Chesterton Manalive 11. ii. 240, I have faced many a political crisis in the old Primrose League days at Herne Bay. 1923 J. M. Murry Pencillings 146 Disraeli.. was a far

more remarkable man than the most enthusiastic Primrose Leaguer has ever imagined. 1959 B. & R. North tr. Duverger's Pol. Parties (ed. 2) 1. i. 66 The Primrose League, an organization distinct from the party proper, aimed at social mixing. 1975 R. Taylor Lord Salisbury viii. 134 He told the Primrose League in a memorable speech: ‘You may roughly divide the nations of the world as the living and the dying.’

B. as adj. Of primrose colour. 1788 Gazetteer 12 May 2/3 An immense panache of white, blue and primrose feathers. 1815 in R. W. Chapman Jane Austen's Pride and Prejudice (1923) 398 Primrose sandals, and white kid gloves. 1844 Willis Lady Jane 11. 366 Serene in faultless boots and primrose glove. 1851 G. Meredith Love in Valley xxv, Soft new beech-leaves, up to beamy April Spreading bough on bough a primrose mountain. 1931 [see jumper sb.2 3 c]. 1976 5. Wales Echo 25 Nov. 27/4 (Advt.), Bathroom/w.c., half-tiled in Primrose, matching Primrose suite. [Note. The history of this word and its original application are obscure. The designation ‘first’ or ‘earliest rose’ is not very applicable to the flower, which in no respect resembles a rose in colour, form, or habit of growth. And if ‘rose’ be taken as vaguely synonymous with ‘flower’, the primrose is not manifestly the ‘first flower’ of spring. The same holds good of the F. primevere or cowslip, which flowers still later than the primrose. The L. prima rosa is not known before c 1450 (in Alphita: see primula), which is later than the Eng. word. The It. prima rosa, in Florio, is of uncertain age. In OF., primerose is cited only from some MSS. of the Geste des Loherains, and from Perceval, both of 12th c. The meaning is uncertain; though, as other MSS. of the Loherains have the variant primevoire (mod.F. primevere cowslip), the flower meant may possibly have been the cowslip or the primrose. According to Bouillet Diet, des Sciences 1862-3, and Littre 1863-72, primerose is a synonym of passe-rose, popularly or locally applied to the Hollyhock, and to the Rose Campion (Lychnis Coronaria)\ but primerose is not recognized as an existing name of any flower in La Flore des Jardins et du Champ of Le Maoulet & Decaisse, 1855. Historical connexion between the OF. and the 15th c. Eng. word is thus uncertain. The original application in Eng. is obscure; the 15th c. vocabularies and glossaries use it to gloss ligustrum, a plant noted in Roman poets for its white flowers (now identified as the privet, but by early glossists taken to be a herb); but as ligustrum is also glossed by cowslepe, cowslope, and one explanation of prymrose in Promp. Parv. is primula (and in Cath. Angl. primula veris), it is fairly certain that by the middle of the 15th c. primrose was applied to one or both species of Primula. By Palsgrave it is, like prima rosa in Alphita, identified with primerole, which in parts of Normandy is now a name of the primrose. In Turner’s Libellus and Names of Herbes, primrose is certainly a Primula and prob. the primrose; in Lyte, 1578, it is figured and is there clearly the primrose (though the ‘cowslippe, oxelippe, and prymerose’ are all included as ‘kindes of Primeroses’). See also Note to primula.]

'primrose, v. [f. prec.: cf. blackberrying vbl. sb. and nut v. i.] a. intr. To look for, or gather, primroses; esp. in phr. to go (a) primrosing. b. humorously (see prec. 8), to speak at or take part in Primrose League gatherings. 1830 Miss Mitford in L’Estrange Life (1870) II. 301, I.. had gone to a copse primrosing. 1887 Pall Mall G. 9 Sept. 4/2 Co-operative farming is a good deal better than ‘primrosing’. 1888 Manchester Courier 19 Apr. 5/7 One section of the Unionist party went primrosing with Mr. Smith. 1928 Daily Express 10 Mar. 5/3 There are few of the many who enjoy the country who will be able to resist primrosing. 1941 E. Bowen Look at Roses 122 This afternoon, .we’ll go primrosing. 1967 lL. Bruce’ Death of Commuter viii. 82 ‘I’m going to take her primrosing tomorrow,’ he told Carolus. ‘In Langley Wood’. 1973 J. Thomson Death Cap vi. 88 To go bird’s-nesting, or blackberrying or primrosing.

primrosed ('primrsuzd), a. [f. primrose sb. + -ED2.] Abounding in primroses; covered or adorned with primroses. 1655 H. Vaughan Silex Scint. 1. Regeneration, It was high-spring, and all the way Primrosed, and hung with shade. 1777 Warton Hamlet 35 Or through the primros’d coppice stray. 1835 Blackw. Mag. XXXVII. 714 On primrosed bank and brae.

'primrose 'peerless. [See the two words.] fl. Originally used in the senses of the two words: A peerles§ or unrivalled primrose; usually fig.: see primrose sb. 3. Obs. rare. 1523 Skelton Garl. Laurel 1447 This ieloffer ientyll, this rose, this lylly flowre, This primerose pereles. 1542 Bale Myst. Iniq. (1545) D iv, Holye Thomas Becket wold sumtyme for his pleasure make a iournaye of pylgrymage to the prymerose peerlesse of Stafforde. [C1580 Jefferie Bugbears 1. ii. 31 in Archiv Stud. Neu. Spr. (1897) XCVIII. 307 Old Brancatio hath a passing pereles primrose to his daughter.]

2. A name formerly given to the species of Narcissus, including the wild daffodil; now spec, to Narcissus biftorus, the two-flowered narcissus. 1578 Lyte Dodoens ii. 1. 211 These pleasant flowers are called .. in Latine, Narcissus .. in Englishe, Narcissus, white Daffodil), and Primerose pierelesse. 1597 Gerarde Herbal 1. lxxv. § 15. 114 Generally all the kindes are comprehended vnder this name Narcissus, called .. in English Daffodilly, Daffodowndilly, and Primerose peerelesse. 1599-Catal. Arb., Narcissus Pisanus, Italian Daffodill, or Primerose peerelesse. 1629 Parkinson Paradisus 74 Bearing, .flowers . . of a pale whitish Creame colour,.. (which hath caused our Countrey Gentlewomen, I thinke, to entitle it Primrose Peerlesse). 1861 Miss Pratt Flower. PI. V. 237 This beautiful species, the Primrose-peerless of old writers. 1866 Treas. Bot., Primrose peerless, Narcissus biflorus.

primroser ('primr3UZ3(r)). [f. primrose sb. + -er1.] a. One who seeks or gathers primroses, b.

(With capital initial.) Political slang. An adherent of the Primrose League. So 'Primrosery, 'Primrosism, the principles and practice of the Primrose League. 1885 Pall Mall G. 6 May 3/2 What in Dawson’s day was figurative only has by the Primrosers been made literally true. 1886 Sat. Rev. 20 Nov. 683/2 The ‘Liberal League for the Association of Men and Women’ in fighting Primrosism. 1897 Westm. Gaz. 20 Apr. 2/2 Primrosery is not so much a reasoned faith as a social cult.

primrosy ('primrsuzi), a. [f. primrose sb. + -y.] a. Abounding in or characterized by primroses; resembling a primrose, primrosecoloured. 1826 Miss Mitford Village Ser. ii. 47 (Copse) Primrosy is the epithet which this year will retain in my recollection. 1880 J. Hatton Three Recruits iii. vi, April surely used to be a gayer, brighter, and more primrosy month .. than it is now. 1882 Marg. Veley Damocles III. 39 A trifle pale... Almost primrosy, isn’t it?

b. (With capital initial.) humorous. Of, pertaining to, or having the character of the Primrose League. 1890 Daily News 9 Sept. 6/5 Salvation will no more come to him by class legislation than it has reached him by doles ecclesiastical or Primrosy. 1904 Sat. Rev. 16 July 66 The meeting was distinctly Primrosey in its enthusiasm and adornments. c. fig. (Cf. primrose path s.v. primrose sb. (a.)

!■) 1908 E. V. Lucas Over Bemerton's xx. 202 His duty always lies along the primrosiest path.

primsie ('primzi), a. Sc. rare. Demure, formal, precise.

[f. prim a.]

1785 Burns Halloween ix, Poor Willie, wi his bow-kail runt, Was brunt wi’ primsie Mallie.

tprimstaff. Obs. Also 9 primestaff; pi. 7primstaves. [Sw. primstaf, Norw. and Da. primstav, Icel. primstafr (in text of c 1200), f. prim prime sb.1 + staf-r stave, letter.] The Icelandic and Scandinavian name of a clog almanack. (Partly in Eng. form in Evelyn and Plot, and in mod. Diets., but never in Eng. use.) 1662 Evelyn Chalcogr. (1769) 38 Runic writings, or engraven letters, as in their rimstoc or primstaff. 1686 Plot Staff or dsh. 419 By the Norwegians .. [wooden Almanacks] are call’d Primstaves,.. the principall.. thing inscribed on them, being the Prime or golden number. Ibid. 420 The Primstaf of the Norwegians.

primula ('primjub). Bot. [a. med.L. primula, fem. of primul-us, dim. of prim-us first; originally in the name primula veris ‘little firstling of spring’, applied by 1101 app. to the Cowslip, but at an early date also to the Field Daisy, perh. as an earlier spring flower, or because both plants were from their supposed virtues known as herba paralysis. Matthioli in 1565 confined Primula veris to the Cowslip; Linnaeus adopted Primula as a generic name, and made Primula veris a species, including three subspecies, P. veris officinalis the Cowslip, P. v. elatior the (true) Oxlip, P. v. acaulis the Primrose; but these are now generally considered as three species. See Note below.] A genus of herbaceous, mostly hardy, perennial plants, of low growing habit, having radical leaves, and yellow, white, pink, or purple flowers mostly borne in umbels; chiefly natives of Europe and Asia, and cultivated in many varieties. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., The species of primula enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are these [etc.]. 1834 Mrs. Somerville Connex. Phys. Sc. xxvii. (1849) 303 On the lofty range of the Himalaya the primula, the convallaria, and the veronica blossom. 1841 Penny Cycl. XIX. 3/1 The Primula, Anagallis, [etc.],., are the gayest of the genera, some of whose species are found in almost all gardens. 1882 Garden 18 Feb. 121/3 One of the finest varieties of the Chinese Primula yet produced .. was shown. [Note. Primula veris occurs c 1101 in Regimen Sanitatis Salerni, app. in a list of plants supposed to cure paralysis: ‘Salvia, Castoriumque, Lavendula, Primula veris, Nasturtium, Armoracia, haec sanant paralytica membra’, in which Primula veris appears to mean the Cowslip, often called Herba Paralysis. But both names appear also to have been applied to other plants. Thus the Sinonoma Bartholomei a 1387 (Anecd. Oxon. 1882) has, p. 23, ‘Herba paralisis, i. couslop, alia est a primula veris’; also, ‘Herba Sancti Petri, primula veris idem’; and, p. 35, ‘Primula veris, herba Sti. Petri idem, solsequium idem, alia est ab herba paralisi’. Alphita 01450 (Anecd. Oxon. 1887) identifies Primula veris with the common Field Daisy: thus (p. 146) 'Primula ueris, prima rosa idem, gall, et angl. primerole. Respice in consolida minor, (p. 45) Consolida minor, primula ueris idem, ossa fracta consolidat, gallice, le petite consoude, angl. dayseghe [MS. waysegle] uel bonwort uel brosewort. Respice in uenti minor, (p. 190) Vend minor, consolida minor idem, an. Bonwrt, a. dayesegh.’ The difference of opinion is also hinted by Simon Januensis, Clavis Sanationis (a 1400, ed. Venice i486) ‘Passerella, primula veris, herba paralisis idem, ut volunt quidam’. Primula veris was identified with the daisy in the Ortus Sanitatis (Augsb. i486), and by the 16th c. botanists Brunsfels, Lonicerus, Tragus, and Fuchs, several of whom figure the plant. Parkinson Theat. Bot. 531 gives the name to both the daisy and the primrose. Hieronymus of Brunschwygk, 1531, says that there were three plants called Herba paralysis, of which H. paralysis

PRIMULINE minor was the Daisy, and H. paralysis major was Primula veris. Matthioli 1565 has ‘Eas vulgaris notitiae plantas, quae quibusdam Bractea cuculi [cf. F. coucou cowslip], officinis Primula veris, Germanis Claves Sancti Petri, nonnullis herba paralysis appellantur’, and figures the Cowslip as Primula veris. The names Claves Sti. Petri, Herba Sti. Petri, St. Peter's wort, and Ger. Schliisselblume, are due to the resemblance of a cowslip head to a bunch of keys.]

Hence primu'laceous a., belonging to the natural order Primulaceae, of which Primula is the typical genus; 'primulin Chem. [-in *] (see quots.). 1841 Penny Cycl. XIX. 3/1 The *Primulaceous order consists of herbaceous plants inhabiting the temperate parts of the world, in moist situations. 1851 Glenny Handbk. FI. Gard. 46 Pretty little plants of the primulaceous order. 1837 R. D. Thomson in Brit. Ann. 352 *Primulin.—When the roots of the primula veris or cowslip are digested in water or spirit a bitter tincture is obtained—the spirituous solution deposits after a considerable time by spontaneous evaporation many small prismatic crystals—these are primulin mixed with some vegetable matter. 1897 Naturalist 45 An acrid principle called primulin.

primuline ('primju:li:n). Chem. Also Primuline. [f. primul(a + -ine5.] A synthetic yellow dyestuff which is the sodium salt of the sulphonic acid derivative of primuline base (see below) and is used in the dyeing of cotton. The dye may also contain other analogous salts. 1887 Dyer & Calico Printer VII. 101/1 A new series of colours.. are just now being brought out by Brooke, Simpson, & Spiller (Limited). These colours, the discovery of Mr. A. G. Green, promise to compete successfully with the direct cotton colours at present in the market. The basis of the series is a compound, to which the name of primuline has been given. 1919 E. de B. Barnett Coal Tar Dyes 108 Primuline dyes cotton in bright yellow shades, but these are too fugitive to be of any value. 1950 Thorpe's Diet. Appl. Chem. (ed. 4) X. 215/1 The sodium salts of the sulphonic acids of the higher thionated />-toluidines (primuline bases) were first manufactured.. in 1887 under the name of ‘Primuline’ and employed for the production of so-called ‘ingrain colours’ by.. diazotising and developing upon the fibre. 1968 E. N. Abrahart Dyes v. 135 Among the direct dyes C.I. Direct Red 70.. employs Primuline as diazo component and Schaffer’s acid as coupling component.

2. Special Combs.: primuline base, a yellow thiazole derivative, C2iH15N3S2, which is obtained when />-toluidine is heated with sulphur and is an intermediate in dye manufacture; loosely, any of the related compounds also formed by this process; primuline red, a red dyestuff obtained from primuline base by diazotization followed by coupling with 0-naphthol. 1889 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LV. 228 The product is not homogeneous, but consists of about 50 per cent, of a base, Ci H]2N2S,.. 40 per cent, of primuline-base, and 10 per cent, of unaltered paratoluidine. 1913 Thorpe's Diet. Appl. Chem. (ed. 2) IV. 385/1 These more condensed bases (‘primuline bases’) were obtained in larger amount by increasing the proportion of sulphur to 4^-5 atoms to 1 mol. amine. 1961 Cockett & Hilton Dyeing of Cellulosic Fibres v. 156 Primuline Base may be sulphonated to give the monosulphonic acid, the sodium salt of which is the yellow dye Primuline, a direct dye for cellulosic fibres. 1968 E. N. Abrahart Dyes v. 135 The sulphurization products of />-toluidine, primuline base and dehydrothio-/>-toluidine are used.. in the manufacture of some valuable cotton dyes. 1900 Jrnl. Soc. Chem. Industry 30 Apr. 345/1 Primuline Red is obtained by dyeing with Primuline, diazotising, and developing with /3-naphthol. 1917 Jrnl. Soc. Dyers Colourists XXXIII. 140/1, I replied by pointing out the greater fastness of Primuline Red compared to Benzopurpurine.

4

I primum frigidum ('praimam ’fridjidam). Obs. [L., first cold.] Absolute or pure cold, which Parmenides (c 450 b.c.) accounted an elementary substance; the origin or source of cold. 1626 Bacon Sylva §69 The Earth being (as hath beene noted by some) Primum Frigidum. 1665 Boyle Exp. Hist. Cold xvii. §2, I think, that, before men had so hotly disputed, which is the Primum Frigidum, they would have done well to inquire, whether there be any such thing or no.

II primum mobile ('praimsm 'maubili:). [med.L., lit. ‘first moving thing’, L. prim-us first, mobilis movable: see prime a. and mobile sb.1 and a. Primum mobile (also primus motus, primus motor) was an n-i2th c. rendering of the Arabic al-muharrik al-awwal, the first mover or moving (thing), cited from Avicenna (a 1037) by Shahrastani (a 1153). The L. occurs in Thomas Aquinas Comment, in Aristot. De Caelo 11. ix. §1, xv. §7; also in John of Holywood (de Sacrobosco) 1256.]

1. The supposed outermost sphere (at first reckoned the ninth, later the tenth), added in the Middle Ages to the Ptolemaic system of astronomy, and supposed to revolve round the earth from east to west in twenty-four hours, carrying with it the (eight or nine) contained spheres. Cf. mobile sb.1 1, and movable sb. 1. [1256 Joh. de Sacrobosco Sphaera Mundi (Paris c 1500) Aij, Sphera diuiditur.. secundum substantiam in spheras novem, sc. Spheram nonam que primus motus siue primum mobile dicitur, et in spheram stellarum fixarum que firmamentum nuncupatur, et in septem spheras septem planetarum. c 1391 Chaucer Astrolabe 1. §17 This equinoxial is cleped the gyrdelle of the firste Moeuyng, or elles of the angulus primi motus vel primi mobilis.] 1460-70

PRINCE

490

Bk. Quintessence (1889) 26 Philosofirs puttyn 9 speris vndirewritten; but Diuinis putten pe tenpe spere, where is heuyn empire,.. in pe whiche is crist.. and also owre lady, & seyntis pat arosen with criste. pe first spere of pe 9 is clepid ‘primum mobile’, pe first mevabil thyng. 1559 W. Cunningham Cosmogr. Glasse 10 The .x. heauen or Primum mobile, comprehendeth the .ix. heauen callid also Cristalline. Ibid. 12 And that, which you call the eight heauen, they name primum mobile. 1669 Sturmy Mariner's Mag. 1. ii. 13 The Motion of the Moon is., caused by the diurnal swiftness of the Primum Mobile. 1686 J. Dunton Lett.fr. New-Eng. (1867) 18 He is always looking upwards; yet dares believe nothing above Primum Mobile, for ’tis out of the reach of his Jacob’s Staff. 1690 Leybourn Curs. Math. 451 Others are of Opinion that they [comets] are fiery Meteors, generated of copious exhalations from the Earth and Sea,.. elevated to the Supreme Region of the Air, and hurried about by the swift Motion of the Primum Mobile. 1733 P. Shaw tr. Bacon's Nov. Org. 1. lx. Of the former kind [i.e. Names of Things that have no Existence] are such as Fortune, the Primum Mobile, the Orbs of the Planets, the Element of Fire, and the like Figments; which arise from imaginary false Theories. 1847 Ld. Lindsay Sk. Chr. Art I. p. xxxii, Beyond the region of fire .. succeeded the spheres of the seven planets;.. the firmament, or eighth heaven;.. the crystalline, or ninth heaven;.. and the primum mobile, a void; —the whole continually revolving round the earth, and encompassed in their turn by the empyrean.

2. transf. and fig. A prime source of motion or action; an original cause or spring of activity; a prime mover, mainspring. Cf. prime mover 1, 2. 1612 G. Calvert in Crt. & Times Jas. I (1848) I. 191 You know the primum mobile of our court, by whose motion all the other spheres must move, or else stand still. 1655 Mrq. Worcester Cent. Inv. §98 An Engine so contrived that working the Primum mobile forward or backward, upward or downward, circularly or corner-wise, to and fro, streight, upright or downright, yet the pretended Operation continueth, and advanceth. 1673 Kirkman Unlucky Citizen 207 My Son, keep thou ready Money in thy Pocket: this is the primum Mobile of all their Science of thriving. 1753 Hanway Trav. (1762) II. ix. ii. 216 Their religion, which the Mahommedans consider as the basis and primum mobile of political government. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) II. 670 Each man’s own satisfaction, interest, or happiness, is the primum mobile or the first spring of all his schemes and all his actions. 1802-12 Bentham Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) III. 285 Modified by the other known primum mobiles, or causes of motion and rest. 1864 Bryce Holy Rom. Emp. xv. (1889) 255 There must, in every system of forces, be a ‘primum mobile’.

[| primus ('praimas), a. and sb. [L. primus first: see prime a.] A. adj. First (in time, age, order, or importance); original, earliest; chief, principal. 1. In Latin phrases, as primus inter pares, first among equals; also fern, prima inter pares , primus motor, prime mover, the original source of motion or action; f primus secundus (lit. ‘first second’), some game. 1813 J. Adams Let. to Jefferson 12 Nov., Mr. Dickinson was *primus inter pares, the bellwether, the leader of the aristocratical flock. 1887 Athenaeum 16 Apr. 507/1 The sovereign, relatively, was but primus inter pares, closely connected by origin and intermarriage with a turbulent feudal nobility. 1909 Webster, Prima inter pares. 1919 M. Beer Hist. Brit. Socialism I. 11. v. 162 He could be their selfsacrificing father and teacher, their authoritative adviser and leader, but never the primus inter pares. 1961 Times 12 Oct. 18/1 But this is a ballet in which Dame Margot is but prima inter pares. 1973 Times 20 Oct. 13/5 Herr Schneiderhan did not attempt to stand out as a virtuoso but attacked his solos as primus inter pares, playing with and to his accompanying strings. 1979 Guardian 5 May 21/3 Mrs Thatcher., becomes.. primus inter pares in that quaint and English system known as Cabinet Government. C1592 Marlowe Jew of Malta 1. ii. Wks. (Rtldg.) 150/1 The plagues of Egypt, and the curse of heaven.. Inflict upon them, thou great ♦Primus Motor! 1617 J. Chamberlain in Crt. & Times Jas. I (1848) II. 9 Now the primus motor of this feasting, Mr. Comptroller, is taking his leave of this town, a 1670 Hacket Abp. Williams 11. (1693) 11 You have said somewhat., concerning the last Parliament, somewhat of the Primus motor, and Divine Intelligence which enliv’d the same. 1584 R. Scot Discov. Witcher, xi. x. (1886) 159 It [lottery] is a childish and ridiculous toie, and like unto childrens plaie at * Primus secundus, or the game called The philosophers table.

2. In some boys’ schools, appended to the surname to distinguish the eldest (or the one who has been longest in the school) of those having the same surname. Cf. major a. 7 c. 1796 T. Robbins Diary (1886) I. 6 My classmate Romeyn primus, was, I hear, quite unwell. 1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey 1. iii, ‘Mammy-sick’, growled Barlow primus.

B. sb. 1. In the Scottish Episcopal Church: The presiding bishop, who is chosen by the other bishops, and has certain ceremonial privileges, but no metropolitan authority. Hence 'primus-ship, the position or dignity of the primus. i860 J. Gardner Faiths World II. 830/2 Scottish Episcopal Church... One of the bishops is elected primus or chief bishop during pleasure, there having been no archbishops in Scotland since the Revolution. 1899 J. Wordsworth Episcopate C. Wordsw. v. 178, I wrote to the Primus, Bishop Gleig. Ibid. 156 The second [year] was the beginning of the reign of King George III, and of the Primus-ship of Bishop William Falconar.

2. Also Primus. The proprietary name of a make of pressure stove or lamp, usu. burning paraffin; loosely, any pressure stove. Freq. attrib.

i

V

1904 Outing Mar. 698/1 At last we found and packed with rucksacks, small kerosene cans, Primus stove, etc. 1904 Railway Mag. XIV. 45/1 A l in. scale locomotive is more expensive to construct, and needs a ‘Primus’ burner. 1907 Athenaeum 12 Oct. 436/2 Robinson with great efforts made the ‘Primus’ work, and then burnt the stew with it. 1910 Trade Marks Jrnl. 22 June 989 Primus... Stoves. Aktiebolaget B. A. Hjorth & Co..., Stockholm, Sweden; manufacturers. 1910 Official Gaz. (U.S. Patent Office) 5 July 246/2 Aktiebolaget B. A. Hjorth & Co., Stockholm... Primus. 1933 E. A. Robertson Ordinary Families iii. 53 It was asking too much of anyone’s stomach to expect primus cookery. 1944 M. Laski Love on Supertax i. 11 Have you ever tried.. to light a primus stove?.. The methylated spirits flare up... You must frantically pump paraffin through to the burner. 1951 G. Millar White Boat from England ii. 16 We had several gadgets for the primus, including a pyramidal toaster. 1973 J. Stranger Walk Lonely Road xiv. 108 Coffee, thick and strong and sweet, brewed over a Primus. 1974 O. Manning Rain Forest ill. i. 254 Simon folded back the flaps of a large, square tent... A primus lamp hung from the roof.

'primwort. Bot. [f. prim-rose or prim-ula + wort.] In pi. Lindley’s name for the Natural Order, Primulaceae. 1846 Lindley Veg. Kingd. 644 The Order of Primworts. Ibid. 645 Primworts are uncommon within the tropics. 1866 in Treas. Bot. 927/2. ^[ Incorrectly stated by some to be an old name of the Privet or Primprint.

primy ('praimi), a. rare. That is in its prime.

[f. prime sb.

H- -y.]

1602 Shaks. Ham. 1. iii. 7 A Violet in the youth of Primy Nature; Forward, not permanent; sweet not lasting. 1828 Blackw. Mag. XXIII. 536 Sent forth .. by those of powerful and primy manhood. [1842 Fraser's Mag. XXVI. 142 The youth of primy nature is gone by.]

tprin. Sc. Obs. rare—1. [Origin unknown.] Some appliance for catching fish. 1469 Sc. Acts Jas. Ill (1814) II. 96/2 Fisch..ar distroyit be cowpis narow massis nettis prinnis set in to Reueris that has course to pe sey or set within pe flude merk of pe Seye. [1892 Cochran-Patrick Mediaeval Scot. vi. 70 The act of 1469 prohibiting the use of ‘coups’, narrow mesh nets, and prins in rivers running into the sea.]

prin, obs. or dial. var. preen sb., v.1 and 2. fpri'nado. Obs. slang [Origin obscure. In form it might be a corruption of Sp. prehada ‘pregnant woman’; but the sense does not favour this.]

? Some kind of female sharper or impostor. 1620 Dekker Dreame (i860) 38 Base heapes tumbled together, who all yell’d Like bandogs tyed in kennels: highway-standers, Foists, nips, and tylts, prinadoes, bawdes, pimpes, panders. 1631 Brathwait Whimzies 12 You shall see him guarded with a Ianizarie of Costermongers, and Countrey Gooselings: while his Nipps, Ints, Bungs and Prinado’s, of whom he holds in fee, ofttimes prevent the Lawyer by diving too deepe into his Clients pocket. 1658 -Honest Ghost, Chym. Ape 231 Flankt were my troups with bolts, bands, punks, and panders, Pimps, nips and ints, Prinado’s.

prince (prins), sb. Also 3-6 prynce, 4 princs, pryns, prines, preins, 4-6 prins(e, 6 prynse, Sc. prence. [a. F. prince (12th c. in Littre) = Pr. prince, ad. L. princeps, -cip-em adj., first; as sb. the first or principal person, a chief, leader, sovereign, prince; f. prim-us first, prime a. + -cip-, from capere, -cipere to take. As applied in sense i, it prob. came down from Roman usage under the principate and empire: see princeps, and cf. Hor. C. 1. 2. 50, Ovid P. i. 2. 23, Tac. A. 1. 1.]

I. In primary general sense. 1. a. A sovereign ruler; a monarch, king. Now arch, or rhetorical. 01225 St. Marher. 2 Of pat heSene folc patriarke ant prince. 01225 Leg. Kath. 578 Da onswerede pe an swiSe prudeliche, pus, to pe prude prince, c 1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 20/32 He dude him sone bringue To pe prince of Engelond Apelston pe kyngue. 1340-70 Alex. & Dind. 811 God bysechep to saue pe soueraine prinse. fi38o Wyclif Wks. (1880) 375 Seculer lordis, pryncis of pe worlde. c 1400 Destr. Troy 7371 Then partid the prinsis, and the prise dukes. c 1440 York Myst. xv. 7 Preued pat a prins withouten pere. 1536 Cal. Anc. Rec. Dublin (1889) I. 498 We most umbly desyre youre grase to be oure solester to oure prynse. 1552 Bk. Com. Prayer, Communion, Prayer Ch. Mil., We beseche thee also to saue and defende all Christian Kynges, Princes, and Gouernoures. o 1555 Lyndesay Tragedy 344 Imprudent Prencis but discretioun. Hauyng in erth power Imperial], 1607-12 Bacon Ess., Empire (Arb.) 308 Princes are like the heavenly bodyes which cause good, or evill tymes, and which have much veneration, but noe rest. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) II. 398 These animals are often sent as presents to the princes of the east. 1861 Thackeray Four Georges 1. (1904) 29 In the good old times.. noblemen passed from Court to Court, seeking service with one prince or another. 1885 Encycl. Brit. XIX. 738/1 The emperor of Russia, the queen of England, and the king of the Belgians are equally princes or monarchs, and the consorts of emperors or kings are princesses.

fb. Applied to a female sovereign. Obs. 1560 Geste Serm. in H. G. Dugdale Life (1840) App. 1. 191 Let us low our prince [Q. Eliz.],.. nothing thinking sayeng or doyng that may turne to hyr dyshonor, prayeng all way for hyr iong and prosperus reigne. 1562 Act 5 Eliz. c. 13 Preamble, The Reigns of the late Princes King Philip and Queen Mary. 1581 W. Stafford Exam. Compl. i. (1876) 29 Yea, the Prince,.. as she hath most of yearely Reuenewes,.. so should shee haue most losse by this dearth. 1594 Willobie Aviso (1880) 29 Cleopatra, prince of Nile. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 511 Another most mighty Prince Mary Queene of Scots. 1650 Stapylton Strada’s

PRINCE Low C. Warres 11. 37 They had now been governed by female Princes for forty years together.

c. In phrases and proverbs: see quots. 1589 Greene Spanish Masquerado Wks. (Grosart) V. 266 The iolly fellowes that once in England liued like Princes in their Abbeies and Frieries. 1660 Pepys Diary 1 Nov., We came to Sir W. Batten’s, where he lives like a prince. 1804 Europ. Mag. Jan. 33/2 If I.. would send .. a pound of good tobacco, I should make her husband as happy as a Prince. 1868 Yates Rock Ahead in. iii, ‘Princes and women must not be contradicted’, says the proverb.

12. a. One who has the chief authority; a ruler, commander, governor, president; also, the head man, chief, or leader of a tribe: cf. duke i c. Obs. prince of priests, chief priest, high priest. a 1225 Ancr. R. 54 Hire ueader & hire breCren, se noble princes alse heo weren, vtlawes imakede. a 1300 Cursor M. 16903 be prince o preistes o )?air lagh went to )?at monument. *377 Langl. P. PI. B. xix. 218 And pryde shal be pope, prynce of holycherche. 1382 Wyclif Matt. ii. 6 Thou, Bethlem,.. thou art nat the leste in the princis of Juda. 1382 -Acts iv. 23 The princes [1388 the princis of preestis] and eldere men seiden to hem. Ibid, xviii. 8 Crispe .. prince of the synagoge, bileuyde to the Lord, a 1450 Knt. de la Tour (1906) 106 Whiche Iacob hadde .xij. sones that were the princes of .xij. lynages. 1535 Coverdale Gen. xxxvi. 40 Thus are the princes of Esau called in their kynreds, places & names. 16.. in Longfellow's M. Standish App., It is incredible how many wounds these two prinses, Pecksuot and Wattawamat, received before they died.

fb. A literal rendering of princeps in the Vulgate (Gr. o.px*i) where the English Authorized and Revised Versions have ‘principality’. Obs. 1382 Wyclif Ephes. vi. 12 For stryuynge is not to vs a3ens fleisch and blood, but a3ens the princes [L. principes, Gr. dpxai] and potestatis, a3ens gouemours of the world of thes derknessis. [Tindale, Cranmer, etc. rule; Geneva rulers; Rheims Princes, 1611 principalities.]

3. a. One who or that which is first or pre¬ eminent in a specified class or sphere; the chief, the greatest. Cf. king sb. 6. c 1275 Serving Christ 39 in O.E. Misc. 91 Seynte peter wes prynce and pyned is on rode. C1315 Shoreham Poems iv. 306 bat oj>er feend of onde [envy] Hys pryns and cheuetayn. 13 .. Cursor M. 28071 (Cott.), I will first at pride be-gin, bat prince es of all oper sin. 1484 Caxton Fables of Poge v, One named Hugh prynce of the medycyns sawe a catte whiche had two hedes. 1583 Fulke Defence x. Wks. (Parker Soc.) 381 As though you were prince of the Critici or Areopagitae. a 1658 Cleveland Elegy B. Jonson 1 Poet of Princes, Prince of Poets (we. If to Apollo, well may pray to thee). 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 373 Des Cartes, the Prince of Philosophy in this Age. 1753 Hogarth Anal. Beauty viii. 47 Sir Christopher Wren, ..the prince of architects. 1799 C. Winter Let. in W. Jay Mem. (1843) 28 Mr. Toplady called him [Whitefield] the prince of preachers. 1891 Speaker 2 May 527/2 Gray is a prince of letter-writers. 1896 Westm. Gaz. 31 Jan. 2/1 The prince of Australian reptiles is the black snake.

b. A person magnate. U.S.

PRINCE

491

with

power

or

influence;

a

1841 J. S. Buckingham America III. 427 Capitalists and merchants [of Boston].. are here called ‘princes’. 1884 Century Mag. Sept. 796 At a shady end of the veranda, are seen the railroad king,.. the bonanza mine owner, the Texas rancher, and the Pennsylvania iron prince. 1904 [see baron 2 b]. 1976 T. Gifford Cavanaugh Quest (1977) viii. 137 He was a perfect reflection of the typical Minneapolis power broker, though somewhat better dressed than the grain barons and the department store princes and computer tycoons.

c. An admirable or generous person, (chiefly U.S.).

colloq.

1911 H. B. Wright Winning of Barbara Worth xvi. 252 Yes sir, gents, I’m here to tell you that that there man, Jefferson Worth, is a prince—a prince. Let me tell you what he done for me. 1939 I. Baird Waste Heritage v. 69 Hep ain’t like other guys, he’s a prince. 1951 J. D. Salinger Catcher in Rye iii. 31 He’s crazy about you. He told me he thinks you’re a goddam prince. 1966 J. Cleary High Commissioner viii. 164 ‘You have a lot of time for him, haven’t you?’ ‘They don’t come any better. He’s a prince, you know?’

4. a. Applied to Christ, esp. in the phrase Prince of Peace, b. Applied to an angel or celestial being of high rank; sometimes (in pi.) = principality 5. (Cf. 2 b, above.) c. Applied to Satan in the phrases prince of the air, darkness, evil, fiends, the world, etc. et.. dop manie penonces,.. principalliche, uor pe los [ = fame] of pe wordle. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. iii. xxi. (1495) dvij/2 His wytte [5c. of gropyng].. is pryncypally in pe palme of pe hondes and in soles of pe fete, c 1440 Gesta Rom. Ii. 229 (Add. MS.) Pryncipally and before all thyng he oweth to take a way toward his owne countre. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong, Principalement, chiefly, especially, principally. 1624 Dk. Buckhm. in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. 1. III. 180 For manie waightie considerations, but principally this. 1677 Dryden Apol. Heroic Poetry & Ess. (Ker) I. 179 They wholly mistake the nature of criticism, who think its business is principally to find fault. 01745 Swift (J.), What I principally insist on, is due execution. 1872 Ruskin Eagle's N. iii. §41 My steady habit of always looking for the subject principally, and for the art only as the means of expressing it.

fb. In the way of main division; primarily. Obs. 1340 Ayenb. 50 )H-ruore him to-delp pe ilke zenne in tuo deles principalliche. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 433 Alle mans lyfe casten may be, Principaly, in pis partes thre.. Bygynnyng, midward, and endyng.

fc. In the first place; in the first instance; originally, primarily, fundamentally; at first. Obs. c 1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. II. 91 His lore is not his, for it is not principali his, but it is Goddis pat sent him. c 1425 Cursor M. 880 (Trin.) Of pis gult here Is she to wite pat is my fere.. For principaly she bed hit me. 0 1552 Leland I tin. I. 8 Ruines of a very large Hermitage and principally well buildid but a late discoverid and suppressid.

f2. In a special or marked degree; above or beyond the rest, above all; especially. Obs. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xiv. 194 Of pompe and of pruyde pe parchemyn decorreth. And principaliche of alle peple but pei be pore of herte. c 1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 184 If pou wolt worche more stronglich.., and principaly if he be a riche man. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon iv. 121 Whan she sawe theym so blacke and soo hidous, and pryncypally Reynawde. 1560 tr. Fisher's Godlye Treat. Prayer Dvjb, There be three sortes of fruites principallye growyng vnto man by prayer. 1647 Saltmarsh Sparkles Glory (1847) 89 To administer Peace and Judgment to the world .. and more principally to his people in the flesh.

3. For the most part; in most cases; in the main; mostly. 1832 De la Beche Geol. Man. (ed. 2) 331 Camerated shells.. have been principally discovered in these rocks of central Italy. 1845 McCulloch Taxation 11. xii. (1852) 388 Those who subsist wholly or principally on incomes derived from the state or from taxes. 1868 Lockyer Elem. Astron. vii. (1870) 268 The astronomer, to make observations on his sphere of observation merely, makes use principally either of a sextant or an altazimuth.

'principalness. rare. [f. principal a. + -ness.] The quality of being principal. 1530 Palsgr. 258/2 Principalnesse, principalite. 1668 Wilkins Real Char. 35 Degrees of Being or Causality, whether superior and before all others, or inferior, and after some others. Principalness. 1856 Ruskin Mod. Paint. III. iv. xiv. §15 Principalness of delight in human beauty.

principalship ('prinsipaljip). [f. principal sb. + -ship.] The office of principal, the headship (of a college, etc.). 1593 Nashe Christ's T. (1613) 161 A great office is not so gainful, as the principalship of a Colledge of Curtizans. 1707 Hearne Collect. 12 July (O.H.S.) II. 25 Dr. Hudson’s chances of the Principalship are small. 1865 Pall Mall G. No. 208. 6/1 The principalship of the Theological College.

principate ('prinsipst), sb. Also 4-6 withy for i\ fi. 4-7 -at. [ad. L. principat-us the first place,

PRINCIPATE pre-eminence, esp. in the army or state, the post of commander-in-chief, rule, sovereignty; in eccl. L. the hosts of angels, good or bad, f. princeps, princip-: see prince sb. and -ate1. With the obs. form principat, cf. F. principat (13th c. in Godef. Compl.).] 1. The office or dignity of, or as of, a prince or ruler; supreme position or power; supremacy, primacy,

headship,

pre-eminence:

=

prin¬

cipality 1, 2. Now rare. a 1340 Hampole Psalter xlvi. 3 He made folke suget til vs .. J>is principate has nane bot haly men. 1382 Wyclif Eph. i. 21 Aboue ech principat [gloss or power of princes], and potestate, and vertu and lordschiping. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) II. 317 Oon schulde be i-bore of pe Hebrewes pat schulde bere adoun pe principat of Egypt, and arere pe kynde of Israel. Ibid. VIII. 291 Kyng Edward 3af his sone Edward pe principate of Wales and pe erldom of Chestre. 1398-Barth. De P.R. v. ii. (Tollem. MS.), Amonge all pe uttir membris of pe body.. pe heed hap pe beste principate [orig. obtinens principatum\. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 233/2 The cyte the whiche helde the pryncipate of the other citees in Italye. 1555 Eden Decades 286 They proudely denye that the Romane churche obteyneth the principate and preeminent autoritie of all other. 1606 Warner Alb. Eng. xvi. ci. (1612) 399 And Rees thus slaine the Principate of South-Wales so was done, a 1641 Bp. Mountagu Acts e prynt we bere of p* light. 1340 Ayenb. 81 His ry3te pryente, pet is pe ymage of his sseppere. C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 92 Sum.. fordiden soone Cristis prente. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 60 My lady therupon Hath such a priente of love grave. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. xvm. 73 A badde peny with a good preynte [v.rr. preente, prente]. .] An establishment for printing and bleaching calicoes; = print-work i. 1799 J. Robertson Agric. Perth 380 Printfields for staining cotton cloth have been established at Cromwelhaugh, Huntingtower, Stormont-field and Tulloch. 1806 Gazetteer Scotl. (ed. 2) 138/1 The banks of the Leven .. are covered with numerous bleachfields, printfields, and cottonworks. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 214 One of his foremen., worked for a year in a print-field in Lancashire. t print-house. Obs.

[f. print v. h- house $6.]

1. = printing-house. 1629 Wadsworth Pilgr. iii. 13 Father Wilson, ouerseer of the Print-house. 1668-9 Wood Life (O.H.S.) IV. 81 Mr. Delgardno, who lived in the house now the little printhouse. 1711 Hearne Collect. (O.H.S.) III. 221 They are about pulling down our Print-House. 2. print house, f a* A cotton-printing factory, b. A house of business selling prints (print sb.

6). 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 242 Filters for the colour shop of a print house are best made of wool. printing ('printir)), -ING1.]

a.

i

v

PRINTING-HOUSE b], 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., Printing-frame, ..a quadrangular shallow box in which sensitized paper is placed beneath a negative and exposed to the direct rays of the sky or of the sun. Ibid. 1801/1 The type-wheel is continuously rotated by an independent motor, the circuit of the *printing-hammer being closed when the letter is opposed to the printing-pad. 1976 Times 23 Mar. 1/5 The union said in a letter to the ’printing industries committee that the question had not arisen because of the dispute at Barnsley. 1531 Ace. Ld. High Treas. Scotl. VI. 49 For bering of the kist with the *prenting irnis to the abbay. 1538 Elyot Diet., Tudicula, a ladell, a pryntynge yron, wherwith vessell is marked. 1771 Luckombe Hist. Print. 227 The Sizes of ’Printing Letter would not perhaps have been carried lower than Brevier. 1889 Anthony’s Photogr. Bull. II. 267 Good ’printing light. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade 302/2 Hand-presses are now for the most part superseded in large establishments by steam-presses, generally called •printing-machines. 1664 Atkyns Orig. Printing 4 Thomas Bourchier, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, moved the then king (Hen. the 6th) to use all possible means for procuring a ’Printing-Mold .. to be brought into this Kingdom. 1856 Pract. Chem. in Orr's Circ. Sci. 206 For the production of a •printing negative. 1875 ’Printing-pad [see printinghammerj. 1806 R. Sutcliff Trav. N. Amer. (1811) xiv. 258 The mill.. is .. employed in making writing and ’printing paper. 1828 Webster, * Printing-paper, paper to be used in the printing of books, pamphlets, &c. 1892 Bothamley’s Ilford Man. Photogr. App. 164 The printing paper of the future. 1905 Westm. Gaz. 11 Mar. 14/2 Close contact between negative and printing-paper. 1939 Mack & Martin Photogr. Process ix. 313 Silver halide printing papers may be divided roughly into two classes, viz.-. printing-out papers (‘P.O.P’) in which the reduction of the halide to metallic silver is completed by the action of the light, no development being required; and developing-out papers (‘D.O.P.’) in which the latent image formed by exposure is subsequently developed. 1968 G. L. Wakefield lntrod. Photogr. viii. 146 A printing paper is coated with a sensitive emulsion similar to that on a film but much slower and generally sensitive only to blue light. 1976 M. J. Rosen lntrod. Photogr. v. 117/1 Photographic printing papers are manufactured in a variety of contrast grades. 1772 Patent Specif. No. 1007 The top ’printing roller and iron levers must then be raised. 1890 W. J. Gordon Foundry 168 Printing a Cotton Gown... The inner roller revolves in the colour, and distributes it over the printing roller, which in its turn presses against the gliding cloth. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 215 The ’printing shop is an oblong apartment. 1683 •Printing Tools [see printing-house], 1976 Times 23 Mar. 1/5 The union asked other ’printing unions to follow its example and refuse to take part in joint meetings or federated chapels (office branches) where the institute was represented. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., * Printing-wheel, one used in paging or numbering machines or in ticket¬ printing machines.

'printing, ppl. a. [f. print v. + -ing2.] That prints, in various senses of the vb. 1841 Wright & Bain Brit. Pat. 9204 In Sheet 3 we exhibit a side view,.. of an electro-magnetic printing telegraph. 1849 Rep. Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci. Notices & Abstr. 133 A colloquial and also a printing telegraph are used. 1856 Mrs. Browning Aur. Leigh v. 805 ‘Ah’, Said I, ‘my dear Lord Howe, you shall not speak To a printing woman who has lost her place.. compliments, As if she were a woman’. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., Printing-telegraph, an electro¬ magnetic telegraph which automatically records transmitted messages. The term is, however, generally applied only to those which record in the common alphabet. 1929 Bell Syst. Techn. Jrnl. VIII. 267 Commercial telegraph operation.. is carried on almost exclusively by two well known methods, manual morse and printing telegraph. 1940 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 674/2 Printing telegraph, a telegraph system in which the received signals are translated and operate a printing machine, giving a readable message. 1968 Gloss. Terms Offset Lithogr. Printing (B.S.I.) 28 Printing pressure, the pressure applied at the point of contact between two printing surfaces to transfer ink from one surface to the other. 1971 Gloss. Electrotechnical, Power Terms (B.S.I.) iii. iii. 7 Printing telegraphy, any method of telegraph operation in which the received signals are automatically recorded as printed characters.

'printing-house. A building in which printing is carried on, a printing-office. Printing House Square, a small square in London, the former site of the office of the Times newspaper; hence transf. and in allusive use. 1576-7 Reg. Privy Council Scot. II. 583 The prenting hous and necessaris appertening thairto. 1594 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. 11. 337 Euery one abideth in his owne office .. as .. is to bee seene in the printing house. 1683 Moxon Mech. Exerc., Printing ii. If 1 They say, Such a One has set up a Printing-House,.. thereby they mean he has furnish’d a House with Printing Tools. 1721 Amherst Terras Fil. No. 11 (1754) 51 Of all the sumptuous edifices which of late years have shot up in Oxford, and adorn’d the habitation of the muses, the new printing-house.. strikes me with particular pleasure and veneration. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Times Wks. (Bohn) II. 117 The perfect organization in its printing-house. 1861 B. Moran Jrnl. 3 Dec. (1949) II. 917 The Times, is filled with such slatternly abuse of us and ours, that it is fair to conclude that all the Fishwives of Billingsgate have been transferred to Printing House Square. 01910 ‘Mark Twain’ Autobiogr. (1924) II. 285 Orion severed his connection with the printing-house in St. Louis. 1938 H. Nicolson Diary 9 Sept. (1966) 358 Colin Coote..says that The Times leader urging the Czechs to surrender their fringes was written by Leo Kennedy and merely glanced at by Geoffrey Dawson. He is appalled by the lack of responsible guidance in Printing House Square. I951 S. Jennett Making of Bks. iii. 48 In some printing houses one of the boxes in the case is set aside for the reception of defective or battered types. 1956 C. Cockburn In Time of Trouble vi. 88 Is, indeed, anyone, anywhere, truly worthy of The Times? This was the awfully solemn thought which .. sometimes oppressed Printing House Square. 1964 F. Bowers Bibliogr. & Textual Crit. iii. i. 64 McKerrow.. once remarked that some contradictory pieces of evidence could be reconciled most easily by the hypothesis that the entire printing-house had adjourned to the nearest pub and

PRINTING-INK got drunk. 1978 Times 18 Apr. 17/7 Surely you cannot be so short-sighted in Printing House Square as to .. believe.. as you grandly state in a recent leading article. 1979 N. Y. Rev. Bks. 25 Oct. 44/4 The great printing houses became nodal points in a semi-secret network of cultural communications.

'printing-ink. The ink used in printing, printers’ ink; fig. printed matter, print. 1676 Marvell Mr. Smirke 9 Such [books] as are writ to take out the Blots of Printing-Inke. 1765 Diet. Arts & Sc. s.v. Ink, Black printing Ink for engraving on Copper. 1875 Ure Diet. Arts II. 916 Printing Ink., is essentially a combination of lamp-black .. with oil. 1904 Athenaeum 21 May 657/3 Amid all this flood of printing-ink English students have had to wait till now for any connected and detailed account of this new branch of physics. Comb. 1823 J. Badcock Dom. Am. 27 Printing-inkmakers.

'printing-office. An establishment in which the printing of books, newspapers, etc. is carried on. 1733 B. Franklin Poor Richard (title-page), Printed and sold by B. Franklin, at the New Printing-Office. 1802 Monthly Mag. XIV. 347/2 This portrait is done by the letter-engraver who executed in wood for the printing-office of Fust. 1827 Oxford Guide 79 The Clarendon Printing Office. 1864 A. McKay Hist. Kilmarnock 159 His printing-office, in which the poems of Burns were first put into type.

'printing-press. An instrument or machine for printing on paper, etc., from types, blocks, or plates: = press sb.1 14; sometimes restricted to a hand-press, as distinguished from a printingmachine, worked by machinery, with cylinders. 1588 [see press sb.' 14]. 1655 Culpepper Riverius Advt., At his Shop at the sign of the Printing-Press in Cornhil, neer the Exchange. 1714 Mandeville Fab. Bees (1725) I. 258 Would you.. break down the Printing-Presses, melt the Founds, and burn all the Books in the Island? 1861 Musgrave By-roads 127 It is only because chroniclers were scarce, and printing-presses unknown, in those times. attrib. 1683 Moxon Mech. Exerc., Printing xi. Jf 1 The Worms for Printing-Press Spindles.

printiz, obs. form of prentice. printless ('printlis), a. (adv.) [See -less.] 1. Making or leaving no print or trace. 1610 Shaks. Temp. v. i. 34 Ye, that on the sands with printlesse foote Doe chase the ebbing-Neptune, and doe flie him When he comes backe. 1634 Milton Comus 897 Whilst from off the waters fleet Thus I set my printless feet O’re the Cowslips Velvet head. 1855 O. W. Holmes Poems 79, I heard the spirits’ printless tread, And voices not of earthly sound.

2. That has received, or that retains, no print. 01797 Mary Wollstonecr. Posth. Wks. (1798) IV. 160 Pacing over the printless grass. 1809 Syd. Smith Serm. II. 333 We leave his infant body to the winds, and engrave upon his printless heart, in the first morning of life the feeling of pain. 1874 B. Taylor Prophet 11. iv, Wandering birds.. Strike their way across the printless air.

B. as adv. Without receiving, a print.

leaving,

or

without

1792 Wolcott (P. Pindar) Odes to Kien Long hi. vii, Let the widow’s and the orphan’s tear Fall printless on thy heart as on a stone. 1818 Milman Samor 198 The moss springs printless up beneath her feet.

'print-out. [f. vbl. phr. to print out (print v. 15 c, 6 b).] 1. Photogr. Used attrib., = printing out (printing vbl. sb. c). 1899 P. N. Hasluck Bk. Photogr. 184/1 Something may be done in the development of print-out papers. 1929 Proc. yth Internat. Congr. Photogr. 1928 23 (heading) Parallelism between photo-electric conductivity effects and direct print¬ out effects. 1930 O. Wheeler Photogr. Printing Processes iii. 28 While daylight is still commonly employed for exposure in print-out processes, artificial light.. is often used commercially. 1939 Mack & Martin Photogr. Process v. 175 If an emulsion receives a very great exposure, the halide is reduced directly by the light without the aid of a developer. This print-out effect was the only means of producing a photograph in the very earliest days of photography. 1965 Photogr. Jrnl. CV. 285/2 A special kind of print-out paper has been in use for data recording for some years. 1973 W. Thomas SPSE Handbk. Photogr. Sci. & Engin. vi. 407 Sufficient exposure of an emulsion to light causes visible darkening without development (a print-out image).

2. (A sheet or strip of) printed matter produced by a computer or other automatic apparatus; the production of such matter. Also fig-

PRIOR

507

1953 IRE Trans. Instrumentation June 68 An hour s operation includes some 40 print-outs of the complete memory. 1957 Ibid. Sept. 193/2 The reading system consists of a film reader, control and decoding section, and print-out equipment. Ibid. 194/1 A stepping switch is caused to step to the next position at the end of each character print-out. 1961 Aeroplane Cl. 573/2 In addition to the automatic print-out unit for the recording of positional information, an optional addition to the data presentation unit is a computer to convert the slant range and elevation co-ordinates into ground range and height data. 1966 ‘C. E. Maine’ B.E.A.S.T. vi. 79 Synove and .. Wetherby.. were standing by one of the print-out machines, reading a long sheet of paper as it emerged. 1969 New Scientist 1 May 238/2 Everyone should be entitled to a print-out of the information in the data bank in regard to him. 1971 K. Gottschalk in B. de Ferranti Living with Computer iv. 31 The drafting and print-out of leases, wills and forms used in lawyers’ offices to eliminate repetitive work. 1974 Ellery Queen s Mystery Mag. Nov. 148/1 We could use computers at this end too, to run through possible letter combinations and produce the necessary printouts almost at once. 1979

M. Babson Twelve Deaths of Christmas xvii. 87 Sod your computers, I'm getting the printout from the marrow of my bones.

'print-.seller. A person who sells prints (print sb. 12) or engravings. 1710 Lond. Gaz. No. 4685/4 Sold by C. Browne, Print and Map-Seller. 1818 Cobbett Pol. Reg. XXXIII. 688 He connived at a print-seller’s carrying away a great many valuable prints. 1857 Ruskin Elem. Drawing ii. 139 Any printsellers who have folios .. of old drawings, or facsimiles of them.

'print-shop. 1. A print-seller’s shop. aI*>97 Aubrey Lives (1898) I. 407 To take viewes, landskapes, buildings, etc. . . which wee see now at the print shopps. 177® English Mag. Feb. 59/1 Notwithstanding the many satirical exhibitions at the print-shops, of grown gentle-men learning to dance.. there are many arguments that may be used in defence of this genteel exercise. 1780 T. Davies Garrick II. xlii. 186 An engraving of her. .is still to be seen in the print-shops. 1859 Jephson Brittany xix. 310 Circular frames, which revolved after the manner of those in the print-shops. 1897 A. Beardsley Let. 13 Apr. (1970) 302 The book and print shops [in Paris] are an evergreen joy to me.

2. U.S. A printing-office or printery. 1921 Amer. Printer 5 Nov. (heading) Visit to an old Oxford printshop. 1961 R. L. Duncan Voice of Strangers iv. iii. 246 He went into the print shop, where Fletcher had just finished cleaning the press. 1970 Eng. Stud. LI. 164 His quarrel with Sir John Cheke.., the exegetic controversy with Edward Lee, the question of Henry VIII’s divorce were all reflected in the books pouring out of Basle’s printshops. 1977 C. McCarry Secret Lovers xiii. 170 Each afternoon he sent Joelle to collect the typescript from the printer; she took it back to the print shop every morning.

print-through ('printGru:). Also print through, [f. vbl. phr. to print through.] 1. The accidental transfer of recorded signals to adjacent layers in a reel of magnetic tape. Freq. attrib. 1956 R. E. B. Hickman Magn. Recording Handbk. ii. 24 The print-through is.. dependent upon the output level of the original signal. 1958 H. G. M. Spratt Magn. Tape Recording iii. no The ratio of the level of the original signal to that of the last echo before and the first echo after that signal is termed the print-through or transfer ratio. 1962 Times 5 July 15/7 Dangers to tape.. arise from prolonged storage without rewinding, which can cause ‘print-through’ (detectable as pre-echo on some discs). 1975 Hi-Fi Answers Feb. 76/2 To be sure no print through is occurring it would be a good idea if you were to rewind each tape in your collection at least once in six months to redistribute the tape in the reel and minimise any print through effect.

2. Printing. (See quot. 1961.) 1961 R. F. Bowles Printing Ink Manual xi. 349 Another factor which has a marked effect on the quality of the print is the degree of ‘print through’ which is visible. ‘Print through’ is the degree to which the print is visible on the reverse side of the sheet, and is the combination of ‘showthrough’ and ‘strike-through’. 1973 L. C. Young Materials in Printing Processes ix. 121 When the printing on one side of a paper can be seen through the paper, this print-through may either be due to show-through or strike-through... Normally the vehicle only penetrates a short distance into the sheet, but even this will have the effect of reducing the printing opacity, so making print-through more likely.

'print-work. [f. print sb. + work sb.] 1. (Now usually printworks, often const, as sing.) A factory in which cotton fabrics are printed. 1835 Ure Philos. Manuf. 400 Employed in the dryingroom of a calico print-work. 1844 G. Dodd Textile Manuf. ii. 54 A large print-work.. consists of several distinct departments, such as the mechanical department, the chemical department, the artistic or designing department, the printing department, &c. 1885 Manch. Exam. 10 Sept. 5/1 Manager of the calico printworks.

2. Lettering imitating printed characters, rare. 1824 Miss Mitford Village Ser. i. 68 (Lucy) But never was MS. so illegible.. as the print-work of that sampler.

printyce, obs. form of prentice. priodont ('praradDnt), a. Zool. [f. mod.L. Priodon, -ont-em (Cuvier), generic name, f. Gr. npL-ei.v to saw -t- oSovs, 68ovr- a tooth, later altered to Prionodon, f. -rtplaiv, npiov- a saw, whence prionodont.] Saw-toothed, a. Belonging to the genus Priodon (Priodontes, Prionodon), or the subfamily Prionodontinse, of armadillos (the kabalassous), characterized by very numerous teeth set closely like the teeth of a saw. b. Applied to a form of the mandibles in stagbeetles, having the projections or teeth small and closely set. 1854 Owen Skel. & Teeth in Orr's Circ. Sc. I. Org. Nat. 278 The priodont armadillo .. has ninety-eight teeth. 1883 Athenaeum 29 Dec. 870/3 Four very distinct phases of development in their mandibles, which the author proposed to term ‘priodont’, ‘amphiodont’, ‘mesodont’, and ‘telodont’. 1899 Cambr. Nat. Hist. VI. 193 In each species [of Lucanidee (stag-beetles)] these variations [of the mandibles] fall.. into distinct states, so that entomologists describe them as ‘forms’, the largest developments being called teleodont, the smallest priodont.

fpriol, obs. form of pair-royal. 1776 Mrs. Harris in Priv. Lett. Ld. Malmesbury (1870) I. 341 If the highest has a priol of aces all the company give five guineas each.

|| prion ('praian). Ornith. [mod.L. (Comte B. G. E. de la V. Lacepede Tableaux Methodiques des

Mammif'eres et des Oiseaux (1799) 14), a. Gr. 7Tptwv a saw.] A small saw-billed petrel belonging to the genus once so called, now included in the genus Pachyptila of the family Procellariidae and found in southern seas. 1848 J. Gould Birds Austral. VII. 54 (heading) Dove-like Prion. 1862 Proc. Zool. Soc. 125 In form and colouring it is precisely similar to the other Priones. 1901 A. J. Campbell Nests & Eggs Austral. Birds II. 917 Mr Travers frequently found these Prions caught in the branches of scrubby trees. 1937 Discovery May 141/2 The prion is a ghost. A fluttering thing of pale grey-blue and white. 1959 New Biol. XXIX. 112 Some small bird species such as the prions owe their survival to the fact that they are only active at night, thereby avoiding the skuas’ attack. 1972 K. Simpson Birds in Bass Strait 71/2 The Dove or Antarctic Prion is perhaps one of the most numerous of all southern seabirds.

prionodont (prai'onsudont), a. (sb.) Zool. [f. mod.L. Prionodon, or f. Gr. rrplcov, trptov- a saw + oSous a tooth: see priodont.] Having teeth serrated or resembling the teeth of a saw. a. Of an armadillo: = priodont a; as sb. a prionodont armadillo, a kabalassou. b. Of a civet-cat: Belonging to the genus Prionodon or subfamily Prionodontinse (the linsangs), having only one tubercular molar on each side in each jaw; as sb. a prionodont civet-cat, a linsang. c„ Transversely plicated, as the hinge of the bivalve shells of the group Prionodesmacea. 1890 in Cent. Diet.

prior ('praisfr)), sb. Forms: 1-3 prior, 4-6 priour, -e, pryour, (5 priowr, pryo(u)r, pryowre, prier), 6- prior. [Late OE. prior, a. L. prior, -orem former, superior (see next), in med.L. as sb. the superior or chief officer of a society, spec, a prior; in ME. reinforced by OF. priur (12th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), priour (mod.F. prieur), whence the ME. form priour, etc. In sense 2 b ad. It. prior e.] 1. A superior officer of a religious house or order. a. In an abbey, the officer next under the abbot, appointed by him to exercise certain authority, maintain discipline, and preside over the monastery in his absence (prior claustral); in a smaller or daughter monastery the resident superior (Prior conventual). In monastic cathedrals, in which the Bishop took the place of Abbot, the Prior was the actual working head of the abbey. In some large foreign abbeys, e.g. Cluny and Fecamp, there were several priors, the chief of whom was called Grand Prior, b. The superior or head of a house of Canons Regular (Augustinians, Arroasians, and originally Premonstratensians). c. Also the superior of a house of Friars. Grand Prior, the commander of a priory of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, or of Malta. io93 Charter of Wulfstan in Thorpe Dipl. Angl. Aev. Sax. (1865) 445 Hine God jeuferade past he wear8 prior & faeder paes bufan cweSenan mynstres. a 1123 O.E. Chron. an. 1107 Ernulf pe aer waes prior on Cantwarbyrig. 01131 Ibid. an. 1129 p>a priores, muneces and canonias pa waeron on ealle pa cellas on Engla land. C1290 5. Eng. Leg. I. 219/642 And pe prior with procession to pe 3ate comez. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace 7065 He asked leue atte priour To speke wyp Constant. C1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 350 per [friars] ordre lettip pes, but 3if pei han per priours leeve. 1455 Cal. Anc. Rec. Dublin (1889) I. 287 The Priowrys of the fowre Orderys of Freyerys. C1475 Piet. Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 780/20 Hie prior, -ris, a prier. 1533 More Confut. Tindale 11. 532 In the same house whereof I was master and pryour. 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 270 Laurence his successor, brought Monks into the house, the head whereof was called a Prior, which woorde.. was in deede but the name of a seconde officer, bicause the Bishop himselfe was accompted the very Abbat. 1703 Lond. Gaz. No. 3918/1 The Grand Prior is at present with the Duke of Vendosme, his Brother. 1706 Phillips, Priors Aliens, were certain Priors born in France, that had the Government of Monasteries founded for outlandish Men in England. 1706 tr. Dupin's Eccl. Hist. 16th C. II. iv. xxi. 379 The general Chapters, or the Visitors of the same Orders, shall appoint Priors-claustral, or Sub-Priors, in the Priories in which there is a Convent, to exercise Corrections and Spiritual Government. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v., In the monastery of St. Denys, there were anciently five priors; the first whereof was called the grand prior... There are also grand priors in the military orders. 1901 J. T. Fowler in Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) III. Introd. 3 In Durham, as in Winchester, Ely, and other monastic Cathedrals, the Bishop was the honorary and titular head, while the true head of the house was the Prior.

2. a. In foreign countries, the title of the elected head of a guild of merchants or craftsmen, b. The title of a chief magistrate in some of the former Italian republics, e.g. Florence: cf. priorate i b. Obs. exc. Hist. 1604 Merch. New-Royall Exchange B ij b, The Merchants [at Rouen].. shall chuse out of the said number three officers, viz. A Prior and two Consults, to remaine in their authoritie for one yeare. C1618 Moryson Itin. iv. vi. (1903) 93 Still the cittizens had theire wonted Magistrate called Gonfaloniere, and theire Priour of Justice. 1748 Earthquake of Peru i. 60 The Court of Commerce is the Consulship, where a Prior and two Consuls preside. [1832 tr. Sismondi's Ital. Rep. x. 224 His son Cosmo, born in 1389, was priore in 1416.] 1878-83 Villari Life & Times Machiavelli (1898) II. xiv. 398 The working-classes placed the Priors of the Guilds at the head of the Government.

f3. A superior. (After L. prior in Vulg. John i. I5-) C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 75 He is to come after Joon, al if he be Joonis pryour. Ffor he was not made bifore loon in tyme .. for loon spekij? of for^erhede of manhede of Crist bifore loon in grace, and also in wor)?ynes. Ibid. 77 After me is to comen a man, pe whiche is made bifore me, for

PRIORITY

PRIOR he was ^noon my priour [cf. Vulg. John i. 15 quia prior me erat].

|4. The first or greatest; the chief. Obs. 1644 Bulwer Chiron. 127 Plato, the Prior of all ancient Philosophers.

5. Commerce. The head of a firm. Now rare. 1853 Millhouse Dizion. Ingl.-Ital., Prior (com.), socio principale, direttore. 1865 (Jan. 2) Circular of Messrs. A. Gibbs & Sons, We beg leave to inform you that we have this day admitted as partner in our House Mr. George Louis Monck Gibbs, nephew of our prior. 1908 Morning Post 1 Jan., Messrs. Antony Gibbs and Sons announce that they have admitted into partnership the Hon. Gerald Gibbs, son of their prior, Lord Aldenham.

Hence

'prioracy, the office of prior: = 'prioral a., of or pertaining to a

priorate 1;

prior. 1895 E. Marg. Thompson Hist. Somerset Carthusians 71 St. Hugh’s immediate successor in the prioracy was Bovo. 1882 Athenaeum 30 Sept. 427/3 The Abbot of Bath, who thereto had at once erected a prioral cell.

prior ('prai3(r)), a. (adv.) [a. L. prior former, earlier, elder, anterior, superior, more important, f. OL. prep, pri before.] A. adj. Preceding (in time or order); earlier, former, anterior, antecedent. 1714 R. Fiddes Pract. Disc. ii. 38 Whether we become partakers of it by a prior or an after-consent. 1754 Edwards Freed. Will 11. ii. (1762) 39 That is what is meant by a Thing’s being prior in the Order of Nature, that it is some Way the Cause or Reason of the Thing, with Respect to which it is said to be prior. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. xv. 436 The first of these legal disabilities is a prior marriage. 1791 Washington Let. Writ. 1892 XII. 17 The necessity of a prior attention to those duties. 1856 Miss Mulock J. Halifax xi, I was fully acquainted with all the prior history of her inmates. 1865 H. Phillips Amer. Paper Curr. II. 12 The meeting in the prior year was under different circumstances.

b. Const, to. 1714 R. Fiddes Pract. Disc. ii. 37 The sin is prior to and .. independent of the action. 1739 Hume Hum. Nat. 1. ii. (1874) I. 316 Our simple impressions are prior to their correspondent ideas. 1774 J. Bryant Mythol. II. 263 These rites are said to have been. . far prior to the foundation of Rome. 1907 H. Jones in Hibbert Jrnl. July 747 They come in obedience to a necessity prior to their own will.

c. Statistics.

Applied to the result of a calculation made in ignorance of, or previously to, some observation(s); prior probability, the probability that a hypothesis is true calculated without reference to certain relevant observations. Opp. posterior a. 1 b. 1921, etc. [see posterior a. 1 b]. 1977 Sci. Amer. May 126/3 With this valuable extra information, which statisticians call a ‘prior distribution,’ it is possible to construct a superior estimate of each player’s true batting ability.

d. prior charge, in Finance: see quots. 1968, 1974; also (with hyphens) as attrib. phr. 1877 Encycl. Brit. VII. 15/1 The Companies Clauses Act, 1863, part iii., which makes debenture stock a prior charge on the undertaking, and gives the interest thereon priority of payment over all dividends or interest on any shares or stock of the company. 1930 Economist 22 Mar. 653/1 Foreign bonds, industrial prior-charge stocks and even industrial preference shares shared in the general tendency, though to a less conspicuous extent. Ibid. 29 Mar. 695/2 Gilt-edged stocks and well-secured industrial debentures and prior charges. 1968 Johannsen & Robertson Managem. Gloss. 105 Prior charges, all types of debentures, preference shares and other stocks ranking for payment of interest or dividend in precedence to the ordinary shares. 1974 Terminol. Managem. & Financial Accountancy (Inst. Cost & Managem. Accountants) 62 Prior charge capital, those classes of share and loan capital, the holders of which have a claim on the profits and assets of a business before the ordinary shareholders.

B. as adv. with to: Previously to, before. 1736 Butler Anal. Introd., Wks. 1874 I- 6 There is no presumption against this prior to the proof of it. 1766 Mrs. S. Pennington Lett. I. 127 It existed prior to the formation of these bodies. 1826 G. S. Faber Diffic. Romanism (1853) 116 Prior to the year 1215, a man.. might be perfectly orthodox, who denied Transubstantiation, if he held Consubstantiation. 1875 Scrivener Led. Text N. Test. 6 [It] seems, prior to experience, very improbable.

priorate ('praisrat). [ad. late L. prior at-us (Tertull.) priority, preference, in med.L. the office of prior, a priory, f. prior prior a.: see -ATE1.]

1. The office and dignity of a prior; also, the term of office of a prior: a. of an ecclesiastical prior or prioress. c 1400 Apol. Loll. 51 Wat euer clerk takip priorate, religioun, bischophed, or dignite of J>e kirk. 1737 M. Johnson in Bibl. Topogr. Brit. (1790) III. 68 Sir John Weston, in whose priorate this exchange was made or confirmed. 1775 Warton Hist. Eng. Poetry xxiv. II. 112 Benoit’s successour in the priorate of saint Genevieve was not equally attentive to the discipline and piety of his monks. 1854 Milman Lat. Chr. III. 363 That ascending ladder of ecclesiastical honours, the priorate, the abbacy, the bishopric, the metropolitanate. 1925 C. S. Durrant Link betw. Flemish Mystics Eng. Martyrs 1. x. 150 The Priorate of Mother Salome has ever been looked back to as a time when [etc.].

b. The dignity of prior in the Florentine republic: see prior sb. 2 b. 1818 Coleridge in Lit. Rem. (1836) I. 86 Members of this family [the Pulci] were five times elected to the Priorate, one of the highest honours of the republic. 1872 Lowell Dante Prose Wks. 1890 IV. 130 Just before his assumption of the

priorate, however, a new complication had arisen. 1874 M. Creighton Hist. Ess. i. (1902) 16 This priorate Dante calls the source of all his woes.

2. A priory; also, the inmates as a community. 1749 Hist. Windsor viii. 107 The Manour, or Priorate of Mundane, in the County of Hereford .. with all and singular its appurtenances. 1762 tr. Busching's Syst. Geog. IV. 264 Bethleem, a priorate, or college of regular canons of the order of St. Augustine. 1829 Southey in Q. Rev. XLI. 211 An address from the priorate of the order of Malta to the prince of Brazil, spoken by one of their Commendadores. 1844 S. R. Maitland Dark Ages 323 On his return he found that his uncle was dead, and that the see of Frisingen, as well as his own priorate, was filled by a successor.

priore, obs. variant of priory. prioress (’praiaris). [ME. a. OF. prioresse, prieuresse (13th c. in Godef.) = med.L. pridrissa (c 1135 in Abelard): see prior sb. and -ess1.] A nun holding a position under an abbess similar to a claustral prior; also, one governing her own house like a conventual prior: see prior sb. 1. CI290 St. Edmund 161 in S. Eng. Leg. I. 436 Bo|?e his sustren .. Nounnes he made pere..j?e eldore was sethj?e prioresse of pe lauedies ech-on. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 7808 \?yr com to hym, for hys godenesse, A nunne, y wene a pryores. c 1386 Chaucer Prol. 118 Ther was..a Nonne a Prioresse That of hir smylyng was ful symple and coy. C1440 Promp. Parv. 413/2 Pryowresse, priorissa. 1535 in Lett. Suppress. Monasteries (Camden) 91 The two prioresses wolde not confesse this,.. nor none of the nunnes. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. 1. iv. 11 When you haue vowd, you must not speake with men, But in the presence of the Prioresse. 1759 Johnson Rasselas xlix, [She] wished only to fill it with pious maidens, and to be made prioress of the order. 1808 Scott Marmion 11. xix, Tynemouth’s haughty Prioress. 1861 Craik Hist. Eng. Lit. I. 301 With how genuine a courtesy .. he first addresses himself to the modest Clerk, and the gentle Lady Prioress, and the Knight.

f'prioressy.

Sc. Obs. [f. prec. + -y.] A nunnery or convent presided over by a prioress. 1575 in McCrie Life A. Melville (1819) I. 150 note, His hienes chalmerlan and factor to the said priorissie of the Senis. 1633 Sc. Acts Chas. I (1817) V. 164/1 It is fund. . That the richt of superioritie Off all lands.. perteining to quhatsumever abbacies pryories pryoressis [etc.] pertenis to his Majestie.

t'priorhede. Obs. rare-'. [f. prior -head.] Priorship; priorate.

+ -hede,

( 1425 Found. St. Bartholomew's (E.E.T.S.) 14 Raver optenynge cure and office of the priorhede.

priori, a.: see high priori (high a. 17 g). 1762 Gentl. Mag. 546 Most of you take the priori highroad. 1823 J. Gillies Aristotle's Rhet. 11. 79 The schoolmen audaciously followed the priori road.

prioric (prai'Drik), a. rare. [f. A priori + -ic.] Of a priori character. 1895 Athenaeum 7 Dec. 796/1 If we consider that the posterius of one inference becomes the prius of the next, so that a conclusion may be prioric though drawn from premises obtained posteriorically, the prioric and posterioric seem to have no connexion with Kant’s a priori, a posteriori. Ibid, [see posterioric].

priorily, erron. var. of priorly adv.

prio’ristic, a.

[f. prior a. + -istic.] Of or belonging to Aristotle’s Prior Analytics: opposed to posterioristic. Hence prio'ristically adv. ci6oo Timon iv. iii. (Shaks. Soc.) 67 Thou art moved formally, prioristically in the thing considered, not posterioristically in the manner of considering. 1890 Cent. Diet., Prioristic. 1902 Baldwin's Diet. Philos. & Psych. II. 740/1 Prioristic dictum de omni and Prioristic universal: universal predication as defined by Aristotle at the end of the first chapter of the first book of the Prior Analytics:.. We say that anything, P, is predicated universally (dictum de omni) when nothing can be subsumed under the subject of which P is not intended to be predicated.

priorite ('praiarait). Min. [ad. G. prior it {Vf. C. Brogger 1906, in Skr. udgivne af Vidensk.-Selsk. i Christiania {Mat.-Nat. Kl.) I. vi. iii), f. the name of G. T. Prior (1862-1936), British mineralogist: see -ite1.] A mixed oxide, chiefly of niobium, titanium, and yttrium, with traces of several other elements, which occurs as black or dark brown orthorhombic crystals. 1907 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. XCII. 11. 886 Another mineral of this series is one from Swaziland, South Africa, analysed by G. T. Prior..; for this, the name priorite is proposed. Blomstrandine and priorite are isomorphous and are respectively dimorphous with polycrase and euxenite. 1944 C. Palache et al. Danas Syst. Min. (ed. 7) I. 796 Priorite was found originally at Urstad on the island of Hittero in southwest Norway. 1966 Amer. Mineralogist LI. 156 Only two well-established Ce-Y rare-earth mineral series are known for which names have been assigned to the end members: 3. aeschynite-priorite series [;] 4. britholiteabukumalite series. 1968 I. Kostov Mineral. 254 Euxenite group... The chief members of the group are euxenite .., priorite ((Y, Th) (Nb, Ti)206).

prioritize (prai'Dritaiz), v. priority + -ize.] a. trans.

orig. U.S. [f. To designate as worthy of prior attention, to give priority to (in the sense of priority 2). b. trans. To determine the order in which (items) are to be dealt with. i

K

to establish priorities for (a set of items). Also absol. A word that at present sits uneasily in the language.— R.W.B. 1973 T. H. White Making of President 1972 xn. 325 The storefront operators in the counties that Malek had ‘prioritized’ had identified independents, wavering Democrats and ‘don’t knows’. 1975 R. Burns Alvarez Jrnl. 47 But in the meantime I’ve got to prioritize the operations, and the priority standard is the probability of conviction. 1977 Time 14 Mar. 28/2 From then on toward midnight, he tries, in his own words, ‘to prioritize’. 1977 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 15 May 33/5 A special committee had been struck. . to prioritize their recommendations and to report. 1981 Times 3 Feb. 13/6 In the Nato headquarters.. we are well used to prioritizing our targets.

Hence pri.oriti'zation; prioritized, prior¬ itizing ppl. adjs. 1977 Financial Times 24 Dec. 3/6 It has two meanings, depending on whether one is doing the prioritization, or having it thrust upon one. 1977 Time 14 Mar. 28/2 Prioritizing takes him into the Oval Office to talk each day with the President and to drop in on.. Vice President Mondale. 1978 Verbatim Feb. 1/2 A teacher in Mill Valley has drawn up a ‘prioritized list of all components of the school program’.

priority (prai'oriti). Also 5 priorte. [ME. a. F. priorite (14th c., Hatz.-Darm.), ad. med.L. prioritas, f. L. prior, -drem: see prior a. and -ITY.]

1. a. The condition or quality of being earlier or previous in time, or of preceding something else. 1387-8 T. Usk Test. Love ill. iv. (Skeat) I. 166 In diuers times, and in diuers places temporel, without posteriorite or priorite. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) VII. 273 The seetes of Cawnterbery and of Yorke not to be subiecte in eny wise to other after the constitucion of Gregory, excepte that the oon is moore then that other for the priorite of tyme. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. lxxxi. § 16 The preeminence of prioritie in birth. 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Sacr. ill. ii. §7 Though there might bee some priority in order of causes between them, yet there was none in order of time or duration. 1879 H. George Progr. & Pov. vii. i. (1881) 309 No priority of appropriation can give a right which will bar these equal rights of others.

b. Taxonomy. The claim of the first validly published Latin name to be taken as the correct one for any given organism. 1842 Rep. Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci. 109 We have no hesitation in adopting as our fundamental maxim, the ‘law of priority’, viz... The name originally given by the founder of a group or the describer of a species should be permanently retained. 1928 D. B. Swingle Textbk. Systematic Bot. vii. 68 By agreement botanists do not go back of Linnaeus’ ‘Species Plantarum’ (1753) to establish priority in the publication of names. 1953 E. Mayr et al. Methods & Princ. Systematic Zool. xi. 213 It would be unfair.. to blame all name changes on the law of priority. 1963 Davis & Heywood Princ. Angiosperm Taxon, viii. 291 Enough information should be given to indicate why a name has not been adopted if it appears to have priority over the accepted name.

2. Precedence in order, rank, or dignity. Also, the right to precede others or to receive attention, supplies, etc., before others. Hence transf.y an interest having a prior claim to consideration; often in pi. or preceded by a qualifying word, as first, high, top priority. C1400 Cursor M. 27562 (Cott. Galba) Pride.. riueliest.. For werldes hap,.. Erthly honowre, or priorte, Welth, or lordschip, or pouste. c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 248 J?er it is semand t?at pe fathur suffer pe son to hafe a prioritie. I534“I7°4 [see posteriority 2]. 1606 Shaks. Tr. Cr. 1. iii. 86 The Heauens themselues, the Planets, and this Center, Obserue degree, priority, and place. 1803 Stuart in Gurw. Wellington's Desp. (1837) II. 190 note. The priority of his rank to that of Major General Wellesley would render his presence to the northward of the Kistna incompatible with a due exercise of the powers .. delegated to the latter officer. 1861 Sat. Rev. 14 Dec. 608 The courtesy of the American dockyard officers would probably grant to a British man-ofwar priority over several merchantmen which were in need of similar accommodation. 1917 Times 10 Mar. 6/4 The Minister of Munitions.. has issued an important Order under the Defence of the Realm Act as to priority of war work... During the last 12 months the Ministry of Munitions has been administering a scheme which ensured for war work and for work of national importance priority over all other work in regard to labour and materials. 1922 Encycl. Brit. XXXII. 147/1 The Priorities Committee undertook whenever necessary to administer priorities in the production of all raw materials and finished products. Ibid. 835/1 The labour needs of employers in war industries were graded as entitled to ‘Super-Priority’, ‘First’ or ‘Second Class Priority’, or as not deserving special treatment. 1940 Economist 18 May 893/1 How far can we tap reserves of skill for war work by the full mobilisation of this class of man power and its allocation, according to an infrangible schedule of priorities, exclusively to war and export manufacture? Ibid. 24 Aug. 236/2 There was no priority at all until June of this year, and since then there has only been a general Priority of Production Direction which went no further than to notify to industry two short lists of very broad categories of munitions. 1941 New Statesman 26 Apr. 429/2 First priority is being given to dairy cattle. 1944 Daily Tel. 23 Sept. 2/2 The obvious remedy for that would be to make civil aviation priority No. 1 at the Ministry. 1948 ‘N. Shute’ No Highway ii. 49, I think this trip to Canada is top priority of anything that’s going on at Farnborough today. 1949 G. Cotterell Randle in Springtime iv. iii. 213 I’m going into furnishing, see. Anything you’ve got to have dockets and priorities for. Lino, stair carpets. 1958 Listener 11 Sept. 368/1 The Minister had to explain that their area did not have early priority, i960 M. Spark Ballad of Peckham Rye iii. 42 She came up with an estimate and said ‘priority’... I said, ‘Excuse me, Miss Coverdale, but I’ve

PRIORLY got two priorities already.’ 1968 Highway Code 37 (caption) Give priority to vehicles from opposite direction. 1969 Morning Star 29 Jan. 1/1 Improvements.. are much less than could be achieved if the Government got its priorities right. 1970 G. F. Newman Sir, You Bastard iv. 122 There was a priority on at the Yard, all detectives were being called back. 1972 A. Ulam Fall of Amer. Univ. v. 211 He would couple this frankness with a plea to the young not to give up, to work within the system, for with reordered priorities this country might still be saved and might even be worth saving. 1977 Listener 26 May 682/2 There will be questions of social priorities involved.

3. Law. fa- See quot. 1607. Obs. b. A precedence among claims, or a preference in order of payment. 1523 Fitzherb. Surv. 23 b, The lorde that the tenaunt holdeth of by priorite shall haue the warde of the body, be it heyre male or heyre female. 1607 Cowell Interpr. s.v. Posteriority, A man holding lands or tenements of two lords, holdeth of his auncienter Lord by prioritie, and of his later Lord by posterioritie. 1766 Blackstone Comm. II. xxxii. 511 In payment of debts he must observe the rules of priority; otherwise, on deficiency of assets, if he pays those of a lower degree first, he must answer those of a higher out of his own estate. 1869 Act 32 & 33 Viet. c. 46 § 1 In the administration of the estate of every person who shall die .. after [1 Jan. 1870] no debt or liability, .shall be entitled to any priority or preference by reason merely that the same is secured by or arises under a bond, deed, or other instrument under seal, or is otherwise made or constituted a specialty debt. 1884 Sir J. Pearson in Law Rep. 28 Ch. Div. 178 At that time the law of Ireland gave judgment creditors priority over simple contract creditors.

4. = ‘Apriority’ {Cent. Diet.). 5. attrib., passing into adj.: priority-bond = preference bond (preference 8). 1849 Darwin in Life & Lett. (1887) I. 368 If I, a priority man called a species C. D. 1884 Pall Mall G. 7 Apr. 5/1 New issues of Turkish Tobacco and Priority bonds, of Spanish, and even of Russian bonds. 1897 Westm. Gaz. 29 Nov. 2/2 [He] insisted on the importance and significance of the ‘priority pledge’, which he asserts is always given by Liberal candidates. 1917 Times 10 Mar. 6/4 (heading) National work. Important priority scheme. 1922 Encycl. Brit. XXX. 818/2 Trades specified in a priority list drawn up with reference to the relative urgency of the industrial requirements of the country. 1934 T. E. Lawrence Let. 8 Apr. (1938) 795 She.. has no one aboard now to get her priority treatment. 1942 Times (Weekly ed.) 2 Dec. 15 Various priority and freight rationing schemes are in operation. 1946 K. Tennant Lost Haven (1947) xvi. 248 Young Len’s working for the mill, ain’t he? And that’s a priority job. i960 O. Manning Great Fortune xiii. 153 This young man might have been granted a priority flight over Europe. 1967 Guardian 10 Jan. 4/4 Measures should be taken to increase the ratio of teachers to children in educational priority areas. 1976 Broadcast Dec. 1/3 The achievement of a shorter working week for weekly paid staff is a priority objective.

'priorly, a. nonce-wd. [f. prior sb. + -ly1.] Proper to or befitting a prior. 1838 Fraser's Mag. XVII. 62 Blandly he patteth his priorly paunch.

'priorly, adv. [f. prior a. 4- -ly2.] As a prior step; previously, antecedently. 1779 R. Baker Remarks Eng. Lang. (ed. 2) 94 It seems a wonder that we have no such word as priorly. It would be naturally formed from prior, and would be very useful. 1792 Geddes Transl. Bible I. Pref. 2 Whether, priorly to that aera, it had ever been inhabited .. is a question which it would be rash to decide. 1839J Rogers Antipopopr. xvi. iii. 332 Thus people may neither marry nor unmarry without priorly obtaining permission from the priesthood. 1965 Amer. Psychologist XX. 1007/2 After a certain point in human evolution, the only means whereby man could fill his evolutionary niche was through the cultural transmission of the skills necessary for the use of priorly invented techniques, implements, and devices. 1970 Jrnl. Gen. Psychol. LXXXII. 207 It states that organisms respond to discrepancies between contemporaneous stimuli and some internalized average of other imputs, experienced priorly or as context.

'priorship. [f. prior sb. + -ship.] The office or dignity of a prior. 1553 Becon Reliques of Rome (1563) 22b, Those byshops which sell.. priorships, or any other ecclesiasticall dignityes ..should be adiudged Simoniakes. 1626 MS. Acc. St. John's Hosp., Canterb., Rec. for my whole wages dureing my Pryorshipp the some of vj s viij d. 1671 Woodhead St. Teresa n. xviii. 120 Father Antonio quitted his Priorship with great willingness. 1762 tr. Busching's Syst. Geog. IV. 66 The order of St. John has likewise a priorship or grand priorship in Bohemia. 1840 Carlyle Heroes iii. (1872) 82 In Dante’s Priorship, the Guelf-Ghibelline, Bianchi-Neri, or some other confused disturbances rose to such a height, that Dante.. was with his friends cast unexpectedly forth into banishment. 1900 Gasquet Eve of Reformation ii. 24 Election to the Priorship at Canterbury.

priorte, obs. form of priority. ■f Pri'orums, sb. pi. Obs. [L. priorum, as in the usual Latin title in 15th c., Analyticorum priorum libri duo, the two books of the Prior Analytics (of Aristotle): with Eng. pi. suffix -s.] Aristotle’s Prior Analytics, or questions taken from them. 1596 Harington Metam. Ajax (1814) 4 That he had before in his priorums. 1665 J. Buck in Peacock Stat. Cambridge (1841) App. B. p. lxviii, All the Quiestionists between the time of their Admission and Ash Wednesday are to enter their Priorums.

priory ('praiari). Also 3-6 priorie; j3. 5-6 pryoure, priore. [ME. priorie, a. Anglo-F. priorie (a 1240), med.L. prioria: see prior sb.

PRISCILLIANIST

5°9 and -Y. The form might also arise from OF. priore, mod.F. prieure:—L. priordtus; but in Eng. prioure, priore is of late occurrence.] 1. A monastery or nunnery governed by a prior or prioress; generally an offshoot of an abbey on which it was more or less dependent; also, a house of Canons Regular, alien priory. see alien a. 2. Sometimes the name of a dwelling-house on the site of a priory. C1290 5. Eng. Leg. I. 71/10 In pe priorie of wiricestre. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 5599, & J?oru [h]is conseil chirchen wide he let rere & abbeys & prioryes aboute her & pere. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) VII. 475 The priory of Norton in the province of Chestre was founded this tyme by William sonne of Nigellus. 01552 Leland I tin. III. 50 Here was a Priorie of Nunnes lately suppressed. 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 6 The Churches which are given to them [priors] in Titulum, or by way of Title, are called Priories. 1806 Gazetteer Scotl. (ed. 2) 96/1 Coldstream .. was anciently the seat of a priory or abbacy of the Cistertian order. 1845 Eliz. M. Sewell Gertrude i, The modern Priory .. had no connection with the old religious house except that of bearing the same designation. 1889 Jessopp Coming of Friars iii. 136 A priory was a monastery which in theory or in fact was subject to an abbey. /3. c 1500 Melusine 210 Ye muste doo founde a Pryoure of twelue monkes, & the pryour, in suche place there as my lady shal ordeyne. 1530 Palsgr. 258 Priore, priore. attrib. 1470-85 Malory Arthur xiv. i. 642, I wel ought to knowe you.., al though I be in a pryory place.

b. grand priory, a province, next below a ‘language’, of the order of the Knights of St. John or of Malta, under the rule of a Grand Prior. Cf. priorate 2, quot. 1829, and priorship, quot. 1762. 1885 Cath. Diet. 413/2 The Hospitallers . . After the order had attained its full development, it was divided into eight languages... Each language was divided into grand priories and bailiwicks, which again were subdivided into commanderies. 2. = PRIORATE I, PRIORSHIP. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VII. 443 After pe fifteen^e 3ere of his priourie Herlewyn abbot of Becco deide, and Anselme was i-made abbot in his stede. 1879 tr. Montalembert's Monks of West VII. 161 note, During the fifteen years of his priory.

^13. = priority. Obs. rare. 1600 Sc. Acts Jas. VI (1816) IV. 246/2 Anent pe priorie in places and voting flfor removeing of all sic occasionis of controverseis.

pris, obs. form of price sb.1, prize v.1 prisable ('praiz9b(3)l), a. Also prizable. [a. AF. prisable, f. prise prise sb.1: see -able; cf. dutiable.] Liable to the custom of prisage. [1392-3 Rolls of Parlt. III. 307/1 Paiant pur chescun tonell de Vyns prisables Vynt deners.] 1882 Hub. Hall in Antiquary Vi. 231/1 The primary meaning of the term prizage—viz. that the Crown took prizable wines at its own price. 1885 -Hist. Customs II. 106 An equivalent of the Custom of 2s. paid by aliens, namely, 2od. for every prisable pipe, and iod. for every other pipe.

prisage1 ('praizac^). Now Hist. Also 7 pry-, prisadge, 7-9 prizage. [f. as prec. + -age. Spelman mentions a med. (Anglo-) L. prisagium ‘jus prisas capiendi vel ipse actus’, which may have been the immediate source.]

1. An ancient custom levied upon imported wine; in later times correlated to and often identified with butlerage i. (Abolished 1809 by 49 Geo. III. c. 98 §35.) For the nature of the impost, its changes, and its relation to butlerage, see Hubert Hall Hist. Customs (1885) II. 90 et seq. ‘The “Butlerage” was .. the commutation of the prizage into a petty custom, and was paid by aliens alone, who consequently paid no prizage. Prizage was the ancient toll in kind retained for choice by natives, who therefore paid no butlerage, as it was afterwards called’ (H. Hall in Antiquary (1882) VI. 230/2). 1505 in Facsimiles Nat. MSS. 1. (1865) 71 Rec. of William Spencer for buttlerage & prisage of the porte of Ippyswiche Cxijs. vj d. 1588-9 Act 31 Eliz. c. 5 §4 Any Offence., committed .. for the concealinge or defraudinge the Quenes Majestie..of any Custome Tonnage Pondage Subsidie Ymposte or Prisage. 1655 Cal. State Papers, Domestic (1882) 46 Your late Declaration reviving the Act for Prizage of Wines will ruin us unless suspended. 1682 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) I. 230 They have a right by prescription to appoint and alter markets in the said citty [London], and to ascertain tolls and prisages therein. 1736 Carte Ormonde II. 219 The Marquis [of Ormond] did not esteem any part of his revenue so much as he did that which arose from the prisage of wines. 1757 Burke Abridgm. Eng. Hist. iii. ii. Wks. X. 400 The last general head of his [the king’s] revenue were the customs, prisages, and other impositions upon trade. 1812 J. Smyth Pract. of Customs (1821) 278 Wine entered for prisage; of the Cape of Good Hope; in a British-built Ship, the tun 12 19 o; in a Foreign Ship, the tun 14 o o. 1832 Act 2 & 3 Will. IV, c. 84 §40 For.. Surrender of the Estate, Right, Title, and Interest.. in the. . Duties of Prisage and Butlerage within the said County Palatine [Lancashire]. 1882 [see prec.].

fb. Short for prisage wine: see c. Obs. ?ci$2S in 10th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 292 The commene wyne callid prisage.

c. attrib. and Comb., as prisage fund, lease, ■wine. 1586 J. Hooker Hist. Irel. in Holinshed ll. 139/1 Also that they haue the prisage wines and the iurisdiction of the admeraltie, within the limits of the said riuer. 1601 F. Tate Househ. Ord. Edw. II. §66 (1876) 47 Let him presently cause the prisage wines & the wines he hath bought, presentli to be caried & lodged. 1619 in N. Eng. Hist. & Gen. Reg. XLVII.

128, I give unto my daughter.. one sixteenth part of the ‘prysadge’ lease and unto my son . . the other sixteenth part of the same prysadge lease I now hold, which prysadge lease I did put my husband . . to buy for me. 1902 Daily Chron. 25 Oct. 7/5 The Prisage Fund is, I believe, now represented by real estate—about 3,020 acres, producing a present gross rental of £2,597 Per annum, the net rental being £2,126.

U 2. (See quots.) 1607 Cowell Interpr., Prisage, seemeth to be that custome or share, that belongeth to the King out of such merchandize, as are taken at sea, by way of lawfull prize, anno 31 Eliz. cap. 5. 1670 Blount Law Diet., Prisage, is that Custom or Share, that belongs to the King, or Lord Admiral, out of such Merchandises as are taken at Sea, by way of lawfull Prize, which is usually a Tenth part. 1848-83 in Wharton Law Lex. (But this seems to be merely a conjecture of Cowell, accepted as fact by his successors and handed down in the law dictionaries. Act 31 Eliz. c. 5, referred to by Cowell, contains nothing about prizes taken at sea, but mentions prisage, app. in sense 1: see quot. 1588-9 there.)

f prisage2. Obs. rare~°. [a. obs. F. prisage, f. priser to prise, reckon, value: see prize v. and -age.] Valuation, appraisement. (Perh. only a misuse of the word by Cotgr.) 1611 Cotgr., valuing.

Prisage, a prisage, prising, praising, rating,

f'prisal, 'prizal. Obs. Also 7 prisel. [a. AF. prisel, f. F. prise seizure, taking, prise sb.1, prize sb.3: see -al1, and cf. reprisal.] 1. The taking or seizure of a thing as by legal right or custom. [01481 Littleton Tenures §693 (1557) 158 Si tiel prisel de estate ne soit par fait endent.] 1628 Coke On Litt. 3 11 Hee shall auow the prisel to bee good and rightfull, as in lands or Tenements so charged with his distresse, &c. 1647 N. Bacon Disc. Govt. Eng. 1. lxiv. (1739) 135 But the Statute in his [Edw. I’s] 28th year had a sting in the tail that was as ill as his saving of ancient aids and prisals.

2. The taking of anything (a ship, etc.) as a prize of war. With a and pi. an act of such capture; also concr. an article so acquired. 1590 Sir R. Sidney in Motley Netherl. (1867) III. 174 note. They complain of two ships taken on the coast of Portugal... They of Zeland did send unto Holld to let them know of these prisals. 1594 Daniel Cleopatra iii. ii, The greatest Trophy that my Travels gain, Is to bring Home a Prizal of such Worth. 01643 Sir J. Spelman Alfred Gt. (1709) 62 Of what Credit soever the Omination of the [Raven] Standard was in itself, the Prisal of it [from the Danes] by the Christians was of no little Consequence. 1651 Howell Venice 67 But the Venetians freed the Town from the siege .. with great slaughter of the enemy, and prizall of many rich booties.

prisar, obs. form of prizer1. 'priscal, a. rare—1, [f. as next + -AL1.] = next. 1831 Examiner 181/1 Priscal manners, undebased by corruption.

priscan (’priskan), a. rare. [f. L. prisc-us old + -an.] Ancient, primitive, of early times. 1877 Rolleston Brit. Barrows 742 A pack of wild dogs co-operating with priscan men in driving a herd of wild cattle.. along a track in which a pitfall had been dug. 1880 Dawkins Early Man vi. 173 The wide area occupied by this priscan population. 1881 Smithsonian Rep. 506 We seem to hear .. the echoes of our own priscan history.

Priscian ('prif(i)3n). [ad. L. Priscian-us.] Name of a celebrated Roman grammarian, c 500-530: used esp. in the phrase to break {knock) Priscian's head {pate), to violate the rules of grammar (L. diminuere Prisciani caput). C1525 Skelton Sp. Parrot 176 Prisians hed broken now handy dandy, And Inter didascolos is rekened for a foie. C1533 R- List in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. iii. II. 252 Many a tyme when he [Father Forest] hath preched . . I have harde hym soo often breke Master Precyens hede. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. v. i. 31. 1606 Sir G. Goosecappe 1. iv. in Bullen O. Pl. III. 26 Will speake false Latine, and breake Priscians head. 1633 Gerard Descr. Somerset (1900) 224 Knocking poore Priscian’s pate soe familiarly as in most ancient evidence they doe. 1664 Butler Hud. 11. ii. 224 [They] hold no sin so deeply red, As that of breaking Priscian’s Head. 1728 Pope Dune. ill. 162 Some free from rhyme or reason, rule or check, Break Priscian’s head, and Pegasus’s neck, a 1849 H. Coleridge Ess. (1851)11. 124 If he has not broken Priscian’s head, he has at least boxed his ears.

fb. transf. A grammarian. So ‘Priscianist. 1598 Marston Pygmal. iv. 64 But thus it is when pitty Priscians Will needs step vp to be Censorians. 1611 Coryat Crudities 64 He had a little beggarly and course latin, so much as a Priscianist may have.

Priscillianist (pri'silisnist), sb. and a. [= F. Priscillianiste, ad. med.L. Priscillianista, f. Priscillian-us Priscillian: see -1ST.] A. sb. 1. A disciple of Priscillian, bishop of Avila, in Spain, in the 4th c., who taught doctrines alleged to be Gnostic or Manichaean. 1594 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. ii. 506 Manie.. amongst the Christians haue imagined that the soules of men are the substance of God. I omit to speake of the heretikes, as the Priscilianists, & some others that haue been of this opinion. 1680 Baxter Answ. Stillingfl. lxxiv. 95 Our Quakers are much like the Priscillianists. 1834 Penny Cycl. II. 528/2 The doctrine of astrology was among the errors imputed to the Priscillianists.

2.

A

name

sometimes

given

to

the

Montanists, from Priscilla, the name of one of

the two women associated with Montanus.

PRISCOL 1874 in J. H. Blunt Diet. Sects.

B. adj. Of or pertaining to the Priscillianists or their doctrines. 1887 Diet. Chr. Biog. IV. 476/2 A specimen of the Priscillianist allegorical treatment of the Christian Scriptures. 1900 Contemp. Rev. Sept. 354 The smaller Priscillianist movement in Spain. 1902 Ibid. Apr. 504 He has succeeded in tracing the interpolation to a Priscillianist and therefore heretical source.

So Pri'scillian, Pri'scillianite = A. i; Pri'scillianism, the doctrines or principles of Priscillian. 1680 Baxter Answ. Stillingfl. lxxiv. 95 Those Bishops.. suspecting men that Fasted and Prayed much, to be ♦Priscillians. 1620 Bp. Hall Hon. Mar. Clergy 1. ix, He, being suspected of *Priscillianisme, wrote affectly against that heresie. 1882 Diet. Chr. Biog. III. 841/2 Priscillianism is usually.. considered as a phase of Gnosticism. 1585-7 T. Rogers 59 Art. xxxix. (Parker Soc.) 357 The .. *Priscillianites,. . who for ease, and to avoid troubles and persecution, dread not to swear and forswear themselves. 1676 W. Hubbard Happiness of People 40 The success of capital punishment inflicted on the Priscillianites.

Priscol ('priskol). Pharm. Also priscol. proprietary name for tolazoline.

PRISM

Si°

A

The trade-mark registration in the U.S. is no longer active (see next, quot. 1949). 1938 Trade Marks jfrnl. 18 May 604/2 Priscol... All goods included in class 3 [i.e. chemical substances prepared for use in medicine and pharmacy]. Society of Chemical Industry in Basle.., Basle, Switzerland; manufacturers and merchants. 1938 Official Gaz. (U.S. Patent Office) 14 June 247/2 Society of Chemical Industry in Basle... Priscol for preparation having an action on the circulation of the blood. Claims use since May 6, 1936. 1945 Federation Proc. IV. 114/1 Although priscol, 15 mgm., was adrenolytic in relation to blood pressure, it was not adrenolytic or sympatholytic in respect to the cervical sympathetic functions studied. 1956 Ld. Amulree in A. Pryce-Jones New Outl. Mod. Knowl. 222 On the theory that the confusion [in senile dementia] is increased by a shortage of oxygen within the brain, priscol and other vaso-dilators have been used without any definite improvement in the patient’s condition. 1968 W. C. Bowman et al. Textbk. Pharmacol, xxix. 763 Tolazoline (Priscol) exhibits a wide range of pharmacological activity in addition to its antiadrenaline action.

Priscoline ('priskslim). Pharm. Also priscoline. [f. Priscol + -ine5.] A proprietary name in the U.S. for TOLAZOLINE. 1949 Jfrnl. Amer. Med. Assoc. 21 May 272/2 Since this paper was written, the name priscol has been changed to priscoline. 1950 Official Gaz. (U.S. Patent Office) 22 Aug. 996/2 Ciba Pharmaceutical Products, Inc., Summit, N.J... Priscoline... For preparations having an action on the circulation of the blood. Claims use since Mar. 15, 1949. 1966 W. F. Barker Peripheral Arterial Dis. vi. 85 Priscoline is perhaps one of the most widely used drugs in peripheral vascular occlusions.

prise (praiz, ||priz), sb.1 Obs. or Hist. Also 5 pryse, 6 prese, 6-7 prize, [a. F. prise a taking, seizure, capture, sb. fern, from pa. pple. pris, prise of prendre to take; in med.L. pris a (Du Cange). The original form of the word now spelt prize (prize sb.3), which has been retained in some early uses (senses 1,2) now historical or archaic, and is the only spelling found in other senses now obsolete. For the specific sense in hunting, see pryse.] 1. The taking or seizing of anything by a lord for his own use from his feudal tenants or dependants; a requisition; a thing seized or requisitioned for the king’s use by his officers or purveyors, or for the use of the garrisons in his castles; the right of such seizure. Obs. exc. Hist. [1170 Gervase (in Du Cange), Et de omnibus prisis inquirant causam et testimonium. 1274-5 Act 3 Edw. I, c. 7 (Stat. Westm.) Purveu est que nul Conestable ne Chasteleyne desoremes nule manere de prise [transl. 1543 pryse] ne face dautre houme .. qui de la Vile ou son Chastel est assis. Ibid., Si ceo ne seit aunciene prise due au Rey ou al Chastel ou al Seygnur del Chastel.] 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 10742 Sir hubert de boru .. Acused was to pe King of mani lu)?er prise. C1400 Brut ccxviii. 257 J?e Quene Isabel and pe Mortymer had a grete manie of her retenue, pat folwede euermore pe Kyngus courte, and went and tok pe Kyngus prises for her penyworthes at gode chepe. 1502 Arnolde Chron. 31 Yf the Constable of the tour of London make no preses by londe ne by water of vytayle or any other thinges what so euer thei ben of men of ye forsaid cite. 1621 Bolton Stat. Irel. 1 (Act 3 Edw. II) Forasmuch as merchants and the common people of this land are much impoverished and oppressed by the prises of great Lords. Ibid., That no such prises be henceforth made without ready payment. 1750 Carte Hist. Eng. II. 319 That the king might live of his own without taking unusual prises. 1771 Antiq. Sarisb. 53 The former used to make captures upon the latter of hay, corn, beer, and other things under divers denominations, to wit, Pryse, Tyne of Castle, forrage, &c. Thus the Constable of Dover Castle and the Soldiers, were accustomed to take from the Kentish-men, straw, hay, vetches, peas, beans, corn, and other things. 1866 Rogers Agric. & Prices I. ix. 155 All tallages, fifteenths, and prises levied .. in the county.

2. pi. (rarely sing.) The king’s customs; that is, portions taken by him from goods brought into the realm, or duties levied in lieu thereof. Cf. prisage1. Obs. (or only Hist.) [1290 Rolls of Parlt. I. 27/1 Cum Dominus Rex capiat.. per Vicecomitem.. Prisas suas et Custumas debitas ad Portum.. videlicet, de qualibet nave vini duo dolia ante et retro electa, quodlibet dolium pro viginti solidis.] 1455 Rolls

of Parlt. V. 293/2 Delyvered to the said Prynce. .the said Duchie of Cornewayll, and alL.Wayfes, Strayes, Forfaitures, wrekkes of the See, prises of Wyne, Custumes Havenary, Tolies, Cunage of Tynne, Stannaries [etc.]. 1467-8 Ibid. 585/1 A Tonne of Wyne, to be takyn of oure Pryse within our Port of Bristowe. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. III. 1240/2 Peter de Oriall,.. gardian of all the forrest of England, of all the escheats, of all the ports of the sea, and of all the prises of England and Ireland. 1607 Cowell, Prise,.. signifieth also a custome due to the King.

|3. Her. Anything assumed; a bearing. Obs. 1572 Bossewell Armorie 11. 116 b, Thus those prises in coates armoures, which are of many called Fusils, that is to saye Spyndles, may aptly be taken for pillers.

f4. A small piece of gold or silver coin taken for the assay at the Mint. (= F. prise d'essai, ‘morceau de monnaie pour essayer’ Littre.) Obs. 1469 in Archaeologia XV. 170 Whenn the seid prises of gold and syluer be made and putte in a box to make the assaies.

|5. The quantity of medicine to be taken at once; a dose, a pinch. (Cf. F. une prise de tabac.) Obs. 1683 Salmon Doron Med. Pref., They are to be found, together with their certain prizes by the Ounce.

6. attrib.: (sense 1) prise ale (see quot. a 1600); (sense 2) prise wine, wine taken as prisage. [1300 Wardrobe Acc. Edw. I (1787) 14 Vinis de prisa.] 1530 More Let. to Wolsey 10 July in P. H. Hore Hist. Wexford (1900) 234 Disturbing the citie of Waterford in the use of a certayn graunt of prize wynys, made and confermed unto theym, as they allegge, by the Kyngs progenitors. 1550 Fiat 18 Nov. in 8th Rep. Dep. Kpr. Irel. 91 The prise wines of Waterford, Rosse, Lymerick, Dublin, Drogheda and Dundalk. ?ai6oo G. Owen Baronia (1861) 45 Prise ale is certen monye payed by custome used within the said baronye [of Kemeys], of all those that sell ale within the said baronye, burghe or manors aforesaid, vz., vd. for every brewinge, which is due to the lorde there by custome used time out of mynde.

t prise, sb.2 Obs. [Origin obscure. Known only in the work cited (in which the number of alliterations in p- and pr- is extraordinary). The only conjecture offered is that prise was a shortening of F. reprise, ppl. sb. of reprendre ‘to reprehend, blame, check, reprove, rebuke, find fault with, carp at’; but examples of the sb. in the appropriate sense are app. unknown even in OF.]

? Reprehension, reproof, rebuke, angry check; utterance of angry disapproval or rejection. CI400 Destr. Troy 2032-4 The proude wordis & pe prise of Pelleus the kyng; The tene and the torfor of Telamon after; The Reprofe and prise of Pollux & Castor; The noy and pe new grem of Nestor the Duke. Ibid. 2042 That his message was manast o po men all, And reproued with prise in J?ere proude yre. Ibid. 5114 With presumpeoun & prise of his proude hert.

prise, sb.3 and v.: see

prize sb.4 and v.3

[prise, a frequent misreading of prese, preese, sb.1, senses 2-5, press v.1 16, 17, in E.E.T.S. ed. (1869-74) of Destruction of Troy (c 1400). press

c 1400 Destr. Troy 1201 Mony perysshet in pe plase er pe prise [MS. prese] endit. Ibid. 1331 Ercules .. Pricket furthe into prise [MS. prese] and full playne made... Bere the batell a-bake, mony buerne qwellid [cf. 8317 Past furth into prese, pay net hym ther-for]. Ibid. 12048 Eneas egerly.. Put hym in prise & proflferit to say.]

prise,

obs. f. price, prize, pryse.

prisel, variant of

prisal.

priser, obs. form of

Obs.

prizer1 and 2.

prisere (’praisi3(r)). Ecol.

[f. pri(mary a. + A sere that began on an area not previously occupied.

sere si.2]

1916 F. E. Clements Plant Succession ix. 182 Within the same climax, seres are classified as primary and secondary, i.e., as priseres and subseres. 1926 Tansley & Chipp Study of Vegetation ii. 19 We distinguish a sere beginning on bare soil.. as a primary sere, or prisere. 1939 A. G. Tansley Brit. Islands their Vegetation x. 218 Any concrete example of succession, i.e. any definite series of communities leading to a climax, is called a sere, and the complete succession from bare habitat to climatic climax is a primary sere or prisere. i960 N. Polunin Introd. Plant. Geogr. xi. 324 The complete sere just indicated is a primary sere (prisere), beginning on a bare substratum without organic material. 1977 A. S. Collinson Introd. World Vegetation vi. 103 Where plants begin their succession on virgin territory.. the process is termed a primary succession or prisere.

t'prishede. Obs. rare_1. [f.

price, prise a. + -hede, -head.] Worthiness, excellence, valour. c 1400 Destr. Troy 2907 The prishede of parys was praisit so mekyll.

|| prisiadka (prji'sjatks). Also prisjadka, prisyadka. [Russ.] A dance-step in which the male dancer squats on his heels and kicks out each leg alternately to the front. Also used for the dance itself. Cf. kazachoc. 1938 B. Schonberg tr. Sachs' World Hist, of Dance i. 28 Wilder still are the Bavarian Schuhplattler and the Ukrainian prisjadka with their heel stamping. Ibid. 30 The squat-fling dance is still the possession of many European peoples... In the Ukraine it is known by the term prisjadka. 1972 Daily Tel. 14 Aug. 6/9 They., burst out into wild LIkrainian dancing with every possible variation of the squatting step ‘prisyadka’. 1977 J. Wambaugh Black Marble (1978) xii. 292 ‘I don’t care if I’m six feet tall,’

l

K

Valnikov said, squatting on his haunches, trying some prisiadka kicks that put him temporarily on his ass.

t prisk, a. Sc. Obs. rare. [ad. L. prisc-us old, primitive, old-fashioned.] Ancient, primitive. 1533 Bellenden Livy 1. xiii. (S.T.S.) I. 75 pe fader patrat of prisk latynis. Ibid. 76 Or ellis pe prisk latyne men, has fale3it or done Iniuris aganis pe quirites & romane pepil.

prism (priz(9)m). Also 8 erron. prysm. [ad. late L. prisma (Martianus Capella), a. Gr. irplofia a thing sawn, a prism (Euclid), f. itpl^etv to saw. So F. prisme (1680 in Hatz.-Darm.).] 1. Geom. A solid figure of which the two ends are similar, equal, and parallel rectilineal figures, and the sides parallelograms.

1570 Billingsley Euclid xi. xl. 355 Euery parallelipipedon may be resolued into two like, and equal Prismes. 1706 Phillips s.v., Triangular Prism, a kind of Prism whose two opposite Bases are Triangles alike, parallel and equal. 1806 Hutton Course Math. I. 331 A Prism takes particular names according to the figure of its base or ends, whether triangular, square, rectangular, pentagonal, hexagonal, &c. A Right or Upright Prism .. has the planes of the sides perpendicular to the planes of the ends or base. 1847 Smeaton Builder's Man. 177 To find the Solidity of a Prism. 2. Any body or object of this form. 1661 J. Childrey Brit. Baconica 81 In little Columnes, or Prismes an inch long or more. 1758 Reid tr. Macquer's Chem. I. 191 An iron grate, the bars of which are quadrangular prysms of half an inch square. 1800 tr. Lagrange's Chem. II. 105 The salt deposits itself in compressed prisms of great length. 1836 Macgillivray tr. Humboldt's Trav. xvii. 232 A granitic prism, terminated by a flat surface covered with a tuft of trees, rises to the height of 213 feet. 1862 Rawlinson Anc. Mon. I. v. 329 Hexagonal or octagonal prisms made in extremely fine and thin Terra Cotta.

3. Optics. A transparent body of this form, usually a triangular geometrical prism, of which the refracting surfaces are at an acute angle with each other. Nicol(’s) prism = Nicol2. 1612 Peacham Gentl. Exerc. hi. 150 A most pleasant and delightfull experiment.. in a three square cristal prisme, wherin you shal perceiue the blew to be outmost next to that the red. 1656 W. D. tr. Comenius' Gate Lat. Uni. §480. 139 Prismes (called fools paradises) which transform the colours of things into a thousand shapes. 1728-46 Thomson Spring 208 Here, awful Newton, the dissolving clouds Form, fronting on the sun, thy showery prism, a 1743 Ld. Hervey Monimia to Philocles Poet. Wks. (1808) 48 So in a prism to the deluded eye Each pictur’d trifle takes a rainbow dye. 1847 De Morgan Formal Logic ii. 35 Wollaston and Fraunhofer have discovered black lines which always exist in the spectrum of solar colours given by a glass prism, in the same relative places. 1873 J. P. Cooke New Chem. 57,1 have a prism.. made of Icelandspar, and called a Nicol prism. b. fig.

1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. II. 207, I had surveyed the landscape through the prism of poetry, which tinged every object with the hues of the rainbow. 1847 L. Hunt Men, Women, & B. I. viii. 140 A bit of health is a fine prism to see fancies by. 1874 Sayce Compar. Philol. i. 35 Thought and its expression are but the two sides of the same prism. c. Loosely used for a spectrum produced by refraction through a prism; pi. prismatic colours.

C1840 Mrs. Opie in Miss Brightwell Mem. xxii. (1854) 334 Oh! the exquisite beauty of the prisms on my ceiling just now. 1842 Tennyson Day-Dream, Sleeping Pal. v, The beams, that thro’ the Oriel shine, Make prisms in every carven glass, And beaker brimm’d with noble wine. 1866 Cornh. Mag. Sept. 358 A glass drop chandelier, quaint and old-fashioned, reflected it [the light] in bright prisms. 4. Cryst. A ‘form’ consisting of three or more planes parallel to the vertical axis of the crystal. (Cf. dome sb. 5 b.) 1878 Gurney Crystallogr. 51 A group of tautozonal faces is in some cases called a prism. 1895 Story-Maskelyne Crystallogr. v. §108 The prismatic forms.. are constituted each of four planes, the first form being technically termed a prism. 5. Engineering. A length of cutting or embankment, treated roughly as a prismoid or a parallelepiped, of which the content is calculated by the prismoidal formula. 1906 Rep. Board Consulting Engineers Panama Canal 25 Very accurate cross sections of the Canal Prism included between Obispo and Paraiso, seven miles and a half, were obtained. Ibid. 49 There is much rock to be removed from the Canal prism at Obispo. f6. Sawdust. Obs. rare~°.

1656 Blount Glossogr., Prism,.. the powder or dust of those things that are cut with a Saw. a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Prisme,.. Saw-dust. 7. attrib. and Comb., as prism-form, -glass, -maker-, prism-hued, -like, -shaped adjs.; prism-battery, an electric battery in which the materials forming the positive pole are compressed into a prism or block (Knight Diet. Mech. Suppl. 1884); prism-binocular(s), binoculars containing two pairs of triangular prisms, introduced so as to shorten the apparatus and improve the stereoscopic effect; prism-train, a combined series of prisms used with the spectroscope to give increased dispersion. 1666 Boyle Orig. Formes & Qual. Wks, 1772 III. 56 These crystals.. would shoot into prism-like figures, as roched petre. 1688 R. Holme Armoury in. 375/1 Prismes Glasses .. represent things of diverse colours, as red, green,

PRISMAL yellow, like a Rain-Bow. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. in. xxii. (1765) 229 The Pericarpium is.. prismatic, Prism-shaped. 1839 Bailey Festus vi. (1852) 68 Joyous feelings, prismhued. 1859 R. F. Burton Centr. Afr. in Jrnl. Geog. Soc. XXIX. 134 The prism-shaped ceiling is composed of thin poles extending from the long walls to the centre. 1895 Story-Maskelyne Crystallogr. vii. §328 One of these varieties [of prismatids] includes the vertical or ortho-prism .. usually distinguished as the prism-form, the faces of which lie in the zone. 1901 Brit. Optical Jrnl. Sept. p. iv (Advt.), Busch’s Prism Binoculars... The lightest and most portable Prism Binocular on the market. 1919 Jane's Fighting Ships 59 adv., Bausch & Lomb Optical Co... Field Glasses (Stereo Prism Binocular). 1957 Encycl. Brit. III. 583/2 Ernst Abbe took the matter up de novo in 1893 when he designed prism binoculars and telescopes. His constructions were the forerunners of the modern prism binocular.

prismal ('prizmal), a. [f. prism + -al1.] Of, pertaining to, or produced by a prism; prismatic. 1850 Allingham Poems, Bubble vii, Prismal life outgoing, Welling without sound. 1855 B. Taylor Poems of Orient, L'Envoi 23 Gathering from every land the prismal beams. 1862 Lytton Str. Story lxxxvii, Coruscations of all prismal hues.

prismated ('prizmeitid), a. rare. [f. L. ppl. type *prismat-us + -ED1; after F. prisme (Haiiy).] Formed as a prism; see quot. So 'prismate a. in same sense. 1805-17 R. Jameson Char. Min. (ed. 3) 197 A crystal is named .. Prismated .., when the primitive form is composed of two pyramids, joined base to base, and the pyramids separated by a prism. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Prismatus ... presenting a prism between two pyramids .. as prismate felspar.

prismatic (priz'maetik), a. [f. Gr. npLo^ar-, stem of npLOfia prism -f -IC. So F. prismatique (1690 in Hatz.-Darm.).] 1. Of or pertaining to a prism; having the form of a prism or prisms; prism-like. prismatic Powder: a gunpowder the grains of which are hexagonal prisms. 1709 Pope Ess. Crit. 311 False Eloquence, like the prismatic glass, Its gaudy colours spreads on ev’ry place. 1812 Sir H. Davy Chem. Philos. 73 Certain saline solutions likewise that shoot into prismatic crystals. 1843 Portlock Geol. 146 The truly prismatic basalt is confined to narrow limits. 1880 Times 27 Dec. 9/2 Prismatic powder was exclusively used during the gunnery trials on board.

b. absol. Short for prismatic powder. 1894 Sir A. Noble in Nature 26 July 310/2 The erosive effect of cordite .. is very slightly greater than that of brown prismatic, but very much higher effects can, if it be so desired, be obtained with cordite.

2. Of or pertaining to the optical prism; formed, effected, separated, or distributed by or as by a transparent prism; hence, of varied colours, bright-coloured, brilliant. Also^zg. prismatic colours, the seven colours into which a ray of white light is separated by a prism, prismatic compass, a surveying compass so arranged that by means of a prism the angle of position of the object sighted can be read at the same time as the object itself is seen. 1728 Pemberton Newton's Philos. 332 The result., of mixing together all the prismatic colours. 1788 V. Knox Winter Even. I. iii. 27 All the hues of the prismatic spectrum. 1820 Hazlitt Led. Dram. Lit. 308 [Jeremy Taylor’s] style is prismatic. It unfolds the colours of the rainbow. 1859 F. A. Griffiths Artil. Man. (1862) 371 The traversing may be performed . . with the Prismatic compass. 1868 Lockyer Guillemin's Heavens (ed. 3) 429 The light of this Nebula, unlike any other ex-terrestrial light which had yet been subjected to prismatic analysis, was not composed of light of different refrangibilities.

3. Cryst. = orthorhombic a. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Prismatic System... that derived from the great number and variety of the prisms it contains. 1868 Dana Min. Introd. (ed. 5) 25 Orthorhombic system. (Also called Rectangular, Prismatic, Trimetric.) 1878 Gurney Crystallogr. 37 There may be three planes of symmetry at right angles. Such crystals.. belong to the Prismatic.. System.

4. Comb, cells.

prismatic-cellular,

PRISON

511

of prismatic

1854 Woodward Mollusca 11. 292 The shell structure is prismatic-cellular, as first pointed out by Sowerby... In Cardium the outer layer is only corrugated or obscurely prismatic-cellular.

prism'atical, a. Now rare. [f. as prec. + -al1.] = PRISMATIC a. I. 1654 T. White Daille's Arts Discov. in Apol. etc. 181 Prismatical glasses, in which we are pleased to know our selvs delightfully cosen’d. 1672 Phil. Trans. VII. 4096 The exquisite uniformity of shape, so admired in Gems (especially the Prismatical one in Crystal). 1794 Sir W. Hamilton ibid. LXXXV. 88 The prismatical form of basalt columns. 1845 Lindley Sch. Bot. i. (1858) 13 Prismatical, when, beirig tubular, it [the calyx] is also regularly angular. 1866 Treas. Bot., Prismenchyma, prismatical cellular tissue.

pris'matically, adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] In a prismatic manner; like a prism; with, or as if with, prismatic colours. 1680 Boyle Scept. Chem. v. Wks. 1772 I. 556, I might.. demand, what addition or decrement.. befalls the body of the glass by being prismatically figured. 1824 Medwin Convert. Byron I. 212 His colour changed almost prismatically. 1897 Howells Landl. Lion’s Head 11 The colossal forms of the Lion’s Head were prismatically outlined against the speckless sky.

pris'matico-, combining form of prismatic, as in pris'matico-'clavate a., Nat. Hist., clubshaped with polygonal section like a prism.

1840 E. Wilson Anat. Vade M. (1842) 1 The shaft is cylindrical or prismoid in form. Ibid. 64 The shaft of the bone is prismoid at its upper part, and flattened from before backwards below.

1856-8 W. Clark Van der Hoeven’s Zool. I. 404 Crepuscularia.—Antennae prismatico-clavate or fusiform.

prismoidal (priz'moidsl), a. [f. prec. + -al1.]

prismatid (’prizmstid), a. (sb.) Cryst. rare. [f. Gr. npio/j-aT-, Stem of TTpiopa PRISM + -ID2.] Applied to a crystalline form consisting of faces parallel to an axis and thus constituting the sides of a geometrical prism, b. sb. A prismatid form. 1895 Story-Maskelyne Crystallogr. vii. §302 The designations of. .the horizontal prismatid forms as domes, the vertical one as a prism, have already been given in article 109. Ibid. §328 Among the varieties of prismatids, of which the poles always lie in a zone perpendicular to the zonecircle of symmetry, two are especially noticeable.

prismatize ('prizmstaiz), v. [f. as prec. + -ize.] trans. To make or render prismatic; to cause to consist of prismatic crystals. Hence prismati'zation, the process of rendering prismatic.

Of the form of, or pertaining to, a prismoid. prismoidal formula, a formula for the measurement of railway cuttings or the like, based on the consideration of a solid body as being composed of prismoids. prismoidal railway, a railway in which the wheels run on a single central prism-shaped rail mounted on posts; a monorail way. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. IV. xlvi. 266 Prismoidal.. , having more than four sides and whose horizontal section is a polygon. 1872 E. Morris {title) Easy Rules for the Measurement of Earthworks by means of Prismoidal Formulas. 1874 p. Smyth Our Inher. ii. 16 After chipping off the prismoidal angles and edges. 1884 Knight Diet. Mech., Suppl., Prismoidal Railway, a wooden or iron beam is supported on posts, the cars are mounted saddle-fashion; the engine grips the rail. Used in South Africa.

prismy ('prizmi), a. [f. prism + -y.] Like those of a prism; prismatic; refracted; refracting.

1834-5 Phillips Man. Geol. (1855) 189 Dikes of greenstone .. producing upon the coal the effect of charring and partial prismatization. Ibid. 260 The prismatizing of shale by the action of basalt. 1869- Vesuv. iii. 63 The lava is rather earthy in texture, except at the end, where it is compact and prismatized.

1799 H. Gurney tr. Apuleius' Cupid & Psyche viii. 14 Round lustres wreaths of diamonds fix’d, Their prismy rays profusely pour. 1811 W. R. Spencer Poems 149 As still those sunbeams brightest shine Which light the diamond’s prismy fires! 1824 Blackw. Mag. XVI. 230 Light wings of prismy gossamer.

'prismato-, repr. Gr. npiap.ano-, combining form of rtpiopa prism, as in 'prismatorhom'boidal a., having the form of a rhomboidal prism.

prison ('priz(3)n), sb.

1821 R. Jameson Man. Mineral. 190 Emerald... Cleavage prismato-rhomboidal, or prismatoidal.

prismatoid (’prizmatoid), a. and sb. [ad. Gr. rrpmitarocri?;, prism-shaped, f. -npi.op.aTo-: see prec. and -oid. So mod.F. prismatoide.] A. adj. Cryst. Applied to any plane, in a crystallographic system, parallel to one of the three axes of co-ordinates and intersecting the other two; so called because a group of eight such planes would form a prism. Opposed to octahedrid and pinakoid. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Prismatoides.., Mineral., resembling a prism; applied to a single cleavage face that is parallel to the axis: prismatoid; also erroneously translated prismatoidal. 1895 Story-Maskelyne Crystallogr. ii. §18.

B. sb. Geom. A solid figure having parallel polygonal ends connected by triangular sides. 1890 in Cent. Diet.

prisma'toidal, a. [f. as prec. -I- -al1.] a. Resembling a prism, b. ‘In the form of or connected with a prismatoid’ (Cent. Diet.), c. = PRISMOIDAL. 1821 Ure Did. Chem. s.v. Zeolite, Prismatoidal zeolite, or stilbite. 1821 [see prismato-]. 1858 [see prec.]. 1876 Catal. Sci. App. S. Kens. Mus. §10 Estimator. A sliding rule, by which the volume of prismatoidal bodies (embankments, ditches, cuttings, &c., occurring in the construction of rail¬ roads, canals, fortifications, &c.) is calculated mechanically.

prismatory, erron. form of presbytery. prismed ('priz(3)md), a. [f. prism sb. + -ed2.] Produced by refraction in a prism; having prismatic colours, bright-coloured. 1820 C. Phillips Queen’s Case Stated 13 Too soon life’s wintry whirlwind must come to sweep the prismed vapour into nothing. 1876 Mrs. Hopkins Rose Turq. I. iv. 72 The sunbeams came and made prismed glories in her hair.

prismenchyma (priz'mEijkims). Bot. [f. as prism -f Gr. eyx vpa infusion, after parenchyma.] Vegetable tissue consisting of prismatic cells. 1866 [see prismatical], 1895 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

'prismic, a. rare~i. [f. prism + -ic.] pertaining to a prism; prismatic a. 2.

Of or

1884 W. C. Smith Kildrostan 1. i. 41 Broken prismic lights.

pris'modic, a. rare~h [f. prism, after spasmodic.] Like that of a (transparent) prism. 1854 W. Waterworth Eng. & Rome 126 Prejudice, which distorts and multiplies with prismodic power every object subjected to its action.

prismoid ('prizmoid), sb. (a.) [ = F. prismoide, f. prisme prism: see -oid.] 1. A body approaching in form to a prism, with similar but unequal parallel polygonal bases. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Prismoid, is a solid Figure, contained under several Planes whose Bases are rectangular Parallelograms, parallel and alike situate. 1743 Emerson Fluxions 208 Let BF be a Prismoid, whose Bases are right angled Parallelograms, though not similar. 1837 W. Irving Capt. Bonneville (1849) 317 In this neighborhood, he saw .. several prismoids of basaltes, rising to the height of fifty or sixty feet. 1870 Tracy in Eng. Mech. 28 Jan. 489/1 The greater end of a prismoid measures 12 in. by 8.

2. (See quot.) 1895 Syd. Soc. Lex., Liquid prismoid, J. Thompson’s name for the refracting watery fluid found in the corneal reflexion of the conjunctiva of the eye. [Also called] watery prismoid.

B. adj. rare. = next.

Forms: 2-5 prisun (dat. 2-4 -une), 4-5 -une; 3- prison (dat. 3-4 -one), 4-6 prisone; 3-6 -oun (5 -oune), 4-5 -own; 4-6 pryson, -one, -oun, -own (5 -yn); 6 prissoun. /S. 4-5 presun (4 pressone), 4-7 preson(e, -oun(e, 5 -own, 6 preassoun. [Early ME. prisun, -on, a. OF. prisun (nth c. in Littre), prison, the action of taking, imprisonment, captivity, a prison; a prisoner; altered (prob. by assimilation to the pa. pple. pris taken) from earlier OF. preson:—L. prensidn-em, contr. from prehension-em a seizing, apprehending, n. of action f. prehendere, prendere to seize. So Pr. preiso-s, It. prigione, Sp. prision, Pg. prisao. Sense 2, which existed also in OF., It., Sp., and med.L., appears to have arisen from a person taken (in war) and held as a captive, being considered as a capture, prise, or PRIZE.]

1. orig. The condition of being kept in captivity or confinement; forcible deprivation of personal liberty; imprisonment; hence, a place in which such confinement is ensured; spec, such a place properly arranged and equipped for the reception of persons who by legal process are committed to it for safe custody while awaiting trial or for punishment; a jail. a. without article. Here the primary sense is that of the condition, though the notion of a definite place of confinement is now more or less present. Often with certain verbs, as to break prison (break v. 19); to cast (cast v. 32), f do, put, set in prison; to keep, lay, lie in prison. e priuate wey longip to ny3e towne and is schort and nyj and ofte y growe wip gras. 1477 Foils of Parlt. VI. 185/2 In pryvat and pryvileged places. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (Rolls) II. 63 Quhair he wes bureit in ane prevat place. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, in. i. 28 May it please you Noble Madam, to withdraw Into your priuate Chamber. 1638 Brathwait Barnabees Jrnl. (1818) 187 This place it is private. 1817 W. Selwyn Law Nisi Prius (ed. 4) II. 1242 A person having a private way over the iand of another, cannot, when the way is become impassable by the overflowing of a river, justify going on the adjoining land. 1838 Lytton Alice 11. ii, A private staircase conducted into the gardens. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. vi. II. 142 News which reached him through private channels, a 1911 D. G. Phillips Susan Lenox (1917) II. xi. 285 The frosted glass door marked ‘Private’. 1973 ‘D. Craig’ Bolthole i. 15 He saw a wide staircase with a tasselled rope across it and a Private sign. 1973 G. Mitchell Murder of Busy Lizzie xv. 177 My sitting-room is the one marked private.

t b. private (play) house: see quot. 1891. Obs. is is he pat 3af priueliche and fredom [orig. immunitate insignivit} to temples. 1485 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 291/2 He was faine.. to take tuition and privilledge of the Seinctuarie of Glouc’. 1513 More Rich. Ill, Wks. 46/1 It would bee. to the., hyghe dyspleasure of Godde, yf the priueledge of that holye place should nowe bee broken. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, iii. i. 41 God forbid We should infringe the holy Priuiledge Of blessed Sanctuarie. 1648 Gace West Ind. Table, The priviledge of a great river, called Lempa, dividing the Countrey of St. Salvador, and Nicaragua. (Cf. privileged ppl. a. c.) 1683 Brit. Spec. 24 That the Wayes leading to the Temples, and the Roads of Great Cities, should have like Priviledges.

PRIVILEGE 8. attrib. and Combas privilege debate (sense 4 above), leave (leave sb.1 1 e), paper (paper sb. 7 d), -pass (pass sb.2 8d), system,, ticket; t privilege book, a book issued with the royal privilege; privilege cab, a cab admitted to stand for hire in some private place (esp. a railway station) from which other cabs are excluded; also privilege cab-driver. 1607 in Plomer Abstr. Wills Eng. Printers (1903) 42 The ‘priviledge books quiers and bindings at the price I paid for them. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 3 Aug. 4/3 All are agreed .. that the ‘privilege-cab system ought to be abolished. 1896 Daily News 22 Dec. 7/3 Many of the ‘privilege cabdrivers.. had preferred to throw up their privilege and cast in their lot with the Union of their trade. 1899 Westm. Gaz. 2 Sept. 4/3 It was decided in a ‘privilege debate in the House of Commons in 1830 that a solicitor in Parliamentary practice cannot occupy a seat in the House. 1883 Kipling Let. 14 Aug. in C. E. Carrington Rudyard Kipling (1955) iv. 53 ‘Privilege leave.. gives you the pleasant duty of enjoying yourself in a cool climate for thirty days and being paid £20 for that duty. 1902 Westm. Gaz. 12 July 2/1 She was marrying an officer, home on privilege leave, and they had to be back in India by a given date. 1980 J. Ditton Copley's Hunch 11. ii. 138 Anybody who escapes from enemy hands is entitled to leave—over and above the ordinary ration of privilege leave. 1825 Gentl. Mag. XCV. 1. 6 A free person of colour is now entitled to give evidence against a white, in any Court of Justice, upon producing his ‘privilege papers. 1897 Westm. Gaz. 15 Feb. 5/3 The ‘privilege ticket system, by which the employes of every railway company were enabled to travel over all parts of the Kingdom, or at any rate over all the leading lines, at.. one-half of a single third-class fare for the double journey.

privilege Cpnvilid3), v. [ad. F. privilegier (13th c. in Littre), ad. med.L. prtvilegi-are (1190-3 in Hoveden), f. privilegium: see prec.] 1. a. trans. To invest with a privilege or privileges; to grant a particular right or immunity to; to benefit or favour specially; to invest (a thing) with special honourable distinctions. [a 1193 in Roger of Hoveden's Chron. (Rolls) III. 74 Summus pontifex privilegiavit Hugonem Dunelmensem episcopum.] 13 .. [see privileging below], c 1386 Chaucer Pars. T. If 965 Certes it [the pater noster] is priuyleged of thre thynges in his dignvtee, for which it is moore digne than any oother preyere. 1387 [see privilege sb. 6]. 1483 Cath. Angl. 292/1 To Privalege (A. Pryuelege), priuilegiare. 1547 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 78 Oure Soverane Lady privelegis and grantis to thaim that thai may enter within thre termes. 1597 Beard Theatre God's Judgem. (1612) 374 How infamous a thing it is .. to priuiledge and allow publike places for adulteries. 1688 Bunyan Jerus. Sinner Saved (1886) 18 He [Christ] had a mind .. to privilege the worst of sinners with the first offer of mercy. 1769 Blackstone Comm. IV. ii. 22 The law of England does in some cases privilege an infant, under the age of twenty-one, as to common misdemesnors. 1795 Southey Joan of Arc vi. 240 Let this woman who believes her name May privilege her herald, see the fire Consume him. 1885 Pall Mall G. 16 May 2/1 They are certainly privileged institutions, and if the country wants universities at all it must ‘privilege’ them. 1896 Daily News 24 Sept. 7/5 (heading) Privileged cabs. Ibid., We do not privilege any vehicle unless it is a good one and the driver a steady and respectable man.

fb. refl. To avail oneself of a privilege (in quot., to take sanctuary). Obs. rare. 1602 Warner Alb. Eng. Epit. (1612) 396 He allured out of Sanctuarie his fiue Neeces. .who with the Queene-Mother .. had of long time priuiledged themselues there.

c. trans. privileged.

R.C.

Ch.

To

make

(an

altar)

1844 Orthodox Jrnl. 6 Jan. 3/2 The high altar was privileged by Gregory XIII.

d. In pa. pple. Entitled to (a special right). 1856 Mrs. B. G. Ferris Mormons at Home xii. 199 A few who call themselves physicians .. are privileged to a seat in this important assemblage.

2. To authorize, license (what is otherwise forbidden or wrong); to justify, excuse. 1592 Daniel Compl. Rosamond ci, Kings cannot privilege what God forbade. 1605 Lond. Prodigal I. i, His youth may priuiledge his wantonnesse. a 1668 Davenant News fr. Plimouth iv. i, This Priviledges cowardize, to wrong true valour. 1769 Blackstone Comm. IV. ii. 26 The law of England .. will not suffer any man thus to privilege one crime by another [i.e. by pleading drunkenness],

3. To give (a person, etc.) special freedom or immunity from some liability or burden to which others are subject; to exempt. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 255 b, He was exempted .. or priuileged from bearyng almaner offices of charge. 1597-8 Bacon Ess., Discourse (Arb.) 16 Some thinges are priuiledged from iest. a 1614 P. Lilie Two Serm. (1619) 34 Though women be priviledged from bearing of armes. 1718 Lady M. W. Montagu Let. to C’tess Mar 10 Mar., She represented to him.. that she was privileged from this misfortune. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 431 Representatives are privileged from arrests or mesne process. 1848 Wharton Law Lex. s.v., Barristers are privileged from arrest eundo, morando et redeundo, going to, coming from, and abiding in court..: so clergymen as to divine service.

Hence 'privileging vbl. sb.; also 'privileger, one who grants a privilege or privileges. 13 .. Cursor M. 25044 (Cott.) Cros it beres o mani thing, cristeri men pe priueleging. 1587 Harrison England 1. xii. 65/2 in Holinshed, King Athelstane is taken here for the chiefe priuileger of the towne. O

PRIVITY

523 privileged ('pnvilid3d), ppl. a. sb.

+

-ed.]

[f. prec. vb. or

Invested with or enjoying certain

privileges or immunities, a. Of things. privileged altar, in R.C. Ch.: see quot. 1885. privileged communication, in Law, (a) a communication which a witness cannot be legally compelled to divulge; (b) a communication made between such persons and in such circumstances that it is not actionable, unless made with malice, privileged cab: see privilege sb. 8. privileged debt, a debt having a prior claim to satisfaction, privileged deed, in Sc. Law, a deed which is valid without witnesses’ signatures, as a holograph deed, privileged share, stock, preference stock: cf. quot. 1842 s.v. preference 8. privileged summons: see quot. 1838. privileged villeinage, a form of villeinage in which the service was defined, as distinguished from pure villeinage. 1398 Trevisa Barth De Propr. Rerum xvn. lxxxvii. (Tollem. MS.), These herbes were preuelegid, pat pe liknesse of hem were worpi to be set in tokenynge and figure in pe crowne and mytoure of pe chef preste. 1477 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 185/2 In pryvat and pryvileged places. 1588 Marprel. Epist. (Arb.) 41 In other priuiledged English translations it is, And they [etc.]. 1590 Swinburne Testaments 24 b, Priuileged testamentes are those, which are enriched with some speciall freedome or benefit, contrarie to the common course of law. Ibid. 25 Of priuiledged testamentes there are three sortes,.. a testament made by a Souldier, a testament made by a father amongest his children, and a testament made for good and godly vses. I727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Debt, Privileged Debt, is that which must be satisfied before all others; as, the king’s tax, &c. 1838 W. Bell Diet. Law Scot., Privileged Debts are those which humanity has rendered preferable on the funds of a deceased person, and which an executor may pay without decree; as, 1. Sickbed and funeral expenses... 2. Mournings for the widow [etc.]. 3. A year’s rent of the house, and servants’ wages since the last term. Ibid., Privileged Deeds. A legal deed requires certain statutory solemnities; but, from this rule, exceptions have been made in favour of certain deeds and writings on grounds of necessity or expediency. Ibid., Privileged Summonses,. .a class of summonses in which, from the nature of the cause of action, the ordinary inducise.. are shortened. 1843 R- J- Graves Syst. Clin. Med. Introd. Lect. 2 note, The Meath Hospital became for several years a privileged hospital. 1884 St. James' Gaz. 22 Aug. 7/2 Guaranteed, privileged, and debenture stocks were less strong than of late. 1885 Cath. Diet., Privileged altar, (1) An altar.. by visiting which certain indulgences may be gained. (2) An altar at which Votive Masses may be said even on certain feasts which are doubles... (3) Altars with a plenary indulgence for one soul in purgatory attached to all Masses said at them for the dead. 1896 Privileged cab [see privilege v. i]. b. Of persons. 1435 Misyn Fire of Love 1. xxiii. 50, I of men priuelegid speek, for Ioy of godis lufe in to gostly songis or heuenly sound behaldandly for to be takyn. a 1548 Hall Chron., Edw. V 10 He nether is nor can bee a sanctuarye or priuileged man. 1768 Blackstone Comm. III. 33 Where a scholar or privileged person is one of the parties. 1833 Alison Hist. Europe (1849) I. i. §16. 62 The descendants of the freemen in one age become the privileged order in the next. 1888 Burgon Lives 12 Gd. Men 1.1. 78 He was scarcely ever seen except by a privileged few. c. Having the privilege of sanctuary attached to it. ? Obs. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 108 A priueledged place for all fugitiues. 1648 Gage West Ind. xxi. 184 This River is privileged in this manner, that if a man commit any hainous crime or murther on [either] side .. if hee can flie to get over this River, he is free as long as hee liveth on the other side. d. Eccl. Applied to days in the Church’s calendar

which

are

placed

in

the

highest

category of importance, or one of the higher categories (e.g. as regards the precedence they take when two feasts or observances coincide). 1877 J. D. Chambers Divine Worship in Eng. v. 85 Sundays .. are distinguished .. into Principal Privileged, Greater Privileged, Minor Privileged, Inferior Semiprivileged or ordinary Sundays. Ibid. 87 The Privileged Sundays, according to the present Anglican Rite, appear, beside the Principal Double Festivals and their Octaves, to be the First Sunday in Advent, Passion Sunday and Palm Sunday, and Sunday within the Octave of the Ascension. The Privileged Ferials: Ash Wednesday, the Four Days before Easter, the Vigils, Fasts and days of Abstinence above enumerated. 1953 Anglican Services v. 56 Ordinary (or lesser) Sundays.. give way .. to feasts or the privileged Octave days of feasts of Our Lord. Ibid. 57 Ferias are of three classes, Privileged, greater, and ordinary. Ibid. 61 Octaves are of three kinds, privileged, common, and simple. f 'privilegement. Obs. rare. [f. privileged. + -ment.]

The

granting

of

(ecclesiastical)

privilege. c 1470 Harding Chron. cxlii. x, Thus stode this lande.. Hole enterdite from all holy sacramentes, That none was done, without priuelegementes. t privi'legiate, ppl. a. and sb. Obs. rare. Also 7 -at.

[ad.

med.L.

privilegiare: Privileged.

see B.

prlvilegiat-us, privilege

sb.

A

v.]

privileged

pa. A.

pple. ppl.

person.

of a. So

f privi'legiate

v., to privilege. c 1555 Harpsfield Divorce Hen. VIII (Camden) 229 The see apostolic of Rome .. is ever in such matters excepted and privilegiated. 1640 Bastwick Lord Bps. vii. E iv b, As if they had the Spirit of Infallibility, and were.. the onely Privilegiats not to erre. 1658 Manton Exp. Jude 3 Wks. 1871 V. 95 None have a special privilegiate call from heaven. t privi'legious, a. Obs. rare~x. um PRIVILEGE

-f

-ous.]

[f. L. privilegi¬

Having privilege (in

quot., of sanctuary); privileged. 1599 R. Linche Anc. Fict. B iv, Whatsoeuer.. had fled to these priuelegious places, had ben freed from any pursuing danger.

privily ('privili), adv.

Now arch, or literary. Forms as in privy (also 4-6 priva-, preva-, 5 pryva-, 6 Sc. preeve-, Sc. prefa-); with 3-4 -liche, 4-5 -lich; 4-5 north, -lik, -like; 4- -ly (4 -li, -le, 4-6 -lie), [f. privy a. + -ly2.] 1. In a privy manner; not openly or publicly; secretly, privately; stealthily; craftily. c 1290 Beket 25 in S. Eng. Leg. I. 107 Priueliche heo dude for Gilebert Auantages manie and fele. 01300 Cursor M. 11152 (Cott.) He..tok his redd al for to fle Priuelik [v.rr. preuili, previly] and latt hir be. 13.. Rule St. Benet 20 Priuelike man sal amoneste J?am, pat tay amende paim. C1386 Chaucer Frankl. T. 388 His brother weepe and wayled pryuely [v.rr. pryuyly, priuyly, prively, priuely]. c 1460 Towneley Myst. xx. 737 Wold ye thus preualy morder a man? 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. ii. 5 Preuelich he went hym from the kynges court. 1526 Tindale John vii. 10 Then went he also vppe vnto the feast, nott openly: but as it were preuely [Wyclif in pryuei, 1611 in secret]. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (Rolls) I. 179 3it prefalie on 30W tha wan the feild. 1539 Bible (Gr.) Matt. i. 19 He was mynded preuely to departe from her [Tindale to put her awaye secretly, 1611 priuily]. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 45 That nothing of Luthers .. be taught priuely or openly. 1582 Stanyhurst AEneis hi. (Arb.) 72 This Polydor.. Preeuelye by Priamus..Too king Treicius was sent. 1688 Evelyn Mem. 2 Dec., The Prince of Wales and greate treasure sent privily to Portsmouth. 1869 Freeman Norm. Conq. III. xiii. 257 He took him aside, and told him the news privily and briefly. 1884 Tennyson Falcon 1. i. 41, I left it privily At Florence, in her palace.

fb. Closely, so as to conceal. Obs. rare~~x. c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 150 He., putt paim in small boystis, & selid J?aim privalie & gaff J?aim; and pai tuke paim.

f 2. In a private station or rank. Obs. rare. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) III. 139 pan pekyng.. 3af his dou3ter to a symple kny3t pat was priueleche i-bore. t'priviment, adv. Obs. Also 3 privee-, 4 prive-, privie-, 6 pryvy-. [ME. priveement, a. OF. priveement (Rom. type *privatamente), mod.F. privement, adv. f. prive privy a.] = privily adv. 1. priviment enseint: see enceinte a. 01225 Ancr. R. 146 pi gode were pet tu hefdest idon priueement. Ibid. 154 peo pet beoS priuiment ham one. C1380 St. Augustine 590 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1878) 71 He .. him isent To a place, to bi hud priuement. 1546 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) VI. 247 Also yf dame Marie, my wif, be previment incent. 1559 Will of G. Taylard (Somerset Ho.), Yf my wife be pryvyment insentid w£ a man childe. a 1625 Sir H. Finch Law (1636) 34 A man hath issue a daughter, and leaueth his wife priuiment inseint. tprivisant, a.

Obs. rare-1. Also 5 pryuisant. (Form and meaning obscure: perh. erron.) c 1425 Eng. Conq. Irel. 80 pe crye arose, & Reymond (as man that euer was formost redy) went aftyr, with one priuisant [Rawl. MS. pryuisant] man an hors wyth hym [Giraldus satellite quodam comitatus equestri]. privit, obs. form of private.

Sc. Obs. rare. [app. ad. L. type *prlvitatem\ see next.] = next, 1 b.

tprivitate.

*549 Compl. Scot. xiii. in Cause that the counsel of ingland gettis sa haisty aduertessing of the priuitate that is amang the lordis of Scotland.

privity (’priviti).

Now chiefly techn. (in Law, etc.). Forms: 3-5 privete, -vite (also 4-6 pre-; 3-5 -vy-, 4-5 -ve-, -va-; -tee); 5-7 privitie, 6- privity. [ME. privete, -ite, a. OF. privete, privite (a 1200 in Godef.) privacy, a secret, etc., ad. L. type *privitas, -atem, abstr. n. f. priv-us private, peculiar: see -ITY.] f 1. A thing that is kept hidden or secret, a. A divine or heavenly mystery; a secret of nature. the book of privity (privities), the Apocalypse. Obs. a 1225 Ancr. R. 154, I boSe me ivint J>et God his derne runes, & his heouenliche priuitez scheawede his leoue freond. a 1300 Cursor M. 23193 Als sais pe bok in priuete [v.r. of priuate], pat to sant lohn was scaud to se. c 1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 309 Jon euaungelist spak .. in his book of priuetees. 1382-Matt. xiii. 11 To 30U it is 3ouen for to knowe the mysterie, or priuyte, of the kyngdam of heuenes. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xiv. 61 In spirit he was rauischt intill heuen, whare he sawe heuenly priuetez. 1470 Bk. Quintess. 5 bis is a passyng souereyn priuytee.

fb. A secret matter, design, purpose, or plan; a secret. Obs. 01300 Cursor M. 7228 (Cott.) pe wijf..For noiper for luue, drfcdes, ne au, Dos man his priuetes to scau. 1375 Barbour Bruce x. 161 [He] schew till sum his preuate. 1382 Wyclif Prov. xx. 19 To hym that openeth priuetes, and goth gilendeli, and spredeth abrod his lippis. 1558 in Feuillerat Revels Q. Eliz. (1908) 8 marg., A Privitie to be amongest the officers. 1567 Golding Ovid's Met. vn. 157 O trustie time of night Most faithfull unto privities. 1625 K. Long tr. Barclay's Argenis 268, I .. did willingly scorn the danger which that hope and privity might afford.

fc. One’s private thought or counsel; private business; personal affairs. Obs. c 1290 5. Eng. Leg. I. 22/116 Whon he him schewede pere so muehe of his priuyte. a 1300 Cursor M. 2738 (Cott.) Fra pe wil i noght helle mi priuete. 1375 Barbour Bruce v. 572 The king.. richt towart thair cowert gais.. For till do thar his preuate. c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 166 He is a foole, whiche to every wight Tellithe his counsail and his privite. 1596 Spenser F.Q. iv. ix. 19 Yet neither shewed to other their hearts privity.

f2. The condition of being private; privacy, seclusion, retirement; concealment, secrecy;

PRIVY

PRIVY

524

chiefly in phr. in privity, in privacy, in private. Obs.

fb. Of an animal: Familiar domesticated, tame. Obs. rare.

a 1225 Ancr. R. 146 Riht hond is god were & bosum is priuite. Ibid. 152 Niht, ich cleopie priuite. C1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 65/409 Ase Moyses opon synay was bi olde dawe Fourti dai3es in priuete. 01300 Cursor M. 16271 (Cott.) Noght als in priueti [v. rr. priuite, priuete, previte] i sai, Bot in yur aller sight. 1:1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xv. 69 He wald speke with me in priuetee betwene vs twa. 1528 Roy Rede me 11. (Arb.) 101 Happely they do it in prevete. a 1661 Fuller Worthies, Oxford. (1662) 11. 338 Being ambitious of Privity and Concealment.

1340 Ayenb. 230 pe priue cat bezengp ofte his scin. c 1410 Master of Game (MS. Digby 182) vi, Nor neuer shall he be so pryue .. but he shall loke hider and peder forto looke if he may doo any harme. 1422 tr. Seer eta Secret., Priv. Priv. 212 Pryue and tame as a culuere.

01240 Ureisun in Cott. Horn. 185 Ich nabbe no mong, ne felawscipe, ne priuete, wit? pe world. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 289 The question .. toucheth al the privete Betwen thin oghne child and thee, o 1450 Knt. de la Tour (1906) 119 And bare hem more fauour and priuete thanne vnto her owne frendes. 1485 Caxton Paris & V. 37 The pryuete and promesse that he had wyth vyenne.

CHAMBER, COUNCIL, COUNSELLOR, SEAL. 01300 Cursor M. 10432 Sco had a maiden hight vtaine, pat was hir priue [v.r. preue] chambur-laine. C1305 St. Dunstan 60 in E.E.P. (1862) 36 Seint Dunstan .. nolde bi his wille no tyme idel beo A priuei smyppe bi his celle he gan him biseo. 13.. K. Alis 4497 (Bodl. MS.) Weleaway & alias For Archelaus, and Salome, And for his oper pryue meignee. c 1400 Maundev. (1839) xxvii. 274 Whan he [Prester John] hath no werre, but rideth with a pryuy meynee. 1558-9 Act 1 Eliz. c. 2 (Act of Uniformity) Either in Common Churches or pryvye Chappelles or Oratories. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. iii. x. 90 Ordained for the priuy kitchin of the great Lord, & the other for the common sort. 1647 Lilly Chr. Astrol. cxv. 561 Neither very much augmenting his prive fortune, or.. diminishing his Patrimony. 1670 L. Stucley Gospel-Glass x. 86 We would count it a favour, if a Prince would give us a privy Key, to come to him when we please. 1694 Motteux Rabelais iv. lxiii. (1737) 260 The King.. took him into his Privy-garden.

■f 3. Private or secret fellowship; intimacy, familiarity. Obs.

4. The private parts. Chiefly in pi. Now rare. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints ii. (Paul) 712 Ay as men war hyr scherand \?ai prewetes. c 1386 Chaucer Monk's T. 724 His Mantel ouer hise hypes caste he For no man sholde seen his priuetee. C1450 Cov. Myst. ii. (Shaks. Soc.) 27 Oure pore prevytes ffor to hede, Summe ffygge levys fayn wolde I fynde. 1555 W. Watreman Far die Facions 1. iv. 41 The moste part of them .. go naked; couering their priuities with shiepes tayles. 1713 Hearne Collect. (O.H.S.) IV. 217 One Hand she holds up, namely ye right one, the left upon her Privities. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) II. 405 The inflammations that are stated to have fallen upon the privities. transf. 1604 T. M. Black Bk. in Middleton's Wks. (Bullen) VIII. 24 The bare privities of the stone-walls were hid with two pieces of painted cloth.

5. The fact of being privy to something; participation in the knowledge of something private or secret, usually implying concurrence or consent; private knowledge or cognizance. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 103 And by the Emperours priuitie, moue a reconciliation & to treate with hym of fyue thynges. 1587 Fleming Contn. Holinshed III. 1374/1 He vnderstood matters were determined in France without his priuitie. 01693 Ld. Delamer Wks. (1694) 75 That which makes a Man guilty of Treason or any other Crime is his Privity or Consent to it. 1790 Paley Horae Paul. i. 2 Without any direct privity or communication with each other. 1850 Merivale Rom. Emp. (1865) I. iii. 113 Antonius was suspected of privity to their designs. 1877 T. D. Woolsey Pol. Science §114. I. 358 Mere privity.. without active concurrence in some offences is a crime.

6. Law. Any relation between two parties recognized by law, e.g. that of blood, covenant, tenure, lease, service, etc.; mutual interest in any transaction or thing. 1523 Fitzherb. Surv. 25 Bytwene the lorde and hym that dyed there was no maner of priuyte of bargayn or couynaunt. 1531 Dial, on Laws Eng. 11. xlix. (1638) 154 Though the Law for the privity of blood that is between them suffer him to have a disadvantage. 1544 tr. Littleton's Tenures (1574) 106 The release shalbe voide, for this that there no priuity was betwene me & the tenant for terme of yeres. 1670 Blount Law Diet, s.v., If there be a Lord and Tenant, and the Tenant holds of the Lord by certain services, there is a privity between them in respect of the tenure. 1766 Blackstone Comm. II. xx. 325 In both these cases there must be a privity of estate between the relessor and relessee. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) V. 185 The privity must be both in blood and estate, for privity in blood only will not be sufficient [to make a fine bar an estate tail]. 1844 Williams Real Prop. (1877) 407 Between him [the lessor] and the underlessee, no privity is said to exist.

7. Comb., as fprivity-walk, a private walk. 1600 Look About You xxviii. in Hazl. Dodsley VII. 471 My lady gentlewoman is even here in her privity-walk.

privy ('privi), a., sb. (adv.) arch, or techn. (in Law, etc.). Forms: 3- pri-, 4-6 pry-, pre-; 3-6 (7) -ve (4 Sc. -we); 4 -vei, -veie, 4-5 -vee, -vay (5 Sc. -way), 4-6 -vey, -veye (5 -vey3e, Sc. -wey), 5-7 -vie; 4- privy (4 previ, 4-6 pry-, prevy; 5 Sc. prewy, 5-6 preva; 6 pri-, pre-, pryvye; 7 privi). [ME. prive, privy, etc., a. F. prive (12th c. in Littre) private, tame; as sb. in OF. a familiar friend, a private place: — L. privatus: see private, a later doublet of the same word, directly from L.; but in sense-development the two words do not run parallel.] A. adj. I. fl. That is of one’s own private circle or companionship; intimate, familiar; = private a. 10. In later quots. with admixture of sense 4. Obs. a 1225 Ancr. R. 168 Hwui 3e habbeS J?ene world ivlowen .. pet is, uorte beon priue mid ure Louerde. 11290 5. Eng. Leg. 1. 97/180 Sire porfirie, pat was hire priue kny3t. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 467 pey pat beyn with god pryue. 13 .. E.E. Allit. P. B. 1748 As to pe prynce pryuyest preued pe prydde. 1375 Barbour Bruce ix. 227 Sum of his preue men. 1450 Impeachm. Dk. Suffolk vi. (Rolls of Parlt. V. 179/1), The seid Duke .. seid .. that he .. coude remeve fro the seid Frenssh Kyng the pryvyest man of his Counseill, yf he wold. 1485 Caxton Paris & V. 4 Hyr damoysel and prevy felowe. I535 Cranmer in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. 11. II. 66 Servant unto the Cardinall. . & more privy with him of all Secrets than any other about him. 1644 Milton Jdgm. Bucer xxxvii. Wks. 1851 IV. 327 If she be privie with those that plot against the State, a 1645 Featly in Fuller Abel Rediv., Jewel (1867) I. 358 Zuinglius, Peter Martyr,.. Lavater, Gesner, and other privy pastors of the Reformed churches beyond the seas.

with

man;

fc. Sexually intimate. Obs. rare~h c 1400 Rom. Rose 5964 So dyvers and so many ther be That with my modir [Venus] have be privee.

f2. Of or pertaining exclusively to a particular person or persons; one’s own; = private a. 5; of an attendant, etc., personal. Obs. exc. in privy

fb. Peculiar to or characteristic of an individual or a race. Of language: idiomatic. Obs. rare. 1387-8 T. Usk Test. Love Prol. (Skeat) I. 32 The vnderstandyng of Englishmen woll not stretche to the priuye termes in Frenche, what so euer wee bosten of straunge langage. Ibid. II. ix. 1. 33, I canne it not otherwise nempne, for wanting of priuie wordes. 1650 Fuller Pisgah IV. vii. 128 What art their Priests did use, to keep up the breed, and preserve succession of Cattell with such ■yviupiofiara or privy marks, I list not to enquire.

f 3. Of or pertaining to a person in his private or personal capacity; not public or official; = private a. 6. Obs. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 91 pey goop to priue [1432-50 private] offis [orig. officia privata adeunt] and to comyn feestes, but pey techip besiliche here children to ride and to schete. 1450-1530 Myrr. our Ladye 328 Before the preface, the preste sayeth preuy prayers by hymselfe. c 1532 Du Wes Introd. Fr. in Palsgr. 1044 Her Grace beynge with a priuy family in the parke of Theukesbery. 1567 in Churchyard's Chippes (1817) 174 Her previe letters written halelie with her awn hand, and sent by her to James, earl Bothwell.

4. Participating in the knowledge of something secret or private; in the secret; privately cognizant or aware; intimately acquainted with or accessory to some secret transaction; = private a. 11 Const, to, fo/, or fwith clause. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 282 Which art prive to tho doinges. c 1420 Chron. Vilod. 1862 And also pat preuey3e of his conselle po was. 1484 Surtees Misc. (1888) 42 Ne noon of theim wer nevere prevey to ye sealing of ye forsaid forged and untrue testimonyall. 1537 Starkey in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1721) I. App. lxxxi. 194 Few among al your lovers and friends, which are privy of your judgment. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. Pref. 18 Being ferther priuie to myne owne vnwurthynes. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 115 The Maior makynge his frendes priuie what he would doe. 1573 Stow Ann. (1605) 776 It is necessarie to consider what persons we shall first make priuy of this politike conclusion. 1596 J. Smyth in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 94, I did.. make her Majestie privy to the whole state of Spayne. 1787 Jefferson Writ. (1859) II. 154 Those who may have supposed me privy to this proposition, a 1862 Buckle Civiliz. (1869) III. iv. 211 The clergy believed that they alone were privy to the counsels of the Almighty.

fb. Possessing esoteric knowledge of; versed or skilled (in some subject). Obs. rare. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 88 To this science [theology] ben prive The clerkes of divinite. 1433 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 449/2 Brocours aliens, yat been nowe so prive and expert of merchandises.

II. 5. Withdrawn from public sight, knowledge, or use; kept secret or concealed; hidden; secluded, arch. a. Of material things. c 1290 St. Brendan 23 in S. Eng. Leg. I. 220 To wende in¬ to a priue stude and stille, pare he mi3te beo al one to a-serui godes wille. 01300 Cursor M. 16920 pai.. grofe J?aim thre [crosses] for cristen men, wit-in a priue sted. 1382 Wyclif Isa. xlv. 3, I shal 3yuen to thee.. the priue thingus of priuytees, that thou wite. c 1440 Ipomydon 1855 In at a preuy posterne gate, By night she stale. 1470-85 Malory Arthur 1. xiv. 53, I wold that kynge Ban and kynge Bors.. were put in a wood here besyde in an embusshement and kepe them preuy. 1525 Ld. Berners Froiss. II. cxxxiii. 373 Go thou the moost preuyest wayes thou canste (thou knowest all the preuy wayes of the countrey). 1526 Tindale Luke xi. 33 Noo man lighteth a candell and putteth it in a preve place. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres v. i. 128 Round about the ditch there should be another like vault or priuie way. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 194 He goeth to stoole in some priuie place. 1719 D’Urfey Pills IV. 140 The Place did begin to grow privy. 1855 Thackeray Newcomes xxxix, A poet must retire to privy places and meditate his rhymes in secret. Comb, a 1593 Marlowe Ovid's Eleg. 11. xiv, And their own privy-weapon’d hands destroy them.

b. Of immaterial things. (Often opposed to apert, pert: see apert a. i, pert a. i.) c 1300 Beket 290 And to al his privei consail Seint Thomas he nom. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 2410 Ne swa prive es

i

K

nathyng pat touches man, pat sal noght be knawen pan. c 1384 Chaucer H. Fame II. 209 What so euer.. Is spoken either prevy or aperte. C1400 Apol. Loll. 33 Hauing pe priuey witt of pe feip in a pure consciens. c 1450 Merlin 47, I knowe alle the prevy wordes that haue ben be-twene hem two. 1512 Act 4 Lien. VIII, c. 20 Preamble, John Tayler.. having pryve knowlege of the commyng of your seid Beseecher. 1581 J. Bell Haddon's Answ. Osor. 269 b, Nor ever obliged themselves by any promise privy or aperte, that they would accomplishe the same. 1660 in J. Simon Ess. Irish Coins (1749) 125 Tokens., with a privy marke .. in order to discover the counterfeiting of any such like tokens.

6. Acting or done in secret or by stealth; secret, clandestine, furtive, surreptitious, sly. (Often opposed to apert, pert.) arch. 01300 Cursor M. 7234 Als traitur dern and priue theif. Ibid. 11852 To pe barnage tit he sent, To mak a priue parlement. C1374 Chaucer Boeth. iv. pr. iii. 94 (Camb. MS.) Yif he be a preuey awaytor I-hidd and reioyseth hym to Rauysse by whiles J?ou shalt seyn hym. 1433 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 447/1 By murdererys, and prive roberyes. 1535 Coverdale Ecclus. v. 14 He that is a preuy accuser of other men, shalbe hated envyed and confounded. 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer, Litany, From all sedicion and priuye conspiracie.. Good lorde deliuer us. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 169 The Turke .. by priuie espiall, knewe the determination of the Senate longe before. 1563-87 Foxe A. & M. (1684) II. 4/1 A certain Image of the Virgin so artificially wrought, that the Friars by privy gins made it to stir, and to make gestures. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie iii. xviii. (Arb.) 201 When ye giue a mocke vnder smooth and lowly wordes .. the Greeks call it (charientismus) we may call it the priuy nippe, or a myld and appeasing mockery. 1637 Milton Lycidas 128 Besides what the grim Woolf with privy paw Daily devours apace. 1864 Swinburne Atalanta 1636 Fallen by war Or by the nets and knives of privy death.

f 7. Of which the presence or existence is not known or not recognized; that is not outwardly evident; of which no indication is visible; hidden. a 1548 Hall Chron., Edw. IV 192 b, Whether it wer for a priuie sickenes, or an open impediment,.. this mocion vanished. 1563 B. Googe Eglogs, etc. (Arb.) 83 To shun The priuy lurkyng hookes. 1579 Gosson Sch. Abuse (Arb.) 38 The Marriner is more indaungered by priuie shelues, then knowen Rockes. 1654 Trapp Comm. Ps. xi. 2 The privie armour of proof, that the Saints have about their breasts.

III. In specific collocations with sbs. 8. privy evil (Falconry), a disease of the hawk: see quot. privy tithe, the ‘small’ or vicarial tithe, privy verdict, a verdict given to the judge out of court. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 238/1 (Diseases in Hawks) The *Privy, or hidden Evil, is a glottonous Stomack, a greediness in eating, and devouring. 1530 Proper Dyaloge in Roy Rede me, etc. (Arb.) 138 Payenge of tythes open and *preuy. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. xi. 388 A particular share of the tithes, .called *privy, small, or vicarial, tithes. 1628 Coke On Litt. 227 b, After they be agreed they may,.. if the Court be risen, giue a *priuie verdict before any of the Judges.

fb. privy coat, a coat of mail worn under the ordinary dress. Obs. 1532 Will of J. Baynham (Somerset Ho.), A pryvye coat. 1538 J Beaumont in Lett. Suppress. Monasteries (Camden) 252, I have secret warnyng by one offhys counsell to weyre a prevy cote. 1599 Bacon Let. in Spalding Life at [h]is priue membres hii ne corue of iwis. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VI. 475 Here body .. al i-roted .. out-take pe thombe and here wombe wij? pe prive chose bynej?e. 1398 —— Barth. De P.R. iii. xxiii. (1495) ej/i To assaye the pals .. it were vnsemely & shamly to vnhele pe preuy lymmes. Ibid. v. xlviii. (Bodl. MS.), The preuey stones of foules bene smale after |?e tyme pat is yordeyned to ham to gendre. Ibid. xviii. xevi, pe female ape is like to a womman in pe priuy chose. 1482 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 221/2 That no maner of persone . . were .. any Gowne or Cloke, but if it be of such lengh, as hit.. shall cover his prevey membres and buttokks. 1556 W. Towrson in Hakluyt Voy. (1589) 101 They goe all naked except some thing before their priuie partes, which is like a clout. 1563-87 Foxe A & M. (1596) 89/2 Then in his privie yard had a sharpe reed thrust in with horrible paine. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 500 Of a Dog .. the gut of the privy place sodden in Oyl, is a very good and soveraign remedy. 1681 Trial S. Colledge 140 L.C.J... Your Privymembers shall be cut off, and your Bowels taken out and burnt before your face.

9. privy purse, a. The allowance from the public revenue for the private expenses of the monarch, b. (With capital initial.) Short for Keeper of the Privy Purse, an officer of the royal household charged with the payment of the private expenses of the sovereign. 1664 Pepys Diary 15 Dec., When the King would have him to be Privy Purse. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. viii. 332 The king’s private expences, or privy purse; and other very numerous outgoings, as secret service money, pensions, and other bounties. 1837 Penny Cycl. VII. 224/1 The civil list.. amounted, during the reign of William III.,.. to the annual sum of about 680,000/. Out of this sum were paid the expenses of the royal household, of the privy purse [etc.]. 1848 W. H. Kelly tr. L. Blanc's Hist. Ten V. I. 292 He

PRIVY [Louis Philippe] placed at Lafayette’s disposal a hundred thousand francs out of the privy purse to aid the enterprises of the Spanish revolutionists. 1852 Dickens Bleak Ho. i, Maces, or petty-bags, or privy-purses.. all yawning. 1908 Whitaker's Almanack 85 His Majesty’s Household... Keeper of His Majesty’s Privy Purse. 10. privy signet: see signet.

See

also

PRIVY SEAL

52s

privy

chamber,

privy

council,

PRIVY COUNSELLOR, PRIVY SEAL.

B. sb. [Absolute or elliptical uses of the adj. Cf. OF. prive, privee, in various subst. uses.] 1. Of persons. f 1. An intimate, confidential, or trusted friend or counsellor; a confidant, an intimate. Cf. A. 1. 1297 R- Glouc. (Rolls) 8647 He nom on of is priues pat het water tirel. a 1300 Cursor M. 8342 For-)?i hir enterd bersabe )?e quen, his spuse, and his priue. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. 11. 177 Paulynes pryues for pleyntes in J>e consistorie, Shul serue my-self. C1380 Sir Ferumb. 2480 \>e kyng of Comble, Sir Sortybraunt & othre of his pryueez. c 1450 Merlin 377 That he wolde.. be oon of his privees.

2. Law. One who is a partaker or has any part or interest in any action, matter, or thing: including the parties entering into a contract, and also any one that is bound or has an interest under a contract or conveyance to which he himself is not a party. Cf. A. 6. Opposed to STRANGER. [1292 Britton iii. vi. §15 Pur ceo qe ceste assise ne tient poynt lu par entre privez del saunc. (tr. Whereas this assize does not lie between privies of blood.) 1321-2 Rolls of Parlt. I. 411/2 Lesquexs demorunt & sount aloynes par les prives a la talye.] 1483 Act 1 Rich. Ill, c. 7 §3 The seid fyne to be fynall ende, and conclude aswell prives as estraunges to the same. 1579 Expos. Terms Law isgb/2 Priuie.. wher a lease is made to holde at will, for yeres, for life, or a feffement in fee. . because of thys that hath passed betweene these parties, they are called priuies, in respect of straungers betwene whom no such dealings, or conueiances hath ben. Ibid. 160/1 Priuies are in diuers sorts, as namely priuies in estate, priuies in deede, priuies in law, priuies in right, and priuies in bloode. 1607 Cowell Interpr., Priuie.. signifieth .. him that is partaker, or hath an interest in any action, or thing: as, priuies of bloud.. be those that be linked in consanguinitie. Euery heire in tayle is priuy to recouer the land intayled. 1766 Blackstone Comm. II. xxi. 355 Privies to a fine are such as are any way related to the parties who levy the fine, and claim under them by any right of blood or other right of representation. 1818 Colebrooke Obligations 229 His representatives and universal successors, or privies in blood, as heirs, and privies in representation, as executors and administrators, may at the death of a person of non-sane memory avoid his deeds. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) IV. 308 Privies in blood, as the heir; privies in estate, as the feoffee, lessee, &c.; privies in law, as lord by escheat, tenant by the curtesy, tenants in dower, and others that come in by act of law, or in the post’, shall be bound, and take advantage of estoppels. 1882 Sweet Law Diet, s.v., In the law of fines, the heirs and successors of the parties to a fine were said to be privies to it, and were bound by it as if they had been parties, as opposed to strangers, that is, persons who were neither parties nor privies.

fb. One who participates in the knowledge of something private or secret; a confidant; one privy to a plot or crime: see A. 4. Obs. a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI 164 b, The citezens glad of his commynge, made not the French capitayns, which had the gouernaunce of the towne, either parties or priuies of their entent. 1647 N. Bacon Disc. Govt. Eng. 1. liii. (1739) 94 Mainperners are not to be punished as Principals, unless they be parties or privies to the failing of the Principal.

fc. One who belongs to a country or place; a native or denizen, as opposed to a stranger or foreigner. Obs. 1565 in W. H. Turner Select. Rec. Oxford (1880) 312 Right ye shall doe to every person as well to ye stranger as to ye pryvye. 1641 W. Hakewil Liber tie of Subject 101 (tr. Act 2 Edw. Ill, c. 9) All Merchants, Strangers and Privies [touz mar chant z aliens & priveez], may goe and come with their merchandizes into England after the tenure of the Great Charter.

11. Of things. 3. A private place of ease, a latrine, a necessary: see A. 8 c. 1375 Barbour Bruce v. 556 The king had in custum ay For to riss airly euirilk day, And pas weill fer fra his men3e, Quhen he vald pas to the preue. r 1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 273 Whanne he sittip at priuy he schal not streyne him-silf to harde. 1423 Coventry Leet Bk. 59 Allso pai orden (tat.. all pe pryves & fewynesties peron be done away. 153° Nottingham Rec. III. 364 A prevye cornyng out of the Kynges Jayle in to the hie-wey, vnto the grett noysance of alle the inhabytantes. 1650 Howell Giraffi's Rev. Naples 1. (1664) 104 They pried into the very privies and jakes. 1704 Swift Mech. Operat. Spirit §2 Misc. (1711) 303 As if a Traveller should go about to describe a Palace, when he had seen nothing but the Privy. 1869 E. A. Parkes Bract. Hygiene (ed. 3) 107 The clearing out of a privy produced in twenty-three children violent vomiting. attrib. a 1225 Ancr. R. 276 Ne berest tu two purles, ase pauh hit weren two priue purles? 1483 Cath. Angl. 292/1 A Pryvay scowrare .. cloacarius. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 413 The bad privy accommodation. 1898 P. Manson Trop. Diseases xi. 194 A peculiar mawkish, privy odour.

f 4. Short for privy member (see A. 8d). rare. c 1400 tr. Secreta Secret., Gov. Lordsh. 85 pys ys pe prydde medicyne, his properte ys to efforce pe pryue, and namly pe pryncypales.

f5. That which is secret, secrecy; in phr. in privy, in secret, in private, covertly, in privy or apert, in privy or in plain, covertly or openly. 1388 Wyclif Matt. vi. 18 pi fadir J?at see)? in privye shal 3elde to pee. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 182 Alle tho that hadden be Or in apert or in prive Of conseil to the mariage, Sche

slowh hem. 1460 Rolls of Parlt. V. 378/2 Directely or indirectely, in prive or appert. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (Rolls) II. 173 To grant him self in Britane to remane, Quhair plesis 30W in previe or in plane. 1567 Satir. Poems Reform, vii. 3 Twa leirnit men in priuie I hard talk. 1569 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 652 Nor yit sail we tryist or haif intelligence with thame in previe or apart.

fC.adv. = privily adv.\ privately, secretly, in secret. Obs. Frequent in privy or (a)pert (contracted from in privy or apert: see B. 5), secretly or openly, privately or publicly. 13 .. Cursor M. 27180 Preist sal.. knau .. pe pligth .. Que)? er it be priue don, or hid. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 3393 Brenne bad )?em ber ham [al] pryue, Wi)?-oute noyse. 1485 in 10th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 321 That.. will goo among them prevy or peart for his propre besynes. 1508 Dunbar Tua Mariit Wemen 273, I hatit him like a hund, thought I it hid preue.

privy (priuie), obs. var. privet1. ,privy 'chamber. Now Hist, [privy a. 2.] 1. In a general sense: A room reserved for the private or exclusive use of a particular person or persons; a private room, in which one is not liable to interruption or disturbance. Obs. or arch. CI400 Destr. Troy 2972 Thou dissyret full depely, dame Elan, pi seluon, To pas fro pi palis & pi priuey chamber. C1440 Promp. Parv. 414/1 Pryvy chawmyr (S. chambyr), conclave, c 1450 Merlin 19 Brynge thy moder in to a prevy chamber. 1581 Pettie tr. Guazzo's Civ. Conv. 1. (1586) 13 Those which couet to get learning, seeke it not in publike places. . but in their studies and priuie chambers. fig. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 432 All these indiuiduall formes receiued by the senses, are .. resigned vp in token of feealty to the Common sense or priuy chamber of the soule. 1645 G. Daniel Odes xlvi. Wks. (Grosart) II. 96 Nor can Man in this Motley, meerlie man, Stand in the privie Chamber of his heart.

2. spec. residence.

A

private

apartment

in

a

royal

Gentlemen of the Privy Chamber: see quots. 1681, 1727-411540 Cromwell in Merriman Life & Lett. (1902) II. 270 Your Magestye avauncyd toward the galerye owt of your pryvey Chambre. 1681 Burnet Hist. Ref. II. 10 Those who attended on him [Edw. VI] in his bedchamber during his sickness, though they were called gentlemen of the privychamber; for the service of the gentlemen of the bed¬ chamber was not then set up. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Chamber, Gentlemen of the Privy-Chamber are servants of the king, who are to wait and attend on him and the queen at court, in their diversions, progresses, &c... Their number is forty-eight. Their institution is owing to king Henry VII. 1828 Tytler Hist. Scot. (1864) I. 39 The King of England summoned Baliol.. into his privy chamber at Newcastle. 1849 James Woodman ii, You seem to be of his privy-chamber, goodman Boyd.

Hence privy-'chamberer, a frequenter of the Privy Chamber. 1640 Habington Queen of Arragon i, Who hath art To judge of my confession; must have had At least a Privie Chamberer to his Father.

,privy 'council. [ME. prive counseil (privy a. 2 and counsel sb.) = OF. prive conseil (1276 in Du Cange), mod.F. conseil prive, med.L. consilium privatum. For the change (17th c.) of counsel to council, see these words.] f 1. In general sense: A private consultation or assembly for consultation. Obs. In later use usually transferred from sense 2. C1300 [see privy a. 5 b]. c 1450 Merlin 251 Dodynell.. tolde to his prevy counseile that he wolde go to court, c 1530 Hickscorner in Hazl. Dodsley I. 157 Into lords’ favours I can get me soon, And be of their privy council. [1634 Ford Perkin Warbeck 11. iii, How the counsel-privy Of this young Phaeton do screw their faces Into a gravity.] 1749 Fielding Tom Jones xv. ix, Jones, by the advice of his privy-council [i.e. Nightingale], replied. 1773 Goldsm. Stoops to Conq. 11. i, Then I beg they’ll admit me as one of their privy council. 1825 Fosbroke Encycl. Antiq. (1843) II. 591/2 Our nobles had also their privy councils, composed of gentlemen of family and fortune.

2. (With capital „ initials.) The private counsellors of the sovereign; spec, in Great Britain a body of advisers selected by the sovereign, together with certain persons who are members by usage, as the princes of the blood, the archbishops, and the chief officers of the present and past ministers of state. Its original function of advising the crown in matters of state and administration is now discharged by the Cabinet (cabinet sb. 7 b), a select body of ministers drawn from the Privy Council; and much of its business is carried on by committees, as the Board of Trade (originally the Committee of Council for Trade and Foreign Plantations, now the Department of Trade and Industry), the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council, etc. Hence, to be ‘sworn of His Majesty’s Privy Council’ is now mainly a personal dignity, conferred chiefly in recognition of eminent public services. [1375 Barbour Bruce 1. 603 And forouth hys consaile priue, The lord the bruce thar callyt he [Edward I].] 1450 Rolls of Parlt. V. 178/1 Beyng oon of your grete and pryve Counseill, and with you best trusted. 1547-8 Orare of Communion 3 And other of our priuey Counsaill. 1555 Bradford in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1721) III. App. xlv. 130, I was chambarlayn to one of the privie counsayll. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, iv. i. 112 The King ha’s made him [Thomas Cromwell] Master o’ th’ Iewell House, And one already of the Priuy Councell. 1667 Duchess of Newcastle Life Dk. N. (1886) 9 King Charles the First., made him withal a member of the Lords of his Majesty’s most honourable Privy Council. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. v. 229 The

principal council belonging to the king is his privy council. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. (1876) III. xv. 185 During the reign of William [III] this distinction of the cabinet from the privy council.. became more fully established. 1844 H. H. Wilson Brit. India III. 287 The petition of Sir John Grant to the Privy Council. 1863 H. Cox Instit. ill. v. 647 The highest administrative department under the Crown is the Privy Council.

b. Applied (by English writers) to a council of state in a foreign country, or to the council of an ancient king or ruler. c 1450 Lovelich Merlin 4713 Thanne answerid his [K. Uter’s] prevy cownseyl ageyn: ‘what wil 3e pat we do, telle vs now pleyn’. c 1450 Merlin 372 Than spake the kynge Arthur, and seide.. I will that., ye be.. of my prive counseile and lordes of my court, c 1460 Towneley Myst. xvi. 196, I haue maters to mell with my preuey counsell, a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon lxxxviii. 278 Thus duke Raoull retournyd to the cyte of Vyen..and sent for his preuey counseil. 1650 Nicholas Papers (Camden) I. 184 These foure are noble men and all of his [Russian] Maties Privy Councell. 1769 Robertson Chas. V (1783) I. 265 Ferdinand empowered a committee of his privy-Council.. to hear the deputies sent from Hispaniola. 1808 Edin. Rev. XII. 389 By these, and by other means, the College of Savi, or Privy Council, as it may be termed, had acquired so much power. 1845 S. Austin Ranke's Hist. Ref. III. 243 The affair had often been discussed in his [the emperor’s] privy-council. c. A similar body formed to assist the Lord

Lieutenant of Ireland, and the governors of some (former) British colonies or dominions. Scottish Privy Council: see council sb. 7. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. 102 In that shape they [bills] are offered to the consideration of the lord lieutenant and privy council [of Ireland]. 1889 Whitaker's Almanack 436/2 Dominion of Canada.. The Executive Government and authority is vested in the Queen, and exercised in her name by the Governor-General, aided by a Privy Council.

d -fig01657 Lovelace Poems (1864) 226 Thou art of privy council to the gods! 01708 Beveridge Thes. Theol. (1711) III. 329 Who are His [Christ’s] Privy-Council? God the Father, the godly His children.

privy-councilship.

[-ship.]

=

privy-coun-

SELLORSHIP. 1910 Blackw. Mag. Sept. 422/1 Even Privy Councilship does not turn nonsense into sound argument.

.privy 'counsellor, 'councillor. [ME. prive counseiller: see privy a. 2 and counsellor; from 17th c. occasionally, and in 19th c. often spelt councillor after privy council; but counsellor is the official as well as historical form.] 1. A private or confidential adviser. (Often with allusion to sense 2.) [13 Cursor M. 3005 (Fairf.) pe kinge [Abimelech] made him [Abraham] his counsalour priue [earlier texts made him his prive]. C1380 Sir Ferumb. 2052 Charlis consailer am y pryue y-sent on his message.] 1390 Gower Conf. III. 292 He hadde a feloun bacheler, Which was his prive consailer. 1422 tr. Secreta Secret., Priv. Priv. 167 The kynge Of the Cite .. sende for the Philosofre, and makyd hym his prywey consailloure. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 1. xx. (1840) 363 My principal guide and privy counsellor, was my good ancient widow. 1837 W. Irving Capt. Bonneville II. xxxii. 256 The old chief and his privy counsellor, the guide, had another mysterious colloquy.

2. (With capital initials.) spec, in Great Britain: One of the private counsellors of the sovereign; a member of the Privy Council. Indicated by the addition to his name of P.C., and styled Right Honourable. See note to prec., sense 2. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. 1. §42 Having.. married a near ally of the Dukes, with wonderfull expedition was made a Privy-Councellour. 1659 Rushw. Hist. Coll. I. 165 The Privy-Counsellors to the late King, with all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal then about London, were in the Council Chamber at Whitehall by Eight of the Clock in the morning. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. v. 232 The privileges of privy counsellors, as such, consist principally in the security which the law has given them against attempts and conspiracies to destroy their lives. 1814 [J. Hunter] Who wrote Cavendish's Wolsey? 22 He left it, at about the age of fifty, a knight, a privy counsellor, and the owner of estates. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) IV. 277 A deed executed in the presence of four privy councillors. 1891 J. Chamberlain in Times 28 Nov. 12/3 There are those who sit upon the front bench who, by reason of not being Privy Councillors, have no right to sit there. 1907 Whitaker's Peerage 49 In the official list the members are termed Privy Counsellors, which is correct, in view of the counsel they are supposed to give; but they are equally Councillors as being members of a Council. fig. *657 North's Plutarch, Add. Lives (1676) 10 Some.. rashly do fancy to themselves, that they are the Almighties Privy-Counsellours. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 55 P4 Avarice.. had likewise a Privy-Counsellor who was always at his Elbow, and whispering something or other in his Ear: The Name of this Privy-Counsellor was Poverty. Hence ,privy-'counsellorship, -'councillorship [see -ship]. 1880 Disraeli Endym. iii, He retired with the solace of a sinecure, a pension, and a privy-councillorship.

.privy 'seal. Forms: see privy and seal, [privy a. 2: lit. private seal.] 1. The seal affixed to documents that are afterwards to pass the Great Seal; also to documents of less importance which do not require the Great Seal. In Scotland, A seal which authenticates a royal grant of personal or assignable rights. f clerk of the privy seal (obs.), the Keeper of the Privy Seal; also, one of the four clerks formerly employed in the

PRIX DE ROME Keeper of the Privy Seal: see keeper sb. 1 c. [1230 in E. Deprez Etudes de Diplom. anglaise (1908) 10 Teste me ipso apud Hamsted 11 die decembris Has litteras privato sigillo nostro fecimus sigillari. 1295 Rolls of Parlt. I. 133/1 Done desuz nostre prive seal, a Rughemor. 1347-8 Ibid. II. 206/2 Notre Seignour le Roi ad mande ces Lettres desouth son Privie Seal a son Chanceller.] 1425 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 297/1 Keper of ye Kyngs Prive Seal, a 1434 in Exch. Rolls Scotl. IV. 572 note, Gevin under oure prive sele at Edynburch. 1497 in Lett. & Papers Rich. Ill & Hen. VII (Rolls) I. 104 The Bisshop of Duresme, keper of our pryveseall. 1543 tr. Act 12 Rich. II, c. 11 To saye or tell any false newes.. of the chauncelar, tresorer, clerke of the pryuye seale [orig. Clerc du Prive Seal]. 1607 Cowell Interpr., Priuie seale.. is a seale that the King vseth some time for a warrant, whereby things passed the priuy signet and brought to it, are sent farder to be confirmed by the great seale of England, a 1660 Hammond Serm. ii. Wks. 1684 IV. 569 That Privy Seal of his annexed to the Patent. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. (1876) I. vii. 381 He [Chas. I] had issued letters of privy seal.. to those in every county whose names had been returned by the lord lieutenant as most capable, mentioning the sum they were required to lend. office of the privy seal.

2. A document to which the privy seal is affixed; spec, a warrant, under the privy seal, demanding a loan; hence transf. a forced loan, a benevolence. Now only Hist. 1419 in Proc. Privy Council (1834) II. 247 We have., comynd togidder.. for pe exploit of the pryve seals pat were ysent to us by .. pe lordys of pe Conseil. 1449 Rolls of Parlt. V. 167/1 That your seid besecher may have., als mony Writts and Prive Seals, as shall be behovefull. 1530 Palsgr. 258/1 Prevy seale, mandement du roy. 1585 Act 27 Eliz. c. 3 §6 A Priuy Seale, commanding the same heire to make personall appearance in the Court. 1657 J. Watts Vind. Ch. Eng. 78 May they send out their privie Seals, or Troops, to fetch in money or cattle. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. (1876) I. v. 244 She [Q. Eliz.] did not abstain from the ancient practice of sending privy-seals to borrow money of the wealthy. fig. 1660 T. Watson in Spurgeon Treas. Dav. Ps. lxxxiv. 10 In the sacrament God. .gives them a smile of his face, and a privy-seal of his love.

3. (With capital initials.) a. The Keeper of the Privy Seal; now called Lord Privy Seal. c 1420 Brut (E.E.T.S.) 539 Maistre Symond Islepe, Privey Seal, with xvij men of Armes, and xij Archers on horsebakke. 1425 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 297/2 Decreed .. by ye said Archebysshop, Dues, Bisshops, Erie, Prive Seel, and Lord Cromwell. 1556 Chron. Gr. Friars (Camden) 61 The lorde Rosselle that was then lorde privisele. 1682 Lond. Gaz. No. 1768/3 His Majesty has been pleased to confer the Office of Lord Privy-Seal upon the Right Honourable the Marquiss of Hallifax. 1794 G. Rose Diaries (i860) I. 193 Lord Spencer is to be the Privy Seal. 1874 Chambers's Encycl. VII. 775/1 The Lord Privy-Seal is now the fifth great officer of state, and has generally a seat in the cabinet. His office is conferred under the Great Seal during pleasure.

fb. The office in which documents were prepared and the privy seal affixed to them. Obs. c 1412 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 1464 So longe as J?ou, pe priue sel Dwelt hast,

sone, in

c. ellipt. The office of Keeper of the Privy Seal. 1771 Junius Lett. xlix. (1820) 257 The privy-seal was intended for him.

||Prix de Rome (pri da rom). [Fr., = prize of Rome.] In full Grand Prix de Rome. One of a group of prizes awarded annually by the French Government, established by Louis XIV in 1666 for competition by young painters and sculptors, extended in 1720 to include architects, and in 1803 to include musicians and engravers. The winner of the first prize in each category is entitled to a period of study in Rome; also, the winner of a prix de Rome. 1879 Grove Diet. Mus. I. 233/2 In 1828 he [sc. Berlioz] took the second, and at last, in 1830, ..the first prize—the ‘Prix de Rome’. 1884 R. & E. Holmes tr. Berlioz' Autobiogr. I. xxii. 113 The intention of the Government, in establishing the Prix de Rome, was, first, to bring forward year by year the most promising among the young French composers; secondly, to enable them, by means of a pension, to devote themselves entirely for five years to the study of music. 1889 F. F. Buffen Musical Celebrities 53 At the age of nineteen Gounod succeeded in gaining the second ‘Prix de Rome’ for his cantata, ‘Marie Stuart et Rizzio’, and in 1839 took the ‘Grand Prix’ with his composition of ‘Fernand’. 1905 J. Webster Wheat Princess i. 10 Allow me to present Monsieur Benoit, the last Prix de Rome—he is the man to paint your ghost. 1906 W. J. Locke Beloved Vagabond (1907) xvi. 204 ‘You a Prix de Rome, Master?’ ‘Yes, my son, in Architecture.’ He was clothed in a new and sudden radiance. To a Paris art student a Prix de Rome is what a Field Marshal is to a private soldier. 1957 Observer 29 Dec. 11/5 The Master had trained as an architect, won the Prix de Rome. 1968 s. Jay’ Sleepers can Kill xv. 153 Oh, well, there goes the Prix de Rome. He put the charcoal down. 1972 Guardian 22 July 9/6 John Skeaping.. was living in Rome, having won the Prix de Rome for sculpture.

j|prix fixe (pri fiks). [Fr., lit. = fixed price.] A meal served in a hotel or restaurant at a fixed price, a table d’hote meal (cf. A la carte); the menu offered at such a meal. Also attrib. 1883 R. L. Stevenson in Magazine of Art VI. 274/2 You taste the food of all nations in the various restaurants; passing from a French prix-fixe, where every one is French, to a roaring German ordinary where every one is German. 1930 A Bennett Imperial Palace xiv. 82 Prevent customers who prefer the prix-fixe from choosing more expensive things than the price will stand. 1933 ‘G. Orwell’ Down & Out vii. 59 A prix fixe restaurant where we went for dinner. 1966 P. V. Price France: Food & Wine Guide 33 In the majority of restaurants there will be at least one prix fixe, a

PRIZE

526 fixed price menu, offering several courses. 1973 Guardian 28 May 3/4 In Chantilly.. there is creme chantilly with everything. But.. you wouldn’t believe how the prix fixe can expand. 1975 Times 20 Dec. 10/7 The prix-fixe menus., averaged now 25 francs.

priys, obs. form of price sb., prize sb.1 prizable, prizeable ('praizab(s)l), a.1 Now chiefly dial. Also 7 priseable. [f. prize v.1 + -able.] Capable of being, or worthy to be, prized; valuable. 1603 Florio Montaigne in. xiii. (1632) 628, I.. finde it [life] to be both priseable and commodious. 1634 W. Tirwhyt tr. Balzac's Lett. (vol. I.) 203 The very ravings of my fever are sometimes more prizeable than Philosophical Meditations. 1686 Goad Celest. Bodies To Rdr. 2, I hope this our Principle is so much the more prizable, that it [etc.]. 1816 Keatinge Trav. I. 108 Clothed with that delicate., short grass so prizable for the flock and the dairy. 1862 Sir H. Taylor St. Clement's Eve 1. i, A prizeable possession.

fb. Comparable in value (with). Obs. rare~l. 1644 Quarles Barnabas & B. 99 Is a poor clod of earth (we call inheritance) prizeable with his greatness?

'prizable, a.2 Chess, [f. prize sb.3 = F. prise capture -I- -able.] That can be taken or made a prize; exposed to capture. 1808 Stud. Chess II. 202 In case you touch a piece not prizable, you .. must play your king if you can.

t'prizal1. Obs. [f. prized.1 + -al1.] Estimate of worth; appraisement; valuation. 1610 W. Folkingham Art of Survey 1. x. 29 With us Pidgens dung.. carries chief preheminence for due prizall of worth. Ibid. iv. i. 79 The Valuation of Possessions consists in the due Estimate and Prizall of all Parts and Particulars Essentially and Accidentally thereunto belonging.

prizal2, late form of prisal sb., taking. prize (praiz), sb.1 For earlier forms (pris, prys, prise, price, etc.) see price sb. [A differentiated variant of ME. pris, prise, now price sb. The latter was formerly, and in some dialects is still, prise, prize (praiz), and its plural in i6-i8th c. was very commonly prises, prizes. The corresp. verb is also prise, prize v.1 Cf. also the forms of prize sb.3, v.2] 1. a. A reward, trophy, or symbol of victory or superiority in any contest or competition. consolation Prize, a prize won in a consolation match: see CONSOLATION 3 b. a. 01300 Cursor M. 25364 (Cott.) For oft pe men pat er rightwis Thoru faanding win pai to pair pris [so Gott.; F. prise]. 1382 Wyclif j Cor. ix. 24 Thei that rennen in a furlong, alle forsoth rennen, but oon takith the priys. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 15 So that the heiere hond he [Bacchus] hadde And victoire of his enemys, And torneth homward with his pris. c 1460 Launfal 487 So the prys of that turnay Was delyvered to Lanfaul that day. 1617 Moryson Itin. m. 196 Shooting for wagers.. and for like rewards and prises. $. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. clxviii. 205 All.. ar playnly acorded.. to gyue you the price and chapelette. 1627 Hakewill Apol. (1630) 239 The onely man to whom the price was of right to be adjudged. 1675 Phil. Trans. X. 549 Certain brabiums or prices for such as shall do best. y. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. 11. ix. 60 (Qo. 1600) Did I deserue no more then a fooles head, Is that my prize, are my deserts no better? 1600-A. Y.L. 1. i. 168 If euer hee goe alone againe, lie neuer wrastle for prize more. 1668 Dryden Ess. Dram. Poesy Ess. (ed. Ker) I. 37 They had judges ordained to decide their merit, and prizes to reward it. 1752 HumeEss. Treat. (1777)1. 193 We overvalue the prize for which we contend. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. (1816) I. 250 A week before the prize was decided by the king. 1899 Scribner's Mag. XXV. 7/1, I should have missed the Santiago campaign, and might not even have had the consolation prize of going to Porto Rico.

b. In colleges, schools, etc.: A reward in the form of money, books, or the like, given to the pupil who excels in attainments, usually as tested by a competitive examination. Formerly PREMIUM. 1752 Cambr. Utiiv. Notice 11 Dec., Mr. Finch and.. Mr. Townsend having proposed .. to give Two Prizes of Fifteen Guineas each to two Senior Batchelors of Arts.. who shall compose the best Exercises in Latin Prose. 1768 M. Howard Conqt. Quebec, Honoured with the Prize given by the.. Chancellor of the University of Oxford, for the best English Verses on this Subject. 1769 Sir J. Reynolds (title) A Discourse, delivered to the Students of the Royal Academy, on the distribution of the prizes. 1784 Cowper Tiroc. 473 The prize of beauty in a woman’s eyes Not brighter than in theirs the scholar’s prize. 1791 (Circular) Clarke’s .. School, Liverpool. Praemia. Names of the Young Ladies and Gentlemen to whom the Annual Prizes were ublicly adjudged. 1800 Cambr. Univ. Cal. 9 University rizes. Two gold medals, value 15 guineas each, are given annually by the Chancellor of this University. 1847 Tennyson Princ. in. 283 You love The metaphysics! read and earn our prize, A golden broach.

c. A premium offered to the person who exhibits the best specimens of natural productions, works of art, or manufactures, at a competition designed to promote the study, cultivation, or production of such objects, or at an exhibition or ‘show’ arranged for the instruction or amusement of visitors. I77S Orig. Ipswich Jrnl. 6 May (in N. & Q. 29 Feb. 1908), There will be a shew of Tulips... Every person’s flower shall be his own actual property and of his own blowing, or they will not be entitled to either of the prizes. 1793 (June 4) Musical Entertainmt. at Sadler's Wells Th., The Prize of

I

Industry. Taken from a Fete given in Oxfordshire for the encouragement of industry amongst the Villagers; and introducing the Spinning for the Prize Medal. 1824 [see 4a]. 1845 Florist’s Jrnl. 209 The first prize for 12 Ranunculuses (amateurs’ class) was awarded [etc.]. Mod. The infant to whom the first prize was awarded at the baby show.

2. A sum of money or a thing of value, offered for competition by chance or hazard, as by trying who shall throw the highest or other specified number at dice, or draw a particular ticket from among a large number to which no advantage attaches, called blanks. Often fig. 1567 Lottery Chart Aug., A very rich Lotterie generall, without any Blanckes, contayning a great number of good Prices. 1711 Steele Sped. No. 242 If 2 A Ticket in the Lottery, and.. ’tis come up this Morning a Five hundred Pound Prize. 1728 Young Love Fame in. 264 A beauteous sister, or convenient wife, Are prizes in the lottery of life. 1842 Miss Mitford in L’Estrange Life (1870) III. ix. 153 A twenty thousand prize in the lottery. 1883 W. C. Smith in Encycl. Brit. XV. 11/1 The word lottery.. may be applied to any process of determining prizes by lot.

3. fig. a. Anything striven for or worth striving for; a thing of value won by or inspiring effort. 1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. hi. iii. 83 (Qo. 1609) Place, ritches, and fauour, Prizes of accident as oft as merit. 1610 Temp. 1. ii. 452 But this swift busines I must vneasie make, least too light winning Make the prize light. 1712-14 Pope Rape Lock v. 111 The Lock.. In ev’ry place is sought, but sought in vain: With such a prize no mortal must be blest. 1838 Lytton Alice x, What a prize to any younger sons in the Merton family. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iii. I. 326 There were still indeed prizes in the Church: but they were few. 1856 Grindon Life xxii. (1875) 273 Life has a prize for every one who will open his heart to receive it.

b. An advantage, privilege; something prized or highly valued. 1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, 1. iv. 59 (Qo. 1595) Tis warres prise to take all aduantages. Ibid. 11. i. 20 (Fol. 1623) Me thinkes ’tis prize [1595 pride] enough to be his Sonne. 1638 Walton in L. Roberts Merch. Mapp Commend. Verses 11 If thou would’st be a Merchant, buy this Booke: For ’tis a prize worth gold.

c. glittering prizes. 1875 F. Arnold Our Bishops & Deans I. v. 286 There are certain glittering prizes which are the great attractions to these. 1923 Ld. Birkenhead in Times 8 Nov. 7/4 The world continues to offer glittering prizes to those who have stout hearts and sharp swords. 1976 F. Raphael (title) Glittering prizes. 1977 A. Clarke Let. from Dead ix. 104 Just keep your trap shut.. and remember the glittering prizes. 1978 Broadcast 3 Apr. 9/3 Party political broadcasts are not the glittering prizes that once they seemed to be... The public are bored by them.

4. attrib. and Comb. a. attrib. (a) That gains a prize; for which a prize is awarded in a competition or exhibition; also fig. such as would or might gain a prize; supremely excellent of its kind, first-class; now also^ig. (as adj.) describing undesirable qualities: outstanding, unrivalled, complete, utter. (b) That is offered or gained as a prize. (Often hyphened.) 1803 D. Wilson (title) Common Sense: A Prize Essay, recited in the Theatre, Oxford, June 15, 1803. 1807 (title) Oxford Prize Poems: being a Collection of such English Poems as have at various times obtained Prizes in the University of Oxford. 1812 Sporting Mag. XL. 270 Jemmy Hill claimed his prize-pig, but his competitors disputed his right. 1824 Byron yuan xvi. lx, There was a prize ox, a prize pig, and ploughman, For Henry was a sort of Sabine showman. 1831 Edin. Rev. LIII. 556 The world.. is pretty well agreed in thinking that the shorter a prize-poem is, the better. 1856 C. M. Yonge Daisy Chain 11. xviii. 548 He.. had written the best prize poem ever heard at Oxford. 1857 Geo. Eliot Let. 22 May (1954) lb 329 Meditations about a new book.. when the Prize Essay has reached a second edition. 1881 Jowett Thucyd. I. 15 My history is an everlasting possession, not a prize composition which is heard and forgotten. 1897 Daily News 28 Jan. 3/1 Look at the prize gussets, the prize hemmings, the prize buttonholes, the prize darnings, the prize stitchings.. suspended by innumerable tin tacks to the wall. 1933 Blunden Charles Lamb 21 George Richards, whose Oxford prize-poem delighted Byron. 1952 E. O’Neill Moon for Misbegotten 1. 63 Hogan. All prize pigs, too! I was offered two hundred dollars apiece for them. 1956 K. Tillotson Matthew Arnold & Carlyle 139 Arnold opens non¬ committally, using a techinque of evasion common in prizepoems. 1976 Southern Even. Echo (Southampton) 13 Nov. (Suppl.) 5/3 The final episode finds Katy.. accused of writing to a young man regarded as a prize flirt. 1978 M. Tripp Wife-Smuggler v. 58 I’ve been made a fool, a prize bloody fool. 1980 E. G. Wilson John Clarkson iv. 46 A Cambridge prize essay was bound to have a good circulation.

b. Comb., as prize-giver, -giving, -holder, -loser, -seeker, -taker, -winner-, prize-taking, -winning, -worthy adjs.; prize-book, a book gained as a prize; prize-fellowship, a fellowship in a college given as a reward for eminence in an examination, as distinct from an official fellowship; hence prize-fellow, one who holds such a fellowship; prize-list, a list of the winners of prizes in any competition; prizemedal, a medal offered or gained as a prize; prize-question, a question or subject for the answer to or discussion of which a prize is offered; prize-roll, a roll or list of prize¬ winners. 1839 C. Sinclair Holiday House xii. 274 Being the best scholar there [sc. at school], he might.. receive a whole

PRIZE library of *prize-books. 1858 Lytton What will he do vii. ix, The poor relics of her innocent happy girlhood,.. —the prize-books, the lute, the costly work-box. c 1909 D. H. Lawrence Collier s Friday Night (1934) i. 4 Then on the next shelf prize-books in calf and gold. 1897 Westm. Gaz. 27 Apr. 2/1 A *prize-fellow in his seventh year is one of the most dolorous sights in the world. These *prize-fellowships ought to be abolished, and the money devoted .. to relieving the intolerable strain on the University chest. 1900 G. C. Brodrick Mem. & Impress. 170 ‘Prize fellows’ as they are ungracefully called, elected for seven years only. 1865 Daily Tel. 5 Dec. 7/1 Zealous and more determined *prize-givers and prize-seekers overruled Mr. Wright and his supporters. 1905 E. M. Forster Where Angels fear to Tread v. 124 Fortunately the school *prize-giving was at hand. 1955 E. Blishen Roaring Boys 11. 100 Prize-giving.. didn’t flow naturally out of what had gone before, as it does in a grammar school. 1973 R. Parkes Guardians vii. 124 There they all were, droning away .. as though at some Kafkaesque prize-giving. 1864 Burton Scot Abr. I. i. 54 They were naturally the *prizeholders. 1890 Cent. Diet., * Prize-list. 1. A detailed list of the winners in any competition for prizes, as a school examination or a flower-show. 1793 *Prize Medal [see ic], 1862 Catal. Internat. Exhib., Brit. II. No. 3524 Patent and prize-medal artificial eyes,.. &c. 1808 Edin. Rev. XI. 268 The subject of the tides was proposed as the *prize-question by the Academy of Sciences in the year 1740. 1912 Chambers's Jrnl. May 329/1 A medal can be verified occasionally if the *prize-roll or some other collateral document is extant. 1893 Outing (U.S.) XXII. 146/1 The cockpit in the *prize winners is only large enough to contain the feet of the skipper. 1635 J. Hayward tr. Biondi's Banish'd Virg. 5 Endowments but handmaides to others farre more *prize-worthy.

t prize, sb.2 Obs. Forms: a. 6 pryse, 6-7 prise, price; j3. 6-8 prize. [Of uncertain origin: possibly the same word as the prec. in a transferred use: cf. Gr. adXovy ‘the prize of contest, a prize’, also ‘a contest, hence conflict, struggle’. The forms are the same as the contemporary ones of prize sb.1; but, not being found before the last third of the 16th century, this has not the earlier pris, prys. In Amyot’s Fr. transl., 1559, of Plutarch's Lives, Pericles C. x., the Gr. ^lovoiktjs aywva, tovs (xovoikovs aywvas, lit. ‘contest of music’, ‘the musical contests’, are rendered jeux de prix de (la) musique, lit. ‘prize-plays of music’; for this North, 1579, has not ‘prizes’ but ‘games for musicke’.]

A contest, a match; a public athletic contest; pi. the public games of the Greeks and Romans; in late use, a prize-fight. Also fig. a. 1577 Northbrooke Dicing (1843) 106, I meane not to condemne such publicke games or prices, as are appointed by the magistrate. 1596 Spenser F.Q. vi. viii. 25 His leg, through his late luckelesse prise, Was crackt in twaine. /3. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. in. ii. 142 (Qo. 1600) Like one of two contending in a prize That thinks he hath done well in peoples eyes. 1597 Beard Theatre God's Judgem. (1612) 349 The people being gathered together to behold the Fencers prizes were fiftie thousand of them hurt and maimed .. by the Amphitheatre that fell vpon them. 1651 N. Bacon Disc. Govt. Eng. 11. vi. (1739) 34 The Prize was now well begun concerning the Pope’s power in England. 1663 Pepys Diary 1 June, Here I saw the first prize I ever saw in my life: and it was between one Mathews, who did beat at all weapons, and one Westwicke. 1669 Ibid. 12 Apr., Here we saw a prize fought between a soldier and a country fellow.

b. esp. in phrase to play a prize, to engage in a contest or match, esp. a fencing-match; also fig. to play one's prize, to play one’s ‘game’, play one’s part. 1592 Greene Upst. Courtier Biijb, leaning vp and downe like the Usher of a Fense-schoole about to playe his Pryse. 1597 Tofte Laura I. iii. Like to the blacksome night I may compare My Mistres gowne, when darknes playes his prise. 1605 B. Jonson Volpone V. ii, Thou ’hast playd thy prise, my precious Mosca. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. 1. i. 399 (Qo. 1600) So Bascianus, you haue plaid your prize, God giue you ioy sir of your gallant Bride. 1620 Swetnam Arraign’d (1880) 55 Cupid, the little Fencer playd his Prize At seuerall weapons in Atlanta's eyes. 1640 Brome Antipodes iv. iii, A Woman Fencer, that has plaid a Prize, It seemes, with Losse of blood. 01670 Hacket Abp. Williams II. (1692) 147 Attributed to the Chairman’s dexterity, who could play his prize in all weapons. a.

c. in pi. to play prizes (= b); to fight prizes, to fight as gladiators; to engage in a prize-fight, or practise prize-fighting; to run prizes, to run races. Also fig. a. 156S Calfhill Answ. Treat. Crosse F ij b, When ye masters of defence came to play their prises, he [Nero] would beholde them in his ring. 1600 Holland Livy viii. xx. 295 That yeare were erected in the great race called Circus, the Barriers, from whence the horses and their chariots are let forth, when they run their prices. 1642 Rogers Naaman 197 This base carnality plaies her prises one way or other, and dares act her part upon Gods stage. /?. 1596 Nashe Saffron Walden Ep. Ded., Wks. (Grosart) III. 6 Dick of the Cow.. who plaied his prizes with the lord Iockey so brauely. 1599 - Lenten Stuff ibid. V. 235 Another .playes his prizes in print. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts 206 When the Prizes of Germanicus Caesar were played; there were many Elephantes which acted strange feates or partes. 1663 Pepys Diary 1 June, The New Theatre, which.. is this day begun to be employed by the fencers to play prizes at. a 1694 Tillotson Serm. ix. (1743) I. 222 He does not, like some of the cruel Roman emperors, take pleasure, .to see them play bloody prizes before him. 1702 W. J. Bruyn's Voy. Levant vii. 8 A Circus or Amphitheatre, wherein Prizes were anciently Fought. 1712 Arbuthnot John Bull 1. iv, He . . went about through all the country fairs, challenging people to fight prizes, wrestling, and cudgel-play. 1715 Leoni Palladio's Archit. (i742) I- 77 The whole People came there together, to see the Athletes (or Fencers and Wrestlers) play their prizes.

527

d. Comb, prize-playing, the playing of a prize or prizes; acting as an athlete or gladiator; in quot. attrib. = won in athletic contests. See also PRIZE-FIGHT, -FIGHTER. 1647 R. Stapylton Juvenal 36 Our nointed clowne prize¬ playing ornaments Or a poore basket-scrambling gown contents [L. Rusticus ille tuus sumit trechedipna, Quirine, Et aromatico fert niceteria collo.]

prize (praiz), sb.3 Forms: a. 4-7 prise, 5-7 price, 6-7 pryse. /9. 6-7 pryze, 6- prize, [a. F. prise the action of taking, capture, esp. the capture of a ship, the booty taken, a captured ship or cargo = Pr., Sp., It. presa:—early Rom. presa:—prensa, L. praehensa, fern. sb. from pa. pple. of L. praehendere to seize: see prehend. (In origin, a special sense of prise sb.1, which late in 16th c. began to be phonetically spelt prize, and thus to be identified with prize sb.1)] fl. The action of taking; capture, seizure. Obs. [1414 Act 2 Hen. V, Stat. 1. c. 6 Quils.. facent plein enformacion .. a le conservatour de le port.. de la dite prise et de la quantite dicelle.] c 1475 Harl. Contin. Higden (Rolls) VIII. 576 The cyte of Constantynople.. was taken by the Turke..by whiche pryse Cristen feyth perysshed in Grece. 1481 Caxton Godeffroy lxxxii. 130 By the prise of this cyte. Ibid, clxxxv. 271 heading, Of the pryse and takynge of Iherusalem. 1611 Chapman Iliad iv. 332 Age, that all men overcomes, hath made his prise on thee. 1648 J. Raymond Voy. Italy 77 Opposite to this is the Arch of Titus Vespasian, erected to him for his prise of Jerusalem, a 1649 Winthrop New Eng. (1853) II. 74 He said he got them by trade, but it was suspected he got them by prize. 1721 De Foe Moll Flanders (1854) 167 This [stealing of a bundle of plate, jewellery, &c.] was the greatest and the worst prize that ever I was concerned in.

2. f a. Anything seized or captured by force, especially in war; booty, plunder, prey; a captive of war. Obs. exc. as in b. a. C1386 Chaucer Pars. T. IP 281, I wol departe my prise or my praye by deliberacion. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 246 Gret pris upon the werre he hadde. c 1430 Hymns Virg. (1867) 53, I haue brou3t hidir manye a greet price Hidir into helle of al kinde of man. C1450 Merlin 11. 240 Thei hadden gete the richest prise thut euer was sein in her comynge. a 1578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) II. 72 Returnit hame againe witht great pryce of men and goodis. ci6ii Chapman Iliad 1. 135 Woulst thou maintaine in sure abode Thine owne prise, and sleight me of mine? 1693 Mem. Cnt. Teckely 1. 40 To shelter the Prises which the Croats had taken from the Turks. 01734 North Exam. 1. iii. §154 (1740) 222 His Neighbour’s Pigs and Hens used to be his Prise, when he could catch them. /3. 1596 Spenser F.Q. iv. iv. 8 His owne prize, Whom formerly he had in battell wonne. 1608 D. T[uvil] Ess. Pol. .], a relatively stable procoagulant present in the blood; pro-’dialogue (nonce-wd.), an introductory dialogue; prodissoconch (-’disaukDijk), Zool. [Gr. hiaao-s double + conch], a name suggested for the early shell of the oyster; proe'rythroblast Med. [ad. It. proeritroblasti (A. Ferrata Morfologia del Sangue (1912) v. 232)], the earliest recognizable precursor of the red-cell series, characterized by a large nucleus with nucleoli and by basophilic cytoplasm; proestrus, var. prooestrum below;

PRO.profibrino'lysin Biochem. = plasminogen; progametange (-’gaemi:taend3), -game'tangium Biol., ‘an immature or resting gametangium’ {Cent. Diet.)-, fpro'gamete Biol., a structure able to give rise to one or more gametes; proganoid (-’gaenoid) Ichthyol., a. of or belonging to the primitive (fossil) ganoid fishes; sb. a primitive ganoid; proganosaur (-'gten3Usoa(r)) Palseont. [Gr. yavos brightness + aaiipos lizard], sb. a member of the order Proganosauria of extinct reptiles; adj. belonging to this order; pro'gymnosperm, Bot., a primitive or ancestral gymnosperm, from which the existing gymnosperms are supposed to have been developed; hence progymno'spermic a.; pro'heterocyst Biol., an incipient heterocyst; pro'hormone Physiol., a natural precursor of a hormone; proinsulin (prau'in-) Biochem., the natural precursor of insulin; pro'kosmial a., nonce-wd. [Gr. Koopos world: see cosmos], existing before the cosmos or universe; pro'mammal Zool., one of the (hypothetical) Promammalia or primitive mammals; so proma'mmalian a.; pro'meristem Bot., primary meristem, protomeristem; ,promito'chondrlon Cytology, an inactive form of mitochondrion; pro'myelocyte Med., a cell intermediate in development between a myeloblast and a mature myelocyte; so pro'myelocytic a.; pronymph (’prsommf), Entom. [see nymph sb. 3], a stage in the development of some dipterous insects, intervening between the larval and pupal stages (cf. propupa below); hence pro'nymphal a.; || pro-oestrum (-'iistrsm, -’es-) (proestrus, procestrus) Zool., the period immediately preceding that of the oestrum or sexual excitement in animals; so pro-'oestrous a., preceding the oestrum; belonging to the pro-oestrum; pro'peptone (see quot. 1895); || properistoma (-ps'ristama), properistome (-’penstaum) Embry ol. [cf. peristome], the lip of the primitive mouth of a gastrula; hence properi'stomal a.\ pro'plastid Cytology, a small unspecialized plastid, able to differentiate into a plastid of any type characteristic of the species; || propupa (-’pjurpa) Entom., a stage in the development of some insects, as the cochinealinsect, intervening between the larval and pupal stages (cf. pronymph above); prorenal (-’riinal) a. Embry ol. [see renal], belonging to the primitive kidney or segmental body; j| proscolex (-’skauleks), Zool., pi. proscolices (-’skaulisiiz) [Gr. aKajXrjf worm], the first embryonic stage of a cestode or tape-worm, from which the scolex is developed by budding; hence proscolecine (-’sksulisain) a., pertaining to a proscolex; prose'eretin Physiol., a supposed precursor of secretin; || prospo'rangium Bot. (pi. -ia) = prozoosporange\ pro'theca [theca], in Foraminifera, the primary wall; pro'trichocyst Zool. [ad. G. protrichocyste (B. M. Klein 1928, in Arch. /. Protistenkunde LXII. 210)], an undeveloped trichocyst; protrypsin (-’tripsin) Phys. Chem., a substance formed in the pancreas, and afterwards converted into trypsin; also called trypsinogem, prozoosporange (-.zsuauspD'raends) Bot., a stage in the development of certain fungi, which produces a thin-walled process into which the protoplasm passes and divides into zoospores. j 1951 P. A. Owren in Proc. 3rd Internat. Congr. Internat. Soc. Hematol. 379, I wish to propose the terms *proaccelerin and accelerin instead of Factor V and Factor VI, because.. these factors constitute the system which is responsible for the acceleration of thrombin formation. 1966 McGraw-Hill Encycl. Sci. & Technol. II. 266/1 The interreactions of tissue thromboplastin, calcium ions, and several proteins of plasma, including proaccelerin .. and proconvertin, result in the conversion of prothrombin into a proteolytic enzyme, thrombin. 1956 T. Astrup in Blood XI. 783 In blood, human milk, tears, and in other body fluids enzymatically acting activators of plasminogen are also found, or can be produced. The production of activating agents in these cases is caused by the transformation of a precursor (a *proactivator). 1973 Jrnl. Clin. Invest. LI I. 2591/2 Conversion of highly purified plasminogen proactivator to plasminogen activator was shown to result in the generation of chemotactic activity. 1876 tr. Wagner's Gen. Pathol. 621 The termination is doubtful, and transition into the "‘proagonic stage not rare. 1890 Billings Med. Diet., * Pro¬ amnion, term applied by van Beneden and Julin to an area around the head of the very young embryo in which there is no mesoderm, the ectoderm and endoderm being in direct contact, and which is soon obliterated by the ingrowth of mesoderm. 1889 Q. Jrnl. Microsc. Sc. Dec. 290 Long after the true amnion has been quite completed the head gradually emerges from this "‘pro-amniotic pit. 1901 Nature 14 Mar. 462/2 Connected through a series of hypothetical *Proamphibia or Protetrapoda with equally hypothetical Selachian-like animals. 1886 Ibid. 25 Feb. 389/1 The ancestral ‘"‘pro-angiosperms’ are supposed to have borne

PROleaves such as are found diminished or masked in so many of their existing descendants. Ibid. 389/2 Such was the nature of plants in their ‘*pro-angiospermic’ stage. 1840 G. S. Faber Christ's Disc. Capernaum viii. 230 note, Cyril has devoted to his painful ♦probaptismal instruction no fewer than eighteen Lectures. 1928 C. W. Dodge tr. Gdumann s Compar. Morphol. Fungi xxv. 415 This enlarged hyphal cell which .. forms the first stage of the basidium .. is called [the] ♦probasidium. 1979 I. K. Ross Biol. Fungi vi. 156 In the spring, each cell of the teliospore [in Puccinia graminis] functions as a probasidium and produces a thin-walled metabasidium. 1954 New Biol. XVI. 44 We have as yet no basis for confidence about the ♦probiotic state. 1971 J. Z. Young Introd. Study Man xxvi. 372 A probiotic soup of amino-acids, ribose, four purine and pyrimidine bases, and a source of high-energy phosphate. 1963 Clin. Pharmacol. & Therapeutics IV. 111/1 A compound requiring metabolic activation is one which when administered to animals is very likely not carcinogenic by itself (‘*procarcinogen’) but requires transformation in the host to become a ‘proximate’ carcinogen —a sort of lethal synthesis. 1975 Pharmacol. Basis of Cancer Chemotherapy 129 (heading) Procarcinogens and their bioactivation. 1944 Jrnl. Exper. Med. LXXX. 121 The papers dealing with the ‘cocarcinogens’ show clearly that the substances thus designated do not cause neoplastic changes but act either by enabling the real carcinogens to reach susceptible cells or by promoting the formation of growths. They are in other words *procarcinogenic. 1976 New Scientist 9 Dec. 586/2 Cigarette smoke.. contains procarcinogenic polynuclear aromatic hydrocarbons which are broken down by enzymes in the lungs. 1879 tr. Haeckel's Evol. Man II. xix. 157 This *prochorion very soon disappears, and is replaced by the permanent outer eggmembrane, the chorion. 1958 Landaburu & Seegers in Amer. Jrnl. Physiol. CXCIII. 178/1 Other factors support the production and enzyme function of thrombin, and these we call *procoagulants. i960 Nature 26 Mar. 930/2 The control of prothrombin activation is by a group of anticoagulants and procoagulants functioning in dynamic equilibrium. 1962 W. H. Seegers Prothrombin ix. 202 There is a procoagulant effect noticeable in whole blood or plasma following the alimentary intake of certain kinds of fats. 1971 R. S. Shepard Human Physiol, xiv. 243/2 (1caption) Intermediates of prothrombin activation may result in the formation of a number of other procoagulants as well as anticoagulants. 1976 Nature 22 Apr. 711/2 It has been shown that human fibroblasts contain a potent procoagulant activity called ‘tissue factor’ (TF). 1951 P. A. Owren in Proc. 3rd Internat. Congr. Internat. Soc. Hematol. 383 This substance acts as the limiting factor for prothrombin conversion and I have thus chosen to give it the name ♦proconvertin. 1976 Nature 17 June 621/2 The coagulation of blood is envisaged as a complex but ordered succession of processes, and at least four of the many factors (prothrombin, proconvertin, Christmas factor and Stuart factor) are known to be dependent on vitamin K. 1884 Athenaeum 12 July 41 /1 In the ♦pro-dialogue to the ‘Isle of Gulls’ one of the characters says, ‘I cannot see it out.’ 1888 Jackson in Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. XXIII. 543 In the oyster.. this shell is not single but double-valved, and .. as it precedes the dissoconch or true shell, I suggest the name ♦prodissoconch, or early double shell. 1927 A. Piney Rec. Adv. Haematol, ii. 29 It is obvious that the adherents of the monophyletic school will be of opinion that the red corpuscle is derived from the primitive stem cell (haemocytoblast). They contend that all sorts of transitions can be found between large non-hzemoglobiniferous cells (*pro-erythroblasts) and the mature, fully haemoglobiniferous corpuscle. 1962 Lancet 27 Jan. 208/2 A continuous morphological spectrum of cells was evident, indicating many transitional forms between what appeared to be typical small lymphocytes and myeloblasts or proerythroblasts. 1969 Hayhoe & Flemans Atlas Haematol. Cytol. (1970) 1. 7 The proerythroblast is not itself the functional stem cell serving as a self-maintaining progenitor of the normoblast series. 1947 E. C. Loomis et al. in Arch. Biochem. XII. 1 We suggest the following names for the compounds: 1). Fibrinolysin... 2). *Profibrinolysin— the inactive form or precursor of fibrinolysin. This compound is the proenzyme form from serum or plasma activated by streptokinase, organic solvents and other enzyme activators. 1958 Observer 14 Dec. 4/3 A precursor, profibrinolysin, is present in the blood and is changed to fibrinolysin by natural agents released when needed. 1968 A. White et al. Princ. Biochem. (ed. 4) xxxi. 733 The proteolytic enzyme, plasmin (fibrinolysin), ordinarily exists in plasma as the inactive precursor.. plasminogen (profibrinolysin). 1892 Q.Jrnl. Microsc. Sci. XXXIII. 6 In my terminology I have used the word[s].. gametogonium and *progamete to express, from slightly different points of view, a cell which divides to form gartnetes, or (rarely) passes into the state of a gamete. Ibid. 54 In most cases of so-called ‘parthenogenesis’ of Metazoa only one polar body is formed, and the ovum, rather a progamete than an oosphere, segments and develops directly. 1904 Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts & Sci. XL. 231 The zygospores are abundant between the gills of the host, and the progametes arise at times from branches of the same hypha. 1889 Nicholson & Lydekker Palaeont. II. xlix. 959 ♦Proganoid Series. Ibid. 965 The last group of the Proganoids. 1900 Osborn in Amer. Naturalist Oct. 797 More probable than that the avian phylum should have originated quite independently from a quadrupedal ♦proganosaur. 1886 Nature 25 Feb. 389/2 In the remote past .. the cambium layer may have existed in an irregular or fugitive manner in the ‘pro-angiospermic’, as it did in the ‘*pro-gymnospermic’ stem. 1970 Nature 14 Nov. 686/1 A close pattern of heterocysts and presumptive heterocysts (‘♦proheterocysts’) is apparent. 1973 Jrnl. Cell Sci. XIII. 641 In the presence of ammonia, heterocyst development is affected, so that a pattern consisting largely of proheterocysts, rather than mature heterocysts, is formed. 1935 Amer. Jrnl. Physiol. CXI I. 511 Many of the published opinions concerning the ♦prohormone have been made from incidental observations, rather than from directed experiments planned to give information concerning its existence or properties. 1970 Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. LXVII. 1637 Unlike the islet cell, which stores hormone primarily in the form of insulin, the parathyroid may store its hormone as the prohormone, with conversion taking place when the gland is stimulated. 1977 Lancet 25 June 1341/2 Vitamin D is a pro-hormone which only becomes active on transformation to its 25-hydroxy derivative, a process that is subject to pronounced but poorly understood constraints.

532 1916 E. A. Schafer Endocrine Organs xvii. 128 Provisionally, it will be convenient to refer to this hypothetical autacoid as insuline. It must, however, be stated that it has yet to be determined whether the active substance is present as such in the pancreas or whether it exists there as * pro-insuline, which becomes elsewhere converted into the active autacoid. 1967 D. F. Steiner et al. in Science 26 Apr. 700/2 The labeling data reported here support our earlier interpretation that component b is a precursor in the biosynthesis of insulin. It might be less cumbersome, therefore, to designate this material ‘proinsulin’. 1969 Nature 15 Nov. 696/1 Proinsulin has little or no biological activity, but is present in the circulation and produces insulin-like effects when injected into normal animals. 1970 Jrnl. Clin. Investigation XLIX. 506/2 At present data concerning the biological activity of human proinsulin are not available. 1855 Bailey Mystic (ed. 2) 36 Where the ♦pro-kosmial forms of thought abide. 1889 Proc. Zool. Soc. 262 If not the ‘^Promammal’ of Haeckel, it may perhaps have been a near relative of some such transitional form. 1876 tr. Haeckel's Hist. Creat. xxi. II. 235 The unknown, extinct Primary Mammals, or ♦Promammalia.. probably possessed a very highly developed jaw. 1898 tr. Strasburger's Bot. 1. 90 The tissues.. are distinguished as primary and secondary, according as they are derived from the ♦promeristem or secondary meristem. 1925 Eames & MacDaniels Introd. Plant Anat. iii. 41 Promeristems gradually become differentiated. 1953 K. Esau Plant Anat. iv. 78 The initiating cells and their most recent derivatives are often distinguished, under the name of promeristem. 1976 Bell & Coombe tr. Strasburger's Textbk. Bot. (rev. ed.) 89 Primary embryonic tissues are those which are derived ontogenetically directly from the tissue of the embryo, and they are referred to as primordia or promeristems. 1969 Criddle & Schatz in Biochem. VIII. 323/2 Since the term ‘proplastid’ is well established.., the mitochondria-like particles from anaerobic yeast cells were correspondingly termed ‘*promitochondria’. 1974 Nature 15 Mar. 258/2 Such mitochondria as yeast promitochondria do not contain all the carriers of the respiratory chain and possess an enhanced resistance to anaerobiosis. 1925 Strong & Elwyn Bailey's Textbk. Histol. (ed.7) vi. 142 The myelocytes are the most abundant developmental forms of marrow. .. The most immature are known as ^promyelocytes, the fully matured as metamyelocytes. 1957 L. K. Hillestad in Acta Medico Scand. CLIX. 189 This paper deals with three cases of a special type of acute myelogenous leukemia... The white blood cell picture in the peripheral blood resembles that of the more chronic forms of leukemia, as it is dominated by promyelocytes and myelocytes with very few myeloblasts. A logical name for this type of leukemia is acute promyelocytic leukemia. 1973 Brit. Jrnl. Haematol. XXIV. 255 Acute promyelocytic leukaemia .. is now recognized as a distinct clinical and pathological entity, classically characterized by.. replacement of bone marrow by abnormal myeloblasts and promyelocytes. 1977 Lancet 15 Oct. 806/2 Cytoplasmic vacuolation, similar to that in erythroblasts, occurs in promyelocytes in the bone-marrow of alcoholics. 1895 D. Sharp in Camb. Nat. Hist. V. 164 The process of forming the various organs goes on in the ♦pronymph, till the ‘nymph’ has completed its development. Ibid., The *pronymphal state may be looked upon as being to a great extent a return of the animal to the condition of an egg. 1900 W. Heape in Q. Jrnl. Microsc. Sc. Nov. 6 * Pro-oestrum or the *Pro-oestrous Period.. I have adopted to describe the first phases of generative activity in the female mammal at the beginning of a sexual season. 1901 Brit. Med. Jrnl. No. 2097. 593 There is the ‘pro-oestrum’ (‘the coming in season’).. characterised by .. a pro-oestrous discharge .. most usually of mucus. 1923 Amer. Jrnl. Anat. XXXII. 306 Through its action on ♦prooestrus and ovulation the corpus luteum indirectly inhibits those growth processes which are initiated by the maturing follicles. 1923 Proestrus [see metcestrus]. 1937 Nature 4 Dec. 950/1 It can no longer be affirmed that the prooestrus of the lower mammal corresponds simply to the menstrual flow of the human female. 1966, 1973 Proestrus, prooestrus [see metcestrus]. 1976 Sci. Amer. July 52/2 In the normal estrous cycle of the rat the pituitary secretes large amounts of luteinizing hormone.. in the afternoon of proestrus, approximately 30 hours after the initial increase in estradiol secretion by the ovaries. 1895 Syd. Soc. Lex., ♦ Propeptone, also termed Hemialbumose, one of the intermediate products formed during the conversion of albumins into peptones in gastric digestion. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 292 The action of the gastric juice upon the albuminous constituents of the food is indicated by the presence of syntonin, propeptone and peptone. 1879 tr. Haeckel's Evol. Man I viii. 220 At the thickened edges of the gastrula,.the primitive mouth-edge (♦properistoma), the endoderm, and the exoderm pass into each other. 1922 L. F. Randolph in Bot. Gaz. LXXIII. 345 Since these bodies have Been found to occur as a constant feature of the cytoplasm of meristematic cells in maize, and inasmuch as they have been found to be definitely concerned with the formation of chloroplasts, the term ‘♦proplastid’ will be used for such bodies. 1934 L. W. Sharp Introd. Cytol. (ed. 3) iv. 69 The differentiated plastids seen in mature tissues may be traced back to plastid primordia, or proplastids in the young cells of the meristem or embryo. 1967 Kirk & Tilney-Bassett Plastids xiv. 497 It may be generally true that whenever a chloroplastcontaining plant cell has to start dividing, the chloroplasts revert to proplastids to facilitate the plastid division that must take place if plastid numbers in the cell are to be maintained. 1895 Syd. Soc. Lex., *Propupa, that stage in insect development immediately preceding the pupa. 1898 Packard Textbk. Entomol. in. 627 It passes into what Riley terms the pro-pupa, in which the wing-pads are present. 1888 Huxley & Martin Elem. Biol. 169 The *pro-renal (segmental) duct; a conspicuous thick-walled tube seen, on either side, lying within the somatic mesoblast. 1895 Syd. Soc. Lex., *Proscolecine, belonging to a Proscolex. 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life 250 Embryo or ♦proscolex of an ordinary Taenia, armed .. with six spines. 1888 Rolleston & Jackson Anim. Life 233 That the proscolex may develope in an alimentary canal is proved by P. J. Van Beneden’s discovery of proscolices with scolices in all stages of growth in the intestine of the Lump-fish. 1902 Bayliss & Starling in Jrnl. Physiol. XXVIII. 331 The distribution of ‘♦prosecretin’, as we have proposed to call the mothersubstance, corresponds.. precisely with the region from which acid introduced into the lumen excites secretion from the pancreas. 1935 Amer. Jrnl. Physiol. CXII. 511 In this

I

K

PROstudy we have.. attempted to obtain concrete evidence concerning the existence of prosecretin. 1962 R. A. Gregory Secretory Mech. Gastro-Intestinal Tract xii. 157 Bayliss & Starling originally supposed that it [sc. secretin] might exist in the form of an active precursor ‘prosecretin’ from which secretin was liberated by acid hydrolysis. This view was later abandoned. 1887 tr. De Bary's Fungi 163 When it [Polyphagus Euglenae] has reached a certain size,... it shows itself in many specimens to be a sporangium, or, if the term is preferred, a *prosporangium. Ibid. Explan. Terms 498 Prosporangium, in Chytridieae: vesicular cell the protoplasm of which passes into an outgrowth of itself, the sporangium, and becomes divided into swarm-spores. 1945 M. F. Glaessner Princ. Micropalaeont. v. 108 The ♦protheca or primary wall consists of a layer of clear transparent calcite (diaphanotheca), and a thin dark outer rind-like film (tectum). 1963 K. A. Allen tr. Pokorny's Princ. Zool. Micropalaeont. I. vi. 236 In some of these forms [of Foraminifera] there is only a single undifferentiated layer, the protheca. 1933 G. N. Calkins Biol. Protozoa (ed. 2) iv. 135 The trichocysts at rest are capsules filled with a densely staining.. substance... They appear to be connected with the silver line system and.. are here represented by granules when the trichocysts are undeveloped. In such granular form they are sometimes called ‘♦protrichocysts’. 1965 Jrnl. Cell Biol. XXVII. 67 The structures containing the amorphous material are variously referred to as protrichocysts, mucoid trichocysts, mucigenic bodies, or secretory ampules. 1972 M. S. Gardiner Biol. Invertebrates xix. 850/2 Electron micrographs reveal that the stripes contain refringent granules, considered protrichocysts, which are. . blue in S[tentor] coeruleus, giving this species its beautiful color. 1900 Lancet 27 Oct. 1187/1 The pancreatic zymogen, trypsinogen or *protrypsin.

2. Of local position: forming sbs. and adjs., chiefly anatomical and zoological terms (often correlated with words in meta-1 and meso-); (a) in adjectival relation to the second element, denoting either ‘an anterior or front (thing of the kind)’, or ‘an anterior or front part (of the thing)’; (b) in prepositional relation to the second element = ‘lying before or in front of (the thing)’. pro-'atlas, Zool. [Atlas sb.1 2] (see quots.); IIprocerebrum (-’seribram), Anat., the front part of the cerebrum or brain; the fore-brain, prosencephalon; hence pro'cerebral a.; procnemial (-'kniimial) a., Anat. [Gr. kvij/j.77 leg, tibia], situated in front of the tibia; pro'delta a. and sb. Geol., (the part of a delta) lying underneath and beyond the sloping front of a delta; so prodel'taic a.; || pro-epimeron (-epi'miarsn) Entom., the epimeron of the prothorax of an insect, the second sclerite of either propleuron; hence pro-epi'meral a.; Upro-epi'sternum, Entom., the episternum of the prothorax, the anterior sclerite of either propleuron; hence pro-epi'sternal a.; pro'filmic a. Semiotics [ad. F. profilmique: cf. E. Souriau in Revue Internationale de Filmologie (1951) II. vii-viii], happening or situated in front of a camera; pro'neural a., of the first bone in a turtle’s carapace, situated in front of the neural bones; also absol.; || pro-'osteon, Ornith. [Gr. ootcov bone], an ossification in each anterior lateral process of the sternum in certain birds; llpropa'rapteron Entom., the parapteron of the prothorax; hence propa'rapteral a.; Upro'plexus (also anglicized 'proplex) Anat., (a) Wilder’s term for the choroid plexus of either of the lateral ventricles of the brain; (b) ‘the analogue in the Vertebrata generally of the brachial plexus in man’ (Syd. Soc. Lex.); ||propostscu'tellum, || pro-prae'scutum Entom., the postscutellum and praescutum (respectively) of the prothorax of an insect; hence pro-postscu'tellar, pro-prae'scutal adjs.; Ilpropygidium (-pai'd^dism) Entom., (he segment immediately in front of the pygidium in certain beetles; || proscapula (-’skaepjub) Ichth., the outer bone of the scapular arch, usually passing forwards and articulating with its fellow of the opposite side, and supporting the cartilage or bone which bears the pectoral fin; hence pro'scapular a.; || proscutellum (-skjuftetam), || proscutum (-'skjuitsm) Entom., the scutellum and scutum (respectively) of the prothorax; hence proscu'tellar, pro'scutal adjs.; || prozyga'pophysis = prezygapophysis. 1886 Gunther in Encycl. Brit. XX. 447/2 The first two vertebrae are differentiated as axis and atlas, and in front of the latter there may be [in Reptiles] a rudiment of another vertebra, which has been distinguished as the *proatlas. 1889 Nicholson & Lydekker Palseont. II. xiv. 897 It has been suggested that certain bony splints overlying the arch of the atlas in Crocodiles represent a vertebra intercalated between the latter and the cranium, for which the name proatlas has been proposed. It is, however, by no means proved that these splints do not belong to the atlas vertebra. 1895 Syd. Soc. Lex., *Procerebral, belonging to the Procerebrum. 1890 Billings Med. Diet., * Procerebrum, Prosencephalon. 1854 Owen Skel. & Teeth (1855) 64 The proximal end of the tibia ..: two ridges are extended from its upper and anterior surface: the strongest of these is the ‘•procnemial’ ridge. 1940 E. S. Hills Outl. Structural Geol.

PROA i- 4 The bottom-sets or *prodelta clays represent the finer detritus spread out over the floor of the sea or lake in which the delta was formed. 1963 D. W. & E. E. Humphries tr. Termier's Erosion & Sedimentation xi. 227 This bed is, perhaps, comparable to that formed on a prodelta. 1969 Bennison & Wright Geol. Hist. Brit. Isles xiv. 319 The high percentage of silt in the clays has led to a comparison with some modern pro-delta sediments. 1975 Hobson & Tiratsoo Introd. Petroleum Geol. ii. 32 The sediments of the delta front, pro-delta and continental shelf are organically fairly rich. 1968 Murchison & Westoll Coal v. 89 The seaward advance of delta-fronts and *prodeltaic muds, silts and sands. 1974 Nature 8 Feb. 344/2 Interbedded sheets and lenses of moderately well sorted prodeltaic and littoral sands. 1895 Syd. Soc. Lex., *Proepimeral, *Proepimeron, *Proepisternal, *Proepistemum. 1973 P. Willemen in Screen Spring/Summer 13 *Profilmic events should be divided into signifying reality and into non-signifying reality (eg on one level, a city is a signifying reality, a mountain range is not). Ibid., In the cinema one ‘sections’ the profilmic reality. 1974 M. Taylor tr. Metz's Film Lang. iii. 33 That great artist.. manages to have beauty, which has been pitilessly rejected from every ‘profilmic’ occasion. 1952 A. Carr Handbk. Turtles 1. 36 Along the mid-line twelve of the bones of the carapace are arranged in a row. In front is the *proneural bone (usually known as the nuchal). 1967 P. C. H. Pritchard Living Turtles of World 10 The foremost bone in the turtle shell.. is large; it is called the proneural or nuchal bone. Behind the proneural comes a midline row of eleven or fewer bones, called neurals. 1868 W. K. Parker Shoulder-Girdle Vertebr. (Ray Soc.) 144 In the genus Rhea.. there is, on each side, an osseous centre in front of the first rib: it ossifies the costal process, and, projecting forwards as a wing in front of the sternal ribs, may be called the ‘*pro-osteon\ 1896 Newton Diet. Birds 910 Thus in Rhea, Gallinae, Turnix, Lestris and the Passeres, each anterior lateral process has its pro-osteon.., but in many other forms.. these processes possess no special centre of ossification. 1882 Wilder & Gage Anat. Techn. 485 *Proplexus. 1899 D. Sharp in Camb. Nat. Hist. VI. 187 A similar plate anterior to the pygidium is called *propygidium. 1833 F. Walker in Entomol. Mag. I. 21 The semihyaline spots on the *proscutellum are much larger in this species. 1872 Mivart Elem. Anat. 46 But in some Chameleons, a prominence is developed from each *prozygapophysis, which may be a metapophysis.

proa ('prsus), ||prahu (’pra:u:). Forms: 6-7 parao, paroe, 7 paro, 7-8 paroo; 7-9 prau, praw, (7 prawe); 7-9 prow, (7 provoe, proe); 9 praoe, 8proa, (9 proah); 9 prahu, 20 perahu. [ad. Malay p{a)rd(h)u a boat, a rowing or sailing vessel; in Pg. parao, Du. prauw, F. prao, pro. The forms prow and proa are assimilated to the Eng. prow (sb.2) and its Pg. equivalent proa.] A Malay boat propelled by sails or by oars; spec, a sailing boat of a particular type used in the Malay Archipelago. It is about thirty feet long (now often more: see quot. 1977), has both stem and stem sharp, adapting it to sail equally well in either direction; one side is curved as in other vessels, the other is flat and straight and acts as a lee-board; to steady the boat a small canoe or the like is rigged parallel to it in the manner of an outrigger (see outrigger 2). 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. 1. xxv. 62b, The next day. .there came in two little Paraos, to the number of twelue men. 1599 Hakluyt Voy. II. 1. 258 We left our boats or Paroes. 1606 Middleton Voy. Ciijb, An howre after.. came a prawe or a canow from Bantam. 1623 St. Papers, Col. 188 Others violently kept their men from entering Limco’s prau. 1625 Purchas Pilgrims I. 111. x. § 1. 239 The King sent a small Prow. 1653 H. Cogan tr. Pinto's Trav. ii. 35 She imbarqued herself in sixteen, .fishermens Paroos. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India is process prestly too here, I karp of a kid king Arisba was hote. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 284 Wherof a tale in remembrance. Which is a long process to hiere. o he wyste he suld be traytore. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xix. 253, I make pieres pe plowman my procuratour & my reve. 1382 Wyclif Matt. xx. 8 Whenne euenynge was maad, the lord of the vyne 3erd seith to his procuratour, Clepe the workmen, and 3elde to hem her hijre. 1451 Capgrave Life St. Gilbert (E.E.T.S.) 91 Nowt as a gouernour of his owne, but as a procuratour and a seruaunt of o^er mennes ricchesse. 1555 Eden Decades 72 Alphonsus Nunnez.. who also was lyke to haue byn chosen procuratoure of this vyage. c. 1399 Rolls of Parlt. III. 424/1 The States .. made thes same Persones that ben comen here to 30we nowe her Procuratours, and gafen hem full auctorite. 1494 Fabyan Chron. vn. 431, I Wyllyam Trussel, in the name of all men of this lande of Englande, & procuratour of this parlyament, resygne to ye Edwarde ye homage that was made to ye some tyme. a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI 148 The Marques of Suffolke, as procurator to Kyng Henry, espoused the said Ladie, in the churche of sainct Martyns. 1561 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 179 At the instance of Johne Baptista de . Sambitore, procuratour generall for the Spanische natioun. 1602 Fulbecke 1st Pt. Parall. 30 Actions doe not passe, but the grauntor if he will haue the grauntees to take any benefit by the graunt, must make the grauntees or one of them his procurators to sue in his name, and to recouer to their owne vse. 1682 Scarlett Exchanges 156 A prudent Merchant.. will advise all his Correspondents (on whom his Procurator shall have occasion to draw, &c.).. that he hath granted to such and such a one such a full Power to draw in his Name Bills of Exchange. 1777 Robertson Hist. Amer. II. vi. 236 They elected him procurator general of the Spanish nation in Peru. 1874 Stubbs Const. Hist. I. xiii. 634 The early representative members .. were frequently .. invested with the character or procurators or proxies.

3. In the mediaeval universities, one of two or more representative officers, of whom one was elected by each of the ‘nations’ into which the students and Regent Masters were divided, having financial, electoral, and disciplinary functions. Hence, at Aberdeen (and formerly at other Scottish universities), the name of the student representatives, elected, one by each ‘nation’ of the whole body of students, to preside over the election of a Rector. See also proctor1, the modern form of this word in the English universities, under which (sense 3) its later history is given. At Paris and Cambridge, and prob. also originally at Oxford, they were called indifferently procurators (proctors) and regents. At Paris there were four ‘nations’ and four procurators, at the English Universities two, called Procurator australis and Procurator borealis, the Southern and the Northern Procurator or Proctor. [1219 in Bulaeus Hist. Univ. Paris (1666) III. 94 Quod super hoc a suis Procuratoribus contingeret ordinari. 1237 Bull in Rashdall Univ. Europe (1895) I- 314 note (Paris), Ut nullus contra universitatem magistrorum vel scholarium seu rectorem vel procuratorem eorum ad quemquam alium pro Universitatis vel facto vel occasione [etc.]. 1244 Statute of Faculty of Arts, Paris in Bulaeus III. 195 Quo vsque pro qualitate et quantitate delicti vel transgressionis Mandati Vniuersitatis Rectori et Procuratori pro Vniuersitate fuerit ad plenum et pro ipsorum voluntate satisfactum. 1453 in Mutiim. Univ. Glasg. (Maitland) I. 6 Rectores.., decanos, procurators nacionum, regentes, magistros et scolares.] 1574 M. Stokys in Peacock Stat. Cambr. (1841) App. A. p.x, Then shall folowe.. nexte the Father the two Procuratours. 1664 in Fasti Acad. Aberdeen (1898) II. n The colledge being fullie conveened and divided in four nationes.. did .. nominat.. procurators for electing of ane Rector. 1831 Sir W. Hamilton Discuss. (1852)412 In Paris, each of the Four Nations elected its own Procurator. 1885 Pall Mall G. 12 May 2/1 In the universities of the Middle Ages the Chancellor had little power; the Rector, elected by Procurators of the Nations, exercised authority in his own right, or more commonly along with the Procurators, and, subsequently, with the Deans of Faculties... In Scotland all these elements of mediaeval organization are still existent and active. 1896 Daily News 16 Nov. 7/3 The students at Aberdeen do not give a direct vote for the Rectorial candidates. They vote for a student who represents them,

558 called the Procurator. After the recording of the votes .. the ‘Procurators’ meet in another room, and the successful candidate is he who has a majority of Nations. If the Nations are equally divided the winner is he who has the numerical majority of votes.

4. Law a. An agent in a court of law: = proctor1

4; used in countries retaining the Roman Civil Law (cf. also procureur), and in England in the ecclesiastical courts; spec, in Scotland, a law-agent practising before the inferior courts, an attorney. (Now rare.) c 1386 Chaucer Friar's T. 298 (Harl. 7334) May I nat aske a lybel sir Sompnour, And answer per by my procuratour To suche )?ing as men wol oppose me? 1456 Sir G. Haye Law Arms (S.T.S.) 109 My procuratour, that I mak on myn awin cost to defend me. 1586 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. 1. (1594) 647 There is one procurator for the king, and two advocats, to looke to the kings prerogatives. 1587 Sc. Acts fas. VI (1814) III. 460/2 All and quhatsumeuir lieges of J?is realme accuisit of tressoun.. salhaif pair aduocattis and procurators to vse all pe lauchfull defenses. 1702 Lond. Gaz. No. 3818/4 Her Majesty has been pleased to appoint.. Thomas Smith Esq.; Her Majesties Procurator in all Causes, Maritime, Foreign, Ecclesiastical and Civil. 1752 Louthian Form of Process (ed. 2) 95 His Majesty’s Advocate, or other Advocates, or Procurators for the Pannel, were ordained to debate the Relevancy viva voce. 1766 Entick London IV. 33 The proctors, otherwise procurators, exhibit their proxies for their clients. 1791 Boswell Johnson 4 June an. 1781, The Society of Procurators, or Attornies, entitled to practise in the inferior courts at Edinburgh.. had taken care to have their ancient designation of Procurators changed into that of Solicitors, from a notion, as they supposed, that it was more genteel. 1845 S. Austin Ranke's Hist. Ref. I. 275 That the evil did not arise from his good lords and friends the bishops, but from the judges, officials, and procurators, who sought.. only their own profit. b. Short for procurator-fiscal. 1899 Daily News 6 May 2/1 Four pleaded guilty of rioting only. The plea was accepted by the Procurator, and the men were sentenced to thirty days’ each with the alternative of a £5 fine.

f 5. An advocate, defender, or supporter of the cause of any person, system, tenet, proposal, etc. c 1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 139 pei wolen not paie for pore men, not wipstondinge pat pei ben procuratouris of pore men. 1484 Caxton Fables of Alfonce iii, He went to a philosophre which was the procuratour of the poure peple and prayd hym for charyte that he wold gyue to hym good counceylle of his grete nede. 1528 Lyndesay Dream 1049 Tyll dame Fortune thow nedis no procurature; For scho hes lairglie kyithit on the hir cure. 1609 Daniel Civ. Wars iv. xxvii, To confirm and seal Their vndertaking, with their dearest bloud, As Procurators for the Common-weale.

f 6. a. One who or that which brings or helps to bring something about; = procurer 2; in quot. 1647, a producer, generator. i486 Act 3 Hen. VII, c. 2 Such Mys-doers, takers, and procuratours to the same, and receytours,.. [shall] be.. juged as principall felons. 1642 W. Bird Mag. Honor 44 Charge him with .. fellony, or to be a procurator thereof, or accessory thereunto. 1647 Lilly Chr. Astrol. xliv. 270 [The planet Mars] being a very sharpe heater and procurator of blood.

fb. The procurer of a loan: cf. procuration 4 b. Obs. rare. 1677 Yarranton Eng. Improv. 8 The Gentleman gets.. Friends.. to be bound for his Covenants, whom if they [the lenders] accept, then the Procurator and Continuator have their Game to play.

7. a. (repr. It. procuratore, \-adore.) In some Italian cities, A public administrator or magistrate; also repr. F. procureur (see procureur). Procurator of St. Mark, a senator, afterwards each of two senators, of the Venetian Republic, charged with high administrative functions. C1618 Moryson Itin. iv. vii. (1903) 115 These Procurators, namely the old Dukes chosen for life, and the old Gouernors chosen for two yeares, haue care of the Treasure, and other publique affayrs, and are of great reputation. 1645 Evelyn Diary June, The Doge's vest is of crimson velvet, the Procurator’s, &c. of damasc. 1656 Blount Glossogr. s.v., In the Republique of Venice the Procurator is the second man in dignity 1727-41 Chambers Cycl., Procurator is also a kind of magistrate in several cities of Italy, who takes care of the public interests. 1794 Burke Pref. to Brissot's Addr. Wks. VII. 304 The treacherous Manuel was procurator of the Common-hall. 1832 tr. Sismondi's Ital. Rep. ix. 204 Two senators, distinguished by the title of procurators of St. Mark, were charged to attend in the camp. 1865 Maffei Brigand Life II. 159 The elaborate requisition presented by the royal procurator.. contains some passages which are worth preserving.

b. attnb., as procurator treasurer. 1709 Lond Gaz. No. 4545/1 He was there [at Venice] crowned by the Procurator-Treasurer.

pro-curator2 (pr3o'kju3r3t3(r)). Sc. Law. [f. pro-1 4 + curator i.] One who performs the duties of a curator though not legally appointed as such: see curator i. 1681 Stair Instit. Law Scot. I. vi. §12 Whosoever., medled with Pupils Means or Minors, as Pro-tutors, or Pro¬ curators, should be lyable.. as Tutors or Curators, for intromission and omission. 1773 Erskine Inst. Law Scot. 1. vii. §28 Pro-tutors and pro-curators. By these are under¬ stood persons who act as tutors or curators without having a legal title to the office. 1838 W. Bell Diet. Law Scot. 798 The same principle regulates the claims of a pro-tutor or pro-curator against the minor for reimbursement of money expended for the minor.

i

K

PROCURATORY 'procurator-'fiscal, [f. procurator1.] In Scotland, the public prosecutor of a shire or other local district, appointed by the sheriff or magistrates. He initiates the prosecution of crimes, and takes the precognitions, also performing some of the functions of a coroner. The term appears to have originally designated the official who had to collect and administer the fines, fees, and other payments accruing to the criminal, civil, and ecclesiastical courts: he was the procurator (in sense 2) who had to do with the fiscal or revenue matters of the court. (Cf. procurer fiscal 1 e.) For history of the office see the Journal of Jurisprudence Vol. XXI. (1877) PP- 24-> 67-, i4°~> etc., Vol. XXII. (1878) pp. 24-, 69-. 1583-4 Decree-arbitral of Jas. VI in Jrnl. Jurispr. XXI. 141 Mr. Johnne Skene, procurator fiscall. 1584 in Littlejohn Aberd. Sheriff Court (1904) Introd. 44 Actioun.. at the instance off our Souerane Lord and Mr. George Barclay his M. Procuratour Phiscall. 1606 Act Secret Council 4 Feb. (Jrnl. Jur. XXI. 69), Pryces set down to the ProcuratorsFiscal, to be taken hereafter for forming of Testaments. 1678 Sir G. Mackenzie Crim. Laws Scot. 11. xii. §4 (1699) 207 The way of Procedure before the Sheriff, is by an Assize, and the Procurator-Fiskal is Pursuer in place of his Majesties Advocat. 1752 J. Louthian Form of Process (ed. 2) 254 Application shall be made to the Sheriff by Petition, signed by the private Party complaining, or by the Procurator-fiscal, setting forth the Nature of the Crime. 1818 Report of Commissioners in Jrnl. Jurispr. XXI. 26 The Procurator-Fiscal likewise receives a certain proportion or share of the fines levied in the Sheriff7s Court according to ancient usuage. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xvi, The city’s procurator-fiscal, upon whom the duties of superintendent of police devolved. 1875 W. McIlwraith Guide Wigtownshire 95 On the ground floor is the office of the Procurator-Fiscal.

procuratorial (prDkjuars'toarial), a. [f. late L. procuratori-us procuratory (f. procurator-em procurator1) + -al1. Cf. F. procuratorial.] 1. Of or pertaining to a procurator or proctor, in various senses; proctorial. 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 254 A Procuratorial Exception is Twofold, viz. First, that A. is not a lawful Proctor: and, Secondly, That he cannot be a Proctor. 1738 Neal Hist. Purit. IV. 339 Who .. sent proxies with procuratorial letters. 1874 Queen's Printers' Bible-Aids 81 A procuratorial coinage circulated in Judea from a.d. 6-59. 1874 Stubbs Const. Hist. I. xiii. 635 The ecclesiastical practice of which such procuratorial representation was a familiar part. 1899 W. M. Ramsay in Expositor Jan. 46 Pamphylia was a distinct procuratorial province.

2. Of or pertaining to university proctors. 1663 Wood Life 22 Sept. (O.H.S.) I. 492 To be pro¬ proctors and exercise procuratorial power. 1845 Mozley Laud Ess. (1878) I. 198 The procuratorial cycle was his remedy for the disorders then attending the public election of the proctors. 1894 Liddon, etc. Pusey I. xvi. 378 Keble .. dryly observed on hearing the procuratorial veto, that ‘others too might play at that game’.

procuratorship (’prokjusreitsjip). [f. procurator1 + -ship.] The office, function, or period of office of a procurator. 1577 IIanmer .4nr. Eccl. Hist. (1663) 13 The fourth [year] of the Procuratorship of Pontius Pilate. 1762 tr. Busching’s Syst. Geog. V. 244 The abbey , holds also the procuratorship of Altorf as a mortgage from the Empire. 1836 Penny Cycl. V. 235/2 In Nero’s time, and during the procuratorship of Catus Decianus.

procuratory ('prDkjuarstsn), a. and sb. [ad. late L. procuratori-us belonging to an agent or manager: see procurator1 and -ory2; hence med.L. procuratorium sb., whence B.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to a procurator or procurators, or to procuration. Now rare or Obs. 1459 Rolls of Parlt. V. 365/2 The Procuratorie Hous or Priorie of Ware. 1570 Foxe A. & M. (ed. 2) 770/1 Apte to receaue of God thys power procuratorye. 1571 Walsingham in Digges Compl. Ambass. (1655) 183 He was no longer a Proctor then he kept himself within the limits procuratory of the letter procuratory. B. sb. fl. = procuration 2 (= med.L.

procuratorium). Obs. rare~L c 1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 440 Worldliche excusacioun shal not J?enne assoyne, ne onswer by procuratorye, ne suttilte of werkis.

2. Civil and Sc. Law. Authorization of one person to act for another; an instrument or clause in an instrument giving such power; esp. in letters of procuratory. procuratory of resignation, a deed granted by a vassal authorizing his procurator to return his fee to the superior, either to be retained by him, or to be given out to a new vassal, etc. IS4° Acc. Ld. H. Treas. Sc. VII. 281 For making of ane procuratorie to resing the ballierie of Totternes in the Kingis hand. 1565 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 373 As procuratour .. be thair lettres of procuratorie .. lauchfullie constitute. 1569 Ibid. II. 8 [He] producit ane procuratorie subscrivit be the Quene. a 1639 Spottiswood Hist. Ch. Scot. vi. (1677) 444 A number of persons.. presented a Procuratory under the Seal of the Town, and the Subscription of the Clerks thereof. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Procuratory, is the Instrument by which any Person or Community did constitute or delegate their Proctor or Proctors to represent them in anv Judicial Court of Cause. 1746-7 Act 20 Geo. II, c. 50 § 12 A .. conveyance, containing a procuratory of resignation in favour of such purchaser or disponee. 1874 Act 37 & 38 Viet. c. 94 §26 It shall not be necessary to insert in any such conveyances a procuratory or clause of resignation. 1880 Muirhead Gains Digest 578 Under the system of the legis actiones

PROCURATRIX procuratory was incompetent libertate, or pro tutela.

PROCUREMENT

559 except

pro

populo,

pro

3-

= PROCURACY 4. 1840 Stanley in Life & Corr. (1893) I. viii. 265 The long array of the ancient library, procuratory, and Ducal Palace [at Venice],

procuratrix (prokjus'reitnks). [a. L. procuratrix, fern, agent-n. corresponding to procurator procurator1.] The inmate who attends to the temporal concerns of a nunnery: cf. PROCURATOR1 2 a. 1851 Ullathorne Plea Rights & Lib. Relig. Worn. 11 The second superioress, the procuratrix, who manages the temporalities. 1889 J. G. Alger Eng. in Fr. Rev. 325 The procuratrix produced the little paper money she had.

fprocuraty. Obs. rare~x. [ad. It. procuratia: see procuracy 4.] The official residence of a procurator in Venice: see procurator1 7. 1696 tr. Du Mont’s Voy. Levant xxvii. 365 The Front of each Procuraty is supported by a large Portico.

had i-procured pe out puttynge [procuravit ejectionem] of Iohn. Ibid. VI. 243 He sente Alcuinus .. for to procure pees. x554 Bradford in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1721) III. App. xxx. 84 It is we.. that have sinned and procured thy grievous wrath upon us. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 1. 66 A drinke called Coffa .. which helpeth .. digestion, and procureth alacrity. 1677 W. Harris tr. Lemerys Chym. (1686) 536 It is good to procure sweat. 1748 Smollett Rod. Rand, xii, This second sneer procured another laugh against him. 1861 O’Curry Led. MS. Materials 252 His uncle Cobhthach soon procured his death by means of a poisoned drink,

b. with subordinate clause, arch. a 1340 Hampole Psalter lxviii. 12 Sum procurd pat .i. sould dye. 1551 Robinson tr. More's Utop. Ep. P. Giles (1895) 8 He is mynded to procure that he maye be sent thether. 1654 tr. Martini's Conq. China 226, I will procure all Europe shall understand the Issue of these prodigious revolutions. 1711 Medley No. 40 They procur’d that Mony shou’d be lent at 5 per Cent. 1894 R. Bridges Feast of B. 1. 301 Could you procure that I should speak with her?

fc. with inf. Obs.

To manage (to do something).

1.

1559 Mirr. Mag. (1563) Hvb, Eyther I must procure to see them dead, Or for contempt as a traytour lose my head. 1587 Fleming Contn. Holinshed III. 1378/2 Sir Roger Manwood .. procured to pas another act of parlement,.. wherein is further prouision made for the said bridge. 1678 R. Barclay Apol. Quakers 11. iii. 25 Men .. have procured to be esteemed as Masters of Christianity, by certain Artificial Tricks.

r432-5° tr. Higden (Rolls) V. 37 This Comodus.. was sleyne.. thro the procure and cause of his wife. 1567 Satir. Poems Reform, iv. 147 Off Ancus Martius we reid the greit mischance,.. Slaine be Lucinio at Tanaquillis procuire.

d. with obj. and inf. passive. To cause or get (a person or thing) to be treated in some way ; to get something done to (a person). Now rare.

tpro'cure, sb. Obs. rare. Also 6 Sc. procuire. [a. OF. procure (13th c. in Godef.) procuration, agency, f. procurer to procure. So med.L. procura (1389 in Du Cange).] = procurement

procure (pr3o'kju3(r)), v. Forms: a. 3-5 procure-n (3 -curi), 4- procure (4 -cury, 5 -kure, 6 Sc. -cuir). /3. 4 procre, -core, 4-5 procur, 5 procour, proker. [a. F. procurer (13th c. in Littre), ad. L. procurare to take for, take care of, attend to, manage, to act as procurator: see pro-1 and cure v. In ME. usually stressed on the first syllable, 'procure (from F. inf. procu'rer); hence the weakened /3-forms 'procur, etc., here illustrated: 13.. Cursor M. 28201 (Cott.), I wald he ware vn-fere or ded. And bath i procurd pam wit red. c 1330 Procore [see 5]. I34-70 Procre [see 6]. 1375 Barbour Bruce iv. 531 And mankynd biddis vs that we To procur vengeans besy be. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VII. 235 (MS. Cott. Tib.) On Aluredus [he] hadde yprocred his de£>. C1400 Destr. Troy 9226 He shuld procour the prinse, & the prise grekes. To pas fro t>at prouyns, payre hom nomore. Ibid. 11555 Sho prayet hym pourly .. to .. proker hir pes with his prise wordes. a 1450 Myrc 689 A1 them that.. prokeren wher thorgh holy chirch is peyred. C1470 Henry Wallace vi. 863 To procur pes be ony maner off cace.]

I. f 1. trans. To care for, take care of, attend to, look after. [So in L., and OF.] Obs. rare. c 1425 Wyntoun Cron. vi. iv. 357 (Cott. MS.) Bot pe possessoure to procure [ Wemyss MS. trete] .. wi£»e honoure, And habundance of reches. Ibid. viii. xxiv. 3648 Our Kynge Dauid was sende in Frawns, Qwhar he .. was .. procuryt [v.r. tretit] in al esse ilk deil.

12. intr. To put forth or employ care or effort; to do one’s best; to endeavour, labour; to use means, take measures. Const, inf. with to (for to); for, to, unto a thing. Obs. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 7462 J>us pey prete wyl> manace, & ful yuel pey procure & purchace. c 1380 Antecrist in Todd Three Treat. Wyclif (1851) 127 Crist fleed from seculer lordschip & office; pei procuren fast to have it. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 5825 Thar-for ert how mys-by)?03te, To procury hym to slee. c 1400 Brut 249 f>ai were his enemys.. and procurede forto make debate and contak bituene him and his sone. c 1430 Syr Gener. (Roxb.) 9220 Vnto his deliueraunce he procured. 1509 Pori. Devylles ad fin., Who that wyll for heuen procure, Kepe hym fro the deuylles combrement. 1548 Udall Erasm. Par. Pref. 3 To procure for the commodities and welth of Englande. 1561 T. Hoby tr. Castiglione's Courtyer 1. (1577) D iv b, Such a countenaunce as this is,.. and not so softe and womanish as many procure to haue. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. 1. i. 3 Hee gaue them charge.. that they shoulde procure to atteine to the sight of Presbiter loan. 1608 R. Johnson Seven Champions 11. Iivb, Rosana..did procure to defend her selfe and offend hir enemie.

f3. trans. To contrive or devise with care (an action or proceeding); to endeavour to cause or bring about (mostly something evil) to or for a person. Obs. c 1290 Beket 1258 in S. Eng. Leg. I. 142 A-morewe comen pis bischopes and pe eorles also, To procuri seint thomas al pat vuel pat heo m^ten do. 13.. Seuyn Sag. (W.) 1201 He the procureth, night and dai, Al the sschame that he mai. 13 .. Coer de L. 1730, I pray thee, Sir Tanker king, Procure me none evil thing. 1484 Caxton Fables of Alfonce v, Ofte .. the euyll whiche is procured to other cometh to hym whiche procureth it. 1530 Palsgr. 667/1, I procure, I cause a thyng to be done, or I devyse meanes to bringe a thynge to passe, je procure. 1573-80 Baret Alv. P740 To procure hatred, or euill will to men, struere odium in aliquos. 1620 J. Wilkinson Courts Leet 136 Yee shall reasonably and honestly procure the profit of the corporation of this Towne.

fb. ? To care for; ? to endeavour to get or do. 1574 Hellowes Gueuara's Fam. Ep. (1577) 308 For women be of such quality, that they procure nothing [que ninguna cosa tanto procuran\ so much as that which is most forbidden them.

II. 4. To bring about by care or pains; also (more vaguely) to bring about, cause, effect, produce, a. with simple object. Now rare. c 1340 Hampole Prose Tr. 11 All maner of wilfull pollusyone procurede one any maner agaynes kyndly oys. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) V 215 }?e emperesse Eudoxia

a 1450 Myrc 696 All that vnrightfully defameth eny person or prokereth to be famed. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 1. (1586) 7 b, Procuring him to be sent in embassage, a 1626 Bacon Civ. Char. Jul. Caesar Ess. (1696) 161 He procured to be enacted no wholsome Laws. 1724 A. Collins Gr. Chr. Relig. 34 They procur’d him to be crucify’d. 1794 Paley Evid. 11. ix. (1817) 216 [Nero] procured the Christians to be accused. 1866 Howells Venet. Life v. 68 An ingenious lover procured his.. rival to be arrested for lunacy.

5. To obtain by care or effort; to gain, win, get possession of, acquire. (Now the leading sense.) In early use, to gain the help of, to win over (a person) to one’s side. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 11483 Sir Ion.. turnde a3e sir simond & procurede oper mo. CI330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 119 Maid in Bristow lettres fast sendes, Bi messengers trow, forto procore frendes. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VI. 355 He was pe firste pat ordeyned comyn scole at Oxenforde.., and procrede fredom and priveleges in many articles to pat citee. 1451 Capgrave Life St. Aug. 50 The first pat he schuld neuyr procur no wyf to no man. 1538 Starkey England 1. i. 7 Hyt ys bettur .. for a man being in gret pouerty, rather to procure some ryches then hye phylosophy. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. iv. 256 To him selfe he procuiret the fame of all aequitie. 1611 Bible Transl. Pref. 2 This .. procured to him great obloquie. 1718 Lady M. W. Montagu Let. to Abbe Conti 19 May, Things that ’tis very easy to procure lists of. 1776 Carlisle Mag. 7 Sept. 143 She endeavoured to procure employment as a needle-woman. 1874 Green Short Hist. iii. §4. 134 Books were difficult and sometimes even impossible to procure. Mod. Could you procure me specimens?

b. To obtain (women) for the gratification of lust. Usually absol. or intr. To act as a procurer (sense 4) or procuress. 1603 Shaks. Meas. for M. III. ii. 68 How doth my deere Morsell, thy Mistris? Procures she still? 1706 Phillips, Procure,.. is also taken in an ill Sense, for to act as a Pimp or Bawd. 1745 Chesterf. Lett. (1792) I. 282 Juno., offers to procure for Aeolus, by way of bribe. 1891 Daily News 26 Jan. 7/2 Charged., at the Lambeth Police-court, on Saturday, with that he did by false pretences procure E. A. H.

6. To prevail upon, induce, persuade, get (a person) to do something. Obs. or arch. 1340-7° Alex. & Dind. 347 Ne we agayn hem to do [ed. go] nol no gome procre. C1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 342 Hou pat Clement left his office and procuride opir to helpe him. 1401 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 25 Why procurest thou men to yeve the their almes? 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 184 Pope Boniface being informed and procured by the Scottes, sent his letters vnto the king of England. 1579 Fenton Guicciard. II. (1599) 75 The newes of the reuolt of Nouaro, procured the King, to make way. 1667 Evelyn Diary 19 Sept., I procur’d him to bestow them [the Arundelian Marbles] on the University of Oxford. 1736 Hale's Placit. Coron. I. 615 An accessory before is he, that being absent at the time of the felony committed doth yet procure, counsel, command, or abet another to commit a felony. 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters II. 144 The writer is influenced or procured to write for the one, against the other. 1828 S. Turner Anglo-Sax. (ed. 5) I. ill. x. 245 Charlemagne communicates to him [Offa].. his success in procuring the continental Saxons to adopt Christianity.

t b. spec. Law. To induce privately, to suborn, to bribe (a witness, juryman, etc.). Obs. [1292 Britton 1. ii. § 11 Et si defendoms a touz Corouners .. qe nul face ses enquestes .. par amis procurez.] 1433 Rolls ofParlt. IV. 476/1 Whether they .. be procured to chese eny persone .. to eny maner Office .. and yf eny persone .. be founde procured, that then he or thei be remeved. 1573-80 Baret Alv. P741 A witnes procured with monie, or bribes, conflatus petunia testis. 1620 J. Wilkinson Coroners & Sherifes 44 Ye shall.. make your pannels your selfe of such persons, as bee .. not suspect, nor procured.

fc. With adv. of place: To induce or prevail upon (a person) to come; to bring, lead. Obs. 1586 J. Hooker Hist. Irel. in Holinshed II. 130/2 [They] agreed to cause Tirlough Lennough to procure in the Scots. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. in. v. 68 What vnaccustom’d cause procures her hither? 01604 Hanmer Chron. Irel. (1633) 128 Neither were we procured hither to be idle, or

live deliciously. 1625 Shirley Love Tricks iv. ii, Yonder is a pleasant arbour, procure him thither.

f7. To try to induce; to urge, press. Obs. 1551 Edw. VI Let. Sir B. Fitz-Patrick 20 Dec. in Lit. Rem. (Roxb.) I. 69 If yow be vehemently procured yow may goe as waiting on the king. 1581 J. Bell Haddon’s Answ. Osor. 219 b, Where did he euer shake of the obedience of due allegeaunce? or procured any Subjectes to rebellion agaynst their Gouernours? 1590 Spenser F.Q. iii. i. 1 The famous Briton Prince and Faery Knight,.. Of the faire Alma greatly were procur’d To make there lenger soiourne and abode.

III. f8. intr. To act as a procurator or legal agent; to solicit. (In quot. 1401, To act by a proctor or attorney.) Obs. C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 383 Many trewe men, bof>e aprentis and avocatis, wolen not procure in a cause bifore pat pei heeren it. 1401 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 34 You wend or send or procure to the court of Rome, to be made cardinals or bishops of the popes chaplens. 1528 Wolsey in St. Papers Hen. VIII, I. 291 What promysse I demaunded of the said Emperours Ambassadour, who said he wolde procure for restitution. 1536 in Strype Cranmer 11. (1694) 36 There should be as many.. admitted to procure there as shuld be seen convenient to my said Lord of Canterbury. 1539 Sc. Acts fas. V (1814) II. 353/2 Ane writing subscriuit be pe kingis grace.. chargeing him & certane vperis his collegis to procure for pe said. James,

fb .fig. To plead, make supplication. Obs. 1563 WIN3ET Four Scoir Thre Quest. To Rdr., Wks. I. 57 For in defence of that thing only procuir I, quhilk .. the haill Kirk of God .. maist clerlie appreuis. a 1568 R. Norvall O most eternall King 91 in Bannatyne MS. 51 Thairfoir to God for grace procure: He that wold leif most lerne to dy. a 1578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. 11. xxiii. (S.T.S.) I. 351 The king.. procurit for his lyfe at the bischopis handis. 01615 Brieue Cron. Erlis of Ross (1850) 13 He procurit to him, by nature inclynit to follow such counsel, to mak war in his favour.

IV. 19. intr. ? To proceed, advance. Obs. rare. (Sense and sematology obscure.) 1490 Caxton Eneydos xiii. 47 In her thoughte the wounde of ambycyouse desyre .. is so procured that she can not hyde it noo lenger. 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 146 His hatred procureth from naughtie to wurse, His friendship like Iudas that carried the purse.

procurement (prsu'kjusmsnt). Forms: see procure; also 5 prokyr-. [a. OF. procurement (13th c. in Godef.), f. procurer to procure: see -ment. (In ME. orig. ‘procur-.)] 1. a. The action of causing, compassing, accomplishing, or bringing about, esp. through the instrumentality of an agent; manage¬ ment, arrangement; authorization, instigation; prompting, contrivance. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 5953 3yf pou hyre one out of seruyse J?urgh 3yft or J?urgh procurment, \>on synnest gretly yn swych atent. c 1400 Chaucer's Pars. T. |f 710 (Harl. 7334) He pat bieth binges espiritueles.. be it by procurement [six texts procurynge] or by fleisshly prayere of his frendes. CI440 Promp. Parv. 414/2 Prokyrment, procuracio. 1534 More Treat. Passion Wks. 1281/1 By the procurement of the dyuel. 1551 Robinson tr. More's Utop. Title-p., Translated into Englyshe.. at the procurement, and earnest request of George Tadlowe. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 46 He was poisoned.. at the procurement of., his sonne. 01662 Heylin Laud 1. 181 Laud himself, by whose procurement his Majesties Declaration had been published. 1710 Hearne Collect. (O.H.S.) III. 80 The old Testament was translated into Irish at ye Procurement of Bp. Bedel. 1767 Wesley Wks. (1872) III. 298 The bells began to ring, by the procurement of a neighbouring gentleman. 1845 Stephen Comm. Laws Eng. (1874) II. 62 An act to be performed on his part or by his procurement. 1886 Stevenson Kidnapped xxvii. 279 It was by his means and the procurement of my uncle, that I was kidnapped.

fb. An agent or instrument; a means. Obs. 1601 Weever Mirr. Mart. Eij, Sir Roger Acton, in the priests displeasure, Of my escape was thought the chiefe procurement.

2. a. The action or process of obtaining by care or effort; acquisition, attainment, getting, gaining. 1612 T. Taylor Comm. Titus i. 9 By all good meanes they labour the procurement and presence of it. 1629 Symmer Spir. Posie Ep. Aijb, The witty industry of man about the procurement of artificial smels. 1702 S. Parker tr. Cicero's De Finibus 1. 23 Frequently.. Pain and Labour prove a necessary Means towards the procurement of Exquisite Pleasures. 1847-8 H. Miller First Impr. viii. (1857) 122 Luxuries of difficult procurement. 1882 H. W. Beecher in Chr. World 20 Apr. 251/3 Within proper bounds, the procurement of riches is training in morality.

fb. A thing acquisition.

procured

or

obtained;

an

1753 N. Torriano Midwifry 4 Nor is there now for Man any Pleasure or Procurement whatsoever without Labour to be had.

3. Mil. The action or process of procuring equipment and supplies. Freq. attrib. 1957 [see logistical 0. 4]. 1958 Times Rev. Industry Mar. 9/2 Strategic materials on the active stockpiling list had reached their procurement priority levels by the middle of last year. 1966 Amer. Speech XLI. 300 It receives the plans and decisions of the Secretary of Defense and Secretary of the Air Force, and its own Chief of Staff, and translates them into training, logistic, and procurement programs. 1966 Electronics 17 Oct. 103 It is this growth in avionics complexity that is making military procurement officers insist on built-in test capability. 1977 R.A.F. News 30 Mar.-12 Apr. 10/4 It is then the task of the operational requirements staff to define the parameters in a detailed operational requirement which.. is passed to the Procurement Executive who put it to industry to see how it can best be met.

procurer

(pr3u'kju9r3(r)). Forms: a. 4-7 procurour, 5-7 -or, (4 Sc. -ur, 5 -oure, 6 Sc. prokerrour). 0. 5- procurer. [ME. and AF. procu'rour, = OF. procureur, -eewr (13th c. in Hatz.-Darm., mod.F. procureur): — L. procurator-em procurator1. In later ME. 'procurour; in 15th and 16th c. changed to pro'curer, esp. in senses arising from or naturally associated with the vb. procure: see -er1.] I. f 1. = procurator1, in various uses. a. Rom. Hist. An imperial procurator, b. A steward, a manager, c. An attorney; an advocate, a defender. d. A deputy, commissioner, representative. a. a. 1470-85 Malory Arthur v. i. 160 The Emperour Lucyus whiche was called at that tyme Dictatour or procurour of the publyke wele of Rome. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 412 b/1 Accusyng hym that he had synned wyth the doughter of the procurour. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. III. 187 Ffel in this field Quintine Bassian legat, Hircie the Emperouris Prokerrour in Britannie [etc.]. b. a. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xvi. (Magdalena) 157 He mad hyr his familiare, & procurur in-to pe way he wald hyr hafe. 1477 Earl Rivers (Caxton) Dictes 100 Make him thy procurour and receyvour of thy money. 1489 Caxton Faytes of A. ill. ii. 171 It were a grete oultrage that the procuroure sholde be ageynst the mayster. c. a. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 224 Thei make here prive procurours, To telle hou [etc.]. 1456 Sir G. Haye Law Arms (S.T.S.) 109 The Emperour suld be procuroure to defend haly kirk. 1598 Dallington Meth. Trav. F iv, Two other Lawyers, the one an Aduocate, the other a Procuror. B. 01658 Cleveland Rustic Rampant Wks. (1687) 413 Tne Places and Houses of Advocates, and Procurers. d. a. 01533 Ld. Berners Gold. Bk. M. Aurel. (1546) I iij, He wente to the colledge, where as al the procurours and ambassadours of all prouinces were. /3. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 32 He by his procurers sheweth causes why he coulde not come. Ibid. 425 The Emperour, and kyng Ferdinando,.. appointed their procurers with large and ample commission, whiche should treate and followe the cause, in their names, at Rome.

fe. = F. procureur or its equivalents in cognate langs.: see procureur. procurer fiscal = F. procureur fiscal, cf. procurator-fiscal. Obs. a. 1575 Gascoigne Pr. Pleas. Kenilw. (1821) 74, I haue beene by the Procuror generall, twise seuerally summoned to appeare before the great Gods in their Councel chamber. 1647-8 Cotterell Davila's Hist. Fr. (1678) 37 Procuror Fiscal to the King. /3. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 366 Both the kinges procurer, and also the university of Paris,.. resisted with a stout courage. 1604 E. G[rimstone] D'Acosta's Hist. Indies iv. xi. 240 He was in surte against the Procurer fiscal. 1721 Strype tr. Jernegan s Let. to Wolsey (1515) in Eccl. Mem. (1721) I. i. 13 Eloy de la Rice, high procurer of this City [Tournay]. 1762 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1765) III. i. 63 He married.. Mary Van Gamaren, daughter of a procurer at Utrecht.

II. 2. One who or that which brings about, effects, or induces something; esp. one who causes something to be done by the agency of another or others; a promoter, prime mover, instigator, contriver, ultimate author. Now rare or Obs. fi. 1451 Rolls of Par It. V. 225/1 Which shall not be partie to eny such offence, ne Procurer, Councellour, nor Abbettour to the doyng therof. a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI157 Affirmyng him to be .. the chief procurer of the death of the good duke of Gloucester. 1580-1 Act 23 Eliz. c. 8 §1 The said Melter Myngler or Corrupter Causer or Procurer thereof, shall forfeyte for everye pounde, Two Shillinges. a 1639 Wotton in Walton Angler i. (1653) 33 Angling .. was ..a procurer of contentedness. 01651 Calderwood Hist. Kirk (1843) II. 346 He was neere of kin to the king, and the cheefe procurer of the matche. 1769 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 68/2 Mr. Recorder.. hoped that the fate of these two unhappy persons would be a warning to all rioters .. and that the procurers .. as well as the procured, were not exempt, by our laws, from this catastrophe. 1776 Abigail Adams in Fam. Lett. (1876) 137 How shall the miserable wretches who have been the procurers of this dreadful scene.. lie down with the load of guilt upon their souls? 1822 Lamb Elia Ser. II. Confess. Drunkard, To be set on to provoke mirth which procures the procurer hatred.

PROCYONID

560

PROCURER

She hath wynges .. for to soone doo hire message bifore god for mankynde, and is procuress whan time is to see him. 2. A woman who makes it her trade to procure women for the gratification of lust; a bawd. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 266 If 4 Who should I see there but the most artful Procuress in the Town. 1758 J. Grainger tr. Tibullus’ Elegies I. vi. 85 From you my Ruin, curst Procuress, rose. 1850 Tennyson In Mem. liii, For fear divine Philosophy Should push beyond her mark, and be Procuress to the Lords of Hell. 1880 [see procurer 4]. | procureur (prokyrcer). procurer

to

[F.,

procure:—OF.

agent-n.

from

procureeur,

-eur,

-eor\—L. procurator-em procurator1.] a. A procurator (esp. in sense 4); an attorney, agent, or legal representative, procureur du rot or

de

la

republique,

in

France,

a

public

prosecutor; procureur general, the legal agent of the state, in a court of appeal or court of cassation. 1598 Dallington Meth. Trav. 23 There bee of this Court, of Presidents, Councillors, Procureurs, Aduocates. 1682 Warburton Hist. Guernsey (1822) 11 The then bishop of Coutance .., sent his procureur, or agent. Ibid. 56 The King’s Procureur... He is properly the King’s Attorney. 1751 Chesterf. Lett, to Son 18 Mar., Not the hand of a procureur, or a writing-master. 1763 Smollett Trav. ii. (1766) I. 20 To have my books examined on the spot, by the .. procureur du roy, or the subdelegate of the intendance. 1804 Edinb. Rev. Apr. 112 Bougon, procureur-general of the department of Calvados. 1884 Pall Mall G. 1 Aug. 3/2 Sir E. Baring.. goes on to say that he would .. have preferred making the Mudir a magistrate to having the procureur system. 1905 Gunter Conscience King i. 8 A procureur attached to the local courts of Rouen. b. = PROCURATOR1 2 a. 1907 Daily Chron. 9 July 3/5 The monks.. of La Grande Chartreuse .. were governed by priors and procureurs ... the latter [looked] after the temporalities, or revenues and supplies. C. = PROCURER 4. 1910 Times 29 Apr. 14/1 The procureurs (the cant name is ‘ponce’) at work in this country are mostly foreigners. 1979 W. J. Fishman Streets East London 52/2 Lodging houses infested by thieves, procureurs and prostitutes. 11 procureuse (prokyroz). [Fr.] = procuress 2. 1930 E. Waugh Vile Bodies vi. 105 What a coarse face .. she looks like a procureuse. 1968 C. Cooper Thunder & Lightning Man iv. 52 Does she condone it?.. Is she just an old procureuse? 1977 ‘R. Player’ Month of Mangled Models vii. 123 She’s only a common procureuse dressed like a duchess. procuring 'prokering.

(prsu'kjuarir)), [f.

vbl.

procure v.

+

sb. -ing1:

Also in

5

ME.

'procuring.] The action of the verb procure. f 1. Doing one’s best, labouring, striving. Obs. 1548 Udall Erasm. Par. Pref. 5 Spendyng his lyfe in procuring for owr wealth. 2. The action of causing or contriving to bring about; the fact of being the prime agent;

=

procurement 1. Now rare. 1340 Ayenb. 39 Greate prelas, J?et.. robbe)? hire onderlinges be to moche procuringe. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) II. 35 J>at was at erle Harolde his procurynge. c 1400 Destr. Troy 13766 Thurgh his prokuryng prestly all the pure Troiens... Were deliuert yche lede, & lause at hor willne. 11440 York Myst. xl. 82 Thurgh prokering of princes. a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI 99 He was there by myne excitacion and procuryng to haue slain the fore-saied Prince there in his bedde. 1639 Fuller Holy War 111. xi. (1840) 133 Henry.. was chosen King of Jerusalem, by the especial procuring of King Richard his uncle. 3. The getting or obtaining (of anything) by effort; = procurement 2. 1608 Hieron Wks I. 753 We may euen deuote our selues to the procuring of the present and eternall good one of another. 1663 Gerbier Counsel 108 The procuring of precious Wood. 1748 Anson's Voy. 11. ii. 135 The procuring of refreshments. 1885 Weekly Notes 72/1 The maliciously procuring a bankruptcy is not actionable unless the adjudication is set aside. 4. The action of a procurer or procuress. a 1758 Ramsay Address of Thanks xvii, Your procuring Is now sae far frae being a crime.

3. One who procures or obtains. 1538 Starkey England 1. iii. 81 Al such yl-occupyd personys as be procurarys only of the vayn plesure of man. i573~8o Baret Alv. P741 A reconciler, or procurer of fauour, conciliator, ris. 1882-3 Schaff s Encycl. Relig. Knowl. 1. 61 o Having been one of the procurers of the patent for Massachusetts Colony (1628).. he finally set sail thither.

4. One who procures women for the gratification of lust; a pander. Often feminine = procuress 2. 1632 Massinger City Madam iv. ii, Thy procurer Shall be sheathed in velvet, and a reverend veil Pass her for a grave matron. 1698 Crowne Caligula in. 23 Shall I.. Provoke the proud adulterer to my couch, And be Procurer to my own reproach? 01716 South Serm. (1727) II. 182 Strumpets in their Youth turn Procurers in their Age. 1880 Muirhead Ulpian xiii. §2 Other persons of free-birth are forbidden to marry.. a freedwoman manumitted by a procurer or procuress,.. or one that has been an actress.

procuress

(prsu'kjuaris). [ME. procu'resse, syncopated from OF. procure'resse (14th c.), fern, of procureur procurer: cf. governess.] f 1. A female advocate or defender. Obs. rare. 1413 Compl. Soul 169 in Hoccleve's Wks. (E.E.T.S.) III. p. lvi, As aduocate for man, & procuresse. . Now be myne helpe o blisful qwene. c 1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode IV. xlvi,

procuring (prau'kjuarii)), ppl. a. -ing2.]

That

procures,

in

[f. as prec. +

various

senses;

causing, producing; obtaining, winning; pan¬ dering, pimping. ci6i8 Moryson Itin. (1903) 427 If any man, by himselfe or by any frend, makes meanes to be chosen Rectour, he must pay 50 Lyers, and his procuring frend 30. 1672 Cave Prim. Chr. 1. iii. (1673) 52 The procuring cause of all those mischiefs and calamities. 1693 Dryden Juvenal i. 86 With what Impatience must the Muse behold The Wife by her procuring Husband sold? 1761 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 94/1 To prevent their clergy from. . declaiming on the procuring cause of earthquakes. 1837 Russell in Liddon, etc. Life Pusey (1893) I. xvii. 407 Newman strongly insisted,.. that the Atonement alone was the grand procuring and meritorious cause of our pardon. tpro'curish, a.

Obs. nonce-wd.

[f. procur-ess

+ -ISH1.] Like a procuress. 1687 Sedley Bellamira iii. i, She.. begins to look some¬ thing procurish. procuror, -our: see procurer. procurrent (prso'kArant), a.

Ichthyol.

[ad. L.

procurrent-, procurrens, pres. pple. of procurrere

I

K

to run forward.] Of a fish’s fin: having rays that are almost parallel. 1902 Jordan & Evermann Amer. Food Gf Game Fishes 538 Procurrent (fin). With the lower rays inserted progressively further forward. 1931 J. R- Norman Hist. Fishes iii. 72 True spines are never developed in this [caudal] fin, but rudimentary or procurrent rays resembling spines may be found at the base of the lobes.

procursive (pr3u'k3:siv), a. [f. L. proems-, ppl. stem of procurrere to run forward + -ive.] Characterized by running forward; spec, applied to a kind of epilepsy in which the fits are marked by an aimless running forward. 1890 in Cent. Diet. 1894 Pop. Sci. Monthly June 283 Running or ‘procursive epilepsy’.

procur'vation. [n. of action from L. procurvare to bend or curve forward.] A curving or bending forward; forward curvature (as of the spine). 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) III. 262 This species offers us the four following varieties:—a. Anticus, Tetanic procurvation [etc.]. Ibid. IV. 249 Lordosis.., imported procuration of the head and shoulders, or anterior crookedness.

procurvature,

[f. pro-2

+

curvature.]

=

PROCURVATION. 1903 R. I. Pocock in Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. XI. 411 The species described by Keyserling as Trechona pantherina appears to me to be the female of auromitens, in spite of a less procurvature of the anterior line of eyes.

pro'curved,

a.

[f.

pro-1

4-

curved:

cf.

procurvation.] Curved in a forward direction. 1898 Proc. Zool. Soc. 894 Anterior row strongly procured, laterals slightly larger than centrals.

procusie,

obs. form of proxy.

procuticle

(pr3u'kju:tik(9)l).

[f.

pro-2

+

cuticle.] The inner, thicker layer of the cuticle

of an arthropod, situated below the epicuticle and comprising the exocuticle (if present) and the endocuticle. 1951 A. G. Richards Integument of Arthropods xvi. 148 The term procuticle is proposed for the embryologically original (parent) chitin-protein fraction. Ibid. 149 The procuticle may remain seemingly unchanged in soft transparent cuticle and soft areas.., in w'hich case the fully formed cuticle is said to consist of epicuticle and endocuticle... Or the outer portion of the procuticle may become hardened and darkened by sclerotization, giving an outer dark exocuticle and an inner transparent endocuticle. 1959 W. Andrew Textbk. Compar. Histol. iii. 91 It [sc. the cuticle of arthropods] presents a great diversity of structure but in general may be divided into an outer part without chitin, the ‘epicuticle’, and an inner part with chitin, the ‘procuticle’ or ‘endocuticle’. 1962 Gordon & Lavoipierre Entomol. ix. 53 The procuticle confers on the integument amongst other properties those of hardness and strength and is the real skeletal support of the body of the insect. 1967 [see exocuticle a]. 1976 C. P. Friedlander Biol. Insects i. 16 When first secreted the entire procuticle is in the endocuticle condition; subsequently a large proportion of it is hardened .. to form the exocuticle.

Procyon ('praosiDn).

[a. L. Procyon, a. Gr. IlpoKvwv (in sense i), f. vpo before + kvcdv dog: so called as rising a little before the dog-star Sirius.] 1. The principal star in the constellation of Canis Minor; also formerly the constellation itself. 1658 Phillips, Procyon, the lesser Dog-Star. dog-star 1]. 1868 Lockyer Guillemin s Heavens

1842 [see (ed. 3) 324

Betelgeuse, Sirius, and Procyon form a triangle.

2. Zool. A genus of plantigrade carnivorous mammals, inhabiting N. and S. America, including the racoons, typical of the family Procyonids. 1843 Penny Cycl. XXVI. 57/1 Procyon. 1849 Craig, Procyon, the Racoon, a genus of quadrupeds, placed by naturalists immediately after the Bears.

Hence procy'oniform a., resembling the racoons in form, racoon-like (Cent. Diet. 1890); 'procyonoid a. — procyonijorm\ also as sb.

procyonid ('prausronid), sb. and a. [f. mod.L. family name Procyonidee, f. generic name Procyon (G. C. C. Storr Prodomus Methodi Mammalium (1780) 35): see Procyon.] A mammal belonging to the family Procyonidae, which includes racoons and pandas. Also as adj., of, pertaining to, or resembling an animal of this kind. 1909 in N.E.D. 1910 H. F. Osborn Age of Mammals iv. 288 This [sc. the Lower Miocene] is the first geological appearance of the characteristically American family of raccoons, or procyonids. 1921 Proc. Zool. Soc. 419 The genus [Ailuropoda] is neither Ursid nor Procyonid. 1941 Geol. Ser. Field Mus. Nat. Hist. VIII. 33 (title) A new procyonid from the Miocene of Nebraska. 1964 E. P. Walker Mammals of World II. 1179/2 Most procyonids travel in pairs or family groups. 1973 Nature 28 Sept. 218/2 Its [sc. the giant panda's] closest affinities are with the ursids (bears) or procyonids (raccoons). 1978 T. A. Vaughan Mammalogy (ed. 2) xii. 217/1 Procyonids are of modest size, weighing from less than a kilogram to about 20 kg.

PROCYONINE procyonine ('prsusisuniin), a. [f. mod.L. subfamily name Procyoninse: see prec.] Of or pertaining to the subfamily Procyoninae, containing only the racoons. 1869 [see Arctoid a. (si.)]. 1883 W. H. Flower in Encycl. Brit. XV. 441/1 This name [Bassaricyon] has recently (1876) been given to a distinct modification of the Procyonine type. 1921 Proc. Zool. Soc. 418 If the tooth in Ailuropoda is not Ailurine or Procyonine, it is certainly not Ursine.

prod (prod), sb.1 [f. prod v.] 1. a. An act of prodding; a thrust with some pointed instrument; a poke, a stab. 1802 R. Anderson Cumberld. Ball. 42 Come, Jobby, gi’e the fire a prod, Then steek the entry duir. 1822 Hogg Perils of Man I. x. 247 Ane may ward a blow at the breast, but a prod at the back’s no fair. 1849 Sidonia Sore. II. 47 Giving many of them a sharp prod on the shoulder. 1864 Daily Tel. 6 Aug., The prisoner . . made what he called a ‘prod’ (thrust) at him with his bayonet. 1886 Hall Caine Son of Hagar 1. vii, Prompted by sundry prods from the elbow of a little damsel by his side. b. on the prod: looking out for something to

prod; on the attack, on the offensive. N. Amer. colloq. a 1904 A. Adams Log Cowboy ix, When he [a man] came near enough to us, we could see that he was angry and on the prod. Ibid, xi, Several steers showed fight, and when released went on the prod for the first thing in sight. 1910 B. Edwards in H. A. Dempsey Best of Bob Edwards (1975) v. 96 The old man was on the prod. 1947 B. A. De Voto Across Wide Missouri 26 Not only the Arikaras but the Blackfeet were on the prod. 1962 [see ornery].

2. a. A name given to various pointed instruments, as a goad, a skewer, a brad, a thatcher’s pin, etc. 1787 Grose Provinc. Gloss., Prod, an awl. 1808 Jamieson, Prod, a pin of wood. Ibid., Prod, Craw-prod, a pin fixed in the top of a gable, to which the ropes, fastening the roof of a cottage, were tied. 1825 Brockett N.C. Gloss., Prod, a prick, a skewer. 1828 Craven Gloss, (ed. 2), Prod, a goad. Ibid., Prod, an iron pin fixed in pattens. Ibid., Prod, a short stake driven in the ground. 1855 Robinson Whitby Gloss., Prod, an iron point at the end of a stick. ‘An ox prod’, an ox goad. 1873 Dixon Two Queens I. 11. iv. 92 To drive more soldiers to his camp, he wanted sharper spurs and stronger prods. b. Founding. Any of a number of pointed

projections, intended to hold the loam, on the flat metal base used for preparing a loam mould. 1888 Lockwood's Diet. Mech. Engin. 267 The pyramidal or conical points cast on loam and core plates for the retention of the loam are termed prods. 1889 J. G. Horner Pract. Iron Founding viii. 103 A plate.. is cast, studded over with ‘prods’ to hold the loam which is swept over its face. 1923 -Mod. Ironfoundry vii. 65 Prods are cast on many loam mould plates. Generally, they occur on one side only, and the pattern prods are mounted in a strip of wood, provided with a handle.

prod, sb.2 slang, [app. a variant of prad.] An (old) horse. 1891 E. Kinglake Australian at H. 119 The contemptuous terms.. have led Mr. Newcome to suppose that his mount is most likely the quietest old ‘prod’ on the place. 1900 G. Elson in Academy 4 Aug. 91/1 The horse was a prod, the cart a drag.

Prod (prod), sb.3 and a. Also prod. An AngloIrish colloq. abbrev. of Protestant sb. 2 a and a. I. Cf. Prot sb. and a. 1942 E. Bowen Seven Winters 51 She spoke of ‘Prods’ (or, extreme, unctuous Protestants) with a flighty detachment that might have offended many. 1961 Spectator 28 Apr. 599 He was a ‘Mick’, I was a ‘Prod’ but we found no difficulty in being friends although we differed in faith. 197° M. Kenyon 100,000 Welcomes ii. 14 A long-hair student, or a Prod, or similar riff-raff. 1974 Irish Democrat Dec. 7/2 This is.. about O’Brienism, which is based on the fearful symmetry that taig is taig and prod is prod and never the twain shall meet. 1977 P. Carter Under Goliath iii. 15 Most of the kids were in tough Prod gangs, like the Tartans... They always seemed to .. tell if you were as hard-line Prod as they were.

prod (prod), v. [Known from 1535; there is no related word in the cognate langs. Perh. of onomatopoeic origin, related on one side to prog, proke, prick, and on the other to brod (all of which express piercing or stabbing action of some kind). The word has been thought to enter into the OE. comb. prod-bore, prot-bore (dative), in Rushworth Gospels, Matt, xi. 16, xx. 3, as the gloss on foro ‘in the market-place’, but which has been conjectured to mean ‘auger’ or ‘boring-tool (cf. OE. bor borer, gimlet), the L. having been erroneously connected by the glossator with L. foro I bore.]

1. trans.

To thrust or stab; to poke with a pointed instrument, or with the end of a stick. 1535 Coverdale Ecclus. xxxviii. 25 He that holdeth y* plough, & hath pleasure in proddynge & dryuynge y« oxen. c 1712 in Hogg Jacobite Relics (1819) I. 7° Ane proddit her in the lisk, Anither aneath the tail. 1828 Craven Gloss, (ed. 2), Prod, Proddle, to goad. 1854 Thackeray Rose & Ring xvii, With his fairy sword .. his Majesty kept poking and prodding Padella in the back. 1855-Newcomes xlvii, A physiologist.. prods down this butterfly with a pin. 1861 Ramsay Remin. Ser. 11. 59 Please tak a brog and prod him weel and let the wind out o’ him. 1887 Huxley in Life (1900) II. xi. 184, I . .have vitality enough to kick . .when prodded, b. fig. To goad mentally; to stir up, instigate,

incite; to irritate. 1871 J. R. Green Lett. ill. (1901) 295 The excitement of trying.. to prod them into action. 1890 Spectator 4 Oct.

PRODIGAL

561 429/2 You complain of Italy,—well, leave off prodding her. 1899 Daily News 6 June 2/2 Poor little things!.. I felt it was cruelty to even prod them with my few questions.

2.intr. To thrust, to poke. Const, in, into, at. 1696 Money masters all Things (1698) 94 The stinking Gold-finder with his white Rod, In common or in private Jakes will prod. 1859 Sat. Rev. 10 Dec. 705/2 To prod into the fat sides of the Hereford ox or Devon heifer. 1866 Fitzpatrick Sham Sqr. 112 Assailed by them all, and in stepping back, fell; they prodding at him.

3. trans.

To make by prodding.

1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. 1. x, The lady has prodded little spirting holes in the damp sand.. with her parasol.

Hence 'prodded ppl. a., 'prodding vbl. sb. 1879 G. Meredith Egoist xlvii, Neat as a prodded eel on a pair of prongs. 1883 E. Ingersoll in Harper's Mag. Jan. 206/1 Under resounding thwacks and proddings of an irontipped goad, the .. cattle snake the log endwise down the hill. 1898 L. Stephen Stud. Biogr. II. iv. 157 You were subject to a vigorous course of prodding and rousing.

prodatary (prsu'deitan). [ad. mod.L. prodatari-us: see pro-1 4 and datary1.] The title given to the presiding official of the datary office at Rome, when a cardinal. 1880 Libr. Univ. Knowl. (N.Y.) VIII. 808 Pope Leo [XIII] appointed .. Cardinal Sacconi prodatary.

prodder ('prDd9(r)). [f. prod v. + -er1.] One who or that which prods. 1894 Pall Mall G. 5 Dec. 2/1 For coarse work Macdonald uses electric needles, which he calls ‘prodders’... The largest number of needles which his prodders contain is eighteen. 1902 Daily Chron. 14 May 3/2 He prods him in the eyes.. The sailor is blinded.. the prodder gets his money, and runs off. 1907 Ibid. 24 Dec. 4/4 The punchers and prodders are small boys.. from eight to twelve.

prodder, proddest, obs. comp, and sup. of PROUD.

Proddy ('prDdi), a. colloq. (chiefly Anglo-Irish). Also proddy. [f. Prod sb.3 and a. + -y6.] Protestant. Also Comb., as (children’s slang) Proddy-hopper, -woddy, Proddy Dog (opp. Cat: Catholic). 1954 W. K. Hancock Country & Calling i. 50 And they would sing: Proddy Dog, Proddy Dog, Sitting on a well, Up comes the Devil And pulls him down to hell. Then we and the Catholic boys would pelt each other with cowdung. 1958 I. Cross God Boy 165 Proddy-hopper, proddy-hopper, go to hell. 1959 I. & P. Opie Lore & Lang. Schoolch. xvi. 344 In Ireland, both north and south, Catholics are ‘Cathies’ and Protestants ‘Proddy-woddys’. Ibid., In Staines.. R.C. children call the Protestants ‘Old Proddy Dogs’... They still call them ‘Proddy Dogs’ at Ilford. 1961 Spectator 28 Apr. 603 In other streets Papist and Proddy schoolboys could pass in peace. 1968 T. Parker People of Sheets 60 We always divided up into the same two sides, The Cats and The Proddy Dogs. 1975 G. Seymour Harry's Game v. 76 Nice safe little billet.. in a nice Proddy area... I’m not going .. to sit on my arse in Proddyland.

prode, obs. f. proud. prodegate, prodege: see prodigate ppl. a., PRODIGE V. prodelision (prsudi'lijsn). Prosody, [f. L. prod, older form of pro, pro-1, used before vowels + elision.] Elision of an initial vowel. 1906 Academy 17 Mar. 257/1 Creaking Ionic scazons disfigured .. by prodelision and synizesis and crasis. 1933 Trans. Philol. Soc. 1931-32 32 They would point to the patent phenomena of adaptation or assimilation of the two sounds to one another.. and also to the facts of elision, prodelision, and crasis (in the case of vowels), that is, of coalescence. 1968 W. S. Allen Vox Graeca iv. 96 Much rarer than elision is the process of ‘prodelision’ in which it is the short initial vowel of the second word that is lost after a final long vowel or diphthong.

prodelta(ic), -dialogue: see pro-2 2, 1. •f'prodig, 'prodigue, a. (sb.) Obs. Also 5 prodyge. [a. F. prodigue (13th c. in Littre), ad. L. prodig-us wasteful, lavish, f. prodig-ere: see PRODIGE v. Perh. in part direct from L.] A. adj. Prodigal. [c 1450 Lydg. Secrees 942 Whoo is nat mesurable In his Rychesse, but disordinat, Is Callyd prodigus.] 1491 Caxton Vitas Patr. (W. de W. 1495) 1. clxiv. 173 A woman ryche & noble.. she was prodyge & lecherous. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas 11. i. 1. Eden 543 Where prodig’ Nature sets abroad her booth Of richest beauties.

B. sb. A prodigal. a 1600 Montgomerie Devot. Poems iv. 4, I am not worthy to be cald thy chylde,.. Not lyk thy sone, bot lyk the prodigue wyld.

impossible, for a prodigal person to be guilty of no other Vice, but Prodigality. 1870 Disraeli Lothair vii, Lothair was profuse, but he was not prodigal.

b. with of. (Often passing into 3 b.) 1665 Manley Grotius' Low C. Warres 149 Too late they pleased to be prodigal, both of Wealth and Life. 1773 Observ. State Poor 134 Perhaps no nation on earth is so prodigal of life as the English. 1864 Kingsley Rom. & Teut. i. 15 Nature is prodigal of human life.

c. prodigal son, child: in reference or allusion to the parable, in Luke xv. 11-32: cf. B. 2. c 1450 [see prodigate (perh. error for prodigale)]. 1508 Fisher 7 Penit. Ps. cxlii. Wks. (1876) 265 The comynge agayne of this prodygall chylde whiche hath spent his substance. [1523 Vulgate, Luke xv. marginal note, parabola de filio prodigo.] 1551 Bible (Matthew) Luke xv. heading, The parables of the loste shepe, of the groat that was loste, and of the prodigall sonne. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. iv. iii. 103 Then hee compast a Motion of the Prodigall sonne, and married a Tinkers wife. 1662 J. Davies tr. Olearius' Voy. Ambass. 16 A Clock, on which was represented, in painting, the Parable of the Prodigal Child.

2. Of things or actions: Wastefully lavish. (In Shakspere sometimes by a kind of hypallage attributed to another noun in the sentence.) 1500-20 Dunbar Poems ix. 124 Prodigall spending, but rewth of peure folkis neiding. 1530 Palsgr. 361 Some by fyre, some by prodigall expences. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. v. ii. 64 How I would make him . . spend his prodigall wits in booteles rimes. 1607 - Timon 11. ii. 174 How many prodigall bits haue Slaues and Pezants This night englutted. 1672 Cave Prim. Chr. 11. iv. (1673) 78 Our little suppers they traduce as prodigal. 1683 Evelyn Diary 4 Oct., This woman’s apartment, now twice or thrice pull’d down and rebuilt to satisfie her prodigal and expensive pleasures. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xix. IV. 327 Under the energetic and prodigal administration of the first William Pitt, the debt rapidly swelled to a hundred and forty millions.

3. Lavish in the bestowal or disposal of things. 1595 Daniel Civ. Wars 1. xxv, Too prodigall was nature thus to doe, To spend in one age, what should serue for two. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, v. v. 13 My Noble Gossips, y’haue beene too Prodigall; I thanke ye heartily. 1652-62 Heylin Cosmogr. iii. (1682) 18 Inriched with prodigal veins of Gold and Silver. 1838-9 Hallam Hist. Lit. II. 11. i. §3. 4 A more prodigal accumulation of quotations. 1859 Kingsley Misc., Tennyson I. 228 The prodigal fulness of thought and imagery.

b. with of: lavish of\ also with in (rare). 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. 11. i. 9 Be now as prodigall of all deare grace, As Nature was in making Graces deare. 1681 Nevile Plato Rediv. 25 Of these things I shall be very prodigal in my discourse. 1745 N. Jersey Archives XII. 275 Run away, .a Servant Man,.. appears a weildy young Man, prodigal in his Walk, and much so in his Speech. 1778 Han. More Florio 1. 183 When .. May is prodigal of flowers. 1832 Tennyson Palace of Art xx, Realms of upland, prodigal in oil, And hoary to the wind. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. I. ii. 157 Nature had been prodigal to him of her rarest gifts.

T[4. ‘Proud’ (Halliw. Diet. Arch. 1847). (? error.) B. sb. 1. One who spends his money extravagantly and wastefully; a spendthrift, waster. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. iii. i. 47 A bankrout, a prodigall, who dare scarce shew his head on the Ryalto. 1620 T. Granger Div. Logike 171 To play the dingthrift, or prodigall. 1776 Adam Smith W.N. ii. iv. (1869) I. 360 The greater part of the money.. would be lent to prodigals and projectors. 1881 Besant & Rice Chapl. Fleet I. 143 Formerly, I was rich and a prodigal.

b. with of. 1655 Fuller Hist. Camb. (1840) 127 No wonder for those . . who were prodigals of their own persons. 1885-94 R. Bridges Eros & Psyche Mar. xv, The prodigal of an immortal day For ever spending, and yet never spent.

2. In pregnant sense, with reference or allusion to the career of ‘the Prodigal son’: see A. 1 c. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. 11. vi. 14, 16. 1601 B. Jonson Ev. Man in Hum. (Qo. 1) v. i. 360 Where is he?.. the picture of the prodigal, go to, ile haue the calfe drest for you at my charges. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 1. 9, I would, like a true repenting Prodigal, go home to my Father. 1751 Transl. & Paraphr. Ch. Scot. xl. v, The grieving prodigal bewail’d the follies he had done. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth x, Should not I be permitted, like him, to reclaim my poor prodigal by affection as well as severity? 1885 S. Cox Expositions III. 30 Though a prodigal, he was still a son. 3. to play the prodigal: to act prodigally, be

wasteful or lavish; to act like ‘the prodigal son’. 1602 Marston Ant. & Mel. i. Wks. 1856 I. 12 Let vollies of the great artillery From of our gallies banks play prodigall. C1820 S. Rogers Italy, Fountain 7 The water.. o’erflowed; Then dashed away, playing the prodigal, And soon was lost.

C. as adv. Prodigally, lavishly. 1602 Shaks. Ham. 1. iii. 116, I doe know When the Bloud burnes, how Prodigall the Soule Giues the tongue vowes.

prodigal ('prodigal), a. and sb. (adv.) [a. obs. F. prodigal (16th c. in Godef.), ad. late L. *prodigal-is (prodigaliter, Ambrose, prodigalitas, Boeth.), f. prodig-us: see prec. and -al1.] A. adj. 1. Given to extravagant expenditure; recklessly wasteful of one’s property or means.

Hence f'prodigal v. trans., to expend wastefully, extravagantly, or lavishly; ‘prodigalish a., that is somewhat of a prodigal; 'prodigalism, the condition and action of a prodigal; a course of life like that of ‘the Prodigal son’.

1500-20 Dunbar Poems xix. 44 Gif I be nobill, gentill and fre, A prodigall man I am so prysit. 1538 Starkey England 1. iv. 107 Yf the sone be prodygal and gyuen to al vyce and foly. 1601 R. Johnson Kingd. & Commw. (1603) 136 The nobility is very gallant, prodigall in expenses, spending more than their reuenues in diet and apparell. 1641 J. Jackson True Evang. T. 11. 95 The elder and thrifty brother [represents] the Jew; the younger and prodigall, the Gentile. 01716 South Serm. (1727) IV. x. 428 It is hard, if not

1628 Feltham Resolves 11. [1.] xx. 67 Hee prodigals a Mine of Excellencie, that lauishes a terse Oration to an approued Auditory. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia 4 ‘Nemo se sibi vindicat, sed Alius in Alium consumitur’ (saith .. Seneca) No man Husbandeth himselfe, but vainly.. Prodigalls Himselfe out on others. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown 1. ii, He should like to cross a stick wi’ the prodigalish young chap. 1896 Chicago Advance 1 Oct. 429 Infatuation is the bad element in prodigalism.

PRODIGALEOUS

PRODIGY

562

f prodi'galeous, a. Obs. rare[Erroneous form for *prodigalious, f. med.L. *prbdigali-s: cf. audaci-ous, bili-ous.] Of the nature of a prodigal.

f 'prodigence. Obs. rare. [ad. L. prodigentia, f. prodigent-em, pr. pple. of prodig-ere: see prec. and -ence.] Extravagance; waste; prodigality.

1868 Lyell Princ. Geol. (ed. io) II. ii. xxxiii. 214 The prodigious volume of atmospheric water which must be absorbed into the interior. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 200 At great depths, the pressure must be prodigious.

CI400 tr. Secreta Secret., Gov. Lordsh. 52 He is a wastour of his goodys,.. & he ys callyd a prodegaleous man J?at is ffole large.

1634 Bp. Hall Contempt, N.T. iv. iv, There is no proportion in this remuneration; this is not bountie, it is prodigence. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Prodigence, prodigality, wastefulness, riot, unthriftiness.

b. As an ‘astounding’.

prodigality (pmdi'gaeliti). [ME. prodigalite, a. F. prodigalite (13th c. in Littre), ad. med.L. prodigalitas (Boeth.), f. *prddigalis\ see prodigal.] The quality of being prodigal. 1. Reckless extravagance in expenditure, wastefulness: a. of material things, especially of money. 1340 Ayenb. 21 Fol niminge of greate spendinge, pet me clepep prodigalite. c 1412 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 4592 By whiche he cured is of pe seekenesse Of prodigalitee, or fool largesse. 1494 Fabyan Chron. vi. ccix. 222 This kyng.. was of suche prodegalytie, that his bourdes & tabylles of his courte were spred .iiii. tymes in the day. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. Mark xiv. 84 The losse of this oyntment greued them so muche, that they made a great murmuryng agaynst the godly prodigalitie of the woman. 1622 Malynes Anc. Law Merck. 481 Caesar notwithstanding all his prodigalities, brought to the treasurie fortie millions of Crownes. a 1716 [see prodigal a. 1]. 1841 Elphinstone Hist. Ind. II. x. iii. 433 Shah Jehan.. The most striking instance of his pomp and prodigality was his construction of the famous peacock throne.

b. of immaterial things. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 89 JP4 This invisible riot of the mind, this secret prodigality of being. 1846 Trench Mirac. Introd. iv. (1862) 48 There is.. an entire absence of prodigality in the use of miracles. 1860-2 Milman in Proc. Roy. Soc. XI. p. xx, In other departments of poetry he [Macaulay] might have been endangered by his affluence and prodigality.

2. Lavishness, profuse supply.

profuseness;

lavish display,

1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, 1. ii. 244 A sweeter, and a louelier Gentleman, Fram’d in the prodigallity of Nature.. The spacious World cannot againe affoord. 1658 Sir T. Browne Hydriot, iii. 45 To drink of the ashes of dead relations [seems] a passionate prodigality. 1832 Lytton Eugene A. 1. xi, Merry fellows ..; you must take care of the prodigality of their wine. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 144 That wondrous wealth and prodigality of perfect weather.

prodigalize Cprndigalaiz), v. [f. prodigal sb. + -ize: cf. obs. F. prodigaliser (1605 in Godef.), perh. the immediate source.] fl. intr. to prodigalize it, to be lavish. Obs. 1611 Cotgr., Despendre trop, to prodigalize it, lauish, or lash out.

2. trans.

To spend profusely or lavishly.

1611 Cotgr., Prodigalise, prodigalized, lauished,.. squandered away. 1650 [? W. Saunderson] Aul. Coquin. 68 This Lord.. did most vainely prodigallize, what he often begg’d. 1836 Lytton Athens 11. iii, [Croesus] prodigalized fresh presents on the Delphians. 1849-Caxtons xvii. i, Major MacBlarney prodigalizes his offers of service in every conceivable department of life.

prodigally ('prDdigsli), adv. [f. prodigal + -ly2.] In a prodigal manner. 1. With reckless extravagance; extravagantly, wastefully. 1530 Palsgr. 841/1 Prodygally, prodiguement. is ilke Monk wip oute les Was Monk of Cleruaus profes. 1387-8 T. Usk Test. Love Hi. i. (Skeat)l. 130 Vnder whichelawe (and vnworthy) bothe professe & reguler arn obediencer an bounden to this Margarit perle, & by knotte of loues statutes. [1896 Blackw. Mag. Aug. 169 Young Fathers are, but do not seem [holy]; Profess Fathers both seem and are.]

profess (prau'fes), v. [f. L. profess-, ppl. stem of profit-ert to profess, f. pro-1 + faterty fass- to

confess, own, acknowledge: cf. confess, also It. professare (Florio 1598), Sp. profesar, Pr. professor, mod.F. professer (1680 in Hatz.Darm.). Before 1500 only in religious sense (see below), the earliest part occurring being the pa. pple. professed (answering to earlier profes(s), L. professus, F. profes, -fesse: see prec.).] I. 1. trans. a. Orig. in passive form, to be professed (cf. profess a.y professed ppl. a.)y to have made one’s profession of religion; to make one’s profession, to take the vows of some religious order, esp. to become a monk or nun (= c); afterwards app. viewed as passive in sense, whence, in 15th c., b. the active voice to professy to receive the profession of (a person), to receive or admit into a religious order. [The form to be professed app. either arose directly out of to be profess (see profess a.), F. etre profes, or was due to rendering the L. deponent professus est as a passive.] c 1315 Shoreham Poems i. 1792 Relessed Schel hym nau3t be religioun, J>a3 he Be nau3t professed. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 337 His wif, ..Which was professed in the place, As sche that was Abbesse there. £1400 Lansdowne Ritual in Rule St. Benet, etc. 143 Efter pe gospell on pe day pat sho sail be profeste, hir maistres sail cum til hir & lede hir til pe gree. And pare sho sail rede hir professiun. 1494 Fabyan Chron. v. cxiv. 88 Than he sent his sone vnto Paris.. and there causyd him to be professed in an howse of relygyon. 1523 Fitzherb. Surv. 32 They be all onely p[ro]fessed to god to be his men and women and to none other. 1600 Holland Livy xxxix. xii. 1030 When she was a very young wench.. shee, togither with her mistresse, was there professed and consecrated. 1672 Dryden Assignation 11. 1, A House of Benedictines, call’d the Torre di Specchi, where only Ladies of the best Quality are profess’d. 1797 Mrs. Radcliffe Italian xi, Vivaldi was told that a nun was going to be professed. 1939 A. Clarke Sister Eucharia i. 8 The day she was professed a year Ago. 1975 Anglo-Saxon Eng. IV. 140 If the manuscript was a gift to William of St Calais around 1083 when the first monks were professed at Durham, it is written in a script.. that would have been familiar to the new bishop. fig. c 1407 Lydg. Reson & Sens. 3683 Folkys that ben amerous, Professed in Venus covent. 1560 Ingelend Disob. Child (Percy Soc.) 25, I am profest for losse or gayne, To be thyne owne assuredlye. b. c 1430 W. Paston in P. Lett. I. 30 To graunte.. to the priour of Thetford .. autorite and power as your.. depute to professe in dwe forme the seyd monkes of Bromholm unprofessed. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 36 In the .ix. yere of his reigne, the Archbishop Anselme professed Gerard Archebishop of Yorke to the yoke of obedience. 1886 Monahan Rec. Dioceses Ardagh & Clonmacnoise 6 The Bollandists hold that St. Mel professed St. Bridget in his own church at Ardagh.

c. refl. and intr. To make one’s profession; to take the vows of a religious order. £1510 More Picus Wks. 8/2 He chaunged that purpose, and appointed to professe him self in the order of freres prechours. 1533 Cranmer Let. to Archd. Hawkyns in Misc. Writ. (Parker Soc.) II. 273 She had a commandment from God .. as she said, to profess herself a nun. 1745 Pococke Descr. East II. 11. 1. i. 4 They [Calamarians] cannot profess before they are twenty-five years old. 1829 Southey in Q. Rev. XXXIX. 394 The young man went back to France, and professed there in some religious order.

II. 2. trans. To declare openly, announce, affirm; to avow, acknowledge, confess: a. oneself to be (or do) something (often with omission of either refl. pron. or inf., or sometimes of both). In later use often coloured by 3. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 9 And professeth them selfe to be pilgrymes in this worlde. 1594 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. 11. 5 Many professe themselues better Philosophers then good Christians. 1596 Spenser F.Q. vi. vi. 10 Yet did her face and former parts professe A faire young Mayden, full of comely glee. 1605 Shaks. Lear 1. i. 74, I professe My selfe an enemy to all other ioyes. 1627 W. Sclater Exp. 2 Thess. (1629) 114 Saint Paul is too nice, and professeth Puritane, when hee reckons Fornicators, Adulterers.. among the damned crue. 1662 Bk. Com. Prayer, Pr. for all Conditions of Men, That all who profess and call them-selves Christians may be led into the way of truth. 1678 Walton Life Sanderson 23 They shut up their shops, professing not to open them till justice was executed. 1774 J- Adams Wks. (1854) IX. 337 Your plan of a newspaper to profess itself a general channel of American intelligence. 1794 Paley Evid. (1825) IL 320 He probably was what he professes himself to be. 1838-9 Fr. A. Kemble Resid. in Georgia (1863) 63 She professed herself much relieved. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 220 He .. professed himself to be snugly lodged.

b. with object clause. 1557 N.T. (Genev.) Matt. vii. 23 And then wil I professe to them, I neuer knewe you. 1619 Visct. Doncaster in Eng. & Germ. (Camden) 101, I must professe the cheare was royall. 1670 H. Stubbe Plus Ultra 38 Galileo professeth that in the moon there is no rain. 1716 Addison Freeholder No. 50 [P 1 He profess’d it was his Design to save Men by the Sword. 1826 Scott Woodstock xxv, ‘I profess I thought I was doing you pleasure... ’ ‘O ay!.. profess—profess. Ay, that is the new phrase of asseveration, instead of the profane adjuration of courtiers and Cavaliers. Oh, sir, profess less and practise more.’ 1869 F. W. Newman Misc. 43 It is professed that Mathematical science is demonstrative. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) II. 77 Who professes that he will not leave him.

c. with simple object. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. iv. ii. 103 Lord Angelo hath to the publike eare Profest the contrarie. 1626 Massinger Rom. Actor Ded., I were most unworthy of such noble friends, if I should not.. profess and own them. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 5 f8 [He] took all Opportunities.. to strike his Rival, and profess the Spite .. which moved him to it. 1853 J. H. Newman Hist. Sk. (1873) II. 1. iii. 146 They

one by one professed their faith in Christ, and were beheaded in the Sultan's presence.

3. a. To make profession of, to lay claim to (some quality, feeling, etc.); often implying insincerity, as ‘to profess and not practise’; to make protestation of; to pretend to. With simple obj. or inf. 1530 Palsgr. 667/1 Wolde to God every man that professeth chastyte coude kepe it well. 1553 Eden Treat. Newe Ind. (Arb.) 5 If a man woulde professe to wryte of Englande. 1604 Bacon Apol. Wks. 1879 I. 436, I profess not to be a poet. 1644 Milton Areop. (Arb.) 34 That love of truth which ye eminently professe. 1775 Johnson Tax. no Tvr. 40 The right which their ancestors professed. 1784 Cowper Tiroc. 194 Whose only care.. Is not to find what they profess to seek. 1826 [see 2 b]. 1842 Macaulay Ess., Fredk. Gt. (1877) 658 It professes, indeed, to be no more than a compilation. 1869 Freeman Norm. Conq. III. xiii. 269 William professed, and in many respects honestly practised, a devotion to religion beyond that of other men. 1884 Manch. Exam. 3 May 6/1 Mr. Raikes.. professed extreme regret at being compelled as an act of public duty to make these painful disclosures.

b. refl. and iritr. To make a profession or professions; esp. to profess friendship or attachment. 1601 Shaks. Jul. C. 1. ii. 77 If you know, That I professe my selfe in Banquetting To all the Rout, then hold me dangerous. 1611-Wint. T. 1. ii. 456 He is dishonor’d by a man, which euer Profess’d to him. 1775 Sheridan Duenna ill. iii, In religion, as in friendship, they who profess most are ever the least sincere.

4. a. trans. To affirm or declare one’s faith in or allegiance to; to acknowledge or formally recognize as an object of faith or belief (a religion, principle, rule of action; God, Christ, a saint, etc.). 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 20 b, John Phefercorne a Jewe that professed Christianitie. 1565 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 372 The securitie of thame professing the said religioun. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. iv. ii. 192 By the Saint whom I professe, I will plead against it with my life. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 395 Who professed the rule of S. Augustine. 1611 Bible Transl. Pref. 2 The first.. that openly professed the faith himselfe. 1631 Gouge God's Arrows iii. §2. 185 The Amalekites had forsaken the God .. whom Israel still professed. 1755 Young Centaur i. Wks. 1757 IV. 122 They, that profess deism for the credit of superior understanding. 1867 R. Palmer Life P. Howard 137 In this year F. Vincent Torre professed two Religions.

b. absol. or intr. 1640 Laud in Neal Hist. Purit. (1733) II. 383 As if he should profess with the Church of England, and have his heart at Rome.

5. trans. To make profession of, or claim to have knowledge of or skill in (some art or science); to declare oneself expert or proficient in; to make (a thing) one’s profession or business. In quot. 1613 absol. or intr. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 1. (1586) 6 Ozias as we reade professed husbandry. 1596 Shaks. j Hen. IV, v. ii. 92, I thanke him, that he cuts me from my tale: For I professe not talking. 1611 Bible Titus iii. 14 Let ours also learne to maintaine good workes [marg. professe honest trades]. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 827 They.. beginne to professe in practise of Physick and Diuination. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. 11. xxvi. 142 The advice of one that professeth the study of the Law. 1776 Gibbon Decl. & F. xiii. (1869) I. 268 War was the only art which he professed. 1818 in Lady Morgan Autobiog. (1859) 147 Playing on the harp and piano, which instruments she professes. 1882-3 Schaff s Encycl. Relig. Knowl. II. 936/1 When passing his examination, he [Sir W. Hamilton] professed the whole works of Aristotle.

6. a. To teach (some subject) as a professor. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 1 The same time was Martin Luther an Augustine Frere, & professed diuinitie in the Vniuersitie of Wittemberge. 1611 Coryat Crudities 62 The seuerall Schooles wherein the seuen liberall sciences are professed. 1638 Rouse Heav. Univ. Advt. (1702) 2 That common learning which is profess’d and taught in our Universities. 1871 C. J. Munro in Life Clerk Maxwell xii. (1882) 379, I hope it is true that you are to profess experimental physics at Cambridge. 1906 Sir O. Lodge in St. George IX. 6 Several friends.. professing different subjects at the University College in Liverpool.

b. intr. To perform the duties of a professor. 1610 Camden's Brit. 533 No student in Oxford should publickly professe or reade at Stanford. 1706 tr. Dupin's Eccl. Hist. 16th C. II. iv. xi. 457 The University., demanded, Who they were? and by what Right they undertook to Profess? 1850 Browning Christmas Eve xvi, Down to you, the man of men, Professing here in Gottingen. 1867 Lowell Lett. (1894) I. iv. 427 If I live this life much longer I shall do nothing but profess and review.

pro'fessable, a.

rare. [f. prec. 4- -able.] Capable of being professed (in quot., of being publicly taught or lectured on by a professor).

1897 tr. Balzac's Cousin Pons 129 We are founding chairs of Mantchu and Slav, and literatures so little professable (to coin a word) as the literatures of the North.

t pro'fessant, a. and sb. Obs. [f. as prec. 4 -ant, or immed. a. F. professant pres, pple.] A. adj. Professing (to believe in or worship). 1621 Ainsworth Annot. Pentat., Gen. vi. 3 These also.. are my peculiar professant people. 1643 Trapp Comm. Gen. vi. 2 His peculiar professant people, called sons of Jehovah.

B. sb. One who professes (in various senses). 1615 Brathwait Strappado (1878) 24 But of professants, which compose their song To a strange descant! this lie say they wrong Flowrie Parnassus. 1635 - Arcad. Pr. 157 Presents.. are moving objects to mercenary professants. 1665-Comment Two Tales 27 One trick.. wherein none

PROFESSION

572

PROFESSABLE

of all his fellow-consorts or Astronomical Professants can ever come near him.

professed (prsu'fest, prao'fesid), ppl. a. Also 5-8 profest. [f. profess v. + -ED1: see also profess a., in earlier use.] 1. That has taken the vows of a religious order. Also absol. as sb. (= med.L. professus, profess

a.) c 1394 P. PI. Crede 348 A prechour y-professed hap pligt me his trewpe. c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 289 A profeste of t>e ordur of Permonstracence;.. pis profeste stoppid his hors & haylsid hur honestelie. c 1450 Life St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 7963 J?e bischop bad paim be profest Monkys, or ga and do pair best. 1554 T. Martin (title) A Traictise.. plainly prouyng, that the pretensed marriage of Priestes and professed persones, is no manage, but altogether vnlawful. 1588 Allen Admon. 14 She hathe suppressed all the religious houses .. dispersed the professed of the same. 1626 L. Owen Spec. Jesuit. (1629) 58 These professed Iesuites are imployed in hearing Confessions, saying of Masses, Preaching, and Writing. 1766 Blackstone Comm. II. xv. 257 One who entered into religion and became a monk professed was incapable of inheriting lands. 1870 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. v. 265 A natural daughter of Eadgar and already a professed nun.

b. transf. persons.

Of or

pertaining

to

professed

1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 21b, All though she were not in the professed habyte of religyon. 1662 J. Davies tr. Mandelslo's Trav. 99 We dined at the Profess’d House of the Jesuits. 1706 tr. Dupin's Eccl. Hist. 16th C. II. iv. xi. 455 They [the Jesuits] have Profess’d Houses for their Profess’d Members, and their Coadjutors.

2. Self-acknowledged; openly declared or avowed by oneself; sometimes with an implication of ‘not real’, and so = Alleged, ostensible, pretended. (Of persons or things.) 01569 Kingesmyll Confl. Satan (1578) 15 A professed Satan to all the children of God. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. iii. iii. 50 My Friend profest. 1605-Lear 1. i. 275 Loue well our Father: To your professed bosomes I commit him. 1621 Brathwait Nat. Embassie{ 1877) 42 What I haue giuen thee, I would haue bestowed on my professedst enemy. 1703 Rowe Fair Penit. 1. i. 278 He bears the noble Altamont Profest and deadly hatred. 1711 Steele Spect. No. 33 f 1 The Profess’d Beauties, who are a People almost as unsufferable as the Profess’d Wits. 1841 Catlin N. Amer. Ind. II. xlvii. 103 A professed, and I think, sincere Christian.

3. Followed as a profession or vocation. 1598 Stow Surv. Lond. (1603) 240 In those dayes euery man liued by his professed trade, no.. one interrupting an other.

4. That professes to be duly qualified; professional (as opposed to amateur). 1675 R. Burthogge Causa Dei 111 Though he were not a Profest Divine. 1712 Steele Spect. No. 473 f2 You profess’d Authors are a little severe upon us, who write like Gentlemen. 1796 Mrs. Glasse Cookery iii. 16, I do not pretend to teach professed cooks, but my design is to instruct the ignorant and unlearned. 1874 Carpenter Ment. Phys. 1. i. §20 (1879) 20 The professed Anatomist would be unable .. to determine what is the precise state of each of the muscles concerned.

professedly (prsu'fssidli), adv. Also 7 profestly. [f. prec. 4- -ly2.] 1. By or according to profession or declaration; avowedly. 1570 Foxe A. at lyf mycht, pat vndir knychtly habit kyd Cristis professione had vnhyde. C1380 Antecrist in Todd Three Treat. Wyclif (1851) 117 Iche man pat liuej? not after pe reule of Cristis professioun.

|3. Special character, nature, or kind. rare~h us prosperite and pride propyrly me blyndyd. C1530 Ld. Berners Arth. Lyt. Bryt. (1814) 57 For certayne I thoughte properly it had ben you. 1664 Pepys Diary 24 June, Such variety of pictures, and other things of value and rarity, that I was properly confounded. Ibid. 14 July, All which, I did assure my Lord, was most properly false, and nothing like it true. 1816 Scott Let. to T. Scott 29 May in Lockhart, Economy is the order of the day, and I can assure you they are shaving properly close. 1895 Morris in Mackail Life (1899) II. 309 They beat us properly .. we polled about half what they did. 1896 Daily News 18 Mar. 3/6 The accused said he got ‘properly drunk’.

6. Math. So as to form a proper subset or a proper subgroup (see proper a. 6 c). 1965 E. Schenkman Group Theory iv. 125 If 77 is a set of primes, a Sylow 77-subgroup of a group G is a 77-subgroup of G not properly contained in any 77-subgroup of G. 1968 E. T. Copson Metric Spaces i. 6 The set A is.. properly contained in B if every member of A belongs to B and there is at least one member of B which does not belong to A. 1971 E. C. Dade in Powell & Higman Finite Simple Groups viii. 326 The group 77. .is properly contained in G.

properly ('prDpsli), adv. [f. proper a. + -ly2.] In a proper manner (in senses of the adj.). 1. a. In its own nature, in itself, intrinsically, essentially; in one’s own person, for oneself; as one’s own, as private property, privately. Now rare or Obs.

properness ('prDpsnis). Now rare. [f. as prec.

c 1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 49 Jpei han grete housis proprid to hem self., and myche hid tresour..; and pis tresour is kept proprely to idel men or fendis. 1551 T. Wilson Logike (1580) 5 b, To goe vpright and to speake, are properly to all menne generally. 1607 Shaks. Cor. v. ii. 90 My Affaires Are Seruanted to others: Though I owe My Reuenge properly, my remission lies In Volcean brests. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 170 The whole world or heaven .. is moved properly by soul.

1630 Lord Banians ii. 9 The Woman to whom God had giuen that vnderstanding, to be capable of the propernesse of his speech. 1635 Heywood Hierarch, iii. Comm. 175 The Latines in regard of the propernesse of the forme, name it [Deltoton] Triangulum. 1727 Bailey vol. II, Properness, Peculiarness.

b. Particularly, distinctively, specially. 1340 Ayenb. 34 And specialliche and propreliche of the rote of auarice guoj? out manye smale roten, pet byej? wel greate dyadliche zennes. i486 Bk. St. Albans Dij, That terme draw is propurli assigned to that hawke that will slee a Roke or a Crow or a Reuyn. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. (S.T.S.) 1. 19 A certane schort.. grase, quhairin scheip properlie delytes. 1651 Hobbes Govt. & Soc. viii. §5. 130 A subject hath nothing properly his owne against the will of the Supreme Authority. 1823 Scott Peveril xxv, One would think mischief was so properly thy element that to thee it was indifferent whether friend or foe was the sufferer.

•f c. By itself or themselves; severally. Obs. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 127 Thus ben the Signes propreli Divided. ? a 1500 Wycket (1828) p. xiii, A man maye take a glasse, and breake the glasse into many peces, and in euery pece properly thou mayste se thy face.

2. In the proper or strict sense; strictly speaking; fliterally, not figuratively (obs.)\ in accordance with fact; strictly accurately, correctly, exactly. a 1340 Hampole Psalter xiv. i Tabernakile propirly is pe mansyon of feghtand men. C1340 - Prose Tr. 33 his desire es noghte propirly lufe, bot it es a begynnynge, for lufe propirly es a full cuppillynge of pe lufande and pe lufed to-gedyre. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xxxiii. 150 Off Paradys can I no3t speke properly, for I hafe no3t bene pare. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 24 If we wil properly and exactly speake, accordyng to the difinition of the word. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. 1. i. 8 He keepes me rustically at home, or (to speak more properly) staies me heere at home vnkept. 1674 Allen Danger Enthus. 128 Carefully avoiding to take words properly, which are spoken metaphorically. 1790 Paley Horae Paul. Rom. ii. 17 Greece properly so called, that is, as distinguished from Macedonia. 1850 McCosh Div. Govt. 1. iii. (1874) 67 Virtue is not virtue, properly speaking, when it is constrained.

3. Fittingly, suitably, appropriately; as it ought to be, or as one ought to do; rightly, correctly, duly, well; in accordance with social

+ -ness.] The quality of being proper. 1. The fact of belonging specially to something; special quality or character, peculiarity.

2. Excellence, goodness; esp. of appearance: goodliness, handsomeness, elegance, comeli¬ ness. I53° Palsgr. 258/2 Propernesse, faictisse, factise. 1548 etc. Erasm. Par. Acts vii. 29 The propernes of the childe. a 1625 Fletcher Love's Pilgr. iv. i, Yonder is a lady veil’d; For properness beyond comparison. 1655 Fuller Hist. Camb. (1840) 196 The queen, upon parity of deserts, always preferred properness of person in conferring her favours. 1706 Phillips, Properness, Talness of Stature. Udall,

3. Fitness, suitableness; becomingness, propriety; conformity with what is ‘proper’. 01603 T. Cartwright Confut. Rhem. N.T. Pref. (1618) 18 Both for propernesse of wordes, and truth of sense he hath wisely and faithfully translated. 1710 Abp. King Let. to Swift 16 Sept., I am not courtier enough to know the properness of the thing. 1873 Mrs. Whitney Other Girls vi, Standing off in separate properness, as people do who ‘go into society’.

f 'propertary, a. and sb. Obs. rare. In 5 propirtarij, proprytarye. [f. property sb. + -ary1: cf. proprietary (to which proprytarye leads); also the forms of property.] = PROPRIETARY B. 2, A. 2. c 1400 Rule St. Benet 142 pe behouis liue in wilfull powerte,.. pat pu be noght propirtarij and falle in owrehegh daunger enence pi religiun. 1497 Bp. Alcock Mons Perfect. Dj, Whan the relygyous men therof..ben proprytaryes. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 275 Some doctours thynketh that all suche propertaryes be excommunicate & accursed.

Propertian (prD'p3:J(i)3n), a. [f. L. Propertius (see below) + -an.] Belonging to or characteristic of Sextus Aurelius Propertius, Latin elegiac poet of the first century B.C., or his poetry. 1871 J. R. Lowell My Study Windows 217 Goethe, who was classic.. in his ‘Hermann and Dorothea’, and at least

Propertian in his ‘Roman Idyls’, wasted his time., on the mechanical mock-antique of an unreadable ‘Achilleis’. 1918 E. Pound Let. 22 Nov. in Lett. J. Joyce {1966) II. 424, I hope my Propertian ravings will amuse you. 1930 W. S. Maugham Cakes Ale xiv. 161 Love lyrics and elegies in the Propertian manner. 1974 Classical Q. XXIV. 96 The verb of the first clause is rendered in English by the pluperfect. The Propertian passage displays a structural similarity.

propertied ('prDpstid), a. [f. next + -ed2.] fl. Having a specified property, nature, or disposition. Obs.

quality,

1606 Shaks. Ant. & Cl. v. ii. 83 His voyce was propertied As all the tuned Spheres, and that to Friends. 1633 Heywood Eng. Trav. 1. Wks. 1874 IV. 9 This approues you To be most nobly propertied. [1862 F. Hall Hindu Philos. Syst. 94 The expression dharma-dharmyabhedat, ‘because of the non-difference of a property and that which is propertied.’]

2. Possessed of, owning, or holding property. 1760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Qual. (1809) III. 30 You are still in the flesh, in a carnal and propertied world. 1834 Fraser's Mag. IX. 267 They are the propertied class. 1887 M. Arnold Ess. Crit. Ser. 11. viii. (1888) 296 Whatever the propertied and satisfied classes may think.

3. Furnished with theatrical properties. 1901 Westm. Gaz. 10 Jan. 2/1 The great picture of ‘An Audience in Athens during the Representation of Agamemnon’.. is too ‘staged’ and ‘propertied’ to be very convincing. 1909 M. E. Albright Shakesperian Stage 147 The Elizabethan stage .. was little more than a union of the old sedes and plateae of the moralities, or the propertied and unpropertied stages of the interludes.

property ('prDpsti), sb. Forms: a. 4-6 proprete, -tee, -tie (6 -ty); 4-6 properte, (4-5 -ur-, -yr-, 4-6 -ir-, 5-6 -ar-; 4-5 -tee, 4-6 -te, 5 -ty, 5-6 -tie), 5-7 propertie (5-6 -tee, 6-7 -tye), 6- property. /I. 4 proprite, 5 propryte, -tee (6 -tye). [ME. proprete, app. ME. or AF. modification of OF. propriete (12th c. in Littre), ad. L. proprietat-em, n. of quality from proprius own, proper. The jS form proprite corresponds to a F. dial, form propritei cited of 1292 in Godef. Compl. The F. proprete, which corresponds exactly to ME. proprete, is not cited before 17th c., and is viewed by Hatz.Darm. as directly f. propre adj. + -te. All the forms are ultimately French or Eng. representations of the L. word (whence propriety) with or without conformation to the adj. propre, proper ] 1. The condition of being owned by or belonging to some person or persons (cf. proper a. 1); hence, the fact of owning a thing; the holding of something as one’s own; the right (esp. the exclusive right) to the possession, use, or disposal of anything (usually of a tangible material thing); ownership, proprietorship; = propriety sb. 1. c 1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. 1. 317 pe cite of Beedleem was Davif?is bi sum propirte. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 357 Whan that a riche worthi king,.. Wol axe and cleyme proprete In thing to which he hath no riht. 1489 Paston Lett. III. 349 Tyll it myth be undyrstond wedyr the propyrte ware in the Kyng or in my lord. 1582 Reg. Privy Council Scot. III. 501 Landis .. pertening to the said David, Erll of Craufurd,.. in propertie and tenandrie. 1641 Termes de la Ley 226 Propertie is the highest right that a man hath or can have to any thing, which no way dependeth upon another mans curtesie. 1690 Locke Govt. 1. iv. §42 God .. has given no one of his Children such a Property in his peculiar Portion of the Things of this World. 1713 Treaty of Utrecht in Magens Insurances (1755) II. 501 Sea-letters or Passports, expressing the Name, Property and Bulk of the Ship. 1768 Blackstone Comm. III. x. 190 The right of possession (though it carries with it a strong presumption) is not always conclusive evidence of the right of property, which may still subsist in another man. 1838 T. Drummond Let. to Tipperary Magistrates 18 Apr., in B. O’Brien Life (1889) 284 Property has its duties as well as its rights. 1876 Digby Real Prop. x. §1. 374 Rights of property or ownership over land, meaning by property or ownership the enjoyment of those indefinite rights of user over land by virtue of which in ordinary language a person is entitled to speak of land as his property. fig. 1601 Shaks. Phoenix & Turtle 37 Either was the others mine. Propertie was thus appalled, That the selfe was not the same: Single Natures double name, Neither two nor one was called. [? = Either was claimed by the other as ‘Mine’. Ownership was thus dismayed. (But Schmidt takes ‘property’ here as = ‘particularity, individuality’.)]

2. a. That which one owns; a thing or things belonging to or owned by some person or persons; a possession (usually material), or possessions collectively; (one’s) wealth or goods. (In quots. 1456, 1526, private as distinguished from common property.) Also fig. (Comparatively few examples before 17th c.) 13.. Cursor M. 28389 (Cott.) And haue i tan bath aght and fe O pam pat had na propurte. c 1450 tr. De Imitatione III. xlii. 113 pat pou mowe be dispoiled of all maner propirte. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 14 They.. had no property, but all was in commune. 1602 Shaks. Ham. 11. ii. 597 A King, Vpon whose property, and most deere life, A damn’d defeate was made. 1690 Locke Govt. 11. ix. § 123 He .. is willing to join in Society with others.. for the mutual Preservation of their Lives, Liberties and Estates, which I call by the general Name, Property. 1758 Johnson Idler No. 14 IP3 Time therefore ought, above all other kinds of property, to be free from invasion, c 1796 T. Twining Trav. Amer. (1894) 33 She was the property, I understood, of Mr. Francis, who had bought her some time before. 1804

PROPERTY

640

Eugenia de Acton Tale without Title I. 13 The sole disposal of a property to the amount of a hundred thousand pounds. 1838 Fonblanque in Life & Labours (1874) 290 In 1838.. the personal property of 24 English Bishops who had died within the last 20 years amounted to £1.649.000. 1849 Cobden in Morley Life xviii. (1902) 67/2 Real property always falls in value in the vicinity of barracks. 1874 Green Short Hist. vi. §4. 304 The printing press was making letters the common property of all.

b. A piece of land owned; a landed estate. 1719 De Foe Crusoe (1840) I. xx. 366 They..had their properties set apart for them. 1792 A. Young Trav. France 411 Small properties, much divided, prove the greatest source of misery that can be conceived. 1885 Truth 28 May 835/1 Lord Eldon .. possessed one considerable property in Durham, and another in Dorset.

fc. ? Something belonging to a thing; an appurtenance; an adjunct. Obs. a 1350 Exalt. Cross 58 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1881) 128 Also 3it gert he mak parin Propirtese by preue gyn. 13.. Minor Poems fr. Vernon Ms. I. 493 \>e propertes of nature Redi to pe pei be [L. Comoda nature nullo tibi tempore deerunt]. a 1661 Fuller Worthies, Herefordsh. (1662) 11. 33 Many aged folk which in other countries are properties of the chimneyes, or confined to their beds, are here found in the feild as able .. to work.

d. ellipt., shares or investments in property. 1964 Financial Times 3 Mar. 19/5 There was a little more interest in Properties, sentiment being helped by last Friday’s Gallup poll. 1977 Evening Post (Nottingham) 24 Jan. 16/9 Properties ran into profit-taking with Haslemere i76p, MEPC 62p, Land Securities i6ip, and Stock Conversion i6ip on offer.

e. A person (esp. one engaged in show business) regarded as a commercial asset, esp. in phr. hot property (cf. hot a. 6 a, 9 b), a success or sensation, a ‘hit’, colloq. 1958 J. Blish Case of Conscience xiv. 153 Signor Egtverchi is now a hot property... Suddenly.. he is worth a lot of money. 1969 Rolling Stone 28 June 22 The Hagers, potentially hot property, now have Record One. 1980 M. Gilbert Death of Favourite Girl xii. 114 Katie was a big property by then and.. naturally I was ready to talk about her.

3. Theatr. Any portable article, as an article of costume or furniture, used in acting a play; a stage requisite, appurtenance, or accessory. Chiefly pi. C1425 Cast. Persev. 132 in Macro Plays 81 J?ese parcellis in propyrtes we purpose us to playe J?is day seuenenyt. 1578 in Feuillerat Revels Q. Eliz. (1908) 303 Furnished in this office with sondrey garmentes & properties. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. 1. ii. 108, I wil draw a bil of properties, such as our play wants. 1626 Massinger Rom. Actor iv. ii, This cloak and hat, without Wearing a beard or other property, Will fit the person. 1748 Whitehall Even. Post No. 371 To be Sold very cheap, Cloaths, Scenes, Properties, clean, and in very good Order. 1831 Disraeli Yng. Duke hi. xix, They were excessively amused with the properties; and Lord Squib proposed they should dress themselves. 1881 Ld. Lennox Plays, Players, etc. II. iii. 47, ‘I used it as a property’. ‘A what?’ interrupted the .. magistrate.

f4. fig. A mere means to an instrument, a tool, a cat’s-paw. Obs.

end;

an

1598 Shaks. Merry W. iii. iv. 10 ’Tis a thing impossible I should loue thee, but as a property. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. IX. xx. (1623) 965 That he was but a Puppet, or a property in the late tragical motion. 1667 Decay Chr. Piety xii. 1 Both religion .. and those that fought for it, were only made properties to promote the lusts of those who despised both. 1764 Low Life (ed. 3) 54 Hackney Coachmen., praying for rainy Weather, that they may make a Property of the People they carry in the Afternoon.

5. An attribute or quality belonging to a thing or person: in earlier use sometimes, an essential, special, or distinctive quality, a peculiarity; in later use often, a quality or characteristic in general (without reference to its essentialness or distinctiveness), a. Of a thing or things. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 10081 Y rede pe here how pe propertes are shewed, J>oghe pe langage be but lewed. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. iii. xxi. (1495) dvijb/i The wytte of gropyng hath this propryte, that he is [in] al pe partyes of the body, outake heer, nayles of fete and of hondes. C1470 Henryson Mor. Fab. 1. (Cock & Jasp) ix, This joly jasp had propirteis sevin: The first, of cullour it was meruellous. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 2 b, The philosophers had suche.. desyre to knowe the natures & propertees of thynges. 1551 Turner Herbal 1. Aiv, In pontike wormwode is there no smalle astringent propertie. 1664 Power Exp. Philos. 1.35 Though heat hath that killing property, yet it seems that cold hath not. 1777 Priestley Matt. & Spir. (1782) I. xix. 218 Truth is only a property, and no substance whatever. 1831 Brewster Nat. Magic i. (1833) 5 The property of lenses and mirrors to form erect and inverted images of objects. 1868 Lockyer Elem. Astron. vii. xii. (1879) 241 It is one of the properties of a triangle that the three interior angles taken together are equal to two right angles.

fb. Of a person. Obs. C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 138 Crist.. tellip pe heieste proprete pat fallip to a good herde. 1494 Fabyan Chron. 11. xxx. 22 Hauynge great experiences in hawkynge & huntynge and other properties apperteynynge to a Gentylman. 1556 Olde Antichrist 70 b, The persone of Antichrist, his nature, disposicion,.. and all his propreties. 1642 Fuller Holy (2? Prof. St. v. xiii. 409 He hath this property of an honest man, that his word is as good as his hand. 1794 Godwin Cal. Williams 313, I am sorry for your ill properties, but I entertain no enmity against you. 1821 Scott Kenilw. xxi, One of whom.. he knew no virtuous property.

f c. A peculiar or exclusive attribute; a quality belonging only to the being in question. Obs. at is good love of pe fire of charite, and is clepid benignitie by propirte of word. c 1399 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 13 So hath the werre as ther no proprite. 1531 Elyot Gov. i. xv, All kyndes of writyng must also be sought for; nat for the histories only, but also for the propretie of wordes, whiche communely do receiue theyr autoritie of noble autours. 1627 W. Sclater Exp. 2 Thess. (1629) 252 Which, though in large sense it may bee stiled Excommunication.. yet, in property of speach, is not so. 1675 Han. Woolley Gentlewom. Comp. 54 The neatness and property of your Clothes... Property, I call a certain suitableness and convenience betwixt the Clothes and the Person. 1740 Cheyne Regimen 136 With infinite Variety, Justness, and Property.

8. attrib. and Comb. a. In sense 1 or 2, as property account, -class, developer, -holder, -interest, -lawyer, -market, -owner, right, speculator, -taxation, value; property-based, -holding, -loving, -owning, etc. adjs.; property bond, a share or bond in property; property mark, a mark indicating ownership; property qualification, a qualification for office (e.g. of a member of parliament), or for the exercise of a right (e.g. of voting), based on the possession of property to a certain amount; property tax, a direct tax levied on property. 1869 Bradshaw's Railway Man. XXL 417 Expended... ♦Property accounts—materials.. [$] 139,463. 1974 Terminol. Managem. (sf Financial Accountancy (Inst. Cost & Managem. Accountants) 58 Real or property account, the record of an asset, (e.g. buildings, plant and equipment, cash, etc.). 1957 K. A. Wittfogel Oriental Despotism 2 The modern ‘property-based system of industry. 1974 tr. Wertheim's Evolution Revolution 27 Only one of the filiation lines leads to social progress, namely the one passing through the ‘property-based’, ‘multicentered’, or..‘open’ society. 1970 Daily Tel. 17 Jan. 22/3 The considerable expansion of property values since the war.. is the great selling point for ‘property bonds, compared with other investment plans. 1972 Accountant 12 Oct., Property bonds .. reflect the value of the property owned by the property fund without being subject to the vagaries of the stock exchange. 1885 Pall Mall G. 2 Feb. 6/2 A great deal had lately been said about the ‘property classes, and there had been a good deal of wild talk about property. 1970 Harper's Bazaar Oct. 76/1 ‘Property developers.. wreaked vandalism upon the cities and countryside of England. 1977 M. Walker National Front v. 125 A property developer called Roy Bramwell. 1824 Deb. Congress U.S. (1856) 18th Congress 1 Sess., App. 11. 3129 The memorial of the .. ‘property-holders of the city of Baltimore. 1856 Olmsted Slave States 179 A question so important to the propertyholders of the State. 1906 J. F. Rhodes Hist. U.S. VI. Pref. 5 The educated and ‘property-holding people of several States. 1822 T. Mitchell Aristoph. II. 227 Isaeus, the great ♦property-lawyer of the Athenians, assures us that this was a trick in very common practice at Athens. 1899 Amer. Anthropologist Oct. 601 ♦Property marks are used very frequently by the Eskimo tribes of Alaska. They occur almost exclusively on weapons used in hunting, which, after being dispatched, remain in the bodies of large game. 1905 Daily Chron. 20 May 3/5 Indications that the ‘property i

K.

PROPERTY market is returning to the condition of healthy activity. 1865 Harper's Mag. July 154/2 It is the nightmare of ‘propertyowners. 1902 Westm. Gaz. 2 June 2/1 Many.. district councils are under the complete domination of cottage property owners. 1941 W. Temple Citizen & Churchman v. 75 What are the rights of property-owners in respect of the property which they own? 1979 C. E. Schorske Fin-deSiecle Vienna ii. 46 The property owners of the inner city.. feared the competition of vast new housing construction. 1923 Spectator 19 May 837/2 It remains to state as clearly as may be what means lie ready to develop a ‘property-owning democracy. 1978 Countryman LXXXIII. 37 (title of poem) Towards a property-owning democracy. 1807 Deb. Congress U.S. 16 Nov. (1852) 916 The Constitution of the United States requires no ‘property qualification in the elected. 1862 Merivale Rom. Emp. (1865) IV. xxxii. 10 He raised the property qualification to twelve hundred thousand sesterces. 1863 H. Cox Instit. 1. viii. 126 All property qualifications of members of Parliament are now abolished. 1870 Freeman Norm. Conq. (ed. 2) I. App. Q- 59° The strange notion .. that a property qualification was needed for a seat in the Witenagemot. 1942 W. Temple Christianity & Social Order ii. 27 Men are sinful, so ‘property-rights are needed, not so much for the satisfaction of the rich as for the protection of the poor. 1968 Listener 27 June 847/1 A friend likened it [sc. a vacuum cleaner] to a ‘property speculator s cocktail cabinet. 01974 R. Crossman Diaries (1975) I-.4* Nobody in a Labour Cabinet is going to object to an action which is extremely popular outside London and which will only ruin property speculators. 1808 in 571b Rep. R. Comm. Hist. Manuscripts 139 in Pari. Papers 1902 (Cd. 931) LI 11. 1 How do the farmers with you talk of the •Property Taxi 1809 Han. More Cselebs I. x. 118 That abominable Property-tax makes me quite a beggar. 1978 N.Y. Times 30 Mar. B6/3 The legislative leaders and Governor Carey agreed today to.. offer low-income taxpayers, particularly the elderly, a property-tax protection program. 1844 Cobden Let. 7 Dec. (in Tregaskis' Catal. 16 Sept. (1901) 25/2), As a leaguer we must not take up the question of direct ‘property-taxation, but individually I go with you entirely. 1914 Proc. 6th Nat. Conf. City Planning (U.S.) 102 Suddenly he finds his ‘property values injured .. because someone has chosen to construct a small retail store. 1979 V. S. Naipaul Bend in River vi. 109 The big recent rise in property values in the town.

b. In sense 3 (Theatr. and Cinemat.): (a) appositive, applied to any article (often an imitation) used as a property or stage accessory, as property broadsword, cittern, doll, fowl, also, to a person who appears in a scene but takes no part in the action, as property boy, child; so allusively property clerk-, (b) ordinary attrib. and Comb., as property-maker, manager, truck, wagon, woman, workshop-, propertyman, -master, a man who furnishes and has the charge of stage properties at a theatre; property-plot, a list of the properties required for a play; property-room, the room in which the properties are kept. See also property box 2. 1685 Dryden Albion 6 forth, before, for + -tfrqttjs speaker, f. fdvai to speak.] I. 1. a. One who speaks for God or for any deity, as the inspired revealer or interpreter of his will; one who is held or (more loosely) who claims to have this function; an inspired or quasi-inspired teacher. In popular use, generally connoting the special function of revealing or predicting the future. (Hence sense 5.) The Greek npoTiTT)s was originally the spokesman or interpreter of a divinity, e.g. of Zeus, Dionysus, Apollo, or the deliverer or interpreter of an oracle, corresponding generally to the Latin votes. By the LXX it was adopted to render the Heb. ndbx , in the O.Test. applied indiscriminately to the prophets of Jehovah, of Baal and other heathen deities, and even to ‘false prophets’, reputed or pretended soothsayers. In the N.T. it is used in the same senses as in the LXX, but mainly applied to the Hebrew prophets of Jehovah, also to John the Baptist, as well as to certain persons in the Early Church, who were recognized as possessing more or less of the character of the old Hebrew prophets, or as inspired to utter special revelations and

l

K

prophet predictions; also applied historically to Balaam, and by St. Paul, in the old Greek sense, to Epimenides the Cretan, while ‘false prophets’ are frequently mentioned. The Greek word was adopted in L. as propheta chiefly in post-classical times, and largely under Christian influences; and this is the regular rendering in the Itala, Vulgate, and Christian Fathers. From Ecclesiastical Latin it has passed down into the Romanic and Teutonic languages. In English the earliest uses are derived from the Scriptures; but the word is currently used in all the ancient senses and in modem ones derived from them. C1175 Lamb. Horn. 5 pa hit wes ifullet pet ysaias pe prophete iwite3ede. C1200 Vices & Virtues 31 For Si sade Dauift, 8e profiete. c 1200 Ormin 5195 Helyas wass an hali3 mann & an wurrpfull prophete. 01300 Cursor M. 7287 (Cott.) Prophet he was, sir samuel. C1315 Shoreham iii. 60 A1 he foluelp pe lawe of gode, And prophetene gestes. c 1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. II. 74 Elisee pe profete. 1382-Exod. vii. I, Y haue ordeyned thee the god of Pharao; and Aaron, thi brother, shal be thi prophete. 1382-J Kings xviii. 19 The prophetis of Baal foure hundrid and fifti, and the prophetis of mawmet wodis foure hundrid, that eten of the bord of Jezebel. 1382-Acts xiii. 1 Ther weren in the chirche that was at Antioche, prophetis and doctours. 1382 -Tit. i. 12 The propre prophete of hem [1388 her propre profete], seide, Men of Crete ben euermore lyeris. c 1400 Destr. Troy 4403 Of whom the proffet of prise plainly can say, pere was no sterne in astate stode hym aboue. a 1450 Myrc Festial 110 Euer pay were lettyd by drede of pe pepull; for pe pepull heldyn hym a profyt. 1483 Cath. Angl. 292/1 A Profett (A. Profite), propheta,. .votes-,. .vaticinus, vatidicus; Christus. 1526 Tindale Acts xiii. 6 A certayne sorserer, a falce prophet which was a iewe, named Bariesu. 1534-Matt. xiii. 57 A Prophet is not with out honoure, save in hys awne countre, and amonge his awne kynne. 1559 Bp. Scot in Strype Ann. Ref. (1709) I. App. vii. 13 Almyghtie God said by the profitte. 1648 Assembly’s Shorter Catech. Q. 23 Christ as our Redeemer executeth the Offices of a Prophet, of a Priest, and of a King. 1677 Gale Crt. Gentiles II. III. 61 Plato tels. . The God.. useth these ministers, and messengers to deliver his oracles, and divine Prophets. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 558 In the Carpathian Bottom makes abode The Shepherd of the Seas, a Prophet and a God. 1757 Gray Bard 21 With a Master’s hand, and Prophet’s fire. 1838 Thirlwall Greece II. 28 He [Epimenides] was a poet too as well as a prophet, and the descriptions given of his works attest the fecundity of his genius. 1841 Lane Arab. Nts. I. ii. 80 Suleyman is the Prophet of God. 1850 Robertson Serm. iv. xxv. (1882) 185 A prophet was one commissioned to declare the will of God —a revealer of truth; it might be of facts future, or the far higher truth of the meaning of facts present. 1874 H. R. Reynolds John Bapt. ill. iii. 194 The true Nabi.. is the mouthpiece, the interpreter of God to man. This is unquestionably the true significance of the word ‘prophet’.

fb. In vaguer sense: rendering L. vates or poeta, an ‘inspired’ bard. Obs. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 13 So saip the prophete Satiricus [Higden poeta satiricus; Hart. tr. the poete Satiricus: i.e. Horace, Ars Poet. 304], ‘I fare as the whetston pat makep yren sharpe and kene.’ 1593 Q- Eliz. Boeth. III. met. xii. 72 The Tracian profit wons His wives funeralz wailing. [1780 Cowper Table T. 500 In a Roman mouth, the graceful name Of prophet and of poet was the same. 1840 Carlyle Heroes iii. (1858) 244 Poet and Prophet differ greatly in our loose modern notions of them. In some old languages the titles are synonymous; Vates means both Prophet and Poet.]

c. Sometimes applied to those who preach or ‘hold forth’ in a religious meeting, by those who take them to represent the ‘prophets’ of the Apostolic Church. Also, the official name of a grade of ministers in the ‘Catholic Apostolic’ or Irvingite Church. Founded upon the references to prophets and prophesying in i Cor. xiv. e.g.: 1526 Tindale j Cor. xiv. 29 Lett the prophetes speake two atonce, or thre atonce, and let other iudge... For ye maye all prophesy one by one, thatt all maye learne, and all maye have comforte. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 130 At this same tyme the chiefest Prophet amonges them, for that name they doe vsurpe to themselues, Iohn Mathewe commaunded them. 1832 E. Irving in Mrs. Oliphant Life (1862) II. v. 278 After I have preached, I will pause a little, so that then the prophets may have an opportunity of prophesying if the Spirit should come upon them; but I never said that the prophets should not prophesy at any other time. 1845 S. Austin Ranke's Hist. Ref. II. 27 Of what use, said he, would learning be henceforth? They had now among them the divine prophets of Zwickau, Storch, Thoma, and Stiibner, who conversed with God, and were filled with grace and knowledge without any study whatsoever. 1854 W. Wilks E. living 187 The Albury School of Prophets. 1883 R. H. Story E. Irving in Scottish Divines 269 On.. Friday, April 5 [1833] the apostle, laying his hands on Irving’s head, ordained him ‘Angel of the Church’. At the same time elders and deacons were set apart, and the functions of prophet and evangelist were more exactly defined than hitherto.

d. fig. (In non-religious sense.) The ‘inspired* or accredited spokesman, proclaimer, or preacher of some principle, cause, or movement. 1848 R. I. Wilberforce Doctr. Incarnation xiv. (1852)407 These [Newton and Milton] and such prophets of humanity have opened to us secrets, which .. ordinary faculties.. would have been unable to discover. 1874 Micklethwaite Mod. Par. Churches 6 Durandus himself, the prophet of symbolism. 1893 Liddon, etc. Life Pusey I. iii. 41 Byron was in a sense the prophet of the disappointed, and, as such, he threw a strange spell over Pusey as a young man.

2. spec, the Prophet: a. Muhammad, the founder of Islam; a rendering of the Arabic title al-nabiy; often used by writers on Islam. (Sometimes put for another Arabic title, alrasul, ‘the apostle’, or ‘messenger’, esp. in the formula ‘There is no god but God [Allah];

PROPHET Muhammad is the messenger of God’, often rendered ‘Muhammad is his prophet’.) By Christians sometimes designated ‘the False Prophet'. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 1. 55 Some shaking their heads incessantly,, .perhaps in imitation of the supposed trances ..of their Prophet, a 1618 Raleigh Mahomet (1637) i6The title of Prophet which he had obtained. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 153 Their is one God, the great God and Mahomet is his Prophet. 1728 Pope Dune. in. 97 His conqu ring tribes th' Arabian prophet draws. 1731 tr. Boulainvilliers' Life Mahomet 256 He says that the Prophet exhorting one day his soldiers [etc.]. 1788 Gibbon Decl. & '-I179°) IX. 289 The flight of the prophet from Mecca to Medina has fixed the memorable sera of the Hegira. 1813 Byron Giaour 679 He called the Prophet, but his power Was vain against the vengeful Giaour. 1824 Morier A dr. Hajji Baba (1835) I. v. 33, I swear by the beard of the Prophet, that if you do not behave well, I’ll bum your father. 1868 FitzGerald Omar Khayyam (ed. 2) lxv, If but the Vine and Love-abjuring Band Are in the Prophet's Paradise to stand.

b. Applied by (or after) the Mormons to the

643

PROPHETICO-

1824 PiERPONT Hymn, O thou to whom in ancient time v, 1 he lyre of ‘prophet bards was strung. 1855 Bailey Mystic (.ed. 2) 6 The preview dear of prophet-bard. 1733 Arbuthnot Harmony in Uproar Misc. Wks. 1751 II. 19 Further than Mahomet ever flew on his ‘Prophet-bearing Ass. 1821 Byron Juan iv. xxii, That large black ‘prophet eye seem’d to dilate, i860 Pusey Min. Proph. 556 The prophecy.. was framed to prepare the Jews to expect a prophet-king. 1857 G. H. Lewes Biogr. Hist. Philos, (ed. 2) j1 ■ 3J9 Now grave, ‘prophetlike, and impassioned. 1906 Dublin Rev. Apr. 411 Aristotle in Mohammed’s ’prophetmantle. 1832 Tennyson 'Of old sat Freedom’ 6 Selfgather d in her ’prophet-mind. 1903 Humanitarian Mar. 104 An honoured place among the ’prophet-poets of democracy. 1875 W. Cory Lett. & Jrnls. (1897) 393 No eminent ’prophet-preacher is so self-contradictory as Carlyle, a 1861 Clough Relig. Poems iii. 71 Is there no prophet-soul.. To dare, sublimely meek.. The Deity to seek. 1814 Scott Ld. of Isles iii. ii, When that grey Monk His ’prophet-speech had spoke. 1871 R. Ellis Catullus lxiv. 325 Hark.. what ’prophet-story the Sesters Open surely to thee.

founder of their system, and his successors. 1844 in The Mormons vii. (1851) 171 On hearing of the martyrdom of our beloved Prophet and patriarch, you will doubtless need a word of advice and comfort. 1851 Ibid. i. 16 The remarkable career of Joseph Smith, the Prophet of the Mormons. 1874 J. H. Blunt Diet. Sects 347/1 The Prophet, his brother Hyram, and other leading Mormons, were seized. 1893 Gunter Miss Dividends 121 ‘Don’t you know ..that the prophet up there’, he nods his head in the direction of Brigham Young’s private residence, ‘and some of the other leaders of the Church are beginning to be afraid of Tranyon?’

t prophet, v. Obs. rare. pa. t. (in 5) prophet, [ad. late L. prophet-are to prophesy, f. prophet-a a prophet: so OF. propheter.] intr. To prophesy. Hence f 'propheting ppl. a.

3. a. pi. The prophetical writers or writings of

tprophe'tation. Obs. rare-', [ad. late L. prophetation-em, n. of action from prophet-are: see prec.] Prophesying.

the Old Testament. By the Jews the Scriptures of the O.T. are divided into the Law (hat-torah), the Prophets (,hann'bum), and the Writings or Hagiographa (hak-k'thubim). The Prophets are divided into the Former Prophets, including the books of Joshua, Judges, 1 and 2 Samuel, 1 and 2 Kings, and the Later Prophets, incl. Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and the twelve minor prophets, Hosea to Malachi. A compendious name for the O.T. Scriptures, often used in the N.T., was the Law and the Prophets or Moses and the Prophets. In Christian usage, the Prophets or Prophetical Books are the Later Prophets of the Jews, with Daniel (which by the Jews is placed among the Hagiographa). The terms Minor Prophets and (to a certain extent) Major Prophets are also in current use. 1382 Wyclif Matt. xxii. 40 In these two maundementis hangith al the lawe and prophetis. 1382-Luke xvi. 29 Thei han Moyses and the prophetis; heere thei hem. 1526 Tindale Acts xiii. 15 After the lectur of the lawe and the prophetes, the ruelers of the synagoge sent vnto them. 1611 Bible Transl. Pref. 3 Saue onely out of the Prophets. Ibid., 2 Macc. xv. 9 Comforting them out of the law, and the prophets. 1652 J. Mayer {title) A Commentarie upon all the Prophets, i860 Pusey {title) The Minor Prophets.

b. Liturgies. The Old Testament or Prophetic lesson at Mass. 1832 Palmer Orig. Liturg. I. 127 The liturgy of Milan is found to consist of the following parts... The anthem called ‘Ingressa’—‘Kyrie eleison’—‘Gloria in excelsis’—the Collect—the Prophet—the Psalm—Epistle—Alleluia— Gospel and Sermon [etc.]. Ibid. 128 The Prophet and Psalm were only more frequently used at Milan than Rome.

f4. pi. Applied to certain actors (? personi¬ fying prophets) in the church plays before the Reformation: see quots. Obs. 1519 Churchw. Acc. S. Stephen, Wallbrook (MS. Guildh. Lib.) §v. If. 2 b, Item for hyere of a borde for a proffyt on palme sondaye ij d... [Item for] dressyng of the proffyttes. 1524-5 Rec. St. Mary at Hill 327 Paid . . for the fframe ouer pe North dore of the chirche, pat is for pe profettes on palmesonday .. Hid. 1536-7 Ibid. 373 Item, paid to Wolston ffor makyng of ye stages ffor ye prophettes vj d. 1539-40 Ibid. 382 Payed for bred & drynke for the prophettes on palme sondaye j d ob.

II. 5. a. One who predicts or foretells what is going to happen; a prognosticator, a predictor. (Without reference to divine inspiration.) 01225 Ancr. R. 212 Summe iuglurs beo6 pet.. makien cheres, and wrenchen mis hore muS.... peos beo6 hore owune prophetes forewiddares. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie 1. xxxi. (Arb.) 76 The disorders of that age, and specially the pride of the Romane Clergy, of whose fall he [Langland] seemeth to be a very true Prophet. 1605 Shaks. Lear v. iii. 71 Iesters do oft proue Prophets. 1683 Pennsylv. Archives. I. 72 My Friend Braithwait was a true Proffit. 1769 H. Walpole Let. 31 Jan., I protest, I know no more than a prophet what is to come. 1898 A. J. Balfour in Daily News 30 Nov. 6/3 They prophesied, and they were subject to the weakness of all prophets—the event contradicted them.

b. Of things: An omen, a portent. 1591 Shaks. j Hen. VI, iii. ii. 32 Now shine it [a torch] like a Commet of Reuenge, A Prophet to the fall of all our Foes. 1847 Tennyson Princ. iv. 257 The mystic fire on a mast-head, Prophet of storm.

c. slang. One who predicts the result of a race, etc.; a tipster. 1843 Ainsworth's Mag. III. 220 What’s to win the Derby? .. What say the prophets? 1862 Times 31 Dec., Prophets, tipsters and welshers—the parasites of the ring. 1884 Pall Mall G. 3 May 1/2 The skilful arguments of the ‘prophet’ of a daily or weekly newspaper. 1894 F. Lockwood Sp. at Cambr. (Daily News 4 June 3/4), He remembered a prophet in a north of England town. He did not mean a racing prophet. He meant a real prophet, a sort of man who foretold the end of the world once a week.

III. 6. attrib. and Comb. a. Appositive (= ‘that is a prophet’), as prophet-bard, -king, -painter, -poet, -preacher, -romancer, -statesman, etc. b. Of or pertaining to a prophet, as prophet-eye, -mantle, -mind, -soul, -speech, -story, -voice. Also c. prophet-bearing, -like, -tongued adjs.

c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 2966 How cuthbert prophet, pis is taught. Ibid. 3023 As cuthbert prophet. 1582 Stanyhurst JEneis iii. (Arb.) 93 Nor propheting Helenus.. Forspake this burial mourning.

*594 R- Wilson Coblers Proph. 1. i. 178 But now must Raph trudge about his prophetation.

prophetess ('prDfitis). Forms: 4 prophetes, 4-5 profetesse, 4-6 prophetissa, 4-7 -isse, -esse, 5 -yssa, -ice, -as, -ese, 6 -ise, 4- prophetess. [ME. a. OF.prophetesse, -isse, ad. late L. prophetissa {a 200 in Itala, Luke ii. 36): see prophet sb. and -ess1. (The L. form was sometimes retained in earlier English use.)] A woman who prophesies, a female prophet; a sibyl. In Isa. viii. 3, the meaning may be ‘a prophet’s wife’. a 1300 Cursor M. 11356 (Cott.) O propheci soth pis word es, For pis anna was a prophetes [Gott. -ess], c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxiv. {Alexis) 30 Fyrst, be pat noble wyf anna, pat callit was prophetissa. 1382 Wyclif Luke ii. 36 And Anna was a prophetisse. 1388- Isa. viii. 3 Y ne^ede to the profetesse [1382 a prophetesse]; and sche conseyuede, and childide a sone. 01400-50 Alexander 4412 Dame Proserpyne, a prophetese of 30ure praysid la3es. c 1420 ? Lydg. Assembly of Gods 1589 The nobyll prophetyssa, Sybyll men hyr call. C1440 Alphabet of Tales 369 He callid Sybilla pe prophetice vnto hym. c 1540 tr. Pol. Verg. Eng. Hist. (Camden No. 29) 37 Ioane the maide, the prophetisse of God, as the Common sort termed her. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 201 He had.. made a iourney to Delphos, when the prophetisse there saied [etc.]. 1579 Fulke Heskins's Pari. 29 The prophetesses of the olde lawe. 1591 Shaks. j Hen. VI, 1. iv. 102 The Dolphin, with one Joane de Puzel ioyn’d, A holy Prophetesse, new risen vp. 1625 K. Long tr. Barclay's Argenis 1. xx. 64 When she had uttered many things in this Propheticke fury, falling to a lamentable shreiking, she resembled a true possest Prophetesse. 1763 J. Brown Poetry Mus. x. 180 Miriam, a distinguished Prophetess. 1882 G. Salmon in Diet. Chr. Biog. III. 936/1 The frenzied utterances of the Montanistic prophetesses,

b. spec. A woman who foretells events. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 219 For so my dowhter prophetesse Forth with hir litel houndes deth Betokneth. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, 1. iii. 301 O but remember this another day:.. And say (poore Margaret) was a Prophetesse. 1761 Gray Descent of Odin 85 No boding Maid of skill divine Art thou, nor Prophetess of good. 1817 Shelley Rev. Islam ix. xx, Cythna shall be the prophetess of love.

prophet-flower:

things and announcing future. [1878 Hammond Antient Liturgies Gloss. 384 Prophetica lectio (or Prophet a), (Gall.), The Lection from the Old Testament, which.. in the Gallican Liturgy preceded the Epistle and Gospel.] c. prophetic present, perfect: the present or perfect tense used to express a certain future. 1882 Farrar Early Chr. xxii. II. 67 note, The perfects [in James v. 2, 3] are prophetic perfects; they express absolute certainty as to the ultimate result. 1884 G. H. Webster Gram. New Eng. 116 Both the Historic and the Prophetic Present use a past and a future, as though they expressed the present of absolute time. Ibid. 117 A Prophetic preterit occurs when the simple preterit is used in the description of future contingent events. 2. Characterized by, containing, or of the

nature of prophecy or prediction; predictive, presageful. IS9S Shaks. John ill. iv. 126 Now heare me speake with a propheticke spirit. 1605 - Macb. 1. iii. 78 Say .. why Vpon this blasted Heath you stop our way With such Prophetique greeting? 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. 1. §49 He quickly found how Prophetick the last King’s Predictions had proved, a 1771 Gray Dante 27 Sleep Prophetic of my Woes. 1881 Lady Herbert Edith 24, I feel that woman’s words are prophetic.

3. Spoken of in prophecy; predicted. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. ii. xxxi. 187 There may be attributed to God, a two-fold Kingdome, Naturall, and Prophetique. 1798 Anti-Jacobin No. 8 (1799) 273 Sober plodding Money-lenders .. little in the habit of lending their Funds on prophetic Mortgages.

4. Comb. prophetic-eyed prophetic eye or outlook.

a.,

having

a

1847 Emerson Poems, May-day 61 The sparrow meek, prophetic-eyed, Her nest beside the snow-drift weaves.

pro'phetical, a. (sb.) [f. as prec. + -al1.] 1. Of, belonging or proper to, or of the nature of a prophet; of or pertaining to prophecy ( = prophetic 1). 1456 Coventry Leet Bk. 287 Ysay, replete with pe spirite propheticall. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 11. (1586) 71 As the Propheticall Psalmist singeth. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 462 One of those youths, in that Propheticall distraction before mentioned, warned them to depart from thence. 1651 Hobbes Govt. & Soc. xvii. §23. 321 The Apostolicall worke indeed was universall; the Propheticall to declare their owne revelations in the Church; the Evangelicall to preach, or to be publishers of the Gospell. 1697 Potter Antiq. Greece iii. vii. (1715) 69 They had Recourse to the whole Train of prophetical Divinities. 1856 Stanley Sinai & Pal. Pref. 18 The poetical imagery of the prophetical books.

2. Of the nature of or containing prophecy, predictive (= prophetic 2). 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 1. iv. §5 The reprehension of Saint Paul was not only proper for those times, but prophetical for the times following. 1674 Brevint Saul at Endor 269 The Man, whom the Pope in a Prophetical dream saw supporting his Lateran Church from falling. 1830 D’Israeli Chas. I, III. ix. 200 A prophetical oration announced that the future line from Charles would not be less numerous.

f B. sb. A prophetical utterance, a prophecy. Obs. 1615 Sylvester Memory of Margarite Wks. (Grosart) II. 294 One night, two dreams made two propheticals: Thine, of thy Coffin; mine, of thy Funerals. 1653 H. Whistler Upshot Inf. Baptisme 99 By plain coherence of these Propheticalls it appeareth.

Hence propheti'eality (nonce-wd.), pro'pheticalness (rare), prophetical quality. 1727 Bailey vol. II, Propheticalness.. prophetical Nature or Quality, a 1834 Coleridge in Lit. Rem. (1836) II. 284 (on B. Jonson’s Barth. Fair) An odd sort of propheticality in this Numps and old Noll!

prophetically (prau'fetiksli), adv.

[f. as prec. +

-ly2.] In a prophetical manner; in the manner of see Prophet’s-flower.

prophethood (’profithud). [f.

prophet sb.

+

-hood.] The position or office of a prophet. 1840 Carlyle Heroes iii. (1858) 268 That notion of Mahomet’s, of his supreme Prophethood. 1868 Nettleship Browning i. 50 For her sake, he would give up all his power and prophethood. 1875 S. Taylor tr. Oehler's O.T. Theol. II. 314 A review of the historical development of the prophethood. 1896 C. Allen in United Presb. Mag. Oct. 435 The Universal prophethood of believers.

prophetic (prau'fstik), a.

[a. F. prophetique (15th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), or ad. late L. prophetic-us (a 200 in Itala), a. Gr. npofyrjTiK-os: see prophet sb. and -ic.] 1. Of, pertaining or proper to a prophet or prophecy; having the character or function of a prophet. 1604 Shaks. Oth. iii. iv. 72 A Sybill.. In her Prophetticke furie sow’d the Worke. 1632 Milton Penseroso 174 Till old experience do attain To something like Prophetic strain. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) 135 Shaw-meer-AllyHamzy a prophetique Mahomitan. 1761 Gray Descent Odin 20 The dust of the prophetic Maid. 1845 S. Austin Ranke's Hist. Ref. II. 195 That their preachers should confine themselves wholly to the Gospel and the prophetic and apostolic Scriptures. 1865 Grote Plato II. xxiv. 213 A prophetic woman named Diotima. 1876 Lowell Among my Bks. Ser. 11. 301 Puritanism showed both the strength and weakness of its prophetic nurture.

a prophet; by way of prophecy or prediction. 1577 tr- Bullinger's Decades (1592) 433 Saint Peter and S. Paul doe..applie this., as a thing spoken Propheticallie vnto Christ Iesus. 1644 Milton Judgm. Bucer Wks. 1851 IV. 342 Which our enemies too profetically fear’d. 1752 J. Gill Trinity iii. 61 This is prophetically expressed in Isa. lxiii. 1. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. I. v. 356 Kirwan was one of those men of whom the preacher spoke prophetically.

propheticism (-'fetisiz(9)m).

[f. as prec.

+

-ISM.]

1. An Prophets.

expression

characteristic

of

the

1684 H. More Answ., etc. 252, I suspect it to be a mere Propheticism, if I may so speak, that is, a prophetick scheme or propriety of speech, usefull for concealment.

2. Prophetic system or practice. 1701 Beverley Apoc. Quest. 10 Which Propheticisms of the Churches, Mr. Fleming being Averse to, I will not Press them upon him.

t pro'pheticly, adv. Obs. rare. [f. prophetic + -LY2.] = PROPHETICALLY. 1656 J . Hammond Leah & R. {1844) 25 Although this was prophetiquely forseen by diverse merchants of London. 1704 The Storm vi, Often he has those Cares Prophetickly exprest.

pro'phetico-, comb, form of L. prophetic-us

lectio

prophetic, prefixed adverbially to an adj., e.g. prophetico-Messianic, of or pertaining to the prophetic Messiah.

1872 Scudamore Notitia Euch. 206 [tr. St. Germanus] The Prophetic Lesson keeps its due place, rebuking evil

1865 tr. Strauss’ New Life Jesus II. il lxxiii. 174 We have here a prophetico-Messianic myth of the clearest stamp.

b. Liturgies. prophetic prophetica): see quot. 1878.

lesson

(L.

prophetism ('profitiz^m). [f.

+ -ism.] The action or practice of a prophet or prophets; the system or principles of the Hebrew prophets, false prophetism, the practice or principles of a false prophet.

prophet sb.

1701 Beverley Apoc. Quest. Pref. aivb, To be waited for with Reverence; and not Reproach’d as False Prophetism. 1845 Kitto Cycl. Bibl. Lit. s.v. Theology, The freer religious enthusiasm which .. had prevailed in the nation in the form of Prophetism. 1861 A. McCaul Ess. Prophecy in Aids to Faith 90 To have received a call and message direct from God and to deliver it constituted the essence of prophetism. 1893 Huxley Evol. & Ethics 109 Prophetism attained its apogee among the Semites of Palestine.

b. Philos. In the teaching of Algazzali, an Arabian philosopher of the eleventh century, the fourth stage in intellectual development (the three preceding being Sensation, Understand¬ ing, and Reason), in which a man sees things that lie beyond the perceptions of reason. 1847 Lewes Hist. Philos. (1853) 310.

f propheti'zation. Obs. rare-1.

[f. next: see

-ATION.] The action or faculty of prophesying. 1652 Gaule Magastrom. 221 Take the stone which is called Esmundus or Asmadus, and it will give prophetization.

t 'prophetize, v. Obs. [ME. a. F. prophetiser (-izer 12th c. in Littre), ad. late L. prophetiz-are (a 200 in Itala), a. Gr. -npor]Tll,eiv to prophesy: see prophet sb. and -ize.] 1. trans. To prophesy, predict. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 16606 Til pat tyme come.. pat Merlyn til Arthur prophetysed. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 427 b/2 He prophetysed that a recluse sholdbe seen emonge men by the vyce of couetyse. 1549 Compl. Scot. i. 22 In the nummyr of them that Sanct paul prophetizit in the sycond epistil to tymothie. Ibid. vi. 46 His father Adam hed prophetyszit that the varld sal end be vattir and be the fyir.

2. intr. To utter predictions; to prophesy. 1588 A. King tr. Canisius' Catech. 113, I send nocht yir Prophets and thay did rime, I spak nocht to yam and thay prophetized. 1604 T. Wright Passions v. §2. 162 Elizeus.. desiring to prophetise, called for a musitian. 17*5 .M. Davies Athen. Brit. I. 263 Had not he prophetiz’d against the Corruptions of the Church of Rome.

Hence f 'prophetizing vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1595 Daniel Civ. Wars (1609) ill. lxii, Nature..doth warning send By prophetizing dreames. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas II. i. iv. Handie-cr. 785 The prophetizing spirit forsook him so. 1715 M. Davies Athen. Brit. I. 60 Monks and Fryars, who abetted her Prophetizing Impostures.

'prophetless, a. [f. prophet sb. + Without a prophet or inspired teacher.

-less.]

1900 H. D. Rawnsley in Westm. Gaz. 16 Jan. 8/1 In prophetless despair We hear through cloud of doubt and misty air The rival Churches cry uncertain cries. 1906 Expositor June 517 The priest.. bare rule over a kingless and prophetless people.

f'prophetly, a. Obs. rare. [f. as prec. +

-ly1.]

Prophet-like, befitting a prophet. 1547-64 Bauldwin Mor. Philos. (Palfr.) 11 A worthy and prophetly saying.

prophe'tocracy.

nonce-wd.

[f.

as prec.

+

-(o)cracy.] Government by a prophet. 1893 Pall Mall Budget 6 Apr. 526/1 There is little to be brought against the Mormons, except the galling prophetocracy of their government and their marriage laws.

'prophetry. nonce-wd. [f. as prec. +

-ry.] The

prophetical office, the body of prophets. 1863 Milman Hist. Jews vm. (ed. 3) 347 Elijah.. appears in the solemn scene of the Transfiguration as the representative of prophetry.

Prophet’s-flower,

prophet-flower. [A rendering of Persian gul-i paighambar ‘rose or flower of the Apostle’ (i.e. Muhammad).] A name, of Oriental origin, given to two species of Arnebia, N.O. Boraginacese, viz. A. echioides, a perennial, native of the regions west of the Upper Indus, having primrose-yellow flowers, marked with evanescent purple spots; and A. Griffithii, an annual, native of India.

[1834 Sir A. Burnes Trav. Bokhara I. iii. 86 The violet has the name of ‘gool i pyeghambur’, or the rose of the Prophet, par excellence, I suppose, from its fragrance. 1861 Bot. Mag. tab. 5266.] 1866 Treas. Bot. 929/2 Prophet’sflower, the name given by Indian Mussulmans to Arnebia echioides. 1869 J. L. Stewart Punjab Plants 152 ‘Prophet’s flower’.. is liked by the Pathans on account of its delightful scent, and is also held in veneration by them, as the five dark marks on the corolla are said to be those of Mahomed’s fingers. 1882 Garden 14 Oct. 344/2 In flower just now .. Arnebia echioides (the Prophet’s flower).

prophetship ('profit-J'ip).

PROPINE

644

PROPHETISM

[f. prophet sb.

+

-ship ] The office or function of a prophet. 1642 J. Eaton Honey-c. Free Justif. 238 We give to Christ the glory and truth of his Prophetship. 1873 Fairbairn Stud. Philos. Relig. Sf Hist. (1877) 329 It is no matter of much moment where the idea of prophetship originated. Israel alone realized it. 1899 Garvie Ritschlian Theol. IX. ii. 274 Christ has founded his community through his royal prophetship and priesthood.

propho

Cprofau).

slang (orig. U.S.). [f. Prophylaxis of venereal

proph(ylaxis + -o2.]

disease. Also attrib. 1919 L. L. Lincoln Company C, nth Engineers 37 In his efforts to get away with it he paid many visits to ‘Doc. Propho’. 1921 J. Dos Passos Three Soldiers iv. 202 That’s one thing you guys are lucky in, don’t have to worry about propho. 1925-Manhattan Transfer III. i. 281 Just my propho kit. 1959 J. Braine Vodi vii. 115 Jack.. had pointed out that there were no propho stations in Civvy Street.

prophoric (prau'fDrik),

a. rare. [ad. Gr. TtpofjsopiKos, f. -pofopd utterance, f. npotftepeiv to utter, to bring forth.] Characterized by utterance, enunciation, or emission. 1833 J. H. Newman Arians 11. iv. (1876) 197 A distinction had already been applied by the Stoics to the Platonic Logos, which they represented under two aspects... The terms were received among Catholics: the ‘Endiathetic’, standing for the Word as hid from everlasting in the bosom of the Father, while the ‘Prophoric’ was the Son sent forth into the world, in apparent separation from God, with His Father’s name upon Him, and His Father’s will to perform.

prophragm

('prDfraem), || prophragma (prau'fraegma). Entom. [ad. Gr. Trp6payp.a a fence in front, f. npo, pro-2 + pdooetv, stem paK-, to fence in.] (See quot.) 1826 Kirby St Sp. Entomol. III. xxxiii. 371 Prophragma (the Prophragm). A partition of an elastic substance, rather horny, connected posteriorly with the Dorsolum. Ibid. xxxv. 550 The anterior margin of the dorsolum [is] deflexed so as to form a septum called .. the prophragm. 1890 Cent. Diet., Prophragma.

prophylactic (profi'laektik), a. and sb. [ad. Gr. rrpo(f>v\aKTiK-6s,

f. TtpotffvXdooetv to keep guard before: see pro-2 and phylactic. So F. prophylactique (16th c. in Hatz.-Darm.).] A. adj. Med. That defends from or tends to prevent disease; also transf. preservative, precautionary. 1574 J- Jones Nat. Beginning Grow. Things 45 Prophilacticke that preuenteth diseases. 1605 Daniel Queen’s Arcadia III. ii, Yoo haue not very carefull beene, T’ obserue the prophilactick regiment Of your owne body. 1661 in Blount Glossogr. (ed. 2), Prophylactic. 1725 Watts Logic 1. vi. §10 Medicine is justly distributed into prophylactick, or the art of preserving health; and therapeutick, or the art of restoring health. 1742 W. Stukeley in Mem. (Surtees) I. 326 An amuletick, averruncative or prophylactick symbol. 1798 W. Blair Soldier’s Friend 2 Steady enforcement of proper prophylactic regulations. 1866 Lond. Rev. 17 Feb. 189/2 [Vaccination] does seem to have exercised a prophylactic or modifying influence. 1889 J. R. Illingworth in Lux Mundi iii. 118 With men, as with animals, suffering is largely prophylactic.

B. sb. a. A medicine or measure used to prevent, or as a precaution against, disease. Also transf. 1642 Preparative for Fast 13 Weare it as a Prophylactick about thee. 1777 G. Forster Voy. round World I. 53 It is one of the best prophylactics against the sea-scurvy. 1828 Blackw. Mag. XXIII. 302 A serpent’s skin is still looked upon in Egypt as a prophylactic against complaints of the head. 1897 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. II. 657 Vaccination, which has now stood the test of practice for a century, remains to¬ day one of the greatest medical prophylactics the world has ever known.

b. A condom. Condoms were formerly used more for their prophylactic properties against venereal disease than for their contraceptive properties. 1943 lsee preventive sb. c]. 1950 ‘D. Divine’ King of Fassarai xviii. 143 ‘What were you doing before this?’ ‘Handin’ out prophylactics in Baltimore.’ 1964 G. McDonald Running Scared v. 73 Prophylactics made them [sc. women] more willing.. . People could have intercourse .. without restraint. 1972 C. Potok My Name is Asher Lev III. x. 259 Along the .. beach lay.. beer cans, bits of paper, a prophylactic. 1975 Listener 27 Nov. 728/3 The GI wore his packet of prophylactics in his cap and propositioned every woman in sight.

t prophy'lactical, a. Obs. rare. [f. as prec. + -al1.] = prec. adj. 1628-9 Bp. Hall Serm. Acts ii. 37-40 Wks. 1863 V. 409 Dietetical and prophylactical receipts of wholesome caution. 1657 W. Coles Adam in Eden cviii, It is not only Therapeuticall or restorative, but Prophylacticall or preventionall.

Hence prophy'lactically prevention of disease.

adv.,

by

way

of

1859 R. F. Burton Centr. Afr. in Jrnl. Geog. Soc. XXIX. 135 note, A greybeard who had been treated at Maskat prophylactically against the pain and venom of the scorpion. 1894 Westm. Gaz. 26 Oct. 3/1 In the matter of vaccinating prophylactically to secure that a child shall be immune.

constitutes a division of medicine called prophylaxis. 1897 A. Drucker tr. Ihering’s Evol. Aryan 376,1 should call it the Prophylaxis of a primitive race. prophylaxy

('profilaeksi).

[=

mod.F.

prophylaxie, f. mod.L. prophylaxis.] = prec. 1890 Lancet 25 Jan. 218/1 The discussion on the prophylaxy of tuberculosis was then resumed. 1892 Sat. Rev. 23 Jan. 93/1 Certain vistas in the future of prophylaxy. prophyll (’praufil). Bot. Also 9 prophyUon (pi. -phylla.

[f. pro-2 + Gr. vXX-ov leaf.]

1. See quots. 1898 tr. Strasburger’s Bot. 462 The leaves borne on the stalks of the flowers are designated Bracteoles or Prophylla. 1905 I. B. Balfour tr. Goebel's Organogr. Plants II. 382 Prophylls are characterized first of all by their position. We find them.. usually in pairs at the base of the lateral shoots. 1921 J. Small Textbk. Bot. vii. 75 The first few leaves on a lateral branch are described as prophylls. There are commonly two, and they may be spiny.. or just small and simpler than the other leaves... The latter prophylls are usually called bracteoles. 1953 K- Esau Plant Anat. xvi. 41 3 The first cataphylls on a lateral shoot are called prophylls. 1976 Bell & Coombe tr. Strasburger’s Textbk. Bot. (rev. ed.) 131 These first leaves of the side shoot, which are frequently of simple form .., are termed prophylls. 2. = PROTOPHYLL. 1971 D. W. Bierhorst Morphol. Vascular Plants ii. 24/2 This [sc. the protocorm] is a parenchymatous moss bearing .. a number of avascular, leaflike structures (‘prophylls ). tpro'pice,

a.

Obs.

Also

5-6

-pyce,

6 -pise,

-pysse. [ME. a. F. propice (12th c. in Littre), ad. L. propiti-us favourable, gracious, kind.] 1. = propitious a. 1. a 1325 Prose Psalter 189 He shal be propice to pe londe of his folk. 1489 Caxton Faytesof A. 1. v. 10 To whom fortune was so propice. 1526 Abp. Lee Let. to Wolsey (MS. Cott. Vesp. C. iii. 213), I humblie beseched his Magestie not to geve easie and propice eares unto any such reaports. 1609 Holland Amm. Marcell. 75 The Romanes.. worship the gracious power of God, so propice and mercifull unto them. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Propitious, not displeased, merciful, favorable, propice, gentle. 2. = PROPITIOUS a. 2. c 1477 Caxton Jason 6 The knightes.. drew hem vnto a place propice for the ioustes. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 816 Now was the time propice and conuenient. 1618 Barnevelt’s Apol. Pref. Aivb, A more propice and fat sacrifice at the Altar of Proserpina. 1620 Thomas Lat. Diet., Fortunatus.. luckie, happy, fortunate, propice. Hence f pro'picely adv. Obs. 1541 St. Papers Hen. VIII, III. 298 The purchace of certeyn landes there, lyeng propicely for them. 1542 Ibid. V. 587 The tyme shall more propicely serve Us. propiciable, etc., obs. ff. propitiable, etc. f pro'piciant,

a.

propitiant-em,

pres.

Sc.

Obs.

pple.

of

rare.

[ad.

L.

propiti-are

to

PROPITIATE.] = PROPITIOUS a. I. 1533 Bellenden Livy iii. vii. (S.T.S.) I. 272 We haue pe goddis mare propiciant to ws quhen we ar fechtand. 1548 Sc. Acts Mary (1814) II. 481/2 To aide.. and defend at his powar this tender princes.. as propiciant and helplyke brother. propination

(prnpi'neifan).

[ad.

L.

propindtion-em a drinking to one’s health, n. of action f. propin-are to PROPINE.] f 1. The action of offering drink to another in pledging; the drinking to the health of any one. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Propination, a drinking to one, a bidding one drink. 1697 Potter Antiq. Greece iv. xx. (1715) 393 Proteas.. drank it off, and presented his Service to Alexander in another of the same Dimensions. This Propination was carry’d about towards the right Hand. Ibid. 398 The Propinations, and methods of Drinking, which other Nations observ’d. |2. Giving, presenting, administering. Obs. rare. 1608 Topsell Serpents (1658) 662 Cantharides,.. if you fail in their due and skilful application or propination,.. drive men into most intolerable grievous symptomes. 3. [= Ger. propination.] In reference to Austrian Poland: The seigniorial monopoly of brewing and distilling and selling the produce. 1886 Daily News 23 Dec. 5/7 This nobleman has the ‘propination’ or sole right of selling spirits in this part of the world. 1888 Times 27 Sept. 3/3 The Galician land-owners by the Spirit Tax Act passed last Session.. have been deprived of the right of ‘propination’—that is, of distilling and selling spirits on their estates. propine (prau'pain), sb.1 obs.

Sc. Obs. or arch.

F. propine (16th c. in Godef.)

money,

or

somewhat

to

drinke’

[a.

‘drinking

(Cotgr.),

f.

propiner to propine; so Sp. propina a present, a

II prophy'lacticon.

‘tip’, It. propina a drinking, a ‘health’.]

TtpotfsvXaKTiKov, neut.

f 1. Drink-money. Obs. [This is etymologically the earlier sense, but early evidence for it in Sc. has not been found.] 1638 Rutherford Lett. 11 June (1664) 230 To love the bridegroom better then his gifts, his propines, or drinkmoney. 2. A thing presented as a gift; a present. In the first quotation a present of wine. 1448 Aberdeen Regr. (1844) I. 17 To mak a propyne to our souerane lord the Kingis welcum.. of twa tunnes of Gascoene wyne. 1473 Rental Bk. Cupar-Angus {1879) I. 169 He sal gyue to ws in name of propyne a ra or a buk. 1557-75 Diurn. Occurr. (Bann. Club) 67 With ane coffer quhairin wes the copburd and propyne quhilk suld be propynit to hir hienes. 1598 j Melvill {title) A Spirituall Propine of a

Obs. rare-1. [a. Gr. sing, of TrpotfwXaKTixos: see PROPHYLACTIC.] = PROPHYLACTIC sb. 1716 M. Davies Athen. Brit. II. 354 The avow’d best Prophylacticons or Preservers of Health, be the moderate use of Medicinal Water-Drinking [etc.].

II prophylaxis (profi'laeksis). [mod.L., f. Gr. npo, pro-2 + vXat;is a watching, guarding, after prophylactic.] Med. The preventive treat¬ ment of disease. Also transf. 1842 in Dunglison Med. Lex. 1843 R. J. Graves Syst. Clin. Med. xxvii. 342 An elaborate and critical history of the pathology, prophylaxis, and treatment of syphilis. 1866 A. Flint Princ. Med. (1880) 109 The prevention of disease ..

PROPINE

3. The power to give; gift, disposal, (Doubtfully correct.)

rare.

a 1803 Lady Anne vii. in Child Ballads i. (1882) 227/2 If I were thine, and in thy propine, O what wad ye do to me? x8i3 Picken Poems II. 71 The richest gift in Heaven’s propine.

propine ('praupain), sb.2 Chem. [f. as propane + -INE5 2.] Hofmann’s systematic name for the gaseous hydrocarbon C3H4, the tri-carbon member of the acetylene series, CnH2n_2; usually called allylene, and formerly "also propinene. 1866 Hofmann in Proc. Royal Soc. XV. 58 note. 1873 Watts Fouines’ Chem. (ed. 11) 558 Ethine and propine are gaseous at ordinary temperatures. 1877 Ibid. (ed. 12) II. 63 Allylene or propine C3H4..is produced by the action of sodium ethylate on bromopropene.

propine (prau'pain), v. Chiefly Sc. Obs. or arch. Also 5-7 -pyne, 9 dial, -peyne. [ad. L. proptn-are to drink to one’s health, pledge; to give to drink, administer, furnish, ad. Gr. irpotriv-eiv lit. to drink before or above, to drink to another, to give one to drink, also to give freely, to present, f. iTpo, pro-2 + irtveiv to drink.] 1. trans. To offer or give to drink; to present with (drink); fig. to offer or give (a ‘cup’ of affliction, etc.). Obs. C1430 Lydg. Commend, our Lady viii. 52 Sum drope of graceful dewe to us propyne. 1563 WiN3ET Wks. (S.T.S.) II. 27 Thai feir nocht to propyne the venum of haeresie til wtheris. a 1598 Rollock Passion ii. (1616) 21 The Father hath propined vnto mee a bitter cuppe of affliction. 1637 Gillespie Eng. Pop. Cerem. 111. ii. 31 Whiles she propineth to the world the cup of her fornications. 1675 J. Smith Chr. Relig. Appeal 11. 25 That deadly Poyson of their Religion that was propined from the Stage. 01713 Pitcairn in Maidment Scot. Pasquils (1868) 317 A health to the King I do thee propine.

2. To offer for acceptance or as a present; to present; to put before one, propose. Perhaps first said of a present of wine. c 1450 Lovelich Grail xvii. 118 My grete veniaunce & my gret discipline. With my strengthe to 30W it schal propine. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems lxxvii. 61 Ane riche present thay did till hir propyne. 1526 Aberdeen Regr. (1844) I. iisThatthar be propynit to the kingis grace .. sax potionis of wyne. c 1560 Rolland Seven Sages 34 Of thair prettick to me ane point propyne. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. viii. 92 The king propynet him the cuntries Knapden and Kintyr. mb implies nc>md, and na = nib implies nc = md, and na.)•] An individual who was the first member of a family to come to the notice of a researcher, and through whom investigation of a pedigree began. Cf. proband, proposita. 1926 Eugenics Rev. XVIII. 248 Points to the Propositus or central figure in the pedigree. 1939 Brit. Jrnl. Psychol. XXX. 9 When propositi are separated into groups of comparable mental grade, defect is seen to be more common among relatives of simpletons than among relatives of idiots. 1956 Nature 7 Jan. 40/1 The factor was transmitted to them by the paternal grandmother (generation II) of the propositus. 1961 Lancet 19 Aug. 437/2 We have collected the details of 107 sibships; the propositi attended our clinics. 1977 Ibid. 3 Sept. 504/1 The propositus (family C) presented with pituitary insufficiency.

pro-postscutellar, -um: see pro-2

2.

tpro'posure. Obs. rare-1. [f. propose v. + -ure: cf. composure, exposure.] The act of proposing or propounding. 51655 Owen proposure of employment.

PROPPING

653

aloud (to talk), but to propositionise either internally or externally. 1890 Lancet 12 Apr. 787/1 note, To speak is not merely to utter words, but to propositionize. 1920 Brain XLIII. 119, I believe that under the uncouth word ‘propositionizing’ is included what I understand by ‘symbolic thinking’. 1921 Brit, Jrnl.Psychol XI. 185 There are some aspects of the loss of function in aphasia which are not strictly comprised under the heading of ‘propositionising’. 1955 R. Jakobson in H. Werner On Expressive Lang. 77 The patient fails to operate with contiguity, while operations based on similarity remain intact. Thus he [5c. an aphasic] loses the ability to propositionize. 1956-in Jakobson & Halle Fund. Lang. 11. iv. 71 The impairment of the ability to propositionize, or generally speaking, to combine simpler linguistic entities into more complex units, is actually confined to one type of aphasia.

Vind. Evang. Wks. 1853 XII. 124 The a question.. is the next part of our

propound (prsu'paond), v. Also 6 propowne, -poune. [A later form of propone, through the intermediate propoune, propowne: cf. com¬ pound, expound.]

1. trans. To put forth, set forth, propose, or offer for consideration, discussion, acceptance, or adoption; to put forward as a question for solution. a. 1537 Starkey Let. in England (1878) p. I, What peryl of damnatyon he declaryth in hys boke, and propownyth to honge certaynly ouer our hedys. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 46 A certain person had propouned an harde reedle. 1586 B. Young tr. Guazzo's Civ. Conv. iv. 182 Without anie question propowned to her at all. a 1651 Calderwood Hist. Kirk (Wodrow Soc.) II. 38 Who.. speeke nothing against the doctrine propouned. (}. 1551 T. Wilson Logike (1580) 26 He propounded the same vnto him, and thought thereby to haue giuen hym a foile. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 14 To treate, what conditions should be propounded to the Emperour. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage 1. x. 46 An Image-maker, and propounded his Images .. as Gods to be worshipped, c 1618 Moryson Itin. iv. vii. (1903) 114 No man besides himselfe [the duke] can propounde any thing in the great Counsell. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 28 They propounded Articles of peace and friendship, a 1720 Sewel Hist. Quakers (1795) II. vii. 63 To answer such questions as they shall propound to you. 1836-7 Sir W. Hamilton Metaph. xliii. (1870) II. 458 In the thirteenth book . . this theory is formally propounded. 1847 Grote Greece 11. xi. III. 171 The most extensive scheme of constitutional reform yet propounded. 1876 Gladstone Homeric Synchr. 224 No one, to my knowledge, has propounded such an idea.

b. In Eccl. Law. To bring forward (an allegation, etc.) in a cause: cf. propone v. 2. (See also sense 6.) 1685 Consett Pract. Spir. Crts. 1. iii. §1 (1700) 11 If the Plaintiff.. does [not] propound any dilatory matter, to hinder the giving of Sentence. Ibid. vi. xii. §1 This Allegation is to be propounded jointly and severally, and is to be admitted as in other Causes.

c. absol. or intr. To make a proposal: in quot. 1570-6, to bring forward a charge or complaint; cf. PROPONE V. 2 (obs.). 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 106 If any [person] of the same Townes had cause to complaine of any .. he shall be at Shipwey to propound against him. 1598 Grenewey Tacitus, Ann. xi. iv. (1622) 145 Then he [Claudius] propounded in Senate touching the colledge of southsayers, least that the most auncient discipline of Italie should come to naught by slothfulnes. 1601 Sir W. Cornwallis Disc. Seneca (1631) 63 To propound, not to conclude, is the destiny of man.

2. trans. To propose or nominate for an office or position, as a member of a society, etc. Now U.S.

r573 C. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden) 3 The Pensionars were also forthwith propoundid. 1623 Bingham Xenophon 107 They first propounded Cherisophus for an Ambassadour. 01649 Winthrop New Eng. (1853) I. 131 He was then (with his wife) propounded to be admitted a member [of the church]. 1673 Ray Journey Low C., Venice 163 His name., is by the Secretary set down.. with the name of him who propounded him, and the set of Electors he was of. 1809 Kendall Trav. I. vii. 63 Nor shall any person be chosen newly into the magistracy, which was not propounded in some general court before, to be nominated the next election. 1828 Webster s.v., In congregational churches .. persons intending to make public profession of their faith, and thus unite with the church, are propounded before the church and congregation. 1863 R. B. Kimball Was He Successful? (1864) 25 In due course he was propounded and admitted into the church.

f3. To hold forth or set before one as an example, reward, aim, etc. Obs. I571 Digges Pantom. 111. i. Qj, Of either I minde to

propounder (pr3u'paunds(r)).

[f. as prec. +

-ER1.]

1. One who propounds or sets forth, esp. for acceptance, consideration, discussion, or solution. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. iv. vi. (1634) 544 There is ..no Session of Judges without a Pretor or Propounder. 1660 Jer. Taylor Duct. Dubit. 1. v, It., can receive no warrant in legitimation by the intention of the propounder. 1829 Marryat F. Mildmay iv, I answered every question with such fluency .., as sometimes caused the propounder to regret that he had put me to the trouble of speaking. 1837 Ht. Martineau Soc. Amer. II. 31 A country where political economy has never been taught by its only effectual propounder—social adversity. 1895 Dixon in Fortn. Rev. Apr. 640 Prominent among the supporters of this theory —if not its actual propounder. f 2. A name for the rhetorical figure prolepsis.

Obs. rare-1.

propound an example, although one rule suffise them bothe. 1577 Hanmer Anc. Eccl. Hist. (1619) 146 Of these, for examples sake I will propound one, with the end he made. 1609 Sir R. Sherley in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) III. 95 Kings themselues propound great gifts and rewards. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. 1. xiv. 67 If a man propound a Prize to him that comes first to the end of a race, The gift is Free, a 1661 Fuller Worthies (1840) I. i. 1 Know then, I propound five ends to myself in this Book, a 1703 Burkitt On N. T. Matt, v. 14 The great end we propound in all the good works which we perform. 1719 D’Urfey Pills (1872) I. 24 For Honour and Valour Preferment’s propounded.

1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie iii. xii. (Arb.) 179 Ye haue yet another maner of speach purporting at the first blush a defect which afterward is supplied, the Greekes call him Prolepsis, we the Propounder, or the Explaner which ye will. JP The alleged sense ‘A monopolist’ given in modern Diets., and suggested in Blount’s Law Diet. (1670), is founded upon the heading of ch. 85 of 3rd pt. of Coke’s Institutes ‘Against Monopolists, Propounders, and Projectors’, where the text has ‘These Inventers and Propounders of evill things’ [inventores malorum], in which the word is used as in sense 1 above.

+ 4. To propose (to do or the doing of something); to suggest (that something should be done). 1597 Bacon Coulers Gd. & Evill iv. Ess. (Arb.) 142 The

pro'poundment. rare. [f.

one propounded to goe downe into a deepe Well. 1658 Howe in H. Rogers Life iii. (1863) 64, I propounded that this might be put into the agreement. 1668-9 Pepys Diary 21 Mar., After dinner propounds to me my lending him 500/. 1676-7 Marvell Corr. Wks. (Grosart) II. 524 It was also propounded to move the House. 1702 Echard Eccl. Hist. (1710) 200 He propounded to scourge him, and so dismiss him. 1709 Strype Ann. Ref. I. xxx. 305 In this convocation it was propounded, that an act of Parliament should be made for the relief of poor ministers.

fb. To set before oneself as something to be done; to purpose. Obs. 1596 Spenser F.Q. iv. vi. 42 Fit time for him thence to depart.. To follow that which he did long propound. 1598 Barckley Felic. Man (1631) 491 He that will Hue happily must propound to himselfe things possible, and be content with things present. 1604 E. G[rimstone] D'Acosta's Hist. Indies III. xix. 178 It is the last of the three Elements, whereof wee have propounded to treate in this Booke. 1655 tr. Com. Hist. Francion v. 4 Propounding to themselves to become glorious by that means. 1692 R. L’Estrange Josephus, Antiq. xi. viii. (1733) 298 To give the Macedonians Battle before they should over run the whole of Asia, which they propounded to do.

f5. To represent, to exhibit (by figure or description). Obs. 1594 Blundevil Exerc. 11. (1636) 119 Note that whensoever any manner of angle is propounded by three letters: that the middle letter doth alwayes signifie the angle propounded. 1659 Pearson Creed ii. (1662) 124 They propound the Jews senselessly offended and foolishly exasperated with those words. 1668 Culpepper & Cole Barthol. Anat. 1. xvii. 46 This Table [= plate] propounds the Kidneys both whole and cut asunder.

fb. To set before one’s mind; to conceive or imagine to oneself. Obs. 1634 W. Tirwhyt tr. Balzac's Lett. I. 64 Propound to yourself monsters in my will to be mastred. 1647 Trapp Comm. Rom. xv. 33 When they pray to propound God to their minde in such notions, and under such titles, as whereby they may see in God the things they desire of God. 6. Law. To put forth or produce (a will, or

other document making testamentary disposi¬ tions) before the proper authority, for the purpose of having its legality established. 1753 Sir G. Lee Reports Cases (1833) I. 420 This will.. is propounded by Lady Ann. Ibid., These instructions [for preparing a will] wrote by deceased.. are propounded by Thomas Jekyll, one of his brothers, as a legatee. 1826 W. Roberts Treat. Wills II. vi. i. §2. 174 If the paper propounded to the ecclesiastical Court may have any effect on the estate.. probate will be granted. 1829 Haggard Eccles. Reports I. 56 margin, A codicil.. which .. came out of the custody of, and was propounded by, the person solely benefitted under it. Ibid. 57 The paper was then propounded .. as a further codicil to the will of the deceased, and asserted to be all in his own hand-writing. 1836 Sir H. Jenner in Curteis Rep. Eccl. Cas. (1840) I. 160 The asserted execution of the will propounded on the 19th. 1884 Law Rep. q Probate Div. 23 The executors named in [the will] propounded it for probate.

Hence pro'pounded ppl. a., propounding vbl. sb. 1551 T. Wilson Logike (1580) 61 b, The disputer must alwaies keepe hym in, and .. force hym still to aunswere the propounded argument directly. 1575 Gascoigne Flowers Wks. 13 After supper they should passe the tyme in propounding of Ryddles. 1608 D. T[uvil] Ess. Pol. & Mor. 64 Neither dooth she alter her propounded courses. 1656 tr. Hobbes' Elem. Philos. (1839) 182 Between the two propounded points, there is one strait line, by the definition of a circle, contained wholly in the propounded plane. 1807 J. Barlow Columb. iii. 68 Yet oh, may sovereign mercy first ordain Propounded compact to the savage train!

as prec. + -ment.] The act or fact of propounding.

1846 G. S. Faber Lett. Tractar. Secess. 63 The remedy.. by the very circumstance of its propoundment, affords a tacit acknowledgment, that the Theory.. is defective.

pro'poundress. rare. [f.

propounder + -ess1.]

A female propounder. 1866 J. B. Rose Ovid's Metam. propoundress of the ridding curse.

propoxur (prau'pDksu3(r)).

207

And

she,

[f. prop(yl + ox- 1

+ ur(ethane. ] An insecticide having a longlasting ability to produce rapid incapacitation of

affected

insects;

o-isopropoxyphenyl-N-

methylcarbamate, CH3 NH CO O C6H4 O CH

(CH3)2. 1964 Zeitschr. f. Angewandte Zool. LI. 332 Deposits on filter paper of.. carbamates (carbaryl and propoxur), prepared up to 105 days ago, were repeatedly applied to imagines of five different strains of house-flies (Musca domestica). 1977 Time 12 Sept. 56/3 Health authorities are now using more of other insecticides, such as Malathion and propoxur to kill DDT-resistant mosquitoes.

propoxyphene (prsu'poksifiin).

Pharm.

[f.

prop(io- + oxy- + -phene (f. phen-, pheno-).]

A mild narcotic analgesic, chemically related to methadone, which is given orally (usu. as the hydrochloride, a whitish powder) esp. in cases of chronic or recurrent pain, its effects being similar to but weaker than those of codeine; ( + )-a-4-dimethylamino-3-methyl-1,2-diphenylbut-2-yl propionate, (CH3)2N-CH2-CH (CH3) C(C6H5)(CH2 C6H5) 0 CO CH2CH3. 1955 Arch. Internat. de Pharmacodyn. CIV. 165 The analgesic activity of Propoxyphene has been demonstrated in patients with chronic pain. 1957 Jrnl. Amer. Med. Assoc. 29 June 966/2 Propoxyphene is a new synthetic analgesic with the effectiveness of codeine but having less undesirable gastrointestinal side-effects. Ibid. 969/2 Since the preparation of this article, the Council on Drugs of the American Medical Association has changed the generic name of propoxyphene hydrochloride to dextro propoxyphene hydrochloride. 1974 M. C. Gerald Pharmacol, xiv. 272 In recent years propoxyphene has been among the most frequently prescribed drugs. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 28 Aug. 3/1 The drug agency has suggested that the Justice Department’s Drug Enforcement Administration (DEA) rule that propoxyphene-containing products be added to the list of the Controlled Substances Act’s ‘Schedule IV’ drugs. This would mean that physicians must renew prescriptions for Darvon and similar drugs every six months.

proppage ('prDpid3). nonce-wd. [f.

prop v.

+

-age.] Propping or supporting apparatus. 1827 Carlyle Germ. Rom. III. 138 Hat and stick were his proppage and balance-wheel.

propped, propt

(prDpt), ppl. a.

[f. prop v.

+

-ED1.] Held up or supported by or as by a prop. 1789 Mrs. Piozzi Journ. France II. 154 The sight of propt-up cottages which fright the fancy more than those already fallen. 1849 Ruskin Sev. Lamps iii. §7. 69, I think the propped machicolations of the Palazzo Vecchio and Duomo of Florence far grander. 1894 Mrs. Dyan All in a Man's K.f 1899) 339 He sank weakly on to a chair and buried his head in his propped-up arms.

propper

('prDpsfr)).

[f. prop

v.

+ -er1.] One

who props or supports. 1549 Bp. Poynet Def. Mariage Priestes Cj b, The patchers and proppers vp of this Decree.

propping ('propir)), vbl. sb.

[f. as prec.

+

-ING1.]

1. The action of the verb prop; supporting as or with a prop. f pro pound, sb. Obs. [f. prec.] A proposition. 1599 Peele Sir Clyom. Wks. (Rtldg.) 511/1 The which propound within my mind doth oftentimes revolve.

1492-3 Rec. St. Mary at Hill 188 For sartayne thynges.. Repayryd in hys howse and for proppyng of the dore. 1565 Cooper Thesaurus, Pedatio, the proppinge or settinge vp of

PROPRIETARY

654

PROPPING vines. 1725 Ramsay Gentle Sheph. 111. i, What disturbs the great, In propping of their pride and state. 1902 Blackw. Mag. Jan. 50/1 The miner not only gets the coal but makes all proppings and repairs,

(propranolol).. to infarction.

patients

with

suspected

myocardial

propre, obs. form of proper a. and v.

b. pi. concr. Supports, stays, props. 1660 W. Secker Nonsuch Prof. 181 Your weakest building needs the most under propings. 1662 Gerbier Princ. 28 A Moorish Ground, whereon no New Building could stand any time without Proppings.

proprefect, -praefect (prau'prkfekt). [f. pro-1 4 + prefect. So L. propreefectus (inscr.), F. proprefet.] A deputy prefect or commander.

2. Of a horse (Australia): Sudden stopping.

1691 Wood Athense Oxon. II. 293 He., was entertained by William Marquess of Newcastle, and by him made Proprefect or Lieutenant General of his Ordnance. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v., The third inscription mentions proprefects of the pretorium under Gratian, in the city of Rome, and the neighbouring parts.

1884 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Melb. Mem. xxi. 152 Traveller’s dam had an ineradicable taste for ‘propping’.

3. The propelling of a wagon or carriage on one line of rails, by means of a pole or ‘prop’ extended from an engine on a parallel line, so as to push it along; a dangerous operation now illegal.

pro'prefecture. [f. as prec. from prefecture.] The office of proprefect; deputy presidentship.

1900 Act 63 & 64 Viet. c. 27 Sch., 1. Brake levers on both sides of waggons. ?. Labelling waggons. 3. Movement of waggons by propping or tow roping. 4. Steam or other power brakes on engines. 1901 Dundee Advertiser 13 May 4 Tow-roping and ‘propping’.. practices which have resulted in many accidents, are forbidden.

1803 Monthly Mag. XVI. 201 Pius the Sixth,. .who was pleased .. to invest me with the charge of the Pro-prefecture of the Congregation of Propaganda Fide.

'propping, ppl. a.

That

a 1225 Ancr. R. 196 J?et flesch put propremen touward swetnesse & touward eise.

1567 Drant Horace, Epist. xvi. E vij, Propping elmes that clad with vinetrees be. 1821 Clare Holywell 139 in Vill. Minstr. I. 77, I.. loll’d me ’gainst a propping tree. 1879 Browning Ivan Ivanovitch 69 Down fell her face upon the good friend’s propping knee.

proprete, -tie, etc. obs. forms of property.

[f. as prec. + -ing2.]

props; supporting.

t 'propremen, adv. Obs. rare. [a. F. proprement adv., f. propre proper.] Properly, naturally.

f'propriary. Obs. rare~1. [f. L. propri-um, or short for proprietary.] A proprietor, owner.

+

1606 Warner Alb. Eng. xiv. lxxxvii. 357 To either Propriarie so was either Realme againe Of Romaines left.

-Y1.] Resembling or suggesting a prop or pole. 1870 Daily News 6 June, Ashdale has the weight, but rather proppy forelegs, while Marston excels in quality and has the most hunting character about him.

t'propriate, a. (sb.) Obs. [ad. L. propriat-us,

'proppy, a.1 colloq. nonce-wd.

proppy

[f. prop sb.1

('prDpi), a.2 Austral, colloq. [f. prop v}

+ -Y1.] Of a horse: tending to prop (prop v.1 4) or stop suddenly in mid-stride, faltering; also of other animals. Hence 'proppily adv. 1945 Baker Austral. Lang. 70 Another extensipn is the adjectival use of proppy for a horse that jibs and plays up when ridden or driven. 1951 H. G. Lamond in Murdoch & Drake-Brockman Austral. Short Stories 213 Both [dogs] walked proppily on tiptoes. 1969 Australian 24 May 35/5 King’s Delight had a bruised sole on the near fore, and Clare said the horse was proppy in his action.

pro-praescutal, -um:

see pro-2 2.

propraetor (prau'priitsfr)).

[a. L. propraetor, originally pro praetdre (one acting) for the praetor.] A magistrate of the ancient Roman republic who after holding the office of praetor was given the administration of a province not under military control, with the authority of a praetor. Also, one who acted in place of a praetor. 1579-8° North Plutarch (1595) 1107 Junius Vindex being Proprsetor of Gavle. 1600 Holland Livy xxx. 769, P. Lentulus the Propretour. 1727-41 in Chambers Cycl. 1832-4 De Quincey Csesars Wks. 1859 X. 228 note. In the imperatorial provinces, where the governor bore the title of Proprietor, there was provision made for a military establishment. 1840 Macaulay Ess., Clive (1887) 560 The [East India] Company’s servants might still be called factors... But they were in truth proconsuls, proprietors, procurators of extensive regions.

Hence pro'praetorship, propraetor.

the

office

of

a

1620-55 I. Jones Stone-Heng (1725) 9 The second Year of Julius Agricola his Propraetorship, or Lieutenancy in Britain. 1824 J. H. Newman in Encycl. Metrop. (1845) X. 280/1 From the period of his Consulate to his Propraetorship in Cilicia.

proprae'torial, a. [f. prec., after

pr^etorial.]

Of or pertaining to a propraetor; under the rule of a propraetor. 1885 J. G. Frazer in Encycl. Brit. XIX. 885/1 Thus the distinction between consular (or proconsular) and prtetorial (or proprietorial) provinces varied from year to year with the military exigencies of different parts of the empire.

So proprae'torian a., in same sense. 1832-4 De Quincey Csesars Wks. 1859 X. 228 note, The whole revenues of the propra-tonan (or imperatorial) provinces, from this time forward, flowed into the fiscus, or private treasure of the individual emperor. 1882-3 Schajf s Encycl. Relig. Know! I. 23 The proconsular as distinct from the propraetorian status of Cyprus.

propranolol pro(pyl

+

(prau'praenslDl).

Pharm.

pa. pple. of propri-are to make one’s own, f. propri-us proper.] 1. Appropriated, assigned to a particular person; annexed as an attribute, special, peculiar: = appropriate ppl. a. 3, 4. 1654 Kirk Sess. Rec. in Campbell Balmerino (1899) 403 The Session, finding that rowme and place not propriat to any other. 1820 Combe Consol, vn. (1869) 226/2 Without whose propriate sympathies We should be neither strong nor wise.

2. Eccl. Of a benefice: Appropriated to a religious house or corporation: = appropriate ppl. a. 1. (In quot. 1697 loosely applied to the rector of such a benefice.) Cf. notes s. vv. impropriate v. 2 and impropriation i. 1616 Spelman De non Temer. Eccl. (1646) bj, Thy Tithes, whether propriate or impropriate. 1697 Bp. Gardiner Adv. Clergy 21 One cannot but wonder., that Rectors as well Impropriate as Propriate, should not take more care to fit their Chancels for this purpose.

B. sb. One to whom something is appropriated; a possessor, proprietor, rare-1. 1660 Burney KcpS. Aojpov (1661) 25 The Scepter, .should run on in a direct line, till it came to the Essentiator of the being of Kings, the propriate of Rule, BacnXfvs BaolX4ojv.

t'propriate, v. Obs. rare~x. [f. L. propriare (see prec.) 4- -ate3.] trans. = appropriate v. 2. 1624 Donne Serm.y Deut. xxv. 5 (1649) II. 424 The covetous desires of the world, that is, the covetous propriating [mispr. proprieting] of all things to our selves.

propriation (praupri'eijsn). rare. [ad. L. type *propriation-em, n. of action f. propriare: see above. Cf. OF. propriacion (14th c. in Godef.).] 1. a. The action of making or condition of being made one’s own (or some one’s own): = appropriation 1. b. Eccl. = appropriation 2. 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 185 By reason of more particular respects of propriation or otherwise. 1601 Act 43 Eliz. c. 2 Euery Occupier of Landes Houses Tithes impropriate or Propriacions of Tythes, Colemynes or saleable Underwoods, a 1660 Contemp. Hist. Irel. (Ir. Archaeol. Soc.) I. 191 To be one and the same united in comon without division, or propriation. 1840 Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 89 Preamble.

2. ? The action of taking in a ‘proper’, i.e. literal or strict, sense: cf. proper a. 4. 1819 Coleridge in Lit. Rem. (1838) III. 65 This propriation of a metaphor, namely, forgiveness of sin and abolition of guilt through the redemptive power of Christ’s love and of his perfect obedience during his voluntary assumption of humanity,.. by transferring the sameness from the consequents to the antecedents is the one point of orthodoxy (so called, I mean) in which I still remain at issue.

[f.

pr(op)anol with reduplication of

final -ol.] The compound i-isopropylamino3-(i-naphthyloxy)-2-propanol, C16H2iN02, which is a jS-adrenergic blocking agent used mainly (in the form of a colourless crystalline hydrochloride) in the treatment of cardiac arrhythmia. 1964 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 19 Sept. 720 (heading) Effect of propranolol (Inderal) in angina pectoris: preliminary report. 1965 J H. Burn Lect. Notes Pharmacol, (ed. 8) io When propranolol is given, a patient performs a given amount of work at a lower heart rate and he can perform a greater amount of work without feeling pain. 1972 Lancet 16 Sept. 565/2 In our clinical experience, propranolol is effective in the treatment of heroin dependence. 1974 Sci. Amer. June 62/3 This complex series of events can be turned off by propranolol, a drug that prevents the noradrenaline from combining with the beta adrenergic receptor. 1980 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 29 Mar. 885/1 We have .. investigated the effect of giving higher doses of a nonselective beta-blocker

t'propriatory. [f. L. propriat-us propriate a. 4- -ory.] = proprietary sb. 3. 1569 Bp. Parkhurst Injunc. in 2nd Rep. Ritual Comm. (1868) 404/2 That no Parson Vicar, propriatorie or fermer of any benefice, doe admit any Minister or Curate to serue his said benefice, vnlesse [etc.]. 1621 Bolton Stat. Irel. 317 Propriatories of large portions of land.

proprietage (prsu'prantidj). rare, [irreg. f. proprietor or propriet(y 4- -age.] a. The property of individuals collectively; the whole body of personal property, b. The body of proprietors collectively. 1830 Coleridge Ch. & St. (ed. 2) 141 In the same sense as I at once oppose and conjoin the Nationalty to the Proprietage; in the same antithesis and conjunction I use and understand the phrase, Church and State. Ibid., The Possessions of both orders, taken collectively, form the Proprietage of the Realm. 1845 J. Martineau Essays (1891) II. 28 The interests and concerns of the whole Proprietage.

i

K

f proprietaire. Obs. Also 7 Sc. -ar. [a. F. proprietaire (1335 in Hatz.-Darm.): see also -AR2.] = proprietary sb. (in various senses). c 1491 Chast. Goddes Chyld. 26 This man that thus resteth vpon his owne loue to his proper persone may well be callid a propryetayre. 1619 Sir ]. Sempil Sacrilege Handled App. 27 Why shall the Priestes vnder the Law be debarred from Tithes comming from Secularies? Here then, we haue the Priest, the first proprietar.

proprietarian (praupran'tesrran). nonce-wd. [In sense 1, f. as proprietary + -an; in sense 2, f. propriety + -arian, as in necessitarian, etc.] f 1. ? An advocate or supporter of proprietary government in the N. American colonies. Obs. 1776 J. Adams Wks. (1854) IX. 411 The quakers and proprietarians together have little weight.

2. A stickler for propriety. 1866 Howells Venet. Life xx, The Conversazioni of the rigid proprietarians where people sit down to a kind of hopeless whist.. and say nothing.

proprietariat (prsopran'tsanat). nonce-wd. [f. proprietary a., after proletariat.] The propertied class. 1896 G. B. Shaw Rep. Fabian Policy 4 It [sc. the Fabian Society].. does not believe that the moment will ever come when the whole of Socialism will be staked on the issue of a single General Election or a single Bill in the House of Commons, as between the proletariat on one side and the proprietariat on the other. 1928 - Intelligent Woman s Guide Socialism 223 The Proletariat and the Proprietariat face each other. 1950-Farfetched Fables 86 The feudal proprietariat is all for well policed private property.

f proprie'tarious, a. Obs. rare_1. [f. as next + -ous.] Pertaining to a ‘proprietary’ (see next, A. 2); self-seeking, selfish. 1657 Divine Lover, Summarie Perfect. 11 Contrarie to the proprietarious or vnresigned will of our corrupt nature.

proprietary (prsu'praiitsn), sb. and a. [ad. late L. proprietari-us (Paulus) proprietary, in med.L. also sb. a proprietor, f. proprietas property: see -ary1.] A. sb. f 1. One who has ‘propriety’ or property in something, or to whom something belongs as property; an owner: = proprietor 2. Obs. 1473 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 65/2 The first or former proprietaries and owners of the same. 1541 Declar. War Sc. in Hall Chron., Hen. VIII (1548) 252b, Our sayd progenitour,.. enioyed it, as very proprietary and owner of the realme. 1622 Malynes Anc. Laui-Merch. 113 If a Factor .. giueth not aduice to the owner or proprietarie of the sale of the said goods. 1707 Norris Treat. Humility vii. 299 We are not receivers, but original proprietaries of what we have. 1790 Hist. Europe in Ann. Reg. 16/2 The enraged proprietaries, with their.. servants, defeated the plunderers.

f 2. A member of a religious or monastic order who, in violation of his vow of poverty, reserved goods for himself as private property. Hence Jig. A self-seeking or selfish person. Obs. c 1450 tr. De Imitatione III. xxxvii. 107 All proprietaries & louers of hemself. 1502 Atkynson Ibid. 226 All proprietaries & louers of them selfe be fetered and nat fre. 1496 Dives & Pauper (W. de Worde) VII. xxi, One of his monkes was in harde payne of purgatorye, for he had a propryetarye vnto the tyme of his deynge. 1538 Bale Thre Lawes 1005 We are such mercenaryes, And subtyle proprietary es.

f 3. The holder of an appropriated benefice: = APPROPRIETARY. Obs. c 1460 Oseney Regr. 161 f>e foresaide prior and Couent of Merton proprietaries and persons of pe parisch church of Dunstywe. 1540 Act 32 Hen. VIIIy c. 7 §1 The owners proprietaries and possessours of the personnages vicarages [etc.]. 1616 Spelman De non Temer. Eccl. (1668) 96 Upon these reasons Proprietaries are still said to be Parsons of their Churches. 1661 J. Stephens Procurations 30 In such Grants .. of Impropriate Rectories those payments .. are .. left as a charge .. upon the Proprietaries.

4. Amer. Hist. The grantee or owner, or one of the grantees or owners, of any one of certain North American colonies: see B. 3. Also lord proprietary. 1637 in Archives of Maryland (1883) I. 23 Insolencies, mutinies and contempts against the Lord Proprietary and the government of this place. 1683 (title) A Letter from William Penn, Proprietary and Governour of Pennsylvania in America. 1765 T. Hutchinson Hist. Mass. I. 329 To govern under.. the lords proprietaries. 1876 Bancroft Hist. U.S. I. vii. 182 To the proprietary was given the power of creating manors and courts baron.

5. A proprietary body, a body of proprietors; proprietors collectively. 1803 W. Taylor in Ann. Rev. I. 406 An incroaching but modest plan of reform which will divide the proprietary into hostile factions. 1849 Bright Sp.y Burdens on Land 15 Mar. (1876) 423 Certain burdens.. borne exclusively by the landed proprietary and real property of this country. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. I. i. 14 The advocates for a peasant proprietary. 1884 Bazaar, Exchange Mart 13 June 633/2 Of the greatest importance to the proprietary of a paper.

6. The holding of something as property; proprietorship. 1624 Donne Devotionsy etc. (ed. 2) 559 Euen in pleasures, and in paines, there is a proprietary, a meum and tuum. 1868 Contemp. Rev. VIII. 610 There is a spiritual commonalty.. in which he can claim no exclusive proprietary. 1886 H. George in N. Amer. Rev. April 395 ‘Peasant proprietaiy’ or ‘occupying ownership’,.. the names European economists give to that system of ownership.

PROPRIETOR 7. Something held as property, a possession; esp. a landed property or estate. ? Obs. 1608 Norton Steviris Disme Dij, That which Landmeater shall need to doe but once, and that at the end of the casting vp of the proprietaries. 1800 Proc. Pari, in Asiat. Ann. Reg. 12/2 Nor could the estate be.. divided or parcelled into shares or several proprietaries. 1846 Blackw. Mag. LIX. 406 To one-half of the great proprietaries of the kingdom, a diminution of rent, even by a third, would make their possessors personally bankrupt.

B. adj. !• a* Belonging to a proprietor or proprietors; owned or held as property; held in private ownership. In mod. use applied esp. to medicines or other preparations of which the manufacture or sale is, by patent or otherwise, restricted to a particular person or persons. proprietary name or term, a word or phrase over which a person or company has some legal rights, esp. in connection with trade (as a trade mark). 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie 1. xxiv. (Arb.) 62 Worldly goods they come and go, as things not long proprietary to any body. 1701 Grew Cosm. Sacra hi. ii. §38. 99 Though Sheep, which are Proprietary, are seldom Marked, yet they are not apt to straggle. 1818 Hallam Mid. Ages (1872) I. ii. !- r47 note, Alodial lands are commonly opposed to beneficiary or feudal; the former being strictly proprietary. 1866 G. Macdonald Ann. Q. Neighb. i, I had formerly officated as curate in a proprietary chapel. 1900 Westm. Gaz. 22 Mar. 9/1 [They] are now charging a shilling a pound more for certain well-known proprietary tobacco. 1911 T. Eaton & Co. Catal. Spring & Summer 175 (heading) Proprietary Medicines. 1921 W. A. Craigie Let. 18 Feb. (Oxf. Diet, files), We have expressly recognized that it [sc. Vaseline] is a proprietary term. 1924 Pocket Oxf. Diet. 932/1 Vaseline... Proprietary term introduced in 1872 by R. A. Chesebrough. 1930 Engineering 7 Mar. 304/1 These stock, or proprietary, engines are made by. . specialists. 1930 Economist 22 Nov. 957/1 The Economic Council was unable to agree as to whether the undertaking by retailers selling proprietary articles to charge the price fixed by the manufacturers.. should be prohibited. 1933 O.E.D. (new impr.) s.v. Vaseline... A proprietary term, introduced by R. A. Chesebrough in 1872. Ibid. Suppl. s.v. Ferozone... Proprietary name. 1958 New Statesman 28 June 822/2 Many [doctors].. tend to prescribe a well-advertised proprietary brand because they have no time to consult their list for a cheaper standard preparation. 1972 Physics Bull. Aug. 489/2 ‘Freon’ is the proprietary name for Du Pont’s brand of the fluorinated derivatives of hydrocarbons used as refrigerants and aerosol propellants. 1974 Islander (Victoria, B. C.) 4 Aug. 10/1 By the mid-18th century, more than 200 so-called ‘proprietary medicines’ were being sold in Britain and in the American colonies.

b. proprietary company = private company s.v. private a. 7 h. Austral. 1896 Companies Act (Victoria, Austral.) §2 ‘Proprietary Company’ means a company.. which .. (a) has not more than twenty-five members or shareholders; (b) does not receive deposits, except from its members or shareholders ..; (c) does not use its title without the addition thereto immediately before the word ‘limited’ of the word ‘proprietary’. 1973 R. N. Purvis Purvis on Proprietary Companies i. 8 A public company must have at least three directors, whereas a proprietary company need have only two.

2. Holding property; that is a proprietor, or consisting of proprietors. ; hence in the mod. langs. referred to prosody.] = PROSODIC. 1890 in Cent. Diet.

prosodiacal (prossu'daisksl), a. [f. as prec. + -AL1.] Of or pertaining to prosody; = prosodic. 1774 Mitford Ess. Harmony Lang. 132 A living writer, whose .. criticisms I .. admire, tho obliged to combat his prosodiacal tenets. 1831 Fraser's Mag. III. 429 The measure and rhyme force you to prosodiacal propriety. 1873 Wagner tr. Teufel's Hist. Rom. Lit. I. 110 The prosodiacal licences of the dramatic poets.

Hence proso'diacally adv.

= prosodically.

1836 in Smart.

prosodial (pm's^udisl), a.1

[f. L. prosodi-a prosody + -al1.] Of or pertaining to prosody;

= PROSODIC. 1775 T. Sheridan Art Reading 214 The measure..to speak in the prosodial language, becomes purely amphibrachic. 1789 -{title) A complete Dictionary of the English Language,.. to which is prefixed a Prosodial Grammar [ed. 1 Rhetorical Grammar]... The Second Edition, Revised, Corrected and Enlarged. 1885 Athenaeum 1 Aug. 138/2 A poet., not occupied with.. prosodial or metrical systems, or traditional models of.. style.

pro'sodial, a.2

[f. prosodi-on + -al1.]

=

PROSODIAC a.1 1874 Symonds Italy & Greece 215 Chapleted youths singing the praise of Pallas in prosodial hymns.

prosodian (prD'saudisn), sb. and a. prosodia, Gr. npoowSia prosody 4- -an.] A. sb. — PROSODIST.

[f. L.

1623 Cockeram 11, The Art of accenting, or the rule of pronouncing wordes truely long or short, prosodie. One skild in that Art, prosodian. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. vii. i. 339 That the Forbidden fruit., was an Apple, is commonly beleeved,.. and some have been so bad Prosodians, as from thence to derive the Latine word Malum; because that fruit was the first occasion of evill. 1852 Blackie Stud. Lang. 13 The word female is, according to the technical style of Prosodians, a Spondee.

B. adj. = next. 1817 Colebrooke Algebra iv. vi. 49 note, Commentators appear to interpret this as a name of the rule here taught; sad’ harana, or sad' harana-ch' hando-gahita, general rule of prosodian permutation: subject to modification in particular instances; as in music.

prosodic (prD'sodik), a. [f. L. prosodia prosody + -ic.

PROSOGASTER

666

PROSODE

Cf. F. prosodique.

(The reputed Gr.

irpoowbiKos, is, according to Liddell and Scott, an

erroneous spelling of vpooodiaKos.)] 1. Of, pertaining or relating to prosody. 1774 Warton Hist. Eng. Poetry (1840) I. Diss. ii. p. evi, The strict.. attention of these Latin poets to prosodic rules. 1886 J. Eggeling in Encycl. Brit. XXI. 270/2 The normal instrumental ending a, preserved for prosodic reasons. 1906

Saintsbury Eng. Prosody I. Pref. 6 To make the book a history of prosodic study as well as of prosodic expression.

2. Linguistics. Of or pertaining to suprasegmental features of pitch, juncture, stress, etc. Also, of or pertaining to prosodies (prosody 3); esp. prosodic analysis, the type of linguistic analysis associated with J. R. Firth and his followers, which employs as fundamental concepts the phonematic unit (see phonematic a. b) and the prosody. 1940 Language XVI. 31 There are a number of vowel phonemes, each of which may be accompanied by either short quantity or long quantity, these being prosodic phonemes. 1942 Bloch & Trager Outl. Linguistic Anal. 41 We now turn our attention to those modifications of the segmental bounds to which we have given the names of quantity, accent and juncture... The methods of analysis are in principle the same for these prosodic features as for segmental phonemes... The product of the analysis will be an inventory of what may be called the prosodic or suprasegmental phonemes. 1949 J. R. Firth in Trans. Philol. Soc. 1948 136 The prosodic diacritica included tone, voice quality, and other properties of the sonants. 1952 A. Cohen Phonemes of Eng. 19 Other elements of speech, such as length, stress, or pitch, which according to the terminology of Prague are called prosodic features or ‘suprasegmental phonemes’ in American usage. 1955 Bull. School of Oriental & Afr. Stud. XVII. 134 The difference in theoretical basis between the prosodic approach and the phoneme theory is reflected firstly in the setting up of a total system to account for the phonetic material presented here, and secondly in the stating of that system not in relation to the syllable but to the word. 1957 Proc. Univ. of Durham Philos. Soc. I. Ser. B (Arts) 1. 3 The aim of prosodic analysis in phonology is.. a phonological analysis in terms which account take [sic] not only of paradigmatic relations and contrasts, but also of the equally important syntagmatic relations and functions which are operative in speech. 1968 J. Lyons Introd. Theoret. Linguistics iii. 131 By virtue of their occurrence in words of one prosodic class rather than another, they are realized phonetically in different ways. 1971 Archivum Linguisticum II. 68 The mainspring of prosodic analysis in phonology was the recognition of phonetic features whose domains extended beyond those of the (more practical) phoneme. 1974 R. Quirk Linguist & Eng. Lang. i. 20 His [sc. Dickens’s] characters’ speeches are.. repeatedly accompanied by instructions as to tempo, stress, pitch, rhythm, and other prosodic features.

prosodical (pro'sDdiksl), a. [f. as prec. + -al1: see -ical.] = prec. 1774 Warton Hist. Eng. Poetry (1840) II. xxxiii. 505 A burlesque Latin poem,.. yet not destitute of prosodical harmony. 1878 N. Amer. Rev. CXXVI. 554 He has attempted.. the ‘absolute prosodical reproduction’ of the originals.

pro'sodically, adv. a. In relation to prosody. 1882 in Ogilvie.

b. With regard to prosodic features (prosodic a. 2). 1949 Trans. Philol. Soc. 1948 144 The Danish glottal stop is.. best considered prosodically as a feature of syllabic structure and word formation. 1964 M. A. K. Halliday et al. Linguistic Sciences iii. 69 The vowel phoneme /i*/* is prosodically marked: it is characterized by the movement of the tongue towards a certain position, rather than by its attainment of a fixed position for a fixed segment of time. 1973 Nature 13 Apr. 481/1 The early utterances of the child which consist of only single morphemes are nevertheless ‘sentences’ since they are prosodically marked and because they are productively used.

II prosodiencephalon

(prosaudaien'sefslDn).

Anat. PI. -'cephala. Also in anglicized form -'cephal. [mod.L., f. Gr. ■npooui forward + diencephalon.] In Wilder’s nomenclature, the prosencephalon and diencephalon taken together. Hence prosodiencephalic (-si'faelik) a., pertaining to the prosodiencephalon. 1889 Buck's Handbk. Med. Sc. VIII. 130/2 The compacted motor and sensory conductors between the prosodiencephal and the metepencephal. 1890 Cent. Diet., Prosodiencephalic.

II prosodion (prD'sDdian). Gr. Antiq. Also in L. form -ium. PI. prosodia. [a. Gr. npoooSiov (p.e\os) a processional song, neut. sing, of rrpoooSios adj. processional, f. npoooSos an approach, procession: see prosodus.] A hymn sung in procession at a religious festival in ancient Greece. 1850 Mure Lit. Greece III. 73 The prosodion was the hymn sung by the choristers in their procession to the altar or sanctuary... The prosodion, accordingly, is occasionally classed under the general head of Pasan, by the special title of Prosodiac, or Processional, paean. Ibid., Such, apparently, was the style of the celebrated Delian prosodium of Eumelus. 1873 Symonds Grk. Poets v. 116 Processional hymns, or Prosodia, were sung at solemn festivals by troops of men and maidens walking, crowned with olive, myrtle, bay, or oleander, to the shrines.

prosodist CprDssdist). [f. L. prosodia prosody + -1ST.] One skilled or learned in prosody. 1779-81 Johnson L.P., Pope Wks. IV. 121 Here are the swiftness of the rapid race, and the march of slow-paced majesty, exhibited by the same poet in the same sequence of syllables, except that the exact prosodist will find the line of swiftness by one time longer than that of tardiness, c 1800 J. Walker Key to Classical Pronunc. (ed. 2) Advt., If it convinces future prosodists that it is not worthy of their attention. 1885 Lecky in Philol. Soc. Proc. p. iii, Prosodists assumed that the quantity of an English syllable depended on the number of sounds it contained; that, for example, ask was longer than ass {vide Guest).

|| prosodus ('prDsadas). Zool. [mod.L., ad. Gr. 7TpoooSos an approach, f. npos to + 080s a way.] An incurrent opening or channel in a sponge. 1887 Sollas in Encycl. Brit. XXII. 415/1 (Sponges) The prosopyles .. may remain unchanged .. or at the most be prolonged into very short tubes, each a prosodus or aditus.

prosody ('prDssdi).

Also /?. 6-8 in L. form pro'sodia. [ad. L. prosodia the accent of a syllable, a. Gr. TTpoocpbla a song sung to music, an accompaniment; the tone or accent of a syllable, a mark to show it; later also, a mark of quantity; f. 7Tpos to + d)8fj song, ode. Cf. F. prosodie (1562 in Hatz.-Darm.).] 1. The science of versification; that part of the study of language which deals with the forms of metrical composition; formerly reckoned as a part of grammar (see note s.v. grammar i), and including also the study of the pronunciation of words (now called phonology or phonetics), esp. in relation to versification. Also, a treatise on this. CI450 Cov. Myst. xx. (Shaks. Soc.) 189 Amonges alle clerkys we bere the prysse, Of gramer, cadens, and of prosodye. 1580 G. Harvey Let. to Spenser Wks. (Grosart) I. 76, I would gladly be acquainted with M. Drants Prosodye. 01637 B. Jonson Eng. Gram. i. (tr. Scaliger), Prosody, and orthography, are not parts of grammar, but diffused like the blood and spirits through the whole. 1749 Numbers in Poet. Comp. 10 There is a very wide Difference between the Latin and English Prosody. And it’s in vain to think of introducing the Rules of the former into the latter; since the English Language is not so framed as to admit of it. 1824 L. Murray Eng. Gram. (ed. 5) I. 345 Prosody consists of two parts: the former teaches the true pronunciation of words, comprising accent, quantity, emphasis, pause, and tone; and the latter, the laws of versification. 1871 R. Ellis Catullus Pref. 17, I have bound myself to avoid certain positions forbidden by the laws of ancient prosody. f 1586 W. Webbe Eng. Poetrie Pref. (Arb.) 19 If English Poetrie were truely reformed, and some perfect platforme or Prosodia of versifying were .. sette downe. Ibid. 62 Though our wordes can not well bee forced to abyde the touch of Position and other rules of Prosodia. 1693 Dryden Examen Poeticum Ded., Ess. (ed. Ker) II. 11 For the benefit of those who understand not the Latin prosodia. 1702 Addison Dial. Medals i. (1726) 28, I should as soon expect to find the Prosodia in a Comb as Poetry in a Medal.

2. Correct pronunciation of words; the utterance of the sounds of a language according to rule; observance of the laws of prosody, rare. 1616 Bullokar Eng. Expos., Prosodie, true pronouncing of wordes. 01637 B- Jonson Eng. Gram, i, A letter is an indivisible part of a syllabe, whose prosody, or right sounding, is perceived by the power. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. (1872) III. v. ii. 178 She expressed herself with a purity, with a harmony and prosody that made her language like music. 1842 Mrs. Gore Fascin. 128 He heard a pure and eloquent voice recite with the most elegant and perfect prosody, these verses from the first satire of Persius.

3. Linguistics. In the theories of J. R. Firth and his followers: a phonological feature having as its domain more than one segment. Prosodies include the class of ‘suprasegmental’ features such as intonation, stress, and juncture, but also some features which are regarded as ‘segmental’ in phonemic theory, e.g. palatalization, lip-rounding, nasalization. 1949 J- R- Firth in Trans. Philol. Soc. 1948 129 We may abstract those features which mark word or syllable initials and word or syllable finals or word junctions from the word, piece, or sentence, and regard them syntagmatically as prosodies, distinct from the phonematic constituents which are referred to as units of the consonant and vowel systems. 1951 Bull. School of Oriental & Afr. Stud. XIII. 945 The prosodies abstracted by these treatments have included not only aspiration but also, e.g. yotization, labiovelarization, rhotacization, affrication, friction, and voice. 1957 Proc. Univ. of Durham Philos. Soc. I. Ser. B (Arts) 1. 3 Prosodic analysis .. makes use of two types of element, Prosodies and Phonematic Units... Phonematic units refer to those features or aspects of the phonic material which are best regarded as referable to minimal segments, having serial order in relation to each other in structures... Structures are not, however, completely stated in these terms; a great part.. of the phonic material is referable to prosodies, which are, by definition, of more than one segment in scope or domain of relevance, and may in fact belong to structures of any length. 1964 R. H. Robins Gen. Linguistics iv. 161 The relevant phonetic data may be assigned to such different categories of prosody as sentence prosodies, sentence part prosodies, word prosodies, syllable prosodies, and syllable part prosodies. 1966 J. T. Bendor-Samuel in C. E. Bazell In Memory of J. R. Firth 31 There are three word prosodies: nasalization, yodization, and the absence of nasalization and yodization. 1968 [see phonematic a. b]. 1971 Archivum Linguisticum II. 68 In phonology, too,.. the Firthian view was to reject the phoneme in favour of a syntagmatic concept, which was termed—perhaps not too happily—the ‘prosody’. 4. attrib. 1877 Hales Spenser (Globe) p. xxviii, Allying himself with these Latin prosody bigots, Spenser sinned grievously against his better taste.

prosogaster (prDS3u'gaest3(r)). Anat. [mod.L., f. Gr. trpoaw forward -I- yaorrip belly.] The anterior or upper section of the alimentary canal, extending from the pharynx to the pylorus, and including the oesophagus or gullet and the stomach; the foregut. 1890 in Cent. Diet. 1895 Syd. Soc. Lex., Prosogaster, syn. for Foregut.

PROSOGNATHOUS prosognathous

(prD'sDgnsGas), a. [f. as prec. + Gr. yvddos jaw + -OUS.] = PROGNATHOUS. 1890 in Cent. Diet. 1895 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

I! prosoma

(prsu'sauma). Zool. Also in anglicized form prosome ('praossum). [mod.L., f. Gr. npo, pro-2 + aojpa body.] The anterior or cephalic segment of the body in certain animals, as cephalopods, lamellibranchs, and cirripeds. 1872 Nicholson Palasont. 272 The body in the Cephalopoda is symmetrical.. there is a tolerably distinct separation .. into an anterior cephalic portion (prosoma) and a posterior portion, enveloped in the mantle .. (metasoma). 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. Anim. vi. 293 The thoracic segments, which succeed the prosoma, gradually taper posteriorly.

Hence pro'somal, proso’matic adjs., belonging to the prosoma or anterior part of the body. 1890 Cent. Diet., Prosomal, Prosomatic. 1895 in Syd. Soc. Lex. 1900 W. H. Gaskell in Jrnl. Anat. Physiol. July 465 The Prosomatic Appendages of the Merostomata. Ibid. 471 The metastoma represented the fused last pair of prosomatic appendages, and so formed a ventral lip to a prosomatic or oral chamber.

II prosono'masia. Obs. [mod.L., a. Gr. npoaovopaola a naming, appellation, f. npooovoptdl,eiv to call by a name, f. rrpos to + ovopa£eiv to name.] Properly, a calling by a name, a nicknaming. (By Day confused with PARONOMASIA.) 1586 A. Day Eng. Secretary i. (1625) 110 Hee is somewhat a foolosopher, for he carries all his possessions about him [margin Prosonomasia]. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie ill. xviii. (Arb.) 212 If any other man can geue him a fitter English name, I will not be angrie, but I am sure mine is very neere the originall sence of the Prosonomasia, and is rather a by-name geuen in sport, than a surname geuen of any earnest purpose. As, Tiberius the Emperor, because he was a great drinker of wine, they called him.. Caldius Biberius Mero, in steade of Claudius Tiberius Nero: and so a iesting frier that wrate against Erasmus, called him.. Errans mus, and are mainteined by this figure Prosonomasia, or the Nicknamer.

prosopagnosia

(.prDssupseg'nausis). Med. [mod.L., ad. G. prosopagnosie (J. Bodamer 1948, in Arch.f. Psychiatrie CLXXIX. 6), f. Gr. TrpooajTT-ov face, person 4- dyveoma ignorance.] An inability to recognize a face as that of any particular person. I95° Q■ Cumulative Index Medicus XLIV. 125/2 Agnosia in recognition of physiognomy (prosopagnosia). 1953 Brain LXXVI. 542 There is still to be considered the seeming contradiction between the patient’s severe prosop-agnosia and his better achievements in the perception of Snellen’s types, in time reading and counting of fingers. 1976 Lancet 30 Oct. 967/1 She can read n6 slowly and complains of inability to recognise faces (prosopagnosia): people are recognised by their voices. 1979 Sci. Amer. Sept. 162/3 The lesions that cause prosopagnosia are as stereotyped as the disorder itself.

IIprosopalgia (pros3u'paeld3i3). Path. [mod.L., f. Gr. TtpocjwTT-ov a face (f. npos to + dnp, dsn- eye, face) + aXyos pain. Cf. F. prosopalgie.] Facial neuralgia; face-ache. 1831 South Otto's Pathol. Anat. 454 It is not surprising that.. prosopalgia, ischias nervosa, &c. should be considered as arising from inflammation of the medullary part and sheaths of the nerves. 1862 New Syd. Soc. Year-bk. Med. & Surg. 150 Case of Prosopalgia from a cranial tumour. 1876 tr. von Ziemssen s Cycl. Med. XI. 100 Prosopalgia is one of the forms of neuralgia.. most frequently met with.

Hence prosopalgic (-'aeld3ik) a., pertaining to or affected with prosopalgia. 1890 in Cent. Diet. 1895 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

prosopial

(prD'ssupial), a. Ornith. [f. prosopi-

um + -al1.] Belonging to the prosopium. 1895 Mivart in Proc. Zool. Soc. 369 On either side a large aperture, the two forming the posterior prosopial nares.

Uprosopis (pm'saupis). [In sense 1, late L. prosopis, a. Gr. rrpoauink (an unidentified plant), applied as generic name (Linnaeus 1767); in sense 2, mod.L. generic name (Fabricius 1804).] 1. Bot. A tropical and subtropical genus of leguminous trees and shrubs, of the suborder Mimosese, often prickly or thorny, bearing spicate green or yellow flowers, and usually fleshy pods. Prosopis juliflora is the mesquit or honey-locust. 1851 Mayne Reid Scalp Hunt, xxxii, Peering cautiously through the leaves of the prosopis.

2. Zool. A genus of solitary bees of the family Andrenidae. 1887 Jefferies Field & Hedgerow (1889)205, I think there were four species of wild bee at these early flowers, including the great bombus and the small prosopis with orange-yellow band. 1901 Ld. Avebury in Daily Chron. 25 May 3/1 On the evolution of the hive bee from the less highly organised Prosopis—which has a short, simple tongue, no brushes or baskets on the legs, and leads a solitary life.

prosopite (prD'ssopait). Min. [ad. G. prosopit (Th. Scheerer 1853), f. Gr. rrpooutTtov face, mask: see -ITE1.] A hydrous fluoride of aluminium and

667 calcium, occurring greyish crystals.

in

colourless,

PROSOPOPEY white,

or

1854 Dana Min. 502 Prosopite.. occurs at the tin mines of Altenberg. 1899 Amer. Jrnl. Sc. Ser. iv. VII. 53 If the assumptions made in the foregoing are justified, the Utah mineral is prosopite.

I prosopium (prn'saupiam). Ornith. PI. -ia. [mod.L. (Mivart 1895), ad- Gr. TTpoocoirelov a mask, f. npoooorrov face.] Term for the whole of the bones and ossifications in front of the cranio¬ facial articulation in parrots. 1895 Mivart in Proc. Zool. Soc. 365 The Bony Beak or Prosopium. [Note] By this term I intend to denote the whole ossified mass in front of the cranio-facial articulation and the articulations of the zygomata and palatines. It includes the premaxilla, the maxillse, maxillo-palatine processes, the nasals, and the ethmoidal and turbinal ossifications of the beak. Ibid. 369 The greater extension ventrad of the apex of the prosopium.

proso-poetical (.prsuzsupau'stiksl), a. rare. [f. proso-, assumed comb, form of L. prosa prose (see -o1) + poetical.] Properly‘of the nature of prose poetry’; but in quots. app. taken in the sense ‘of the nature of metrical prose or prosaic verse’. 1858 C. A. Cole Mem. Hen. V, p. xliii, The present Metrical, or rather Proso-poetical, History. 1895 Month June 230 Thomas of Elmham—in his.. proso-poetical History of Henry V.

proso'pography. [f. Gr. TTpoacorrov face, person: see -graphy. Cf. F. prosopographie.] + 1. A description of the person or personal appearance. Obs. 1577 tr. Bullinger's Decades (1592) 613 Prosopographie is a picturing or representing of bodily lineaments. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. (1807) II. no Thus farre of the acts and deeds of Stephan: now.. touching the prosopographie or description of his person. 1654 Z. Coke Logick 212. 1813 Monthly Mag. XXXVI. 330 An historic character, says a German professor, should consist of two parts, the proso[po]graphy, or description of the person, and the ethopea, or description of the mind and manners.

2. [tr. mod.L. prosopographia.] A study or description of an individual’s life and career; hence, historical inquiry, esp. in Roman hist., concerned with the study of (political) careers and family connections; a presentation of evidence relating to this study. The German word prosopographie is attested at an earlier date than the English form, but with less specific methodological implications. 1929 R. M. Dawkins Sanctuary of Artemis Orthia at Sparta x. 292 Account has been taken of the lettering, the formulae, and the prosopography. 1934 R. Syme in Jrnl. Roman Stud. XXIV. 80 Of recent years prosopography, as it may conveniently be called, has been the object of a heightened interest coincident with the detailed study of the development and working of the imperial administration. 1954 A. Momigliano in Cambr. Jrnl. Mar. 345 He [sc. M. I. Rostovtzeff] was lucky in being born early enough to escape the present ridiculous adoration of so-called prosopography (which, as we all know, claims to have irrefutably established the previously unknown phenomenon of family ties). 1959 A. G. Woodhead Study Gk. Inscriptions iv. 47 A prosopography for the Argolid .. and another for Macedonia .. mark the beginnings of similar coverage for other parts of Greece. 1961 Encounter Jan. 40/1 The technique which.. has come to be known as prosopography: ‘the study of personalities’. 1968 L. Durrell Tunc ii. 62 A queer sort of prosopography reigns over this section of time. 1969 H. B. A. Petersson AngloSaxon Currency iv. 71 Prosopography, the comparative study of the personnel charged with the minting of a coinage. 1970 Times Lit. Suppl. 13 Nov. 1326/4 Arthur Schlesinger, Jr., takes Mr. Powell as an exponent of ‘prosopography’, a term borrowed from the ancient historians. A prosopographer investigates ‘the common background characteristics of a group of actors in history by means of a collective study of their lives’. 1971 A. H. M. Jones et al. (title) The prosopography of the later Roman Empire. 1973 Proc. Brit. Acad. LVII. 429 The third and very important and permanent by-product of [A. H. M.] Jones’s needs is the Prosopography of the Later Roman Empire... The other scholars who have brought the Prosopography into being will in the end have done the major part of the huge task, but Volume I at least will stand as a particular and lasting monument to Jones. 1973^^1/. Interdisciplinary Hist. III. 543 (heading) The Prosopography of the Tudor University. Ibid. 544 On the theme of prosopography (or collective biography), the argument has tended to revolve around two distinct but related issues: the social status and numbers of those attending the universities. 1975 Anglo-Saxon Eng. IV. 168 Dolley.. infers from prosopography that the missing first element of the moneyer’s name on this cuthalfpenny is not AZgel- but some form of Leof-. 1976 Times Lit. Suppl. 18 June 734/4 He [sc. C. E. Stevens] had a preoccupation .. with ‘gutting the source’.. and so likewise, whether their field be history (social, political, military or economic), historiography or prosopography, do the contributors whose work is assembled here to do him honour.

R. Syme in Classical Q. XXVII. 144 A mistake or a change of name must be assumed—or else we must believe that the grandfather received a second consulate from Augustus... The whole with much prosopographie detail. 1933

question has a more than prosopographical value. 1939-

Roman Revolution p. viii, The index is mainly rosopographical in character. Ibid. p. ix, Many of them are are names .. and most of them will be unfamiliar to any but a hardened prosopographer. 1940 A. Momigliano in Jrnl. Roman Stud. XXX. 77 Prosopographical research has the great virtue of reaching individuals or small groups, but does not explain their material or spiritual needs: it simply presupposes them. 1954 Antiquity XXVIII. 127 The essay on prosopographical method is a useful introduction. 1959 A. G. Woodhead Study Gk. Inscriptions iv. 46 This rosopographical study is particularly valuable for the social istorian, but it may have its bearing on a variety of problems. Ibid. 47 Ptolemaic Egypt is prosopographically served by the Prosopographia Ptolemaica. 1961 Encounter Jan. 40/2 Namier found his metier as the pioneer applier of the prosopographical technique. 1961 Dolley & Skaare in R. H. M. Dolley Anglo-Saxon Coins 70 We believe that there is both epigraphical and prosopographical evidence to warrant a division of the coinage of ./Ethelwulf into four distinct phases. 1967 A. N. Sherwin-White Racial Prejudice in Imperial Rome 11. 53 Finally the sons of successful procurators become senators. This is a familiar tale in this prosopographical age. 1970 Prosopographer [see above]. 1971 Daedalus C. 55 The attitude toward the workings of politics taken by the early prosopographers appears to owe little to the writings of political theorists. Ibid. 66 The monks have also been studied prosopographically. 1971 A. H. M. Jones et al. Prosopography of Later Roman Empire I. p. v, The project of a prosopographical dictionary of the Later Roman Empire was originated by Theodor Mommsen. 1973 Times Lit. Suppl. 23 Feb. 209/4 A prosopographical register of some 779 wealthy individuals who lived in Athens during the sixth, fifth, or fourth centuries. 1975 D. W. S. Hunt On Spot ix. 176 While I am in the prosopographical vein I shall imitate Plutarch by completing the other leaf of the diptych with a portrait of Lieutenant-Colonel Emeka Odumekwu Ojukwu, the Military Governor of the Eastern Region.

prosopolespsy (prD'saupau.lepsi, -.liipsi). ? Obs. [ad. Gr. npoaomoX-pilila (a Hebraism of the N.T.) acceptance of the face or person, f. npoouiTToXrjTTTrjs an acceptor of the face or person, f. Trpoaumov face + Xap.i3avciv to take, accept.] Acceptance or ‘acception’ of the face or person of any one (see acception 2, person 13); respect of persons, undue favour shown to a particular person; partiality. 1646 Buck Rich. Ill Ded., The Historiographer, veritable; free from all Prosopolepsyes, or partiall respects. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. i. iv. §36. 567 The Assumption of it was neither Fortuitous nor Partial, or with Prosopolepsie (the Acception of Persons) but bestowed upon it justly for the Merit of its Vertues. 1849 E. B. Eastwick Dry Leaves 116 The English rule is a model of justice. There is no prosopolepsy in it; no respect of persons. All men are equal, and have equal rights.

Hence f prosopo'lepsian Obs., one given to ‘prosopolepsy’; a ‘respecter of persons’. 1647 J. Heydon Discov. Fairfax ii God’s no Prosopolepsian, he respects the poore as well as the rich.

prosopologist (prDsso'pDbd3ist). nonce-vod. [f. Gr. npoowTTov face + -logist.] One who studies or treats of the face. So proso'pology (rare-0) the scientific study of the face, physiognomy. 1820 Blackw. Mag. VI. 651 As this author limits his observations to the face, we propose to term him, and all such, prosopologists, discoursers on the face. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Prosopologia, term for a dissertation on the countenance: prosopology.

prosopon ('prDsaupDn). [a. Gr.

npoacuTrov face.] 1. Theol. A conception or external presenta¬ tion of one of the three Persons of the Trinity; = hypostasis 5. 1900 J. S. Banks Devel. Doctrine in Early Church 1. vii. 101 John of Damascus.. says, Father, Son, and Spirit are one God or one substance (ousia, nature, essence), but not one person (hypostasis, prosopon). 1932 A. C. McGiffert Hist. Christian Thought I. xii. 238 As creator and governor God is called Father, as redeemer he is called Son, as regenerator and sanctifier he is called Holy Spirit. But it is one and the same God, one and the same divine person, who acts in all these ways. The difference is not in being or person, but in function or activity. Each of these functions or activities — Father, Son and Spirit—was called by Sabellius prosopon (TrpoaojTTov), the Greek word of which the Latin translation is persona. The word means not person but face, and was used for the mask worn by actors in the theatre or for the part they played. 1936 G. L. Prestige God in Patristic Thought iii. 55 Christ, who was called the prosopon of God with no less assurance (if with less frequency) than He was called God’s Word or Wisdom. 1950 [see allogenous a.] 1969 Diet. Christian Theol. 279/1 Prosopon is a term used as an alternative to Hypostasis.. to express the plurality of the Godhead. 1973 J. A. T. Robinson Human Face of God vii. 215 The prosopon, the face or person, of the Son is henceforth the faces of men and women.

2. Outward appearance or aspect.

Hence proso'pographer, one who undertakes or is concerned with prosopography; prosopo'graphic(al) a., denoting the method of historical inquiry which makes use of prosopography; prosopo'graphically adv., in a prosopographical manner; as regards prosopo¬ graphy.

tpro'sopopey. Obs. Also -eie, -eye. [ad. L. prosopopoeia: see next, and cf. F. prosopopee (16th c. in Littre).] = next.

1930 Antiquity IV. 526 During the period from the 4th. century to the Roman rehandling of the site a series of dedicatory inscriptions, mostly of the latter 1st. and 2nd. century a.d., accumulated. These Mr. Woodward describes

1577 tr- Bullinger's Decades (1592) 613 Prosopopeie is wher those are brought in to speake that do not speake. 1605 Answ. Supposed Discov. Rom. Doctr., etc. 2 He warreth.. against poetically or childishlie feigned Prosopopeis, and

1947 Auden in Amer. Scholar XVI. 406 Even the dinner waltz.. is a voice that assaults International wrong,.. Completely delivering to the sick, Sad, soiled prosopon of our ageing Present the perdition of all her rage.

Chimeres of his owne creation, a 1641 Bp. Mountagu Acts & Mon. (1642) 89 The Prophet himselfe.. speaks by Prosopopey concerning them, a 1693 Urquhart's Rabelais ill. Prol., Who with their very countenance, .express their consent to the Prosopopeie.

|| prosopopoeia (prDS3up3u'pi:(i)9). Also 6 -oiia, 6-9 -eia, (erron. 6-8 -cea, 7 -oia). [L. (Quintil.), a. Gr. TTpooconoTToua personification, representa¬ tion in human form or with human attributes, f. TTpooamov face, person + noLelv to make.] 1. A rhetorical figure by which an imaginary or absent person is represented as speaking or acting; the introduction of a pretended speaker. 1561 Daus tr. Bullinger on Apoc. (1573) 91 We vnderstand these things to be spoken by a figure called Prosopopeia: that is, by the fayning of a person. 1581 Sidney Apol. Poetrie (Arb.) 24 His notable Prosopopeias, when he maketh you as it were, see God comming in his Maiestie. 1609 R. Barnard Faithf. Sheph. 67 Prosopopeia; the feigning of a person: when wee bring in dead men speaking, or our selues doe take their person vpon vs, or giue voice vnto senselesse things. 1787 Gregory tr. Lowth's Lect. (1816) I. xiii. 280 Prosopopoeia, or Personification. Of this figure there are two kinds: one, when action and character are attributed to fictitious, irrational, or even inanimate objects; the other, when a probable but fictitious speech is assigned to a real character. 1877 Morley Crit. Misc. Ser. 11. 153 This is his one public literary Equivocation .. it was resorted to .. to give additional weight by means of a harmless prosopopoeia to an argument for the noblest of principles.

2. A rhetorical figure by which an inanimate or abstract thing is represented as a person, or with personal characteristics: = personification i. (Formerly included in prec. sense: see quots. 1609, 1787 there.) 1578 Timme Caluine on Gen. 142 Clemency and gentleness.. is attributed thereto, by a figure called Prosopopoiia. 1649 Roberts Clavis Bibl. 276 The universall triumph and gladnesse as it were of all creatures (in an elegant Prosopopeia) is intimated. 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. v. §22 Sentiments, and vices, which by a marvellous prosopopoeia he converts into so many ladies. 1884 A. Lambert in igth Cent. June 947 Prosopopoeia has no place even in popular science.

b. transf. Applied to a person or thing in which some quality or abstraction is as it were embodied; an impersonation, embodiment (of something). 1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey 1. x, Don’t start.. and look the very Prosopopeia of Political Economy! 1867 Macfarren Harmony iv. (1876) 152 Everywhere at once.. the prosopopoeia of ubiquity.

Hence prosopo'poeial, prosopo'pceic, -ical adjs.j pertaining to, of the nature of, or involving prosopopoeia. 1577 tr. Ballinger's Decades (1592) 622 To this place now doo belong the *Prosopopeiall speeches of God. 1652 Urquhart Jewel Wks. (1834) 292, I could have used., apostrophal and prosopopoeial diversions. 1883 Cotterill Does Science Aid Faith? (1886) 57 A poetic and *prosopopoeic representation of the attribute of Divine wisdom. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 192 He hath a *Prosopopoical speach to his countrie.

prosopulmonate (prDsau'pAlmanat), a. Zool. [f. Gr. -npoau) forward + pulmonate.] Pulmonate in front: applied to those pulmonate or air-breathing gastropod molluscs which have the pulmonary sac in front (opp. to opisthopulmonate (see opistho-); cf. prosobranchiate). 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. Anim. viii. 514 The animal is thus more or less prosopulmonate.

prosopyle ('prosaupail). Zool. [f. Gr. rrpoaw forward + iruAt; a gate.] A small aperture by which an endodermal chamber in a sponge communicates with the exterior. Hence prosopylar (prn'sDpib(r)) a., pertaining to, having, or constituting a prosopyle. 1887 Sollas in Encycl. Brit. XXII. 413/2 (Sponges) To avoid ambiguity we shall for the future distinguish [this] kind of opening as a prosopyle. 1888-in Challenger Rep. XXV. p. xiv, The recesses, known as flagellated chambers, communicate with the cavity of the sac (paragaster) each by a single wide mouth (apopyle), and with the exterior by a small pore {prosopyle). 1890 Cent. Diet., Prosopylar.

pro-Soviet, -ism: see pro-1 5 a, c. prospect ('prospskt), sb. [ad. L. prospect-us a look out, view, f. prospic-ere to look forward, f. pro, pro-1 + specere to look. Cf. F. prospect (16th c. in Littre).] I. 1. a. The action or fact of looking forth or out, or of seeing to a distance; the condition (of a building, or station of any kind) of facing or being so situated as to have its front in a specified direction; outlook, aspect, exposure. Obs. passing into 2. 1430-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. 147 The water of Cilicia, which hathe prospecte ageyne the yle of Cipresse [L. sinum quiprospicit contra insulam Cyprum], Ibid. II. 11 Briteyne is .. sette as vn to the prospecte of Speyne [ad prospectum Hispanise sita est\. 1560 Bible (Genev.) Ezek. xl. 44 Without the inner gate were the chambers of the singers in the inwarde courte .. and their prospect was towarde the South. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 119 [Armenia] confineth vpon the Medians, and hath a prospect to the Caspian sea. 1691 Ray

PROSPECT

668

PROSOPOPOEIA

Creation II. (1692) 4 This [erect] Figure is most convenient for Prospect, and looking about one. 1845 Stocqueler Handbk. Brit. India (1854) 265 The atmosphere tolerably clear,.. and the prospect, for the most part, clear and open: this is the autumn, if autumn there be at Dorjeling.

fb. A place which affords an extensive view; a look-out. Obs.

open

and

C 1586 C’tess Pembroke Ps. cii. xi, From the prospect of thy heav’nly hall Thy eye of earth survey did take. 1611 Coryat Crudities 164 People may from that place as from a most delectable prospect contemplate and view the parts of the City round about them. 1667 Milton P.L. iii. 77 Him God beholding from his prospect high,.. Thus.. spake. 1885 Bible (R.V.) i Kings vii. 4 And there were prospects [1611 windowes] in three rows, and light was over against light in three ranks.

2. a. An extensive or commanding sight or view; the view of the landscape afforded by any position. 1538 Elyot, Prospectus.. a syght farre of, a prospecte. 1594 Norden Spec. Brit. Pars (Camden) 23 A.. howse of pleasure vpon the topp of a mount..: it is seene farr of, and hath most large and pleasant perspecte [sic]. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 436 The streets are strait, yeelding prospect from one gate to another. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 216 [St. Helena] giues a large prospect into the Ocean. 1657-83 Evelyn Hist. Relig. (1850) I. 28 Take we next a prospect of the earth’s surface, and behold from the lofty mountains how the humble valleys are clothed with verdure. 1778 M. Cutler in Life, etc. (1888) I. 68, I had a fine prospect of the whole army as it moved off. 1818 Miss Mitford in L’Estrange Life (1870) II. ii. 23 There is but one place in all Berkshire which has a really fine commanding prospect. 1853 Phillips Rivers Yorksh. iv. 128 A most striking prospect over sea and land, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. vii. 49 The prospect was exceedingly fine.

b. in (within) or into prospect: in or into a position making it possible to see or to be seen; within the range or scope of vision; in or into sight or view; within view. Also^zg. arch. I555 Eden Decades 13 Within the prospecte of the begynnynge of Cuba, he founde a commodious hauen. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado iv. i. 231 Euery louely Organ of her life, Shall come.. Into the eye and prospect of his soule. 1605 [see 8]. 1664 Butler Hud. 11. iii. 486 The Knight.. Was now in prospect of the Mansion. 1685 Baxter Paraphr. N.T. Matt. iv. 8 By all Kingdoms is meant, many that were within prospect. 1738 Gray Tasso 5 Nor yet in prospect rose the distant shore. 1800-24 Campbell Dream iv, Yon phantom’s aspect.. would appal thee worse, Held in clearly measured prospect.

3. a. That which is looked at or seen from any place or point of view; a spectacle, a scene; the visible scene or landscape. 01633 Austin Medit. (1635) 278 What a prospect is a well-furnish’d Table? 1662 J. Davies tr. Mandelslo's Trav. 58 The windows of all the houses.. were beset with Lamps, before which were placed Vessels of Glass fill’d with waters of several colours, which made a very delightful prospect. 1693 Humours Town 3, I had rather look up to see the welcome prospect of your House. 1711 Swift Jrnl. to Stella 25 Aug., He is ravished with Kent, which was his first prospect when he landed. 1727-46 Thomson Summer 1438 Heavens! what a goodly prospect spreads around, Of hills, and dales, and woods, and lawns, and spires. 1763 Johnson in Boswell 6 July, But, Sir, let me tell you, the noblest prospect which a Scotchman ever sees, is the high road that leads him to England. 1798 Wordsw. Peter Bell 1. xvi, On a fair prospect some have looked. 1859 Dickens Lett., to Mrs. Watson 31 May, A snug room looking over a Kentish prospect.

|| b. A vista; a long, wide, straight street; an avenue of houses. Cf. Prospekt. f4. The appearance presented by anything; aspect. Obs. rare. 1604 Shaks. Oth. iii. iii. 398 It were a tedious difficulty, I thinke, To bring them to that Prospect. 1709 Mrs. E. Singer Love Friendship 36 in Prior's Poems, On the Plain when she no more appears, The Plain a dark and gloomy Prospect wears. 1715 Leoni Palladio's Archit. (1742) II. 8 By Prospect is understood the first show or appearance that a Temple makes to such as approach it... Those which have their Porticos only in front, may be said to have the Prospect Prostylos.

15. A pictorial representation of a scene or the like; a view, a picture, a sketch. Obs. 1649 Evelyn Diary 20 June, I went to Putney and other places on the Thames to take prospects in crayon to carry with me into France, where I thought to have them engrav’d. 1695 E. Bernard Voy. fr. Aleppo to Tadmor in Misc. Cur. (1708) III. 119 We have since procured a Curious Prospect of these Noble Ruins, taken on the Place. 1708 J. Chamberlayne St. Gt. Brit. 11. iii. x. (1737) 435 The Prospects of it [the Bass], as represented in Slezer’s Theatrum Scotiae, will sufficiently shew the Difficulty of Access to it. 1762-71 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1786) II. 180 His works are mentioned in the royal catalogue, particularly prospects of his majesty’s houses in Scotland.

II. f6. A mental view or survey; a look, inspection, examination; also, an account or description. Obs. 1625 Bacon Ess., Truth (Arb.) 501 ‘To see the Errours.. in the vale below’: So alwaies, that this prospect, be with Pitty. 01648 Ld. Herbert Hen. VIII (1683) 10 Our King being thus setled in his Throne, took several prospects upon all his neighbouring Princes. 1677 Govt. Venice 266 Let us now take a Prospect of their Governours, I mean, consider the Manners and Maxims of their Nobility, a 1718 Penn Tracts Wks. 1726 I. 248, I take a Serious Prospect of the Spiritual Nature and Tendency of the Second Covenant. 1764 Goldsm. {title) The Traveller; or, a Prospect of Society.

7. A scene presented to the mental vision, esp. of something future or expected; a mental vista. i

1641 Denham Sophy v. i, Man to himselfe Is a large prospect. 1672 Grew Anat. Plants, Idea Philos. Hist. §63 How far soever we go, yet the surmounting of one difficulty is wont still to give us the prospect of another. 1736 Butler Anal. 1. Conch, Wks. 1874 I. 144 All expectation of immortality.. opens unbounded prospect to our hopes and our fears. 1785 T. Balguy Disc. 26 True knowledge will perpetually mortify us with the prospect of our own weakness and ignorance. 1879 Cassell s Techn. Educ. IV. 95/1 The torch which illuminated the path of the youth, and opened new prospects to his eager views. 8. a. A mental looking forward; consideration

or knowledge of, or regard to something future. 1605 Shaks. Macb. 1. iii. 74 To be King Stands not within the prospect of beleefe. 1662 Evelyn Chalcogr. 102 Not., without Prospect had to the benefit of such as will be glad of instruction. 01703 Burkitt On N.T. John xix. 22 The providence of God hath a prospect beyond the understanding of all creatures. 1779-81 Johnson L.P., Dryden Wks. II. 400 His prospect of the advancement which it [navigation] shall receive from the Royal Society. 1862 Stanley Jew. Ch. (1877) I. viii. 157 It was a Pisgah, not of prospect, but of retrospect.

b. esp. Expectation, or reason to look for something to come; that which one has to look forward to. Often pi. 1665 Manley Grotius' Loui C. Warres 281 For the future, nothing remained, but a prospect of Tyranny and slavery. 1667 Marvell Corr. Wks. (Grosart) II. 223 If anything be particularly in your prospects,.. you will do well to give us timely advice, c 1775 Johnson Lett., to Mrs. Thrale (1788) I. 259 Our gay prospects have.. ended in melancholy retrospects. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. v. I. 535 The prospect which lay before Monmouth was not a bright one. i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. xxiii. 165 Seeing no prospect of fine weather, I descended to Saas. 1881 Froude Short Stud. (1883) IV. II. iii. 196 He was careless about his personal prospects.

c. in prospect: within the range of expectation; expected, or to be expected: now chiefly of something personally advantageous. 1779 Burke Corr. (1844) II. 286 Every thing in prospect appears to me so very gloomy. 1833 Ht. Martineau Manch. Strike iv. 55 Allen longed to., forget all that had been done, and all that was in prospect. Mod. He has nothing in prospect at present.

d. A person or thing considered to be suitable for a particular purpose, spec, a potential or likely purchaser, customer, client, etc. 1922 S. Lewis Babbitt vi. 68 He drove a ‘prospect’ out to view a four-flat tenement in the Linton district. 1922 Glasgow Herald 19 Dec. 8/8, I consider my bull calves excellent prospects for next season’s fairs. 1926 Publishers' Weekly 16 Jan. 161/2 What the newspaper advertisement is for is to carry your helpful suggestions to the people who would be logical prospects for you. 1927 Observer 27 Nov. 11 /1 There are thousands of‘prospects’ who simply will not decide about a car until they have seen the new Ford. 1932 New Yorker 9 Apr. 32 She naturally considered her friends her best prospects. 1958 Lickorish & Kershaw Travel Trade v. 149 To define your market, use this check-list: Is the price of your service .. right for the likely prospects?.. How often are the prospects likely to buy your service? Ibid. vii. 236 The ultimate purpose of both paid advertising and ‘editorial’ publicity is to increase the number of prospects who will buy the tickets and tours offered by the travel trade. 1967 N. Freeling Strike Out 49 A bank manager, .would certainly regard her as a good prospect for a mortgage. 1973 R. C. Dennis Sweat of Fear ix. 60 He told them he had a prospect looking at the house now. 1976 Daily Mirror 16 July 5/5 Carter men even checked the health and mental stability of the final six vice-presidential prospects.

e. A selected victim of a thief or pickpocket; a dupe. 1931 ‘D. Stiff’ Milk & Honey Route viii. 91 Always approach a male prospect from the rear. Ibid. ix. 103 It is seldom that as he approaches one prospect after another he is not moved as much by speculative curiosity as by the need of sustenance. 1937 [see lemon-game s.v. lemon sb.1 7].

III. f9. Short for prospect-glass: see 11. Obs. 1639 R. Baillie Lett., to W. Spang 28 Sept., The King himself beholding us through a prospect, conjectured us to be about 16 or 18,000 men. 1685 Burnet Lett. iii. (1686) 169, I looked at this Statue.. through a little prospect that I carried with me. 1743 Hume Ess., Rise Arts & Sc. (1817) I. 106 A man may as reasonably pretend to cure himself of love, by viewing his mistress through the artificial medium of a microscope or prospect.

IV. 10. Mining, a. A spot giving prospects of the presence of a mineral deposit. 1839 Marry at Diary Amer. Ser. 1. II. 129 Finders, who would search all over the country for what they called a good prospect, that is, every appearance on the surface of a good vein of metal. 1882 Rep. to Ho. Repr. Prec. Met. U.S. 180 There are also a number of prospects being opened up in the vicinity. 1895 in Daily News 11 July 5/4 This demand [in California] is more for developed properties than for mere ‘prospects’ which may or may not become mines. 1975 Offshore Sept. 73/1 Finding oil and natural gas at prospect Cognac off the Louisiana coast, whether the field turns out to be large or not, is an important reminder of what this offshore exploration business is all about.

b. An examination or test of the mineral richness of a locality or of the material from which the ore, etc. is extracted. 1855 Melbourne Argus io Jan. 4/6 The result of a few prospects that have been made at a spot.. has been very satisfactory.

c. A sample of ore or ‘dirt’ for testing; also, the resulting yield of ore. 1879 Atcherley Boerland 115 The thrill of pleasure.. with which the digger contemplates his first good ‘prospect’ in the pan. There they are—-some bright and yellow, others inky black, little rounded nuggets of every shape. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Miner's Right (1899) 33/1 When the first ‘prospect’, the first pan of alluvial gold-drift, was sent up to

PROSPECT

669

PROSPECTIVE

be tested, we stopped work and joined the anxious crowd, who pressed around. 1891 Melbourne Age 2 Sept. 5/3 The average prospect will not exceed from 2 to 6 oz. per dish.

‘promise’ (well or ill). Also, to turn out, prove (rich or poor) on actual trial.

V. 11. attrib. and Comb., as (from 1 b) prospect ground, tower; (from sense 2) prospect-hunter; (from 10) prospect hole, operation, pan, shaft, work; prospect-glass, a ‘prospective glass’, telescope, field-glass.

1868 F. Whymper Trav. Alaska xxv. 282 If a speculation promises well, they may answer, ‘It prospects well’. 1877 Raymond Statist. Mines (St Mining 60 The dirt on the bed¬ rock is very rich, having prospected from $5 to Sio to the pan. 1897 Daily News 3 Nov. 9/5 This stone is very rich in places, and some of it prospects fully 20 ounces to the ton.

1617 Fight at Sea Aiij, Who in a *prospect glasse perceiued them to bee the Turkes Men of Warre. 1871 Carlyle in Mrs. Carlyle's Lett. (1883) I. 257 Susan.. had from her windows, with a prospect-glass, singled me out on the.. deck of the steamer. 1848 Buckley Iliad 406 They rushed by the *prospect-ground and the wind-waving figtree. 1877 Raymond Statist. Mines & Mining 303 Most of these are as yet mere *prospect-holes, and can boast of but little rich ore. 1803 D. Wordsworth Jrnl. 27 Aug. (1941) I. 271 The ferryman... would often say, after he had compassed the turning of a point, ‘This is a bonny part,’ and he always chose the bonniest, with greater skill than our *prospect-hunters and ‘picturesque travellers’. 1880 Sutherland Tales of Goldfields 12 He stood up with the dripping *prospect-pan in his hand. 1877 Raymond Statist. Mines & Mining 56 As determined by the *prospect-shafts, the channel falls toward his end on a steep grade. 1900 Daily News 25 Sept. 5/1 The Lord of the Manor determined to restore it to its original purpose of a *prospect-tower. 1882 Rep. to Ho. Repr. Prec. Met. U.S. 290 ^Prospect work is all that has thus far been done.

prospecting, vbl. sb.

t'prospect, ppl. a. Obs. rare~K [ad. L. prospect-us, pa. pple. of prospic-ere: see prec.] Open to view, clearly visible. a 1619 Fletcher, etc. Q. Corinth 111. i, I wear a Christall casement ’fore my heart... Let it be prospect unto all the world.

prospect (see below), v. [In branch I, ad. L. prospect-are, frequent, of prospic-ere: see above; in branch II, a new formation from prospect sb. IV.] I. (prau'spekt). II. intr. To look forth or out; to front or face; to afford a prospect in some direction. Obs. 1555 Eden Decades 79 It prospecteth towarde that parte of Aphrike. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas 11. i. iv. Handie-Crafts 206 Sixteen fair Trees.. Whose equall front in quadran form prospected As if of purpose Nature them erected. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 437 Their houses are low. .and prospect into the streets.

|2. trans. Of a person: To look out upon or towards; to look at, view, see at a distance. Of a building or the like: To front, face; to lie or be situated towards; to command a view of. Obs. 1555 Eden Decades 140 The highest towre of his palaice, from whense they myght prospecte the mayne sea. 1578 Banister Hist. Man 1. 20 Openyng the window of light, on the clearer side, prospecting the Sunne. 1579 Fenton Guicciard. (1618) 223 He cast a mine on that side which prospects Pizifalcona. 1677 [see prospecting vbl. sb. 1]. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 150 The College of the Carmelites is on an high Mount, prospecting the whole City.

f3. trans. To foresee, look for, expect; to anticipate. Obs. rare. 1652 Gaule Magastrom. 152 How many accidents fall out fatally, that can have no second cause ordinatly assigned to them, much less prospected in them. 1671 Flavel Fount. Life xviii. Wks. 1731 II. 52/1 The infinite Wisdom, prospecting all this, ordered that Christ should first be deeply humbled.

II. Mining, etc. ('prospekt, -'spekt). Orig. U.S.

4. intr. To explore a region for gold or other minerals. 1848 [see prospecting ppl. a. 2]. 1850 B. Taylor Eldorado ix. (1862) 88 Dr. Gillette came down.. with a companion, to ‘prospect’ for gold among the ravines in the neighborhood. 1872 Besant & Rice Ready Money Mortiboy iii, ‘Went prospecting to Mexico’ —‘What’s prospecting, Dick?’ ‘Looking for silver’. 1885 Mrs. C. Praed Head Station (new ed.) 64 I’ve sent my mate to prospect for a new claim. 1898 Morris Austral Eng., Prospect v., to search for gold. In the word, and in all its derivatives, the accent is thrown back on to the first syllable.

b. fig. To search about, look out for something. 1867 E. Nason in N. Eng. Hist. & Gen. Reg. XXI. 5 Mr. Webster.. finding himself almost pennyless,.. came to Boston, ‘prospecting’ for employment. 1870 Lowell Study Wind. I. 7, I hope she was prospecting with a view to settlement in our garden. 1872 R. B. Marcy Border Rem. 145 A professional mesmerist.. ‘prospecting’ for subjects to exercise his powers upon after a lecture. 1884 N. Eng. Hist. & Gen. Reg. XXXVIII. 340, I have prospected in the records, from the middle of the sixteenth to the middle of the seventeenth centuries.

[f. prec. + -ing1.] The action of the verb prospect. fl. 1. (prau'spektii)) Viewing, seeing. Obs. 1677 Gilpin Demonol. (1867) 416 The expression., intimates that the way which Satan took was different from common prospecting or beholding.

II. Mining (’pmspektir), now usu. prs'spektir)).

2. a. Surveying as to prospects; exploring or examining for minerals; working of a mine or reef.

the

experimental

1848 W. Colton Jrnl. 18 Oct. in 3 Yrs. in Calif. (1850) xxi. 292 Half their time is consumed in what they call prospecting; that is, looking up new deposits [of gold]. 1849 C. T. Jackson in Ex. Doc. 31st U.S. Congress 1 Sess. House No. 5. 457 It is obvious that the shallow pits now sunk on the vein [of copper] show only its surface, and that they can only be regarded.. as mere superficial explorations, or ‘prospecting diggings', as they are called in the west. 1857 J. D. Borthwick 3 Years California vi. 124 We abandoned it [our claim], and went ‘prospecting’. 1872 Raymond Statist. Mines & Mining 283 Little real mining has been carried on, while much prospecting has takenplace. 1887 R. Murray Geol. (St Phys. Geog. Victoria 157 Tracts .. which,.. in spite of careful prospecting, failed to yield gold.

b. attrib. Used, made, or done in prospecting, as prospecting camp, dish, drill, mill, pan, shaft, trip, work; prospecting claim, the first claim, marked out by the discoverer of the deposit. 1851 in Occasional Papers Univ. Sydney Austral. Lang. Res. Centre (1966) No. 9. 19 The sediment which is composed of dirt, small stones and the particles of Gold which appear at and in the different compartments at the bottom are now emptied thro’ two plugholes into a.. tin dish, called a prospecting pan. 1869 Overland Monthly Mar. 279/1 Over one of the hoisting shafts there is a large wooden bucket with a rope and rude windlass such as you might see on the prospecting shaft of the poorest miner. 1877 Raymond Statist. Mines (St Mining 37 Prospecting-drills will be used .. to make a thorough examination of the best¬ appearing veins on the whole estate. 1880 Cimarron News & Press 22 July 2/2 New Mexico ought to become one vast prospecting camp for the next five years. 1880 Daily Tel. 3 Dec., Hundreds of men.. began to sink what are called ‘prospecting shafts’, and a vast amount of low grade mineral was brought to bank. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Miner's Right v, This.. would be but half the size of the premier or prospecting claim. 1931 V. Palmer Separate Lives 183 Men .. had been trickling in from the prospecting-camps and copper-shows of the dry country. 1944 F. Clune Red Heart 62 He now knew how to twirl a prospecting dish. 1948 P. Johnston Lost & Living Cities Calif. Gold Rush 52/2 A number of miners disappeared while on prospecting trips, leaving no trace of their fate. fig. 1891 Athenaeum 23 May 662/2 Nothing could well look less promising.. than the first appearances which.. greeted Dr. Atkinson on his prospecting visit to Danby.

prospecting,/)/>/. a. [f. as prec. + -ing2.] f 1. That looks forward or foresees; provident. 1681 Flavel Meth. Grace Ep. to Rdr. 14 Man being a prudent and prospecting creature, hath the advantage of all other creatures in his foreseeing faculty.

2. Mining ('pmspektir)). That prospects or searches for indications of gold, etc. 1848 N. York Lit. World 3 June (Bartlett), Two or three men with a bucket, a rope, a pick-axe, and a portable windlass... This.. is a prospecting party. 1882 H. Lansdell Through Siberia I. 213 There must be a prospecting party made up.

prospection (prau'spekjbn). Now rare. [n. of action f. L. prospic-ere: see prospect s/>.] 1. The action of looking forward; anticipation; consideration of or regard to the future; foresight. 1668 H. More Div. Dial. i. ix. (1713) 18 A Principle that has a Prospection for the best, that rules all. 1668 Howe Bless. Righteous (1825) 185 This is great wisdom in prospection; in taking care of the future. 1802 Paley Nat. Theol. xviii. (1819) 282 That the prospection, which must be somewhere, is not in the animal, but in the Creator. 1831 Carlyle in Misc. Ess. (1872) III. 238 Such retrospections and prospections bring to mind an absurd rumour.

b. A seeing or beholding, a view.

5. trans. a. To explore or examine (a region) for

1897 in Chicago Advance 29 July 135/2 The higher sense gives prospection of a spiritual King and a spiritual Canaan.

gold or other minerals, b. To work (a mine or lode) experimentally so as to test its richness.

2. The action of prospecting for gold or the like: see prospect v. II.

1858 N. York Tribune 20 Sept. 7/2 [He] left Cherry Creek, near Pike’s Peak, on the 27th of July, having satisfactorily ‘prospected’ a rich gold region. 1865 Visct. Milton & Cheadle N.W. Passage xii. (1901) 222 The three miners .. discovering that they were close to the Athabasca, had turned back to prospect the sources of the McLeod. 1877 Raymond Statist. Mines & Mining 162 A shaft is being sunk to prospect the ground.

c. fig. To survey as to prospects. 1864 D. A. Wells Our Burden & Strength 10 Let us now cautiously prospect the resources of the future. 1867 F. Francis Angling vii. (1880) 264 Prospect the place, look for an open space. 1892 Daily News 12 Apr. 5/5 In prospecting the new year, he saw grounds for caution, but none for alarm. 6. intr. Of a mine, reef, or ore: To give (good

or

bad)

indications

of

future

returns;

to

1908 Westm. Gaz. 31 Mar. 11/3 The directors authorised . . the prospection of the swampy land .. with a view to ascertaining the possibility of working this.

prospective (prso'spektiv), a. and sb. [As adj. ad. obs. F. prospectif, -ive, or med.L. prospectivus belonging to or affording a prospect, f. L. prospect-, ppl. stem of prospic-ere: see prospect sb. and -ive. As sb. a. obs. F. prospective (1553 in Godef.) a view, prospect; but in senses 1 and 2 short for prospective glass. Sometimes corresponding to the earlier perspective, q.v.] A. adj. 1. Characterized by looking forward into the future; also, fhaving foresight or care for the future; provident (obs.).

c 1590 Greene Fr. Bacon xiii. 12 By prospective skill I find this day shall fall out ominous. 1658 A. Fox tr. Wiirtz' Surg. 11. xiv. 100 Be moderate, prospective, and cautious in stitching, and not too hasty. 1690 Child Disc. Trade Pref. (1694) C vj b, The French King and King of Sweden are .. circumspect, industrious and prospective too in this Affair. 1850 L. Hunt Autobiog. II. ix. 7 He was a retrospective rather than a prospective man.

f2. Used or suitable for looking forward or viewing at a distance {lit. andfig.). prospective stone: cf. prospective glass i . Obs. 1603 H. Crosse Vertues Commw. (1878) 128 That olde Witch Lamea, who as the Poets frame, had broade prospectiue eyes to pull out and in at pleasure, a 1635 Naunton Fragm. Reg. (Arb.) 60 It seemes nature..to pleasure him the more, borrowed of Argus, so to give unto him a prospective sight. 1652 Ashmole Theat. Chem. Brit. Prol. 8 By the Magicall or Prospective Stone it is possible to discover any Person in what part of the World soever.

f 3. Fitted to afford a fine prospect or extensive view. Hence fig. Elevated, high, lofty. Obs. 1588 Greene Metamorphosis Wks. (Grosart) IX. 88 Desirous to heare what the meaning of this monument seated so prospectiue to Neptune, should be. 1632 Lithgow Trav. iv. 139 Being situate on moderate prospectiue heights. Ibid. ix. 416 A pleasant and prospectiue Countrey, a 1814 Apostate 111. iii. in New Brit. Theatre III. 328 It. .cannot be, that one so great, So lofty and prospective in his virtue, Should fall to such perdition. 01817 T. Dwight Trav. New Eng., etc. (1821) II. 106 Above this plain, after ascending a moderate acclivity, lies another: both of them handsome grounds, and the latter finely prospective.

4. a. That looks or has regard to the future; operative with regard to the future. 1800 Proc. E. Ind. Ho. in Asiat. Ann. Reg. 112/1 The usages and customs of this country have authorised a certain species of oaths, which he would denominate prospective oaths, as they generally are so. 1802 Paley Nat. Theol. xiv. §2 (ed. 2) 275 It is not very easy to conceive a more evidently prospective contrivance, than that which, in all viviparous animals, is found in the milk of the female parent. 1828 Macaulay Ess., Hallam (1887) 58 A prospective law, however severe,.. would have been mercy itself compared with this odious act. 1868 M. Pattison Academ. Org. v. 188 The fellowship should convey a prospective obligation to the prosecution of the studies intended to be promoted by the endowment. 1884 Sir J. Pearson in Law Rep. 27 Chanc. Div. 354 The language of the 26th section is entirely prospective and not retrospective.

b. Gram. Denoting a tense of a verb which is present in form but implies a future action or state. 1931 O. Jespersen S.P.E. Tract XXXVI. 528 This leads to the use of is going to with an infinitive as what may be called a prospective present, and was going to as a prospective past. 1963 L. R. Palmer Interpretation of Mycenaean Gk. Texts 51 On the ‘prospective’ form e-ke-qe, which I formerly interpreted phonetically as a future, see p. 190. Ibid. 190 The facts thus suggest that the addition of the particle -qe to the verb gives it ‘prospective’ force.

5. That looks forward or is looked forward to; that is in prospect; expected, hoped for; future. 1829 Southey Sir T. More (1831) I. 372 No measure which indicates prospective policy was taken. 1853 C. Bronte Villette xii, All the pupils above fourteen knew of some prospective bridegroom. 1863 Fawcett Pol. Econ. 11. iii. 150 Not only a large prospective but even a large immediate profit would be returned. 1884 Truth 13 Mar. 376/2 A silly lordling and prospective peer.

B. sb. Formerly ('prDspektiv). fl. A magic mirror: = prospective glass i. Also fig. Obs. [an pe nouice sail prostrate downe be-fore pe gree, when ‘Kirieleison’. 1604 R. Cawdrey Table Alph., Prostrate, to fall downe flat on the ground. 1712 Arbuthnot John Bull 111. x, When I am Lord of the Universe, the sun shall prostrate and adore me! 1755 Amory Mem. (1769) I. 268 We must even prostrate before the block they call her image.

2. trans. To lay flat on the ground, etc.; to throw down, level with the ground, overthrow (something erect, as a house, a tree, a person). 1483 Caxton's Chron. Eng. eviijb, M. 1531-2 Ad 23 Hen. VIII, c.

He prostratit mony a 5 To.. prostrate and ouerthrowe all suche mylles.. lockes .. hebbinge weares, and other impedimentes. 1594 Spenser Amoretti lvi, A storme, that all things doth prostrate [rime ruinate]. 1692 Ray Disc. 11. v. (1732) 232 These Trees .. were broken down and prostrated by the force of. .tempestuous Winds. 1726 Pope Odyss. xix. 581 Heav’n .. Shall prostrate to thy sword the Suitor-crowd. 1856 Kane Ard. Expl. II. xxi. 213 They tied the dogs down.. and prostrated themselves to escape being blown off by the violence of the wind. 1878 Browning Poets Croisic xxxiv, Pebble from sling Prostrates a giant.

fb .fig. rare.

To overthrow (a measure, etc.).

Obs.

Slingsby

3. refl. To cast oneself down prostrate; to bow to the ground in reverence or submission. 1530 Palsgr. 668/2 So soone as ever he came byfore the sacrament, he prostrate hym selfe with moost hyghe reverence, a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VII 24 The Moores .. prostrated and humbled them selues before the sayde great Master. 1687 A. Lovell tr. Thevenot's Trav. 1. 49 When they prostrate themselves, that signifies that they adore God. 1732 Lediard Sethos II. x. 455 Sethos, upon entring, prostrated himself at his feet. 1883 Gilmour Mongols xviii. 211 Going the rounds of the sacred place, prostrating himself at every shrine.

4. trans. fig. To lay low, overcome; to make submissive or helplessness.

b. To reduce to extreme physical weakness or exhaustion: said of disease, fatigue, and the like. 1829 H. Murray N. Amer. II. hi. iii. 368 On calling for a lady, he was told that she was ‘quite prostrated’, which on explanation proved to be ill in bed. 1843 K- J- Graves Syst. Clin. Med. xiii. 145 He appeared exceedingly low and prostrated. 1865 Livingstone Zambesi xx. 412 Fever rapidly prostrates the energies.

f5. To lay down at the feet of a person; to submit, present, or offer submissively or reverently. Obs. 1583 H. D. Godlie Treat. 4 Being bold in all humilitie to prostrate this little booke before your honour. 1588 Cavendish in Beveridge Hist. India (1862) I. 1. ix. 210 All which services, with myself, I humbly prostrate at her majestie’s feet. 1669 Flamsteed in Rigaud Corr. Sci. Men (1841) II. 87 This I desire I may have the liberty., to prostrate to the most illustrious Royal Society. 1681 R. Knox Hist. Ceylon 76 Before them they prostrate Victuals.

fb. To let down, lower cognizance of. Obs. rare.

to

the

level

or

01718 Penn Tracts Wks. 1726 I. 605 God never prostrates his Secrets to Minds disobedient to what they do already know.

Hence 'prostrated ppl. a., 'prostrating vbl. sb. and ppl. a.

1545 Joye Exp. Dan. vii. 96 b, A lyon is a cruell beast yf he be exaspered, and gentle yf the man fal downe naked before him; and except it be in great honger he hurteth not siche humble prostrated proyes. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong, Prostration, a prostrating, or falling at ones feete. 1656 Earl Monm. tr. Boccalini's Advts.fr. Pamass. 1. viii. (1674) 10 By humble prostrating of their service. 1859 Cornwallis New World I. 354 That gentleman reported the prostrated hopes of the over-sanguine goldhunters. 1890 Athenaeum 4jan. 17/2 To fight so long and bravely against the prostrating effects of a wasting illness. 'prostrately, adv.

rare. [f. prostrate a. -ly2.] In a prostrate manner or position.

+

1556 J. Heywood Spider & F. lxxxviii. 189 The hour is cum: wherin the flie must die, For which he weilth, at spiders foote prostratlie. 1632 Sir T. Hawkins tr. Mathieu's Unhappy Prosperitie 183 Those.. who prostrately bowed their knees to adore him, now jested at him.

prostration (prD'streifan).

[a. F. prostration (14th c. in Hatz.-Darm.) or ad. late L. prostration-em, n. of action f. prostern-ere: see prostern.] 1. The action of prostrating oneself or one’s body, esp. as a sign of humility, adoration, or servility; the condition of being prostrated, or lying prostrate. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 237 b, And there with genufleccyons or knelynges, inclynacyons, prostracyons, or other reuerence, to aske y* mercy of god. 1622 [see prosternation]. C1645 Howell Lett. IV. xxxvi. (1655) 86 The comely prostrations of the body.. in time of Divine Service, is very exemplary. 1672 Cave Prim. Chr. iii. v. (1673) 369 After his usual Prostrations in the Church as if unworthy either to stand or kneel. 1758 J. S. Le Dran's Observ. Surg. (1771) 183 No Prostrations could reduce the Herniae. 1823 Gillies tr. Aristotle's Rhet. I. 178 Among barbarians honour is denoted by humble prostrations of the body. 1879 H. Spencer Princ. Sociol. §384 Though the loss of power to resist which prostration on the face implies, does not reach the utter defencelessness implied by prostration on the back, yet it is great enough to make it a sign of profound homage. 1883 ‘Ouida’ Wanda I. 5 The villagers .. came timidly around and made their humble prostrations.

2. fig. The mental attitude which is implied in prostrating the body; veneration; abject submission, adulation; humiliation, abasement. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 1. vii. 25 Nor is only a resolved prostration unto Antiquity a powerfull enemy unto knowledge, but also a confident adherence unto any Authority. 1755 Young Centaur iv. Wks. 1757 IV. 199 For that bountiful grant, what adoration is due? With prostration profound I cannot but adore. 1823 Roscoe Sismondi's Lit. Eur (1846) II. xxxii. 341 The prostration of the intellect. 1849 Tweedie Life J. Macdonald iii. 255 To read the record of his profound prostration and abasement is at once humbling and joyous.

3. fig. Debasement of any exalted principle or faculty. 1647 tsee PROSTITUTION 2].

Diary (1836) 82 My Lord of Newcastle.. would not give any new commission unless some just cause was shown to prostrate y* y* King had given. 1642

1562 Eden Let. i Aug. (in Decades, etc. (Arb.) p. xlm/i), The greefes of aduerse fortune.. dyd so muche prostrate my mynde. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. ix. vi. §46 Her Adversaries conceive; had she not been laid there, the happiness of England had been prostrated in the same place, a 1711 Ken Man. Prayers Wks. (1838) 370 When you read any great mystery recorded in holy writ, you are to prostrate your reason to divine revelation. 1838 Thirlwall Greece xxx. IV. 159 It was adverse to any treaty which would not completely prostrate Athens under its rule.

humble;

to

reduce

to

4. Extreme physical weakness or exhaustion; also extreme mental depression or dejection. 1651 Baxter Inf. Bapt., Apol. 14, I can hardly.. speak above an hour without the prostration of my strength. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules of Diet (1736) 358 There is a sudden Prostration of the Strength or Weakness attending this Colick. 1803 Med. Jrnl. X. 109 Distinguished.. by the unusual prostration of strength. 1828 Webster, Prostration . 3. Great depression; dejection: as, a prostration of spirits. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. iii. x, Exhibiting great wretchedness in the shivering stage of prostration from drink. 1887 Spectator 15 Oct. 1377 An appreciable number of the guilty died of nervous prostration.

5. The reduction of a country, party, or organization to a prostrate or powerless condition. 1844 Thirlwall Greece VIII. lxvi. 472 The prostration of Greece under the Turkish yoke. 1844 H. H. Wilson Brit.

PROSTRATIVE

PROTAGONIST

675

India III. 224 The result of the war was the complete prostration of Persia before the power of Russia. 1851 Gallenga Italy 295 The exaggerated notions of the utter prostration and dissolution of the empire then prevalent. prostrative ('prDstrstrv), a.

rare.

[f.

L. ppl.

stem prostrat- (see prostrate v.) + -ive.] a. Having the quality or faculty of prostrating, b. Characterized by prostration or abjectness. 1817 Bentham Pari. Reform Introd. 131 The more palpable the deficiency.. the more prostrative, the more irresistible the force. 1890 Clark Russell Ocean Trag. I. xiii. 278 Not much relishing the prostrative nature of the fellow’s respectfulness I walked aft. prostrator ('prDstreit3(r), prD'streit3(r)).

rare.

[a. late L. prostrator, agent-n. f. prostern-ere: see PROSTERN.]

1. One who overthrows or throws down prostrate. 1659 Gauden Tears Ch. 11. xii. 189 Common people .. are the great and infallible prostrators of all Religion, vertue, honour, order, peace, civility and humanity, if left to themselves. 1818 Bentham Ch. Eng. 165 [The] Bishop of London .. Prostrator-General of understandings and wills. 2. Eccl. Hist. Used (chiefly pi.) as a rendering of Gr. yOVVK\lvOVT€S, V7TOTtItTTOVT€S, Or genuflectenteSy prostrati, the third order

L. of

lxxxvi, Perhaps, to be circumstantial and abundant in minute detail, and in one word, though an unauthorized one, to be somewhat prosy, is one mode of securing a certain necessary degree of credulity in hearing a ghost-story. 1837 Dickens Pickw. xxi, During this prosy statement of the ghost’s. Ibid, xxxi, This address.. was of a very prosy character. 1838 Mill Diss. & Disc., A. de Vigny (1859) I. 327 If prolix writing is vulgarly called prosy writing, a very true feeling of the distinction between verse and prose shows itself in the vulgarism. 1849 Miss Mulock Ogilvies xxvii, Mrs. Pennythorne .. went on talking to his friend in her own quiet, prosy way. 1885 Late Times LXXIX. 351/2 To be preferred to the prosy monotony of judicial life.

2. Of persons: Given to talking or writing in a commonplace, dull, or tedious way; prosing. 1838 Lytton Alice n. ii, A sensible.. though uncommonly prosy speaker. 1859 Green Oxf. Stud. 11. xvi. (O.H.S.) 181 The parents are all benevolent, affable and prosy.

prosylite,

obs. form of proselyte.

pro-syllable, -syllabic:

see pro-1 4 b, c.

prosyllogism (pr9u'sitad3iz(9)m). Logic,

[ad. prosy llogism-us (Boeth.), ad. Gr. TrpoovWoyiofios: see pro-2 and syllogism.] A syllogism of which the conclusion forms the major or minor premiss of another syllogism. med.L.

penitents in the early Church (see quots.). Cf. KNEELER 2. I7°9 J- Johnson Clergym. Vade M. 11. 51 Next above the Hearers were the vttotwttovt€s, Prostrators, so call’d because tho’ they were dismissed with the Catechumens, yet not before they had prostrated themselves before Bishop, Clergy, and Communicants. 1711 Hickes Two Treat. Chr. Priesth. (1847) II. 303 They put down those.. into the station of penitents and prostrators. 1843 Hammond Def. Faith CEcum. Councils 31 The third order of penitents, called .. kneelers or prostrators, because they were allowed to remain and join in certain prayers particularly made for them, whilst they were kneeling, or prostrate on the ground.

1584 Fenner Def. Ministers (1587) 43 Which reason with the prosilogismes of the antecedent being.. reduced vnto a sillogisme,.. he answered. 1697 tr. Burgersdicius Logic 11. xiii. 58 A Prosyllogism is then when two Syllogisms are so contained in five Propositions, as, that the Conclusion of the First becomes the Major or Minor of the Following, as, For Example, this; Every living thing is nourished; But every Plant is a living thing; And therefore every Plant is nourished. But no Stones are nourished: And therefore no Stones are Plants. 1725 Watts Logic in. ii. §6. 1884 tr. Lotze's Logic §96 Every conclusion of a syllogism may., become the major premiss of another syllogism: the first is then called the prosyllogism of the second, and each one that follows the episyllogism of the one which preceded it.

prosty

So prosyllo'gistic, prosyllo'gistical adjs., of the nature of or pertaining to a prosyllogism.

Cpmsti).

U.S.

slang.

Also

prostie.

Abbrev. of prostitute sb. 1 a. Cf. prossie. 1930 Bookman Dec. 397/2 These song writers exploit motherhood into a mania, and go Rotary about any old halfbaked, klux-ridden Dixie backwash. They make love in kindergarten terms, turn Sunday-school superintendent about prosties whom they term ‘faded roses’ or ‘butterflies’, and otherwise trade on primitive mass ideas. 1941 [see hoppy $&.*]. 1951 Green & Laurie Show Biz 571/1 Prostie, prostitute. Variety’s sensitized way of describing female characters comparable to those in early Mae West plays. 1972 G. Baxt Burning Sappho vii. 128 The prostie in the orange wig. 1976 J. Hayes Missing i. 29 If she was a prostie, he couldn’t afford her fee. prostyle ('prsustail), sb. and a. Anc. Arch. [ad. L. prostylos adj. having pillars in front, also sb. (Vitruv.) a. Gr. *7rpooTv\os: see pro-2 and style sb. Cf. F. prostyle (1691 in Hatz.-Darm.).] A. sb. A portico in front of a Greek temple, of which the columns, never more than four in number, stood in front of the building. 1697 Evelyn Architects & Archit. (1723) 30 The Prostyle, whose Station being at the Front consisted of only four Columns. 1710 J. Harris Lex. Techn. II, Prostyle,. .whose Station was in the front of a Temple, or other great Building. B. adj. Having a prostyle. 1696 Phillips (ed. 5), Prostyle, that which has Pillars before only; which was one sort of the Temples of the Ancients. 1810 Rudim. Anc. Archit. (1821) 125 Prostyle,.. according to Vitruvius, the second order of temples. 1850 Leitch tr. C. O. Muller s Anc. Art §288 (ed. 2) 317 Temples are divided into .. prostyle, with porticoes on the front, and amphiprostyle, at the two ends. 1883 J. T. Clarke Reber's Anc. Art 200 The next step was the removal of these side walls [antae].. and the prostyle temple was thus obtained. pro-substantive, -ly: see pro-1 4. || prosula Cprsusula).

Eccl.

Obs.

rare—'.

PI. -se.

[ad.

L.

[mod.L.,

*prosult-um,

neut. pa. pple. of prosilire to leap forth; or f. pro-1 after result sb.'] That which issues forth: the resulting issue. 1647 Ward Simp. Cobler (1843) 35 What is amisse in the mould, will misfashion the prosult. prosy (’prsuzi), a.

[f. prose sb. + -Y.]

1. Resembling, or having the character of, prose. Sometimes = prosaic 2, commonplace, matter-of-fact; but usually with emphasis rather on

the

quality:

tiresome

effect

commonplace

than and

Prot (pmt), sb. and a.

Also prot. A colloq. abbrev. of Protestant sb. 2 a and a. 1; spec. opp. to Catholic (freq. in derog. or contemptuous use). Cf. Prod sb.3 and a. 1725 J ■ Thornton Let. in Dublin Rev. (1916) Apr. 318 Sir George Brown, I hear, is got to Gant, there be-moaning his folly in having tied himself up to an old Prot, who cunningly settled all she had out of his reach. 1737 R. Challoner Let. 15 Sept, in Recusant Hist. (1970) X. 351 Our Prelate here, has.. absolutely refused to consent to the Parties being married first by a Priest and then by a Prot. minister. 1843 M. Edgeworth Let. 3 Dec. (1971) 599 The average salary of the Irish priest is £290 per Annum and average of Prot— £ 120 or £ 130. 1900 C. M. Yonge Mod. Broods v. 50 Oh, she is a regular old Prot.. almost a Dissenter. 1900 M. Creighton Let. 16 Nov. (1904) II. 454 The position was ‘I would meet you if I could: but I am not going to be bullied by a handful of Prots.’ 1937 Auden & MacNeice Lett, from Iceland xiii. 204, I know a Prot Will never really kneel, but only squat. 1955 E. Pound Section: Rock-Drill (1957) lxxxvi. 24 Yes yr/ Holiness, they are all of them prots. 1971 B. Sleigh Smell of Privet x. 87 ‘You must never say cup, always chalice. Don’t be such a Prot, my dear!’ I had no idea what a ‘Prot’ was, but vowed to myself I would never be one again. 1977 P. Way Super-Celeste 100 Back in Belfast., there were Prot bombs and Catholic bombs and SAS bombs.

prot-,

the form of proto- used before a vowel.

pro'tactic, a. rare. [ad. Gr. npoTaKTtK-os placed

dim. of L. prosa prosa; see -ule.] (See quots.) 1907 Orme & Wyatt tr. Wagner's Introd. Gregorian Melodies xiv. 245 A second kind of trope, which also goes back to Tutilo, resembles the Sequences, and is often like them called Prosa, or, when of lesser extent, Prosula. 1958 W. Apel Gregorian Chant iii. 433 Twenty-five of the OfFertoires.. are further amplified by the addition of a prosula . . that is, a new text appended to the end of a verse, usually the last. Ibid., The music for the prosula or, as we would say, for the trope, is identical with the closing passage of the verse. 1970 [see prosa]. 1975 Anglo-Saxon England IV. 134 A Kyriale, beginning imperfectly with part of the prosula to the Kyrie eleison entitled Clemens rector. Ibid. 135 A number of Kyries do not have prosulae. fprosult.

1588 Fraunce Lawiers Log. I. iii. 19 This nowe is a new and prosyllogisticall argument, fet from the very naturall definition of the argument it selfe. 1652 Urquhart Jewel Wks. (1834) 292 Mounting the scale of their probation upon the prosyllogistick steps of variously-amplified confirmations.

on the

tedious;

intrinsic dull

and

wearisome. 1814 Jane Austen Let. 9 Sept. (1952) 402 The scene with Mrs. Mellish, I should condemn; it is prosy & nothing to the purpose. 1823 Scott in Ballantyne’s Novelist’s Library V. p.

in front, f. TTpordaoeiv to place before or in front.] Placed in front; giving a previous explanation, introductory. 1847

in Webster.

protactinium (prautaek'timam).

Chem. Also protoactinium (.prautauaek'timsm). [mod.L., coined (as protactinium) in Ger. (Hahn & Meitner 1918, in Physik. Zeitsckr. XIX. 211/1) see proto- and actinium 2. So named because the principal isotope produces actinium by radioactive decay.] A radioactive metallic element of the actinide series, which occurs in small quantities as a decay product in uranium ores, and whose longest-lived isotope has a halflife of about 33,000 years. Atomic number 91; symbol Pa. The spelling protactinium is that adopted by the International Union of Pure and Applied Chemistry. 1918 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. CXIV. 11. 346 Assuming that 8% of the uranium atoms disintegrating produce ‘protoactinium’, the quantity in the 73 mg. is that in equilibrium with 86 grams of uranium. 1919 Chem. Abstr. XIII. 1181 Protactinium is one of the 5 new radioactive elements occupying a place in the periodic table hitherto vacant. 1934 Nature 8 Sept. 386/1 The protoactinium was precipitated with zirconium as phosphate in the earlier stages, partly freed from zirconium by fractional crystallization and precipitated together with tantalum. 1934 Times 13 Sept. 9/4 The successful isolation of protactinium, the parent element in the actinium series of radioactive changes, was announced yesterday. 1959 New Scientist 17 Dec. 1264/3

From 60 tons of waste material from the production of uranium from its ores, chemists at Windscale have with some difficulty extracted 100 grammes of protactinium. 1962 Cotton & Wilkinson Adv. Inorg. Chem. xxxii. 906 Protactinium as 23,Pa.. occurs in pitchblende, but even the richest ores contain only about 1 part Pa in io7. The isolation of protactinium .. is difficult, as indeed is the study of protactinium chemistry generally, owing to the extreme tendency of the compounds to hydrolyze. 1970 J. W. Gardner Atoms Today & Tomorrow vi. 99 The decay chain proceeds from thorium (atomic number 90) via protactinium (atomic number 91) to uranium. 1973 Phillips & Milner in J. C. Bailar et al. Comprehensive Inorg. Chem. V. 79 Protactinium is the third member of the actinide series, but it possesses many of the properties of the Group V elements in its chemical reactions... The stable valency state in solution is Pa(V), and the existence of Pa(IV) is also possible.

protagon (’prsutegon). Physiol. Chem. [a. G. protagon (Liebreich), f. Gr. npdjT-os first 4- ayov, neut. pres. pple. of ayeiv to lead.] A highly complex crystalline substance, containing nitrogen and phosphorus, found in brain and nerve tissue. 1869 Roscoe Elem. Chem. xli. 407 The Brain and other nerve-centres contain a substance termed Protagon. 1871 H. Spencer Princ. Psychol, (ed. 2) I. 1. v. 83 Fibrous nervetissue is chemically distinguished from .. vesicular nervetissue by the presence .. of a substance called protagon. 1904 Titchener tr. Wundt's Physiol. Psychol. I. 54 Protagon, a highly complex body, to which Liebreich [Ann. Chem. & Phar. CXXXIV. (1865) 29] has assigned the empirical formula Cn6H24iN4P022-

protagonist

(prsu'taegsmst).

[ad.

Gr.

TrpcorayojvLOT-rjs an actor who plays the first part,

f. TTpwros first 4- ayojvLOTfjs one who contends for a prize, a combatant, an actor, f. aycjvi&oOai: see agonize. So F. protagoniste (1835 in Diet. Acad.).] 1. The chief personage in a drama; hence, the principal character in the plot of a story, etc. Also />/., the leading characters in a play, story, contest, etc. Fowler’s classification of the plural as an absurd use {Diet. Modern English Usage p. 471; maintained in Sir E. Gowers’ second edition, p. 489) may be challenged on the grounds that derivation from Greek Trpwros first, does not preclude a plural form, and limitation to the singular is strictly relevant only in the context of ancient Greek drama. 1671 Dryden Even. Love Pref., Ess. (ed. Ker) I. 141 ’Tis charg’d upon me that I make debauch’d Persons.. my protagonists, or the chief persons of the drama. 1770 Baretti Journ.fr. Lond. to Genoa III. 27 The Devil in.. Spanish plays.. is generally the protagonist of those in which he is introduced. 1857 Birch Anc. Pottery (1858) I. 321 The earth-shaker Poseidon, the sea god, appears as a subordinate in many scenes, and as a protagonist in others. 1950 G. B. Shaw Shakes versus Shav 135 Living actors have to learn that they too must be invisible while the protagonists are conversing, and therefore must not move a muscle nor change their expression. 1952 Sunday Times 6 July 4/8 The soliloquy is a special problem on the screen but in ‘Julius Caesar’ there are only two of them, both short. Mr. Mankiewicz has told me that he hopes to use an intimate technique, giving importance above all to the characters of the protagonists. 1962 L. Auchinloss in I. Howe Edith Wharton 35 The change .. comes with the infiltration of the other protagonists of the drama, the Spraggs, the Wellington Boys, the Gormers, [etc.].

2. A leading personage in any contest; a prominent supporter or champion of any cause. Also/)/., the most prominent or most important individuals in a situation or course of events. 1839-52 Bailey Festus xxxv. (ed. 5) 554 Thou the Divine Protagonist of time, The everlasting sacrifice, a 1859 De Quincey Conversat. Wks. i860 XIV. 169 The great talker —the protagonist—of the evening. 1877 Morley Crit. Misc. Ser. 11. 53 If social equity is not a chimera, Marie Antoinette was the protagonist of the most.. execrable of causes. 1930 D. L. Sayers Strong Poison viii. 109 I’m getting a certain amount of light on the central figures in the problem—what journalists like to call the protagonists. 1976 Times 29 Oct. 1/1 Strong opposition to more cuts in public expenditure were voiced at a meeting of the Cabinet on Tuesday. The protagonists were Mr Crosland .. Mr Shore .. and Mr Benn.

H 3. [Through confusion of sense 2 with pro-1 5 a.] A proponent, advocate, or supporter (of a cause, idea, etc.). In this use the notion of ‘a leading personage’ is not implied. In some contexts there is ambiguity between this sense and sense 2. 1935 Hansard Commons 4 June 1718/2 My right hon. Friend the Member for Epping and others on the right have come out in this House as the protagonists of selfdetermination. 1935 A. P. Herbert What a Word! iv. 99, I heard with horror.. that the word ‘protagonist’ is being used as if it were pro-tagonist—one who is for something, and opposed to ant-agonist, one who is against it. 1952 Times 2 Apr. 5/4 As a protagonist, in and out of Parliament and especially in the county of Sussex of the fullest use of land for food production, I feel impelled to reply to my friend Miss Nancy Price’s letter .. and to defend the town council of Worthing. 1961 L. R. Klein et al. Econometric Model of U.K. iv. 122 Professor Robbins, a firm protagonist of the importance of the influence of demand over the period. 1972 Observer 15 Oct. 39/6 In practical terms, I wish I thought that, in 1975, we shall read .. alongside protagonist, not just 'also: proponent’ but 4also, improperly: proponent’. 1974 BSI News Sept. 12/3 Over the last few years the relative merits of the pascal and the bar have been discussed interminably... Protagonists of the pascal do not think its magnitude of any relevance to its choice. 1975 Times Lit. Suppl. 22 Aug. 939/2 Kokan was.. an unabashed protagonist of the technical superiority of Western

PROTAGOREAN civilization. 1979 Jrnl. R. Soc. Arts CXXVII. 334/2 A protagonist of and expert on the Added Value concept.

Hence pro'tagonism rare, the defence or advocacy of a cause, idea, etc. 1909 N. Y. Even. Post 27 Nov. 6 The principal character .. is gradually drawn into a protagonism of common sense, candour, and progress. 1937 MitidXLVI. 511 This method, the validity of which depends upon the progressive series of experiments developed in the Phenomenology, is dramatic; it requires the experimenter to be protean in his factitious protagonism.

Protagorean (praotaegs'riian), a. and sb.

[f. Protagoras (Gr. Tlpcorayopas) the name of a Greek philosopher of the 5th century B.c. + -an.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to Protagoras or his philosophy. B. sb. An adherent or admirer of the philosophy of Protagoras. Hence Protago'reanism, the Protagorean philosophy. 1678 R. Cudworth True Intell. Syst. i. 10 The Protagorean Philosophy made all things to consist of a Commixture of Parts (or Atoms) and Local Motion. 1845 Encycl. Metrop. II. 614/1 The need of such a measure, he asserts, in opposition to the Protagorean notion of man being the measure of all things, which he treats as a silly truism. 1887 Encycl. Brit. XXII. 236/1 Socrates rested his scepticism upon the Protagorean doctrine that man is the measure of his own sensations and feelings. Ibid., In the review of theories of knowledge which has come down to us in Plato’s Theaetetus mention is made.. of certain ‘incomplete Protagoreans’. 1907 Hibbert jfrnl. Jan. 439 A Protagorean treatise of the fifth century B.c. 1921 T. R. Glover Pilgrim 176 The idea of Christian charity has been perverted,.. to mean a Protagorean acceptance of the equal value of all opinions. 1932 Times Lit. Suppl. 21 Apr. 282/2 It supplies the key to the interpretation of the refined Protagoreanism which the author avows. 1954 Essays in Crit. IV. 55 There Arnold figures as a Protagorean sceptic. 1958 Times Lit. Suppl. 17 Jan. 26/2 For Professor Guthrie this is a genuine outline of Protagorean thought.

protalus (prsu'teitas).

Physical Geogr. Also pro-talus, [f. pro-2 -I- talus1.] A rocky ridge or lobe on the lower edge of an existing or former snow-bank, composed of frost-fractured boulders and other debris that have slid or rolled over the snow from a talus or scree higher up the slope, or been transported by solifluction from the talus. Usu. attrib., as protalus lobe, rampart. 1934 K. Bryan in Geogr. Rev. XXIV. 656 The word ‘nivation’ is the name of a process of excavation around snowbanks described by Matthes. The use of the same word for these ramparts of blocks is likely to prove misleading, and the reviewer suggests that ‘protalus rampart’ would be appropriate for the features. 1962 Prof. Papers U.S. Geol. Survey No. 324. 61/2 Many deposits thin downslope to a featheredge, but in the mountains some terminate in a lobate mass bearing one or more arcuate ridges in which the fragments tend to be oriented imbricate to the slope... Such protalus lobes appear to have flowed slowly forward as a unit, presumably by solifluction. 1970 R. J. Small Study of Landforms xi. 378 The disintegrated material may slide across the bank of firn below, and accumulate to give moraine-like piles of debris (‘pro-talus’) running approximately parallel to the headwall. 1976 Scottish Geogr. Mag. XCII. 182 An excellent example of a protalus rampart occurs in Wester Ross 10 km south-east of Gairloch. Ibid. 184 The protalus complex lies at the foot of a scree slope that rises through a vertical height interval of 100-200 m.

protamine (’prautamiin). Biochem. and Med. Also f-in (-in), [ad. G. protamin (F. Miescher 1874, in Verhandl. d. Naturforsch. Ges. in Basel VI. 153): see proto- and amine.] 1. Any of a class of basic proteins of relatively low molecular weight which occur combined with nucleic acids in the sperm of many species of fish, and which have the property of countering the anti-coagulant action of heparin; orig. spec. that obtained from the salmon. 1874 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. XXVII. 794 Nuclein occurs in the salmon roe in the form of an insoluble compound with the new base protamine, the latter constituting no less than onefourth of the weight of the roe. 1896 Ibid. LXX. 1. 582 The names salmine and sturine are suggested by [sic] the two protamines. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXXI. 724/1 These Protamins.. take up water and yield the bases above referred to. 1928 W. V. Thorpe tr. Kossel's Protamines & Histones 11. i. 2 Increasing knowledge of the hydrolysis products of the protamines confirmed Kossel’s view.. that the protamines belonged to the protein group and were the most elementary type of this .. class of compounds. 1954 A. White et al. Princ. Biochem. ix. 195 The protamines are relatively small and simple proteins, deficient in many amino-acids and extremely rich in arginine. 1970 R. W. McGilvery Biochem. xxvi. 653 The effects of heparin can be reversed by giving protamine, the highly basic small protein associated with nucleic acids in fish sperm. 1971 D. R. Williams Metals of Life iii. 27 The threshold between polypeptides and proteins is arbitrarily set at MW 5000 since the smallest physiologically active polymers, the protamines (found in spermatozoa), have molecular weights commencing at this value. 1973 B. A. Brown Hematol. iv. 132/1 At the completion of surgery, protamine is administered in order to neutralize the effects of the heparin.

2. attrib. and Comb. a. In various combs., as protamine-insulin, protamine-zinc(-insulin), denoting suspensions of insulin with a protamine, and usu. also zinc chloride, which have greater stability and a more prolonged hypoglycaemic action than insulin alone.

PROTARCH

676 1935 C. L. Heel tr. N. B. Krarup (title) Clinical investigations into the action of protamine insulinate. 1936 Canad. Public Health Jrnl. XXVII. 157/2 In the preparation of protamine insulin for injection, a suitable quantity of protamine, buffered with sodium phosphate, is added to regular insulin. 1936 Canad. Med. Assoc. Jrnl. XXXV. 240/1 The other solution contained a buffer phosphate, 1 c.c. of which, when added to the protamine-zinc-insulin complex, adjusted the reaction so that the hydrogen-ion concentration.. was identical with that of blood. 1956 Nature 4 Feb. 223/2 Robinson and Fehr were able to estimate the percentage of insulin in protamine insulin by using the upper phase from a butanol/acetic/water., mixture as a chromatographic solvent, i960 M. Spark Bachelors vii. 100 Protamine zinc for more prolonged coverage throughout the evening and the following night. She needs 80 units. 1962 H. Burn Drugs, Med. Gf Man xiv. 148 While the maximum time of action of insulin alone was six hours, that of protamine-insulin was 12-18 hours, and finally that of zinc-protamine-insulin was 24-30 hours.

b. protamine sulphate, a salt of a protamine and sulphuric acid, given as an aqueous solution to neutralize the anti-coagulant effect of heparin; protamine titration, a test of the clotting ability of blood in which blood is first made incoagulable with heparin and then titrated against protamine sulphate until clotting occurs; a value so obtained. 1936 Jrnl. Pharmacol, Exper. Therapeutics LVIII. 80 After standing 4 or 5 days the precipitated protamine sulfate has settled and is removed by centrifugation. 1962 Listener 3 May 769/2 Certain mixtures of large molecules—for example, mixtures of starch, gelatin, and protamine sulphate—will form drops which have great stability. 1971 S. I. Rapaport Introd. Hematol. xxiv. 311 One-tenth volume of 1 per cent protamine sulfate is added to plasma, and the plasma is examined for a precipitate after 15 minutes at 37°C. 1949 J. G. Allen et al. Jrnl. Lab. & Clin. Med. XXXIV. 473 (heading) A protamine titration as an indication of clotting defect in certain hemorrhagic states. 1949 Jrnl. Amer. Med. Assoc. 30 Apr. 1251/1 The blood.. showed an increased protamine titration when the prothrombin level was normal or near normal, when fibrinogen levels were not abnormal and when fibrinolysin was not grossly disturbed. 1973 B. A. Brown Hematol. iv. 132/1 The protamine titration.. is used to estimate the minimum required dose of protamine.

protamnion, etc.: see proto- 2 b. protan ('prautaen), sb. (a.). Ophthalm. [f. protan- in protanomaly, protanopia, etc.] A protanomalous or protanopic person. Also as adj. 1944 D. Farnsworth in Inter-Society Color Council News Let. lvi. 8 There are 3 or more types of Anomaly (chromatic imbalance). 1. n. Protan; adj. Protanous: reduction of redbluegreen discrimination relative to interesting axis. 1962 Lancet 15 Dec. 1269/1 The former includes protan and deutan defects with 3 or more alleles at each locus, and the latter includes true haemophilia and Christmas disease. 1968 [see Ishihara]. 1974 Nature 23 Aug. 653/1 It is highly probable that there are at least two gene loci involved in each of four X-linked diseases: colour blindness (protan and deutan), haemophilia (A and B), muscular dystrophy (Duchenne and Becker), and retinal degeneration (retinoschisis and Nome’s disease).

protandrous (prgu'taendras), a. [ad. G. protandrisch (F. H. G. Hildebrand Die Geschlechter-Vertheilung bei den Pflanzen (1867) 17), f. PROT(o)- + -ANDROUS.] 1. Bot. proterandrous; opposed to protogynous. 1870 A. W. Bennett in Jrnl. Bot. VIII. 317 (heading) Protandrous. 187S Bennett & Dyer Sachs' Bot. 812 Dichogamous Flowers are either protandrous or protogynous. 1880 Gray Struct. Bot. vi. §4 (ed. 6) 219 Dichogamous flowers are Proterandrous (or Protandrous), when the anthers mature and discharge their pollen before the stigma of that blossom is receptive of pollen. 1965 Bell & Coombe tr. Strasburger's Textbk. Bot. 602 Many apparently protandrous flowers .. were borne in the axils of the dead leaves. 2. Zool. = PROTERANDROUS a. 2. 1897 Parker & Haswell Textbk. Zool. I. vi. 285 A few forms [of Nematoidea] are hermaphrodite, but, instead of having a double set of reproductive organs, as in Platodes, organs of the ordinary female nematode type are present, and the gonads produce first sperms and afterwards ova. Such animals are said to be protandrous (male products ripe first). 1929 Amer. Naturalist LXIII. 571 The lengths of males [of Pandalus danae Stimpson] indicated that they were in two year-groups... On the other hand the females seemed to belong to a third year-group... This appeared to suggest that the form under consideration was protandrous. *973 Nature 5 Oct. 262/2 Both protandrous and protogynous hermaphroditism have been reported in fishes, and there is some evidence that smaller and younger specimens of U[mbra] limi are predominantly males, while larger and older individuals are mostly females.

So pro'tandric a. = protandrous (Cent. Diet. 1890); pro'tandrism (Webster 1890), pro'tandry = proterandry: opposed to protogyny. 1870 [see protogyny]. 1887 Bergens Museums Aarsberetning vii. 29 It may not be amiss to draw a comparison between the protandric hermaphroditism of Myxine and the hermaphroditism of the few other hermaphroditic vertebrates known. 1892 J. A. Thomson Outl. Zool. 632/2 (Index), Protandry of Myxine. 1897 Willis Flower. PL Ferns I. 87 When the pollen is ripe before the stigma.. termed protandry. 1932 Proc. 6th Internat. Congr. Genetics II. 26 Several of the oviparous species show a large percentage of intersexuality when young, with a strong tendency toward protandry. Ibid. 27 This species is regularly protandric, each young animal producing many thousands of sperm balls. 1951 [see

i

K

gonochoric adj. s.v. gono-]. 1970 Nature 11 July 189/2 Gross examination of gonads in larger males and smaller females showed no evidence of protandry. 1975 Ibid. 15 May 221/2 He considered it likely that A. equina is a protandric hermaphrodite which mainly self-fertilises and retains larvae within the parent.

protanomal (prauta'nDmsl). Ophthalm. [ad. G. protanomale (W. A. Nagel 1907, in Zeitschr. f. Psychol, und Physiol, d. Sinnesorgane: Abt. II XLII. 67), f. Gr. npwT- PROT- + G. anomal anomalous.] A person with protanomaly. 1915J H. Parsons Introd. Study Colour Vision n. iii. 183 Of the partial protanopes (protanomal, Nagel) Donders and Konig do not record any case, v. Kries one only, whereas Nagel, Guttman, and Abney and Watson record a considerable number. 1973 Jrnl. Optical Soc. Amer. LXIII. 236/1 In Fig. 2, the red primary is assigned a value of 637 nm for normals and deuteranomals, and 629 nm for protanomals.

Hence prota'nomalous a.y having protanom¬ aly; also absol. 1911 Amer. Jrnl. Psychol. XXII. 370 It is now customary .. to distinguish two groups of anomalous trichromates, upon the analogy of the two groups of dichromates,—the red-anomalous or protanomalous trichromates, whose sensitiveness to red is below normal, and the greenanomalous or deuteranomalous trichromates, whose sensitiveness to green is below normal. 1938 [see protanomaly]. 1965 Science 9 July 186/1 The protanomalous subject can match all colors of the spectrum with mixtures of three hues but requires more red in each mixture than the normal subject. 1975 Sci. Amer. Mar. 172/3 Some have considered that the protanomalous need more red in their mixture because, although they have normal cone pigments, the red signals are too weak.

protanomaly (prauts'nDmali).

Ophthalm. [f. prec. + -Y3.] A form of anomalous tri¬ chromatism marked by a reduced sensitivity to red and subnormal discrimination between red, yellow, and green hues. 1938 Proc. Physical Soc. L. 674 As the results for only one protanomalous observer are given, it is impossible to talk of any stages of protanomaly except by comparison with the results for the deuteranomalous observers. 1946 W. D. Wright Res. Normal & Defective Colour Vision xxiv. 297 Anomalous trichromatism is subdivided into three corresponding groups—protanomaly, deuteranomaly and tritanomaly—from the fact that each group has characteristics intermediate between those of the trichromat and the corresponding dichromat. 1973 Vision Res. XIII. 2033 The condition of anomalous trichromacy thus includes the categories of simple and extreme protanomaly and simple and extreme deuteranomaly.

protanope ('prsutangup). Ophthalm. [ad. G. protanop (J. von Kries 1897, in Zeitschr. f. Psychol, und Physiol, d. Sinnesorgane'XAW. 248), f. prot- + Gr. priv. av- + wt/i, con- eye, face.] A person with protanopia. 1908 Psychol. Bull. V. 298 When red and blue are mixed to match blue-green the protanope requires a relative excess of red in his purple mixture; and in similar determinations with red and yellow the protanope may demand five times as much red as the deuteranope. 1924 tr. J. von Kries in Helmholtz's Treat. Physiol. Optics II. 402 In order to have brief descriptive terms for the relation that has been found to exist here, without expressing any theoretical bias, the writer suggests the names protanopes and deuteranopes to describe the two kinds of dichromats, that is, persons who lack the first component or the second component, respectively, of the normal visual organ. 1953 Jrnl. Physiol. CXXI. 565 The protanopes confuse red with green and are characterized by a very low sensitivity to light of long wave¬ lengths. 1959 [see dichromat, dichromate s6.2]. 1971 Vision Res. XI. 1034 Protanopes are deficient in some redsensitive cone pigment that is present in normal eyes.

protanopia

(prauta'naupia). Ophthalm. [mod. L., f. prec. 4- -ia1.] A form of dichromatic colour-blindness marked by an insensitivity to red and an inability to distinguish between red, yellow, and green hues. 1902 J. M. Baldwin Diet. Philos. & Psychol. II. 371/1 In .. the so-called red-blindness, the red end of the spectrum is shortened, and the maximum brightness is further towards the green (protanopia). 1923 L. C. Martin Colour x. 146 In complete protanopia or deuteranopia we have the spectrum consisting (broadly speaking) of two parts of differing hue separated by a grey or white. 1950 Jrnl. Optical Soc. Amer. XL. 46/2 If the scores at either + 5 or — 5 are incorrect the subject has complete red-green color deficiency, i.e. either protanopia or deuteranopia. 1974 Ophthalmic Res. VI. 281 Colour discrimination as tested with the Ishihara plates and Nagel anomaloscope .. was typical for protanopia.

Hence prota'nopic a. 1908 Psychol. Bull. V. 298 Certain individuals.. make their mixtures much redder, and other individuals much greener than the average. Here again we must distinguish between a protanopic and a deuteranopic sub-type. Investigations since Rayleigh’s pioneer publication have shown that the former sub-type is much more numerous than the latter. 1973 Vision Res. XIII. 1762 The reduction in gradient of the deuteranopic isochromatic line through the blue-green and purple region suggests an explanation of why some deuteranopes cannot distinguish either the protanopic or the deuteranopic diagnostic figures in the Ishihara test.

pro tanto: see pro 9. protarch (’praotcuk). rare. [ad. Gr.

npoorapy-^,

f. wpcuToy first + apgos ruler.] A chief ruler. 1656 Bramhall Replic. v. 190 In the age of the Apostles ..the highest Order in the Church, under the Apostles, were nationall Protarchs or Patriarchs.

PROTARGOL protargol (prsu'taigDl). Med. [a. G. protargol (A. Neisser 1897, in Dermatologisches Centralblatt I. 5), f. prot-ein protein + L. arg¬ entum silver; cf. -ol.] A substance made from protein and various compounds of silver, used as a mild antiseptic and a stain. 1898 Boston Med. & Surg. Jrnl. 25 Aug. 194/2 In the few cases of purulent ophthalmia that have been treated with protargol the length of the course of the disease has apparently only been slightly shortened, but the severity of the attack has been decidedly lessened. 1907 J. H. Parsons Dis. Eye xxix. 580 In more severe cases .. protargol, 15 to 20 per cent., should be rubbed into the margins of the lids with a stumpy camel’s hair brush. 1938 Stain Technol. XIII. 154 Protargol exhibits an isoelectric point roughly about pH 4, at which acidity it is precipitated, hence it might be expected to behave somewhat like a dye by having its selectivity altered by variation of pH of the staining mixture. 1976 Acta Zool. LVII. 117 The figures demonstrate the close connection between the surface cilia as shown by SEM [sc. scanning electron microscopy] and the subsurface kinetosomes revealed by the protargol impregnations.

protarsal (prau'taisal), a. Ent. [f. protars(us + -al.] Of or pertaining to the protarsus. 1902 R. I. Pocock in Proc. Zool. Soc. II. 391,2nd leg with superior basal and anterior apical femoral spine, three inferior apical protarsal spines.. and one inferior medium tarsal spine.

|| protarsus (prau'taisas). Entom. PI. -si (-sai). [f. pro-2 2 -t- tarsus.] The tarsus of the first or fore leg of an insect. 1890 in Cent. Diet.

II protasis ('protasis). [Late L., a. Gr. nporaois a stretching forward, a proposition, (major) premiss, a hypothetical clause, a problem, the first part of a play, f. npo, pro-2 + raoi?, n. of action f. rcivetv to stretch.] 1. That which is put forward; a proposition, a maxim, rare. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Protasis, a Proposition or Declaration. 1755 in Johnson. 1806 Monthly Mag. XXII. 210 It is a universally received protasis among grammarians that the first terms of every language were nouns, which were turned into verbs by putting them in action.

2. In the ancient drama, The first part of a play, in which the characters are introduced and the subject entered on, as opposed to the epitasis and catastrophe. Also fig. a 1568 Ascham Scholemaster (1570) 57 He began the Protasis with Trochaijs Octonarijs. 1616 R. C. Times' Whistle, etc. (1871) 111 Thou shalt be both the protasis & catastrophe of my epistle. 1632 B. Jonson Magn. Lady 1. i, Do you look, master Damplay, for conclusions in a protasis? I thought the law of comedy had reserved [them] to the catastrophe. 1713 Swift Frenzy J. Dennis Wks. 1755 III. 1. 143, I am sick .. of the diction, of the protasis, of the epitasis, and the catastrophe.—Alas, what is become of the drama? 1815 Mr. Decastro I- 259 Thus far by way of protasis to the matter.. the epitasis whereof.. comes next. 1961 Listener 5 Oct. 527/2 For a good deal of his new novel one might as well be reading the protasis of a fair-to-middling detective story.

3. Gram, and Rhet. The first or introductory clause in a sentence, esp. the clause which expresses the condition in a conditional sentence; opposed to the apodosis. Also fig. 1588 W. Kempe Educ. Children sig. G.4 v, Only the protasis or first part of our similitude is attributed but to Cato, for want of a like similitude garnished with like authoritie. a 1638 Mede Wks. (1672) 77 Let us examine and consider a little of the Protasis, whereof the words I have now read are the Apodosis. 1879 Roby Lat. Gram. iv. § 1025 A subordinate (relative, temporal, causal, concessive, or conditional) sentence is often called the protasis, the principal (i.e. demonstrative, conditioned, &c.) sentence is often called the apodosis. 1904 [see ij-clause s.v. if conj. (sb.) 10]. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 704 Positing what protasis would the contraction for such several schemes become a natural and necessary apodosis? 1971 Language XLVII. 81, I use the term ‘conditional sentence’ to cover the entire complex sentence consisting of a protasis and an apodosis.

4. Ancient Prosody. The first colon of a dicolic line or period. 1890 in Cent. Diet.

protastacine, -astacus: see proto- 2 b. protatic (prau'taetik), a. [ad. late L. protatic-us, a. Gr. TTporaTiK-os, f. npoTaots: see protasis. Cf. F. protatique.] Of or pertaining to the or a protasis; in protatic character, person, appearing only in the protasis (sense 2). 1668 Dryden Dram. Poesy Ess. (ed. Ker) I. 61 There are indeed some protatick persons in the Ancients, whom they make use of in their plays, either to hear or give the relation. 1881 Birm'ham Daily Post 20 July 7/4 The protatic character of Davies found a competent representative.

Hence pro'tatically adv., in the protasis. 1865 F. Hall in Reader 1 Apr. 371/3 He will have made out his case completely on showing.. that quha or toho was employed, so early as 1556, as equivalent, save protatically, to he who, or rather to whoso, whosoever.

protaxonial: see proto- 2 b. || protea (’prautiia). Bot. [mod.L. Protea, generic name (Linnaeus Hortus Cliffortianus (1737) 29), f. Proteus (see Proteus), in allusion to the great variety of form of the different species.] An evergreen shrub or small tree of the

PROTECT

677

genus so called, belonging to the family Proteaceae, usually native to southern Africa or Australia, and bearing cone-like heads of small flowers with prominent bracts. Also attrib. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Protea, in the Linnaean system of botany, a genus.. which takes in the lepidocarpodendron, and the hypophyllocarpodendron of Boerhaave. 1770 R. Weston Universal Botanist I. 221 Cape Protea or Silver-tree. 1804 H. Andrews Botanists Repository V. tab. cccxlix, From the great number of the divided leaved Proteas, we are led to conjecture, that they are as numerous as those with entire leaves. 1825 Greenhouse Comp. I. 131 Banksias, proteas, acacias, melaleucas, and a few other Cape and Botany Bay plants. 1850 R. G. Cumming Hunter's Life S. Afr. (ed. 2) I. 19 The splendid protea, whose sweets never fail to attract swarms of the insect tribes. 1901 L. H. Bailey Cycl. Amer. Hort. III. 1438/2 Proteas are tender shrubs which are among the most attractive and characteristic plants of the Cape of Good Hope. 1951 [see disa]. 1972 J. Burmeister Running Scared 13 Their daughter had been chosen to present a protea, South Africa’s unlovely national flower, to the President. 1972 Palmer & Pitman Trees S. Afr. I. xxiv. 503 The close-set protea leaves may yield as important a source of food to sugarbirds and sunbirds as do the flowers.

proteaceous

(prautii'eijas), a. [f. mod.L. Proteace-as, f. prec.: see -aceous.] Of or pertaining to the Proteaceae, a natural order of trees, shrubs, or (rarely) perennial herbs, mainly S. African and Australian, typified by the genus Protea. 1835 Penny Cycl. III. 123/2 Multitudes of proteaceous plants, with their hard and woody leaves [near Port Jackson, S. Australia]. 1880 Dawkins Early Man ii. 26 There were cypresses.. and proteaceous plants allied to the banksia.

protead (’prsutiiaed). Bot. rare. [f. protea: see -ad id.] Lindley’s name for a plant of the order Proteaceae. 1846 Lindley Veg. Kingd. 532 A happier name than that of Proteads could not have been devised, for the diversity of appearance presented by the various genera is such as it would be hard to parallel in the same Natural Order. 1882 Garden 10 June 398/1 Hakea cucullata and various other Proteads .. cultivated in the temperate house.

Protean ('prsutiran, preu'tiran), a. (sb.)

Also protean, [f. Proteus -fi -an: cf. F. Proteen.] A. adj. a. Of or pertaining to Proteus; like that of Proteus; hence, taking or existing in various shapes, variable in form; characterized by variability or variation; variously manifested or expressed; changing, varying. 1598 Marston Pygmal. ii, I shall stand in doubt What sex thou art, since such Hermaphrodites Such Protean shadowes so delude our sights. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 793 Hee escaped by his Protean Arts; now appearing like an Eagle, the second time like a Tygre, the third like a Serpent. 1679 Establ. Test 3 Their Protean Faculties of Dissimulation, Perjury, and Putting on so many Shapes. i834-5 J- Phillips Geol. in Encycl. Metrop. VI. 559/2 Its geological relations should always be consulted before deciding on the name of this Protean rock. 1859 Darwin Orig. Spec. ii. (1878) 35 Genera which have been called ‘protean’ or ‘polymorphic’, in which the species present an inordinate amount of variation, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. xiv. 97 The scene had time to go through several of its Protean mutations. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 346 General paralysis is of necessity a protean malady.

b. spec. Zool. Varying in shape; of or pertaining to the proteus-animalcule; amoeboid, amoebiform, proteiform. 1802 Bingley Anim. Biog. (1813) III. 492 The Protean Vibrio... A species which has derived its name from its very singular power of assuming different shapes. 1835-6 Todd’s Cycl. Anat. I. 645/1 The Protean animals.. do not undergo .. any further metamorphosis.

c. Of a theatrical performer: characterized by the ability to take several parts in the same piece; quick-change; also transf. of such a performance, orig. U.S. Cf. sense Bib. 1897 Daily Tel. 10 Mar.^4/5 Few will deny that Leopoldi Fregoli.. is .. alert, versatile, neat in his business, quick as lightning in his changes, and .. the best ‘protean’ entertainer that the oldest playgoer has ever seen. 1909 Webster, Pro'te-an... 3 .. Theat. Noting an actor who plays different parts in a play; hence, noting a performance of this kind. Slang. 1952 Granville Diet. Theatr. Terms 145 Protean act, an act performed by a: Protean entertainer, a lightningchange artiste. An impersonator. 1961 Bowman & Ball Theatre Lang. 282 Protean actor, protean artist. Hence protean act, protean drama, etc.

d. Of animal behaviour: following no obvious pattern.

unpredictable,

1959 Chance & Russell in Proc. Zool. Soc. CXXXII. 67 We therefore propose the term ‘Protean Displays’. The mythical Proteus frustrated would-be captors by constantly changing his shape, so that they had nothing systematic to which to react. Ibid. 68 Protean displays involve rapid, sudden transitions, as one obvious component of their confusing effect. 1967 New Scientist 13 July 96/2 The term protean behaviour was coined to cover behaviour that is sufficiently unsystematic to prevent the predator from predicting in detail the positions, actions or both, of the prey. 1970 Nature 6 June 968/1 We have surveyed the occurrence of such protean behaviours and defined them as behaviours which are sufficiently unsystematic in appearance to prevent a reactor predicting in detail the position and/or actions of the actor. Ibid., The erratic nature of a protean display defeats anticipation by the predator.

B. sb. f 1. a. One who constantly changes; and inconstant or equivocal person. Obs. rare~x

1598 Marston Pygmal. ii, These same Proteans, whose hipocrisie, Doth still abuse our fond credulity.

b. An actor who takes several parts in the same piece, orig. U.S. 1890 in Cent. Diet.

2. Zool. = proteid2 (Cent. Diet. 1890). Hence 'Proteanly adv. rare~'y in a protean manner, with variation of form. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 1. i. §29. 36 Matter., only Proteanly transformed into different shapes.

protease

(’prsutiieis). Physiol. Chem. [f. proteo(lysis + -ase in diastase; first formed as F. proteinase (G. Malfitano 1900, in Ann. de VInst. Pasteur XIV. 420).] A proteolytic enzyme or ferment; a proteinase or peptidase. 1903 Ann. Bot. XVII. 237 There is at present evidence that enzymes which digest proteids (proteases) occur.. in certain lowly Algae, in some fungi, and in various Phanerogams. 1904 Vines in Annals of Bot. XVIII. 289 (Article) The Proteases of Plants... Hitherto the proteases of both plants and animals have been classified as ‘peptic’ or as ‘tryptic’, in accordance with their general resemblance to either the pepsin or the trypsin of the animal body... But with the discovery of erepsin by Cohnheim, this simple classification of the proteases has become inadequate, for erepsin is neither ‘peptic’ nor ‘tryptic’. Ibid. 316 It appears .. that erepsin is present in the onion without any other protease. 1923 [see peptidase]. 1931 [see proteinase]. 1949 Abraham & Heatley in H. W. Florey et al. Antibiotics I. ii. 85 This can happen.. by the secretion of destructive exocellular enzymes such as penicillinase, protease, or peptidase. 1962 A. Spector in A. Pirie Lens Metabolism Rel. Cataract 330 An endopeptidase called j3-protease.. will attack lens protein in acid pH and a second enzyme, the a-protease,.. attacks the breakdown products produced by the endopeptidase. 1973 Zeffren & Hall Study of Enzyme Mechanisms ix. 168 Chymotrypsin is one of several proteolytic enzymes or proteases which function collectively in the mammalian small intestine. 1976 Path. Ann. XI. 380 This may be related in part to the presence of protease inhibitors in connective tissues.

tprotect, ppl. a. Obs. [ad. L. protect-us, pa. pple. of proteg-ere to cover in front, protect, defend, f. pro, pro-1 + teg-ere to cover.] Protected. (Const, as pa. pple.) 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. m Like as a dojhter is protecte [orig. protegitur] of the moder, and subiecte to her. 1544 tr. Littleton’s Tenures (1574) 41 b, The things by which a man is protect & holpen.

protect (prau'tekt), v. [f. ppl. stem of L. protegere: see prec. Cf. rare obs. F. protecter (1 5th c. in Godef.).] 1. a. trans. To defend or guard from injury or danger; to shield from attack or assault; to support, assist, or afford immunity to, esp. against any inimical agency; to preserve intact, or from encroachment, invasion, annoyance, or insult; to keep safe, take care of; to extend patronage to. Also absol. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 12b, Whome god almyghty .. protected, defended, saued, and gouerned. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, 1. iii. 5 The Lord protect him..Iesu blesse him. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. ii. xviii. 91 To every man remaineth.. the right of protecting himselfe. 1750 Gray Elegy xx, These bones from insult to protect. 1793 Burke Corr. (1844) IV. 183, I trust that Providence protects you and your illustrious brother for some great purpose. 1857 Buckle Civiliz. I. xi. 646 Whenever a government undertakes to protect intellectual pursuits, it will almost always protect them in the wrong place and reward the wrong men. 1879 Harlan Eyesight vii. 96 The simplest forms of spectacles are those used merely to protect the eyes from mechanical injury or excessive light. 1894 E. Fawcett New Nero ii. 26 Music.. was always an expression of.. that soulless and mysterious will-to-live, which for ever creates, protects, and perpetuates. 1934 W. B. Yeats tr. Sophocles' Oedipus at Colonus in Coll. Plays 543 Theseus.. . If God sent you hither, you need no protection of mine, but God or no God my mere name will protect.

b. To act as official or (protector 1) or guardian of.

legal

protector

1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, 11. iii. 29, I see no reason, why a King of yeeres should be to be protected like a Child. 1594 - Rich. Ill, II. iii. 21 Then the King, Had vertuous Vnkles to protect his Grace.

c. To attempt to preserve (a threatened plant or animal species) by preventing collecting, hunting, etc.; to restrict access to (land valued for its wild life or its undisturbed state). 1893 Zoologist XVII. 390 If a particular species were declining, and were known to frequent a particular place, the County Council should.. be called upon to protect that restricted area. 1935 Discovery Oct. 304/1 To protect a bird proved.. to be noxious simply brings bird-protection into contempt. 1969 F. N. Hepper in J. Fisher et al. Red Bk. 360/1 The need to protect plants for their own sake is becoming increasingly accepted by those in authority.

2. Pol. Econ. To assist or guard (a domestic industry) against the competition of foreign productions by means of imposts on the latter. 1789 Deb. Congress U.S. 9 Apr. (1834) 106 [Measures] calculated to encourage the productions of our country, and protect our infant manufactures. 1825 J. S. Mill in Westm. Rev. III. 415 The various classes of manufactures are protected from foreign competition. 1827-39 Gen. P. Thompson Catechism Corn Laws (1839) § 160 If no trade can be ‘protected’ but at the expense of some other trade first, and of the consumers a second time besides, it will be very difficult to make out a case for ‘protection’. 1868 Rogers Pol. Econ. xvii. (1876) 233 If every producer of every kind were protected, foreign trade might cease... It would be

PROTECTANT

PROTECTION

678

certainly futile, to protect everybody. 1885 Ld. Dunraven in Daily Tel. 29 Sept. 2/6 Their industries were protected and ours were not.

3. Comm. To provide funds to meet (a commercial draft or bill of exchange); cf. cover v.1 18. 1884 Law Times Rep. LI. 16/1 Please protect the draft as advised above and oblige drawer.

4. a. To furnish with a protective covering; spec, in reference to war-ships. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 615 When the gilder has protected the burnished points, he dries the piece. 1884 [see protected].

b. To provide (machinery, etc.) with devices or appliances to prevent injury from it. 1900 Daily News 14 Apr. 2/5 The different systems of ‘safety’ or ‘protected’ rifle ranges in use.

c. To provide (an electrical device or machine) with safeguards against too high a current or voltage. 1875 Telegr. Jrnl. III. 60/2 Lightning protectors invented to protect telegraph lines. 1888 D. Salomons Managem. of Accumulators 6? Private Electric Light Installations (ed. 3) 11. ii. 97 Put a safety fuse in every switch and wall plug... Every lamp is protected in this way.. against accidental shortcircuits. 1935 Monseth & Robinson Relay Syst. xiii. 458 The first zone .. is protected by an instantaneous balancedbeam impedance element. 1975 D. G. Fink Electronics Engineers' Handbk. vn. 27 Two types of fast-blow fuses are used to protect power-tubes.

5. Chem. a. To prevent the alteration or removal of (a particular group or part of a molecule) in a reaction, by first causing it to form an unreactive derivative from which the original structure can later be regenerated. 1889 G. M’Gowan tr. Bernthsen's Text-bk. Org. Chem. 352 When it is wished to prepare the mono-nitro¬ compounds, the aniline must again be ‘protected’, either by using its acetyl compound or by nitrating in presence of excess of concentrated sulphuric acid. 1929 Mitchell & Hamilton Biochem. Amino Acids i. 90 In other words, the chloracetyl group, introduced to protect the amino group of the amino acid is, after it has performed its protective function, itself transformed into an amino acid group. 1951 I. L. Finar Org. Chem. I. xi. 203 If the synthesis requires reaction with one halogen atom only, the most satisfactory procedure is to ‘protect’ the other halogen atom by ether formation and subsequently decompose the ether with concentrated hydrobromic acid. 1964 N. G. Clark Mod. Org. Chem. vi. 90 By forming the dibromide.. the double bond is ‘protected’ from the ensuing reaction, and may be restored later to the compound by zinc treatment. 1971 D. R. Williams Metals of Life ix. 134 Freeman et al. have found that the amide bonds in simple peptides which are usually easily hydrolysed to give amino acids again are protected by transition metal ions, the best protectors being copper (II) and nickel (II).

b. To render (a hydrophobic sol) inert to the flocculating action of small concentrations of an electrolyte. [ I9°3 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LXXXIV. I. 135 The capacity of colloidal solutions to protect a colloidal solution of gold against the precipitating action of an estimated quantity of sodium chloride is expressed as the gold number.] 1909 J. Alexander tr. Zsigmondy's Colloids & Ultramicroscope iii. 77 Another colloid which protects the nascent colloidal gold was discovered by Faraday, and called by him ‘jelly’. 1939 Thorpe's Diet. Appl. Chem. (ed. 4) III. 287/2 A quartz suspension protected by gelatine will possess the cataphoretic velocity and isoelectric point of gelatine. 1966 Gucker & Seifert Physical Chem. xxii. 665 A lyophobic sol is often stabilized by addition of a lyophilic sol, which is then termed a protective colloid. An example is gelatin, which protects the silver bromide sol used in photographic emulsions.

Hence projecting vbl. sb., the action of the verb; protection.

1836 Wheaton Elem. Internat. Law I. ii. 63 The sovereignty of the inferior ally or protected state remains, though limited and qualified by the stipulations of the treaties of alliance and protection. 1872 Bagehot Physics & Pol. (1876) 82 This principle explains.. why the ‘protected’ regions of the world .. are of necessity backward. 1878 H. H. Gibbs Ombre 22 He keeps only the trumps and perhaps the Kings or at most a protected Queen. 1884 Sir T. Symonds in Pall Mall G. 25 Sept. 1/2 Twenty-three battle ships.. (of which four are protected cruisers). 1885 Athenaeum 3 Oct. 433/3 Toul [was].. a protected state dependent upon France. 1888 Nation (N.Y.) 6 Dec. 454/1 Whatever increased profits our manufacturers of ‘protected’ articles get.. must come from other classes.. the consumers of their products. 1900 [see protect v. 4 b]. 1926 Brit. Gaz. 12 May 2/6 The London Central Meat Market, at Smithfield, is now a protected area, and barriers have been drawn across all the approaches. 1942 Ann. Reg. 1941 27 Now they [sc. men above the reservation age] were to be reserved only if engaged on what was called ‘protected work’, i.e. work which the Government recognised as of national importance. 1944 Manpower (Ministry of Information) 112 Firms were divided into ‘protected’ and ‘unprotected’ establishments, according to the urgency of the work they were doing. 1956 J. C. Swayne Cone. Gloss. Geogr. Terms 114 Protected state, a territory, e.g. Brunei, Kuwait, under a ruler who receives the protection of another state. The protecting state controls foreign affairs, but has no jurisdiction over internal matters. 1968 ‘C. Aird’ Henrietta Who? vii. 64 You’re a protected tenant... No one can make you leave. 1975 ‘J. Bell’ Victim i. 12, I took in my second lot of tenants. Protected tenure. 1978 Country Life 20 July 148/3 Jersey has no statutory list of protected buildings as has existed in Britain for the last three decades. b. Of a species whose survival is threatened:

affected by laws preventing collecting, hunting, etc. 1930 J- S. Huxley Bird-Watching & Bird Behaviour vi. 115 The National Trust and the Royal Society for the Protection of Birds .. are.. paying watchers to see that protected birds are not shot or robbed of their eggs. 1936 Discovery Feb. 34/2 Any local authority may now, on application to the Ministry [of Agriculture] take the bird [sc. the little owl] off the protected list. 1959 E. F. Linssen Beetles Brit. Isles I. 156 In an effort not to bring about its [sc. the Great Silver Beetle’s] total destruction, naturalists refrain from publishing records regarding its distribution... It should be treated as a ‘protected’ species and left alone. 1976 Hortus Third (L. H. Bailey Hortorium) 798/1 In most cases it is better to leave these plants to live where they are native and protected than to move them to gardens. 1978 Vole Dec. 18/1 It seemed like every damn animal on this planet should be a protected species.

protectee (prautek'ti:). [f. protect

v. + -ee.] One who is under protection, spec. a. A protege, fb. In 16-17th c., An Irishman who had accepted the protection of the English government (obs.). c. Pol. Econ. A manufacturer or merchant whose trade is protected.

1602 in Moryson I tin. (1617) 11. 238 By prey-beeues gotten from the Rebels, and good numbers had of the protectees,.. we haue vsed a great kind of sparing of the victuals in the store. 1633 T. Stafford Pac. Hib. 1. xiii. (1810) 147 If the Protectees had meant in their hearts as they professed with their tongues. 1807 W. Taylor in Robberds Mem. II. 198 Your protectee, White, was clerk to my cousin. 1894 J. S. Morton in Forum (U.S.) June, Protection., compels him [the farmer] to be always the chained customer of the protectee.

protecter: see protector. pro'tectful, a.

nonce-wd. -ful.] Careful to protect.

[f. protect

v.

+

1883 G. H. Boughton in Harper's Mag. Apr. 696/1 They are more proud and protectful of them than in most.. Dutch towns.

C1630 Sanderson Serm. II. 275 The curbing of the one sort, and the protecting of the other.

pro'tectible, a. rare-1, [f. protect v. + -ible.]

pro'tectant, a. and sb. [irreg. f. prec. + -ant.] A. adj. a. = protective a. 1. b. Protecting

1858 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. ix. iii. (1872) III. 89 Not mere fanatic mystics .. protectible by no Treaty.

(esp. plants) against disease.

protecting (prau'tektirj), ppl. a. [f. protect v.

1670 Conclave wherein Clement VIII was elected Pope 29 He would be his friend, and would always be graciously protectant of his Majesty. 1943 Phytopathology XXXIII. 627 (heading) The slide-germination method of evaluating protectant fungicides. 1954 Jrnl. Econ. Entomol. XLVII. 462 (heading) Protection of stored shelled corn with a protectant dust in Indiana. 1977 Protecting World's Crops (Shell Internat. Petroleum Co.) 2 Protectant fungicides, if applied before the disease occurs, kill or inhibit the development of fungal spores or mycelia (strands of fungus) before they can damage plant tissues.

+ -INC2.] a. That protects; preserving or shielding from harm or danger; extending patronage.

B. sb. An agent that protects, esp. a plant against disease. 1935 Jrnl. Pomol. & Hort. Sci. XIII. 262 The effects of the wetting agents.. upon the biological activities of the protectant.. have to be determined. 1940 Phytopathology XXX. 2 Synthetic organic chemicals developed by the Crop Protection Institute were efficient, non-injurious seed protectants for combating damping-off in Lima beans, i960 New Scientist 4 Aug. 344/1 Removal of the dark green colouring matter present in crude preparations of pyrethrum markedly increased its stability in sunlight, and further improvement was achieved by the addition of., a number of antioxidants... The data suggest that these compounds act primarily as protectants for pyrethrin II and cinerin II, whereas the absence of ‘chlorophyll’ pigments enhances the stability of pyrethrin I and cinerin I. 1975 Nature 22 May 329/1 It is clear that as a protectant, sclareol is highly specific for rust fungi.

protected, ppl. a. [f. protect v. + -ed.] a. That enjoys protection; immunity or exemption.

receiving legal

Capable of being protected.

C1586 C’tess Pembroke Ps. lxi. iii, To thy wings protecting shade My self I carry will. 1617 Moryson I tin. 1. 194 Saint Denis (the Protecting Saint of the French). 1785 Daily Universal Reg. 1 Jan. 2/3 The Protecting Duties, so generally called for in Ireland. 1818 Cobbett Pol. Reg. XXXIII. 521 Say, whether there be any protecting law for the people. 1820 Ann. Reg. 73/2 The American timber being of an inferior quality to that from the Baltic, required a protecting duty. 1821 in Bischoff Woollen Manuf. (1842) II. 18 Lord Milton and Mr. Wortley both conceive, that a protecting duty of sixpence per lb. on the wool exported will be conceded to the manufacturers if required. 1879 Harlan Eyesight vii. 96 Protecting glasses are not worn nearly so much as they should be. b. spec, in Chem., applied to a group

introduced into a molecule in order to protect a feature of that molecule in a reaction. (Cf. protect v. 5 a.) 1947 Nature 12 Apr. 500/1 The use of another protecting unit easily removed by hydrolysis in combination with the carbobenzoxy method would considerably extend the use of the latter. 1952 L. J. Desha Org. Chem. (ed. 2) xiii. 246 Finally, the protecting acetyl group is removed by hydrolysis. 1968 I. L. Finar Org. Chem. (ed. 4) II. xiii. 584 This enamine can react with another amino-acid, and the protecting group is removed by mild bromination.

Hence pro’tectingly adv.\ pro'tectingness. 1828 Blackw. Mag. XXIV. 49 One of Blackie’s hands is protectingly placed across her neck. 1869 Miss Mulock

Woman’s Kingd. II. 238 This little..child hovered about her handsome mother with a tender protectingness rather amusing. 1881 Miss Braddon Asph. III. 165 Edgar, drawing protectingly near her, as they turned a sharp comer.

protection (prau'tekfan). Also 4 prott-, 4-5 proteccioun(e, -ione, 5-6 -ion, -yon, (4 -texcion, 6 -texion), 6 protectione, -ioun. [ME. a. F. protection (i2-i3th c.), ad. late L. protection-em, n. of action f. proteg-ere to protect.] 1. a. The action of protecting; the fact or condition of being protected; shelter, defence, or preservation from harm, danger, or evil; patronage, tutelage. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints iii. (Andreas) 943, I can fynd place na-quhare, pat to me sa gaynand ware, as vndir 30ur proteccione. 1387-8 T. Usk Test. Love ill. i. (Skeat) I. 122 And y' innocence.. safely might inhabyte by protexcion of safe conducte. 1453 Rolls of Parlt. V. 267/1 That everyche other persone .. stand and be putte oute of youre protection. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xvi. 388,1 leve this castel in your proteccyon & sauff garde. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. v. i. 235 Be well aduis’d How you doe leaue me to mine owne protection. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. ii. xxvii. 152 When there is no such Power, there is no protection to be had from the Law. 1795 Burke Corr. (1844) IV. 313 Ireland, constitutionally, is independent; politically, she can never be so. It is a struggle against nature. She must be protected, and there is no protection to be found for her, but either from France or England. 1809 Proclam. 2 Oct. in Hertslet St. Pa. III. 251 note, We present ourselves to you, Inhabitants of Cephalonia, not as Invaders, with views of conquest, but as Allies who hold forth to you the advantages of British protection. 1809 Roland Fencing p. vii, Offering the present Work to your kind protection. 1879 Lubbock Sci. Lect. ii. 45 The prevailing color of caterpillars is green, like that of leaves. The value of this to the young insect, the protection it affords, are obvious.

b. euphem. The keeping of a concubine or mistress in a separate establishment. 1677 H. Savile in 12th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 43 One Mrs. Johnson a lady of pleasure under his Lordship’s protection. 1809 Wilberforce Sp. Ho. Com. 15 Mar. in Cobbett Pari. Deb. XIII. 590 That which used to be called ‘adultery’, was now only ‘living under protection’. 1874 J. Hatton Clytie (ed. 10) 171 While she was living under his lordship’s protection at Gloucester Gate.

c. Freedom from molestation obtained by paying money to a person who threatens violence or retribution if payment is not made; hence protection money itself. Also in other extended uses. i860 [implied at protection-rent below]. 1903 Independent 15 Jan. 148/2 I’m sure that no one man knows all ends of this business of ‘protection’. 1930 Economist 25 Oct. 754/1 A gangster would take it upon himself, say, to organise the selling of fish in one district in Chicago... The fishmonger who did not care for protection would find his shop bombed. 1938 G. Greene Brighton Rock 11. i. 78 I’ve got protection. You be careful. 1938 F. D. Sharpe Sharpe of Flying Squad xix. 202 A man offered to sell ‘protection’ to the bookmakers —at a price. 1962 D. Francis Dead Cert ix. 106, I. .asked the owners straight out if they were paying protection. 1977 ‘W. Haggard’ Poison People iii. iv. 123 A man whose prosperous business had kicked at increasing demands for protection and had therefore finally gone to the wall.

d. An attempt to preserve certain animals, plants, or undisturbed areas of land by enforcing rules governing access, collecting, hunting, etc. 1880 Act 43 & 44 Viet. c. 35 It is expedient to provide for the protection of wild birds of the United Kingdom during the breeding season. 1894 W. H. Hudson Lost Brit. Birds 1 It was thought best to leave out any species represented by at least three or four pairs that have some measure of protection afforded to them when breeding. 1895 G. S. Anderson in Roosevelt & Grinsell Hunting in Many Lands 377 (heading) Protection of the Yellowstone National Park. 193° J- S. Huxley Bird-Watching & Bird Behaviour vi. 115 Protection has brought the bittern back to breed and boom in Norfolk. 1936 Discovery Sept. 293/1 From time to time the moose is over-hunted in some districts, but after a few years’ protection they come back again. 1952 H. L. Edlin Changing Wild Life of Brit. v. 71 The Harriers, typical hawks of the marshes, became very rare, but under protection a few continue to nest. 1969 F. N. Hepper in J. Fisher et al. Red. Bk. 360/2 The I.U.C.N. itself has taken the principal lead in this field by initiating a scheme for the protection of plant species.

e. Electr.

Engirt.

The action or result of

protect v. 4 c. 1890 Slingo & Brooker Electr. Engin. xvii. 725 The way in which it [sc. the cut-out] affords this protection is by automatically disconnecting the circuit when the current.. exceeds a certain predetermined limit. 1920 Whittaker's Electr. Engineer's Pocket-Bk (ed. 4) 428 Merz-Price protection may operate by a balance of voltages or a balance of currents. The former is used for the protection of cables, and the latter for the protection of transformers and alternators. 1962 Newnes Cone. Encycl. Electr. Engin. 612/1 The fuse forms the basis of most small, simple distributionsystem protection, combining overcurrent protection and fault isolation. 1977 R. W. Smeaton Switchgear & Control Handbk. xxvi. 27 The proper choice of protection is based on equipment size, application reliability, shutdowns, probability of faults, and economics. f. Chem. The action of protect v. 5 a and b. 1909 J. Alexander tr. Zsigmondy's Colloids & Ultramicroscope xviii. 185 The origin of the protection of the gold can be most simply explained by the assumption that specific attractive forces bring about a union of the ultramicrons of metal and protective colloid. 1939 Thorpe's Diet. Appl. Chem. (ed. 4) III. 287/1 The protection of sols is of great importance and has been practised empirically since ancient times. 1947 Nature 12 Apr. 500/1 The use of the

PROTECTIONISM carbobenzoxy reagent for protection of amino-groups in the course of peptide synthesis has. .some limitations. 1951 I. L. Finar Org. Chem. I. xii. 215 ‘Protection’ of the double bond is conveniently carried out by the addition of bromine which is subsequently removed by zinc dust in methanolic solution. 1958 j. W. Mullin in Cremer & Davies Chem. Engirt. Pract. VI. xi. 459 Protection is effected by a number of lyophilic molecules which envelop a lyophobic particle and cover it with a monomolecular layer.

g. Bridge. (See quot. 1967.) 1952 I. Macleod Bridge vii. 88 Naturally, if there is an element of protection about your bid,.. partner will realize that you may be quite a bit weaker. 1958 Listener 30 Oct. 709/3 This is a situation in which I cannot look for protection. 1967 Bridge Players' Encycl. 393/2 Protection, reopening with a bid or double when the opposing bidding has stopped at a low level.

h. Mountaineering. (See quot. 1971.) 1966 C. Bonnington I chose to Climb iii. 46 There was no protection and it was now necessary to pivot round on one’s toes to grasp the smooth, square-cut edge of the bulge. 1971 -Annapurna South Face Gloss. 323 Protection, quantity and quality of running belays used to make a pitch safe to lead.

2. A thing or person that protects. 1388 Wyclif Prol. 33 It is a comyn proteccioun asens persecuscioun of prelatis and of summe lordis. c 1410 Hoccleve Mother of God 120 Be yee oure help and our proteccioun. 1552 Abp. Hamilton Catech. (1884) 38 Our singular defence and protectioun. 1750 Gray Long Story 96 His quiver and his laurel ’Gainst four such eyes were no protection. 1823 F. Clissold Ascent Mt. Blanc 17 We all put on our veils, as a protection from the heat and light.

3. A writing or document that guarantees protection, exemption, or immunity to the person specified in it; a safe-conduct, passport, pass; fesp. (also, letter of protection) a writing issued by the king granting immunity from arrest or lawsuit to one engaged in his service, or going abroad with his cognizance (obs.). In U.S. a certificate of American citizenship issued by the customs authorities to seamen. [1312 Rolls of Par It. I. 286/1 Par Protections graunteez as gentz qe se feignent d’aler en service le Roi.] c 1450 Godstow Reg. 665 A proteccion of kyng Richard, worde by worde, after the proteccion of kyng henry afore I-writte. a 1500 in Amolde Chron. (1811) 40 That our protecions.. to ani persones to be made and graunted wl vs to gon and dwellen in our viage .. from hensforth shul not be allowed in plees of dett for vytayles.. bought vpon y* viage, wherof in such proteccions mencion befallith to be made. 1502-3 Plumpton Corr. (Camden) 174 It hath pleased the Kings highnes to grant unto your father his letter of protexion. 1595 Expos. Terms Law 150 b, Protection is a writ, and it lyeth where that a man will passe ouer the Sea in the kings seruice, then .. by this writ hee shall be quit of all manner of plees between him & any other person, except plees of dower [etc.]. 1607 Cowell Interpr. s.v., Protection.. in the speciall signification is vsed for an exemption, or an immunitie giuen by the King to a person against suites in lawe, or other vexations, vpon reasonable causes him there-unto moouing. 1658-9 Burton s Diary (1828) IV. 1 Moved that the speaker sign protections for such persons as are called before the Committee for inspecting Treasury and Revenue. 1775 De Lolme Eng. Const. 11. xvi. (1784) 244 Having been detected in selling protections. 1897 Kipling Day's Work (1898) 119 Jan Chinn never broke a protection spoken or written on paper.

4. Pol. Econ. The theory or system of fostering or developing home industries by protecting them from the competition of foreign productions, the importation of these being checked or discouraged by the imposition of duties or otherwise. 1789 Deb. Congress U.S. 15 Apr. (1834) I5° He conceived it the duty of the committee to pay as much respect to the encouragement and protection of husbandry .. as they did to manufactures. 1820 Hansard Lords 26 May 579 Let your lordships consider.. what would be the effect.. if the existing system of protection were abolished, and a fixed duty .. were substituted. 1828 McCulloch Adam Smith's W.N. Notes 364 Without entitling them to a protection from foreign competition. 1830 Gen. P. Thompson Exerc. (1842) I. 194 Suppose then that every individual in the community was a producer of some kind, and that every one had a ‘protection’ upon his particular trade. 1838 C. P. Villiers 15 Mar. in Free Trade Speeches (1883) I. i. 7 What is the principle of the Corn Laws? I believe that I adopt the phrase which is current in reply when I say that it is Protection—Protection of the landed interest. 1841 Miall in Nonconf. I. 228 Protection means shutting out the best chapman and the best food. 1875 T. Hill True Ord. Stud. 127 Earnest debates.. concerning protection and free trade. 1881 Oracle 12 Nov. 311 Protection means the taxing of commodities imported from foreign countries, so that home manufacturers or producers may be protected from being undersold .. by foreign manufacturers or producers. 1904 A. J. Balfour Sp. at Edin. in Times 4 Oct. 4/3 The object of protection is to encourage home industries. The means by which it attains that object is by the manipulation of a fiscal system to raise home prices.

5. attrib. and Comb. Of, pertaining to, or for protection, as protection fee, grant, plate, wall, work; protection-burdened adj.; protection act, an act of parliament for the protection of classes of persons, of wild birds, etc.; protection forest, a forest whose purpose is to provide a dense cover of vegetation which helps to inhibit erosion and conserve water; protection money, money paid to secure protection (sense 1 c); protection racket, an illegal scheme for the levying of protection money; f protection rent = protection money.

679 1881 W. E. Forster Let. to Gladstone 1 Nov., in Reid Life (1888) II. viii. 361 We made up our minds to arrest the leaders under the "Protection Act. 1888 Reid Ibid. II. vii. 306 The passing of the Protection Act [1881] had been succeeded by a lull in the progress of the outrages in Ireland. 1899 Westm. Gaz. 18 Dec. 2/3 We are afraid that no number of orders under the Wild Birds Protection Act would render them safe. 1908 Daily Chron. 11 May 1/7 Contrast between social reform possibilities in Free Trade Britain and "■Protection-burdened Germany. 1820 W. Tooke tr. Lucian L 5*4 They never once think of paying their "protectionfees. 1902 Westm. Gaz. 10 July 9/1 A large number of the claims so abandoned .. were not worth protection fees. 1889 W. Schlich Man. Forestry I. i. 47 Already in the middle ages so-called ‘"Protection Forests’ existed. 1928 R. S. Troup Silvicultural Syst. ix. 116 To afford protection against erosion, landslips, and avalanches in mountainous regions, to conserve the water-supply in catchment areas and to prevent floods; forests maintained for such purposes are termed ‘protection forests’. 1974 Longman & Janik Trop. Forest vi. 123 Forest reserves are also particularly appropriate in steep terrain to prevent erosion and rapid run-off of water in catchment areas, and these have been recognised for many years as ‘protection forests’. 1923 Nation (N.Y.) 24 Oct. 449 The men that help unload get $1 a case, and the revenue officers $2 "protection money. 1934 R. Graves 7, Claudius xx. 289 Shopkeepers in the town and farmers in the country had to pay secret ‘protection money’ to the local captains; if they refused to pay there would be a raid at night by masked men, their house would be burned down and their families murdered. 1972 T. Lilley ‘K' Section vi. 29 The opium dens and brothels closed. The coffee-shops that now refused to pay protection money. *937 E. Ambler Uncommon Danger x. 149 His business then was intimidating shopkeepers—the ‘"protection racket’, as it is called now in America. 1954 T. S. Eliot Confidential Clerk 11. 62 Colby doesn’t need your protection racket So far as I’m concerned. 1976 D. Daiches in D. Villiers Next Year in Jerusalem 275 The characteristics of a Chicago gangster tale: a leader organizing a protection racket, violent measures taken against those who refuse protection money. i860 Leisure Hour 19 July 460/2 In return for black-mail or "protection-rent, they shared the property of those who paid it, and engaged to defend it from aggressions. 1901 Westm. Gaz. 21 Mar. 5/2 The cliff "protection works.. have been seriously damaged by the gale.

Hence pro'tectional a., of or pertaining to protection; pro'tectlonary, that which provides protection; pro'tectionate a., of or pertaining to the economic theory of protection: = PROTECTIONIST a.\ sb. = PROTECTORATE sb. 1888 J. T. Gulick in Linn. Soc. Jrnl., Zool. XX. 226 "Protectional Segregation is Segregation from the use of different methods of protection against adverse influences in the environment. 1900 Morley Cromwell iv. i. 277 The protectional establishment of national commerce. 1653 Urquhart Rabelais 11. xi, The bankrupt "Protectionaries of five yeares respit. 1853 Blackw. Mag. LXXIII. 764 What has become of all the "Protectionate croaking about low prices? 1882 Contemp. Rev. Jan. 32 A military occupation of, or British Protectionate over, Egypt.

protectionism (pr3u'tekj9mz(3)m). [f. prec. + -ism. Cf. F. protectionnisme (? from Eng.).] The economic doctrine of protection; the policy or system of protection. 1852 Punch 31 July 53/1 If a steam-boat does accidentally ‘put in’ with a few voyagers, it is met, in the first place, by a spirit of Protectionism and high prices in the shape of pier dues. 1858 Sat. Rev. 20 Nov. 496/1 Up to the moment when Free-trade triumphed there remained a stolid mass of Protectionism against which argument was hopeless. 1878 N. Amer. Rev. CXXVII. 179 The leanings of America towards protectionism. 1889 Times 27 Nov. 5/4 Italy is the first Continental country which has had the courage to break with protectionism. 1895 Ibid. 10 Jan. 9/4 In the struggle against old-world protectionism.. Mr. Villiers did admirable work in the House of Commons. 1945 K. R. Popper Open Society I. vi. 97 What I demand from the state is protection.. for my own freedom and for other people’s. .. [This] view .. may be called ‘protectionism’. 1955 Times 4 June 5/1 The Canadian Government’s decision to amend the Customs tariff—the changes are due to come into effect today—has a suggestion of protectionism. 1969 Listener 14 Aug. 201/1 This protectionism .. was originally intended to stave off the intrusions of the American cinema. 1977 Time 30 May 51/1 In times of recession, nations inevitably turn toward protectionism as a means of shielding jobs from the threat of foreign goods.

protectionist (prsu'tekjarust), sb. (a.)

[f. as prec. -I- -1ST. Cf. mod.F. protectionniste.] One who supports the economic theory or system of protection; one who advocates the protection of domestic industries from foreign competition by the imposition of duties on imports, or by other means. 1844 Ld. Fitzwilliam in G. Pryme Autobiog. (1870) 306 Protectionists, as they are now called, though I do not think it a good name to have given them, as I fear it will be rather a popular title. 1845 Ann. Rept. U.S. Treasury 483 The protectionist says, Tax us on, tax us on, until we have a home market for all our agricultural produce. 1849 Cobden Speeches 34 If there be protectionists who think that the old protection principle can be restored, I am willing that they should vote against me on this occasion. 1876 Fawcett Pol. Econ. (ed. 5) III. vii. 393 In America and Australia the great body of the working men are ardent protectionists. 1904 A. J. Balfour Sp. at Edin. in Times 4 Oct. 4/3, I now proceed to say that I individually am not a protectionist... The Conservative party, indeed, after the Peelite split, was a protectionist party. It was based upon protection.

B. as adj. Favouring or supporting protection. 1846 Sir R. Peel Speech 27 Jan. (Fliigel) My plan will meet the approval of neither the freetrade nor the protectionist party. 1861 May Const. Hist. (1863) II. viii. 72 Sir Robert Peel.. ventured in the face of a protectionist Parliament, wholly to abandon the policy of protection.

PROTECTIVE 1865 Daily Tel. 28 Nov. 6/4 The repeal of protectionist duties is among the wisest measures embraced in our statute book. 1880 Disraeli Endym. III. xv. 153 The protectionist ministry were to remain in office, and to repeal the corn laws.

protectionize (prsu'tekjanaiz), v. [f. as prec. + -ize.] trans. To render protectionist; to convert to protectionism. 1905 Westm. Gaz. 7 Sept. 1/3 Mr. Chamberlain.. is confident of his ability to complete in Opposition the task of Protectionising the Unionist Party.

protective (prsu'tektiv), a. (sb.) + -ive. Cf. med.L. protectlvus:

[f. protect v.

a 1259 Matth. Paris Cron. Maiora anno 1250, Manus regis.. que utique manus defensiva esse tenetur et protectiva.]

A. adj. 1. a. Having the quality or character of protecting; tending to protect; defensive; preservative. 1661 Feltham Resolves 11. lix. (ed. 8) 310 [The] accidents of Life deny us any safety, but what we have from the favour of protective Providence. 1728-46 Thomson Spring 781 The stately-sailing swan .. Bears forward fierce, and guards his osier-isle, Protective of his young. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. §328 To apply the protective coat, before any rust could be formed. 1833 Lamb Let. to Serjeant Talfourd Feb., Those canvas-sleeves protective from ink. 1871 Darwin Desc. Man II. xvi. 224 There are twenty-six species .. which manifestly have had their plumage coloured in a protective manner, a 1909 Mod. Examples of protective colouring are numerous among insects. 1938 Encycl. Brit. Bk. of Year 467/1 The term ‘protective foods’ was originally applied to milk and green leaf vegetables, because they made good the deficiencies commonly found in human diets... It has come to include .. foodstuffs .. which protect the body against disturbance in structure or function of its organs and parts.. which protect, in short, against ‘disease’. 1940 Topeka (Kansas) State Jrnl. 19 Apr. 1/8 De Geer in his broadcast declared The Netherlands would resist with arms any attempt by a foreign power to extend protective help to her. 1944 J. S. Huxley On living in Revol. xiii. 139 Agriculture .. can be devoted mainly to providing protective foodstuffs. 1955 Gloss. Terms Radiol. (B.S.I.) 67 Protective material, material which is used to provide protection against ionizing radiation. 1974 Times 2 Feb. 18/7 The Inland Revenue accepts that in certain trades the employee has to supply his own tools, protective clothing, etc. a 1977 Harrison Mayer Ltd. Catal. 4/1 Always wear suitable protective clothing.

b. protective coloration, colouring, an animal’s colouring that blends with its habitat, enabling it to conceal itself. Also fig. 1892 F. E. Beddard Animal Coloration iii. 86 A South American bittern.. affords an excellent instance of the advantages which result from a protective coloration. 1918 G. H. Thayer Concealing-Coloration in Animal Kingdom ii. 25 We have.. Obliterative Coloration, and Mimicry, as the two main principles of Protective Coloration. 1934 Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. Washington XX. 559 (heading) Does protective coloration protect? 1937 Koestler Spanish Testament 11. 372, I was able to observe.. what direct biological forces this process of protective coloration exerts. Guilty or innocent, the prisoner changes form and colour, and assumes the mould that most easily enables him to secure a maximum of those minimal advantages possible within the framework of the prison system. 1941 A. Christie Evil under Sun x. 183 Protective colouring is your line. Remain rigidly nonactive and fade into the background! 1949 N. Mitford Love in Cold Climate iii. 30 As far as my fellow guests were concerned, I was clearly endowed with protective colouring;.. I might just as well not have been there at all. 1957 T. W. Kirkpatrick Insect Life in Tropics viii. 214 This instance of protective coloration is unlike most others. 1977 B. Colloms Victorian Country Parsons xi. 211 To avoid trouble he became over¬ anxious to please and grew adept at assuming protective colouration [«’c]. 1979 Books & Bookmen Jan. 16/1 One strand of English (and American) poetry, the strand that reflects nineteenth-century bourgeois values at their most unequivocal, can only survive by adopting the protective colouring of a game.

c. Electr. Engirt. Providing protection against too high a current or voltage. 1896 R. Robb Electric Wiring v. 171 All conductors.. must be provided near the point of entrance to the building with some protective device which will operate to shunt the instruments in case of a dangerous rise in potential, and will open the circuit and arrest an abnormal current flow. 1922 [see bias v. 5]. 1962 Newnes Cone. Encycl. Electr. Engin. 612/1 A great variety of protective equipment is marketed for distribution systems because of its influence on capital expenditure on such items as switchgear. 1976 Billings (Montana) Gaz. 6 July 3-D/1 A protective relay adjacent to a Kemmerer, Wyo., power plant was blamed Monday for the Fourth of July electrical black-out that darkened most of Utah. 1978 Gramophone Apr. 1796/3 There is also a mains voltage adjuster and twin 2.5A protective mains fuses.

2. Pol. Econ. a. Of or relating to the economic doctrine or system of protection. 1820 Ann. Reg. 771 /1 The protective or restrictive system. 1829 Edin. Rev. L. 73 Such was the state of the silk trade under the protective system. 1876 Fawcett Pol. Econ. (ed. 5) iii. vii. 394 Few can now be found in England, who would favour the re-imposition of protective duties. 1904 A. J. Balfour Sp. at Edin. in Times 4 Oct. 4/3 A Protective policy, as I understand it, is a policy which aims at supporting or creating home industries by raising home prices. The raising of prices is a necessary step towards the encouragement of an industry under a Protective system.

b. in comb., as protective-prohibitive. 1906 Month Jan. 38 By mitigating the protectiveprohibitive system he [Canning] promoted commerce.

c. protective arrest, custody, the detention (of a person) either allegedly or truly for his own protection. [1933 R. Bernays Special Correspondent xliii. 222 Jews, Socialists, pacifists, Liberals—anyone who has engaged in

PROTECTIVELY

680

political agitation or is believed to be hostile to the New Germany—are incarcerated without trial and for an indefinite period. The German name is Schutzhaft (protective detention), the idea being that they are asylums .. for men who otherwise might suffer grievous bodily harm for their political opinions at the hands of their infuriated countrymen.] 1935 S. Lewis It can't happen Here xv. 154 It was blandly explained.. that they were merely being safeguarded. Sarason did not use the phrase ‘protective arrest*. 1936 Sun (Baltimore) 17 Feb. 8/3 He is declared to have been placed under protective custody. Now this phrase is a deliberate steal from the vocabulary of Nazi Germany, its purpose being to cast a pall of dignity around the proceeding when Brown Shirts take an opponent into a Brown House for the purpose of beating him with a rubber hose. Ibid., ‘Protective arrest’ sounds better than ‘ganging up’ and gives the impression that the State in its beneficent wisdom is protecting somebody when the only need for protection is protection against the protectors. 1940 Topeka (Kansas) State Jrnl. 8 May 3/1 When I was asked to take some letters.. I agreed readily thinking they might be an open sesame for sleeping quarters. They were—under British ‘protective arrest’ in Spillum. 1940 C. V. Wedgwood William the Silent vii. 192 He was even forced to take monks and priests into protective custody—and it really was protective custody, though the catholics represented it as plain imprisonment. 1947 P. Woodruff Wild Sweet Witch 7 The Deputy Commissioner of the day did take a man into protective custody to prove he was not the panther. 1964 N. Marsh Dead Water iii. 79, I wish I could put you under protective custody. 1973 ‘D. Shannon’ No Holiday for Crime viii. 128 Pat’s reformed pusher ready to tell all sitting safe in protective custody.

3. Chem. a. Having the quality or property of protecting a sol (cf. protect v. 5 b); spec, in protective colloid, a lyophilic colloid whose presence in small quantities protects a lyophobic sol. 1906 Jrnl. Soc. Chem. Industry 31 May 484/1 To insure the satisfactory production of bright deposits it is in all cases essential to employ clear, well filtered solutions. The authors explain the observed phenomena by supposing that the bright deposit is formed by causing the metal to retain its amorphous condition and preventing it from becoming crystalline. The mutual protective effect of colloids upon one another..is probably the chief factor. 1909 J. Alexander tr. Zsigmondy's Colloids & Ultramicroscope iii. 77 Lobry de Bruyn (1898), characterized gelatin jelly as a protective colloid (Schutzkolloid). 1939 Thorpe's Diet. Appl. Chem. (ed. 4) III. 287/1 Zsigmondy showed that the sharp colour change from red to blue displayed by gold sols under the influence of electrolytes could be used as a means of obtaining a quantitative comparison of the protective action of different colloids. 1950 E. K. Fischer Colloidal Dispersions vi. 247 In the manufacture of colored pigments, protective colloids aid in keeping the particle size small. i960 [see peptization]. 1967 G. P. A. Turner Introd. Paint Chem. xi. 160 If the protective colloids are not truly compatible with the film-former, gloss will be reduced and the film weakened. b. = PROTECTING ppl. a. b. 1932 Chem. Abstr. XXVI. 5072 The method of synthesizing peptides which consists in stabilizing the amino group of 1 acid with a protective group R, then so altering the C02H group as to enable it to couple with a 2nd amino acid and removing the group R after the coupling has been effected. 1968 I. L. Finar Org. Chem. (ed. 4) II. xiii. 582 Bergmann (1932) introduced carbobenzoxy chloride as an amino protective group, and this appears to be the most widely used method of protection.

B. sb. Anything employed to protect; e.g. in Surgery, carbolized oiled silk used for the protection of wounds. Also, a contraceptive sheath. 1875 H. C. Wood Therap. (1879) 589 Protectives... Those materials used by the physician as external applications to exclude the air and to protect inflamed dermal or other tissues. 1885 Clodd Myths Dr. 1. ii. 18 The passage .. to the use of charms as protectives against the evil-disposed. 1898 P. Manson Trop. Diseases xxxi. 487 In dressing it is of importance that the raw surfaces be covered by some aseptic non-fibrous protective. 1971 It 2-16 June 23/3 (Advt.), Protectives by post:.. Durex Gossamer Doz. 5op. 1977 Lancet 15 Oct. 811/1 Although the condom, or male protective, is marketed primarily as a method of contraception, some stress is laid both by the manufacturers and by the medical profession on its value as a prophylactic against sexually transmitted diseases.

protectively, adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] 1. In a protective or protecting manner; by way of protection; so as to afford protection. 1839 Blackw. Mag. XLV. 682 Coachee bows protectively to the man of tickets. 1881 G. Allen Vignettes fr. Nat. iv. 37 Butterflies close their wings and display only the outer surface, which is imitatively and protectively coloured. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 5 Nov. 5/3 A race of protectively coloured mice that are found on a sandy island in the Bay of Dublin. 1899 Harper's Mag. Feb. 363 She held up a yellow telegram protectively in front of her.

2. Pol. Econ. So as to protect competition; by protective imposts, etc.

from

1872-3 W. M. Williams Sc. in Short Chapters (1882) 231 Protectively nursed and sickly imitations of English manufactures. 1881 Times 3 June 9/5 To maintain .. that the passenger duty operates protectively for the competing omnibus and especially for the tramcar traffic.

protectiveness (prao'tektivms). [f. as prec. + -ness.] Protective quality, power, or function. 1847 Miss Aguilar Home Influence iii. i. 5 The caressing protectiveness of an elder for a younger. 1857 Pori. Rep. Hist. Vaccination, Evidence on the protectiveness of vaccination must now be statistical. 1891 T. Hardy Tess xxxvii, If he had entered with a pistol in his hand he would scarcely have disturbed her trust in his protectiveness.

protector (pr3u'tekt3(r)), sb. [ME. a. OF. protectour (14th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), mod.F. protecteur, ad. post-cl. L. protector, -orem, a protector, a body-guard, agent-n. f. proteg-ere to PROTECT.]

1. a. One who protects, defends, or shields from injury or harm; a defender; a guardian, a patron. cardinal protector, a cardinal who has charge of the interests of a country, or a religious order or college, at Rome. Protector of the Poor, a term of respect formerly used in British India, as by Indian servants to their masters. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints vi. (Thomas) 21 To pa fel yndis hald pi way; for pi protectour sal I be. 1484 Caxton Fables of JEsop iii. xiii, The wulues kyld the dogges whiche were capytayns and protectours of the sheep. 01586 Sidney Ps. xliii. i, Judg me, And protector bee Of my cause. 1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals 1. 11. 62 The Cardinals Protectors of the several orders about Rome. 1738 Wesley Ps. iii. iii, By my kind Protector kept, Safe I laid me down and slept. 1839 Thirlwall Greece xlvi. VI. 61 He had indeed been a useful ally: but he was something more; he was a powerful protector. 1890 Kipling in Macmillan's Mag. June 149/2 The news does not come from my mouth, Protector of the Poor. 1894-Jungle Bk. 165 ‘Was it to help thee steal green corn?.. ‘Not green corn, Protector of the Poor— melons’, said Little Toomai. 1901 in Daily Chron. 23 Nov. 6/5 It will give him [the King] great satisfaction to assume and bear the honorary title of Protector of the University of Wales. 1910 Blackw. Mag. Feb. 167 They sent him to Lord Caerlaverock, for the ex-viceroy loved to be treated as a kind of consul-general for India. But this Protector of the Poor proved a broken reed. 1911 F. H. Burnett Secret Garden iv. 25 The native servants., in India.. called them [$c. their masters] ‘protector of the poor’ and names of that sort. 1952 J. Masters Deceivers ix. 99 Protector of the Poor, at first cockcrow the villain called for a lotah for purposes of nature.

b. A thing that protects; a guard; esp. a device or contrivance serving to prevent injury to or from something, the object being often indicated by a prefixed word; e.g. chestprotectory cuff-protectory ear-protectory pointprotector (for a pencil), etc. 1849 Noad Electricity (ed. 3) 140 When the metallic protector was from Jgto there was no corrosion or decay of the copper, i860 Tyndall Glac. 11. viii. 265 Such a mass is .. a protector of the ice beneath it. 1867 G. H. Selkirk Guide to Cricket Ground ii. 33 Pads, leg guards and protectors for the abdomen. 1898 Sci. Abstr. I. 240 (heading) Telephone line protectors. 1902 Westm. Gaz. 1 Dec. 8/3 The second item was a head protector. 1904 Daily Chron. 8 Dec. 5/4 Footprints showing the marks of boot-protectors were found in the garden. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 4 Jan. 5/2 The boots had been mended with English protectors. 1922 Lillywhites' Sports Requisites 7 Wicket-keeping Sundries. Palmer’s Abdominal Protectors. 1934 Jrnl. Inst. Electr. Engineers LXXIV. 236/2 Protectors are connected to every open-wire Post Office line. attrib. 1901 Daily News 3 Jan. 6/4 Venturing outside upon the framework between the protector arms.

c. Rom. Antiq. A member of the life-guard or body-guard, rare— 1781 Gibbon Decl. & F. xvii. II. 57 From the seven schools two companies of horse and foot were selected, of the protectors, whose advantageous station was the hope and reward of the most deserving soldiers.

d. (a) A man who keeps a mistress; (b) a man who looks after a prostitute in return for her earnings, a pimp. Cf. protection i b. 1905 [see man's woman s.v. man sb. 21]. 1938 F. D. Sharpe Sharpe of Flying Squad x. 116 Prostitutes and their protectors were roped into the stations by the dozen. 1954 Britannica Bk. of Year 637/2 A group of criminals making a living from organized prostitution was referred to as a ViceRing, the leader of such a group being a Vice-Chief.. or— with reference to the prostitutes controlled by him—a Protector.

e. One by whom protection from harassment is assured or who collects protection money. Cf. PROTECTION I C. 1933 H. G. Wells Shape of Things to Come 11. 153 The man who wanted to be left alone in peace.. was pressed to pay his tribute to the gang. Or he would not be left in peace. And even if his particular ‘protectors’ left him in peace, there might still be other gangs about for whom they disavowed responsibility and with whom he had to make a separate deal. 1977 J. Wainwright Nest of Rats iii. 15, I was wise enough to choose my own ‘protector’.

2. Eng. Hist. a. One in charge of the kingdom during the minority, absence, or incapacity of the sovereign; a regent. 1427 Rolls of Par It. IV. 326/1 Yat ye be protectour and defendour of yis Lond, and so named and called, c 1450 Brut (E.E.T.S.) 431 The Duke of Gloucestre, to ben Protectour and deffendour of the Rewme. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 278 An honorable style [was] geuen him, that he should be called the Protectour of the kyng and his Realme. *593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, 1. ii. 56 My Lord Protector, ’tis his Highnes pleasure, You do prepare to ride vnto S. Albons. 01658 Cleveland Definition of Protector Wks. (1687) 343 What’s a Protector? He’s a stately Thing, That Apes it in the Non-age of a King. 1670 Pettus Fodinae Reg. 15 John Duke of Bedford, Regent of France, and Protector of England. 01771 Gray Corr. (1843) 293 His great patron the protector, Humphry, Duke of Gloucester. 1863 H. Cox Instit. iii. iii. 623 The appointment of a protector, guardian, or regent, when the heir-apparent of the Crown has been very young.

b. The official title of the head of the executive during part of the period of the Commonwealth; in full Lord Protector of the Commonwealth: borne by Oliver Cromwell 1653-8, and by his son Richard 1658-9.

PROTECTORATE 1653 in Acts & Or din. Pari. (1658) 27s From and after the six and twentieth day of December 1653 the Name, Style, Title and Teste of the Lord Protector.. of the Commonwealth, of England, Scotland, and Ireland .. shall be used. 1653-4 Weekly Intelligencer 14-21 Mar., The Privy Lodgings for his Highness the Lord Protector in Whitehall are now in readiness, as also the Lodgings for his Lady Protectoress. 1658 Evelyn Diary 22 Oct., Saw the superb funerall of the Protector, a 1674 Clarendon Hist. Reb. xiv. §23 The Declaration of the Council of Officers was read, whereby Cromwell was made Protector. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. (1876) II. x. II. 244 Cromwell’s assumption, therefore, of the title of Protector was a necessary and wholesome usurpation. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. i. I. 135 The kingly prerogatives were intrusted to a lord high protector.. called not His Majesty but His Highness.

3. Law. protector of the settlement, see quot. 1876. 1833 Act 3 £f 4 Will. IV, c. 74 §22 The Person who shall be the Owner of the prior Estate, or the first of such prior Estates if more than One,.. shall be the Protector of the Settlement so far as regards the Lands in which such prior Estate shall be subsisting. 1865 Pall Mall G. 20 Oct. 1 The renewed collision which is certain to take place between the Liberal and Conservative parties, now that ‘the protector of the settlement’, as the lawyers say, is gone, will pretty certainly produce the desire for Reform, if it does not now exist. 1876 Digby Real Prop. v. §2. 219 The Protector of the settlement is usually the tenant for life in possession; but the settlor of the lands may appoint in his place any number of persons not exceeding three to be together Protector during the continuance of the estates preceding the estate tail.

4. A rendering of L. tutor in college use. 1886 Willis & Clark Cambridge I. Introd. 90 The earliest statutable recognition of stranger-students at Oxford is at Magdalen College (1479)... Waynflete’s statute is copied at Corpus Christi College (1517) where the number of such students is limited to four, or six at the outside, and a person is named who is to be responsible for them, termed protector (tutor) [cf. Statutes of C.C.C. 1517, c. 34, quamdiu sint sub tutoribus et honeste se gerant].

Hence f pro'tectordom Obs., a state under the rule of a Protector. 1660 Fuller Mixt Contempt. (1841) 227 We have been in twelve years a kingdom, commonwealth, protectordom, afterwards under an army, parliament, &c.

projector, v. nonce-wd. [f. prec.] trans. a. To treat or deal with as Protector, b. To make or proclaim Protector. 1658-9 Burton's Diary (1828) III. 180 When the army see they are yours, they will be protectored by you. 1670 Penn Truth Rescued fr. Impost. 25 The then English Army was the remainder of those Souldiers, that not only subverted the Kings Forces, but Protector’d Oliver Crumwell.

protectoral (prau'tektarsl), a. (sb.) [f. as prec. + -al1: cf. doctoral, electoral, pastoral. So F. protectoral (16th c. in Littre).] Of or pertaining to a protector, esp. in Hist, to the Protector of a kingdom or commonwealth. 1657 Narr. Late Parlt. 27 Less burthensome and chargable to the people then the instrument of Protectorall Government, or the present Government. 1798 W. Taylor in Monthly Rev. XXV. 503 This body, during the civil wars, and during the protectoral republic, fostered an excessive zeal for regal power. 1848 Fraser's Mag. XXXVIII. 244 This was the signal for the advance of troops by the Emperor of Russia in his protectoral character. 1885 Athenaeum 22 Aug. 232 The notices of the Commonwealth and Protectoral taxation are good and trustworthy.

fB. sb. = protectorate sb. i. Obs. rare-'. 1661 J. Davies Civil Warres 366 With the dissolving of this Parliament was an Exit likewise given to the Protectorall.

protectorate (prsu'tektsrat), sb. [f. protector sb. + -ATE1; cf. doctorate-, so F. protectorat (18th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), = L. type * protector at-us.] 1. The office, position, or government of the Protector of a kingdom or state; the period of administration of a Protector; spec, in Eng. Hist. the period (1653-9) during which Oliver and Richard Cromwell held the title of Lord Protector of the Commonwealth. 1692 Wood Ath. Oxon. II. Fasti 797 He [Richard Cromwell] being designed to be his Fathers successor in the Protectorate, was.. sworn a Privy Counsellour. 1770 Guthrie Geog. Hist, fsf Comm. Gram. (1771) 314 During the continuance of his protectorate, he was perpetually distrest for money, to keep the wheels of his government going. 1836 H. Coleridge North. Worthies (1852) I. 18 The Short Parliament of 1658-9, summoned after the death of Oliver, during the brief Protectorate of Richard Cromwell. 1846 McCulloch Acc. Brit. Empire (1854) H. 379 During the Protectorate the university [of Dublin] was nearly extinct, but was revived again,.. according to its previous forms, at the Restoration.

2. The office, position, or function of a protector or guardian; protectorship, guardianship. In Internat. Law: a. originally, The relation of a strong to a weaker state to which it gives its protection, b. The relation of a suzerain to a vassal state; suzerainty, c. now spec. The relation of a European power to a territory inhabited by tribal groups lacking political organization, and not ranking among the nations as a state. With a. cf. protection 1, quot. 1809; protected, quot. 1836. In sense c. the term acquired international recognition in the proceedings of the Berlin Conference of 1885. See also Ilbert Govt. India (1898) vii. 427, Encycl. Laws Eng. (1908) XII. 42.

PROTECTORESS

PROTEID

681

1836 Wheaton Elem. Internat. Law 64 The city of Cracow in Poland, with its territory, was declared by the congress of Vienna to be a free, independent, and neutral state, under the protection of Russia, Austria, and Prussia. .. Its sovereignty still remains, except so far as it is affected by the protectorate which may be lawfully asserted over it in pursuance of the treaties of Vienna. 1844 Times 30 July 4/5 Queen Pomane [of Tahiti] had been forced to accept the ‘Protectorate’ of the French flag. 1845 S. Austin Ranke's Hist. Ref. II. 387 The King of England, it was hoped, would accept the protectorate of the alliance. 1851 Gallenga Italy i. 51 Not a word more was said about the high protectorate hitherto exercised by Austria on the minor Italian States. i860 Motley Netherl. (1868) I. ii. 64 To request England and France to assume a joint protectorate over the Netherlands. 1864 Woolsey Introd. Internat. Law App. 11. (1879) 485 The seven Ionian islands—..Great Britain’s abandonment of her protectorate having been accepted—are to form a part of the Greek monarchy. 1884 Daily News 18 Oct. 3/1 The setting up of a British protectorate over south¬ eastern New Guinea, as announced.. a few days ago. 1885 tr. Acte Generate Confer. Berlin 26 Feb. in Pari. Papers Eng. (1886) XLVII. 110 In all parts of the territory.. where no Power shall exercise rights of sovereignty or Protectorate, the International Navigation Commission of the Congo.. shall be charged with supervising the application of the principles proclaimed .. by this Declaration.

3. A state or territory placed or taken under the protection of a superior power; esp. a protected territory inhabited by tribal peoples. i860 E. B. Andrews in G. E. Metcalfe Gt. Brit. & Ghana (1964)285/1 The Protectorate on this side of the Volta. 1871 Act 34 Viet. c. 8 Whereas the inhabitants of certain territories in Africa adjoining Her Majesty’s settlements of Sierra Leone, Gambia, Gold Coast, and Lagos, and the adjacent protectorates. 1884 Daily News 18 Oct. 3/1 The coasts even of our new protectorate [in New Guinea] are incompletely known. 1889 Pall Mall G. 18 Nov. 5/2 H.M.S. Egeria has., just completed a remarkable cruise of annexation, formally declaring as protectorates of Great Britain no fewer than thirteen islands in the South Pacific. 1891 Times 9 Jan. 3/2 The missionaries appealed to the Governor of the Protectorate. 1899 C. W. C. Oman Eng. 19th Cent. x. 256 The programme sketched out by Mr. Rhodes, of drawing a continuous chain of British protectorates from Cape Colony to the Nile valley. 1908 Whitaker's Almanack 557 The islands of Zanzibar and Pemba form a British Protectorate, and the East Africa Protectorate extends from the Umba to the river Juba. 1921 Brit. Year Bk. Internat. Law 1921-2 114 Virtually colonies; constitutionally foreign soil—that is the definition of ‘protectorates’: juridical monsters. 1923 Publ. Permanent Court Internat. Justice B. iv. 27 The extent of the powers of a protecting State in the territory of a protected State depends, first, upon the Treaties between the protecting State and the protected State establishing the Protectorate, and, secondly, upon the conditions under which the Protectorate has been recognised by third Powers as against whom there is an intention to rely on the provisions of these Treaties. 1955 Sci. Amer. Mar. 60/2 The protectorate borders on the vast jungle belt of central Africa in which yellow fever is endemic. 1961 L. van der Post Heart of Hunter 1. vii. 110 Although Lobatsi was in a British Protectorate the railway itself belonged to Southern Rhodesia.

Davies Civ. Warres 344 This the Protectorians endeavoured to have made no question.

protectorist (prao'tsktarist). Hist. [f. PROTECTOR sb. + -1ST.] = PROTECTORIAN sb. Life Sir H. Vane xvi. 275 About half the members of the Commons were Protectorists or supporters of the constitution prescribed in The Petition and Advice. 1913 J. Willcock

pro'tectorless, a. [f. Having no protector. 1847

protector

+

-less.]

in Webster.

Protectorly (prsu'tektsli), a. rare. [f. as prec. + -ly1.] Befitting or appropriate to a protector, esp. to the Lord Protector. 1654 in Rump Songs I. (1662) 365 Enthron’d in his Chair .. He took such Protectorly courses. 1672 T. Jordan London Triumphant 14 The Captain of a Troop of Horse,.. The Crown, King and Kingdom did divorce; And put the Land into a Protectorly course, By Excision.

protectorship (prau'tektajip). [See -ship.] 1. The office of Protector of the realm: = protectorate sb. i; also, with possessive pronoun, as title of a protector. C1460 Brut 523 pe Duke of Yorke was sent fore to Grenewiche, & per was dischargied of pe protectorship. *593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, 11. i. 30 Glost. As who, my Lord? Suff. Why, as you, my Lord, An’t like your Lordly Lords Protectorship. 1659 England's Conf. 3 The most probable competitor for succession in the Protectorship. 1738 Neal Hist. Purit. IV. 150 Cromwell’s Protectorship was built only upon the authority of the Council of Officers. 1847 Nat. Encycl. I. 971 Under the ‘protectorship’ of the Khedive.

2. The position, character, or function of a protector; guardianship, patronage. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 12 The loue of good men, obteined through his behauiour in the protectourship of the people. 1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals 11. 1. 105 Those Kings bestow not those Protectorships upon the Cardinals to receive, but to confer honour upon them. 1792 Mary Wollstonecr. Rights Worn. vii. 282 Not the libidinous mockery of gallantry, nor the insolent condescension of protectorship. 1807 Robinson Archaeol. Graeca 1. xii. 51 Minerva, contending with Neptune for the protectorship of Athens. 1864 Bryce Holy Rom. Emp. xx. (1889) 346 Napoleon found that the protectorship of the Church strengthened his position in France.

protectory (prau'tektsri), a. and sb. [As adj. ad. late L. protectori-us of or belonging to the body¬ guard, f. protector (see protector and -ory2). As sb. f. as protect v. + -ory1: cf. refectory, reformatory, etc., and med.L. protectori-um protectorship, sb. use of neut. of protectorius.] A. adj. Having the quality of protecting; protective.

4. attrib. (all in senses 2, 3), as protectorate

1658 Cleveland Rustic Rampant Wks. (1687) 471 The King.. sends his Letters Protectory to the Abbot in these Words.

force,form, idea, land, law, official, ordinance, regiment, system, troops, etc.

B. sb. R.C. Ch. An institution for the care and education of destitute or delinquent children.

1897 Daily News 16 Feb. 6/2 It was arranged that the Protectorate force.. should occupy the next place in the marching order. Ibid. 19 Oct. 7/5 An extraordinary change .. in the Benin country owing to the energy of Sir Ralph Moor and the Protectorate officials. 1899 Westm. Gaz. 12 Apr. 5/2 A strong body of Protectorate troops has set out for the interior of Benin to capture Ologbosheri. 1901 Daily Chron. 13 Dec. 4/6 Political questions.. arising out of the Protectorate Ordinance of 1896. 1936 Discovery June 189/1 Nigeria is in the peculiar state of having both mandated and protectorate lands within its boundaries. 1961 L. van der Post Heart of Hunter 1. vii. 112 The provincial commissioner.. would have up the station-master and draft instructions to ensure that the station was run in the spirit as well as the letter of Protectorate Law.

1868 [see quot. 1893]. 1885 Pall Mall G. 10 Oct. 8/2 The cardinal was very active in.. philanthropic work, having established protectories for destitute children [etc.]. 1888 Hurlbert Ireland under Coercion (ed. 2) I. i. 42 The Catholic demand for the endowment of Catholic schools and protectories. 1893 Tablet 16 Sept. 450/2 The New York Catholic Protectory, founded in 1868.

Hence protectorate v. trans., nonce-wd. to assume or annex as a protectorate. 1881 Gordon Let. 21 May (in Pearson’s 76th Catal. (1894) 25), England to Protectorate Egypt, France to do Ditto to Tunis. 1884 W. G. Lawes in Nonconf. & Indep. 24 Apr., If we are to be annexed, attached, appropriated, or protectorated, it should be by the Imperial rather than by any Colonial Government.

protectoress,

obs. var. protectress.

protec'torial, PROTECTORY

+

a.

[f.

-AL1.]

late

L.

protectori-us

Of or pertaining to a

protector, or a protecting state. 1806 Noble Biog. Hist. Eng. III. 70 He was in some degree, allied to the Protectorial family, by his uncle's.. marriage with Ann, a daughter of Richard Cromwell. 1885 Manch. Exam. 3 Jan. 5/3 The fact that we either had or had not protectorial rights over New Guinea.

Protec'torian, a.

and sb. [f. as prec. + -an.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to the Protector (Cromwell), or to the Protectorate; Crom¬ wellian. f

1659 J. Harrington Ways & Means, etc. Wks. (1700) 540 Now says the Protectorian Family, O that we had set up the equal Commonwealth! a 1661 Fuller Worthies, Hereford (1662) 11. 47 During the Tyranny of the Protectorian times. 1682 New News fr. Bedlam 13 Witness of late their Protectorian Praise, For which some say, Our Laureat won the Baies.

B. sb. A supporter of Cromwell’s protector¬ ate; a Cromwellian. 1659 in Trans. Roy. Hist. Soc. XVII. 114 Leiut. Coll. Kingwell a greate courtier, and a Protectorian. 1661 J.

protectress (prsu'tektris). Also /J. 7-8 protectoress. [f. protector + -ess.] 1. A female protector; a patroness. 1570 Foxe.4. Gf M. (ed. 2) 660/1 Straightly enioyning you .. to worship our Lady Mary the mother of God, and our patronesse and protectresse, euermore in all aduersity. 1621 Bp. Mountagu Diatribse 505 Pallas, Patronesse of Athens, and Protectresse. 1774 Pennant Tour in Scot, in 1772, 297 The fair protectress of a fugitive adventurer. 1878 Gladstone Prim. Homer ii. 19 Athene, the personal protectress of Achilles, of Odusseus, and of Diomed. /3. 1680 Hickeringill Meroz Ded. 3 In making Choice of such a Protectoresse. 1682 Wheler Journ. Greece in. 285 Juno of Samos, the Protectoress of that Island. 1704 Addr. Devon 3 Oct. in Lond. Gaz. No. 4066/8 A Protectoress of Your own Dominions.

b. Applied to a thing. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 1. 76 Christians: whose pouerty is their onely safety and protectresse. 1835 I. Taylor Spir. Despot, v. 225 If the Papacy were inherently the protectress of humanity.

2. A female Protector or regent of a kingdom or commonwealth; also, the wife of a Protector. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. III. 1081/1 Katharine Par. was by patent made protectresse of the realme of England, when king Henrie the eight went in person to the wars of Bullongne. 1643 Prynne Sov. Power Pari. App. 70 Ferdinand the fourth,.. being but a childe when his father Sancho died, was in ward to his mother Queen Mary, his Protectresse. 1845 Carlyle Cromwell (1871) III. 125 At Norborough.. the Lady Protectress, Widow Elizabeth Cromwell, after the Restoration, found a retreat. 0. 1653-4 [see protector 2 b]. 1660 Tatham Rump 11. i, She will be a Protectoress whether he be a Protector or not.

protec’trice. now rare. Also 5 -yse, 5-6 -yce. [ME. a. F. protectrice, ad. med.L. protectrix, -tricem: see protectrix] = prec. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xliv. {Lucy) 310 As agatha, my cystire fre, is protectryse of pis cyte. c 1450 Mir our Saluacioun 255 How gods modire is oure protectrice. 1513 Bradshaw St. Werburge 11. 1741 ‘Patrones of Chestre’, protectrice of the countre. 1654 in Morley Cromwell v. vii.

(1900) 451 At the table of my Lady Protectrice dined my Lady N. 1740 tr. De Mouhy's Fort. Country-Maid (1741) II. 137 She found a Protectrice, the Character she gives of her exactly suited Madame. 1974 J. Flint Cecil Rhodes v. 105

Lobengula... had imagined that Queen Victoria was now his ally and protectrice.

||protectrix (prau'tektriks). [med.L., fern, of L. protector.] = protectress. C1500 Kennedy Poems (Schipper) iv. 9 Sancta Maria, Virgo virginum! Protectrix till all pepill penitent. 1562 A. Scott Poems (S.T.S.) i. 39 Preiss ay to be protectrix of pe pure. 1647 A. Ross Myst. Poet. viii. (1675) 152 Hecate was said to be the goddess or protectrix of witches. 1832 Blackw. Mag. XXXI. 23 England, the mother and the protectrix of heresies. 1883 N. Eng. Hist. & Gen. Reg. XXXVIL 244The duchess was an eminent protectrix of literary men and scholars.

f pro'tecture. Obs. rare~l. [f. as protect -ure.] The action or office of a protector.

v.

+

01485 Fortescue Wks. (1869) 501 The Churche hath approved him and his reigning by accepting of his Protecture.

protege masc., protegee fern. ('prDtE3ei). [F., ‘(one) protected’, pa. pple. of proteger, ad. L. proteger e to protect.] One who is under the protection or care of another, esp. of a person of superior position or influence. 1778 Sheridan Camp 11. iii, And very apropos, here comes your ladyship’s protegee. 1786 Lounger (1787) II. 243 She looked upon me as her particular protegee. 1787 Beckford Italy (1834) II. 206 An immense tray of dried fruits.. which one of his hundred and fifty proteges had sent him. 1801 Mar. Edgeworth Belinda (1831) II. xxv. 178 He may be a protege of Lady Anne Percival. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xxiv, Mrs. Saddletree.. distressed about the situation of her unfortunate protegee. 1825-9 Mrs. Sherwood Lady of Manor IV. xxiv. 172 The little orphan girl, who had been the protegee of my dear husband. 1908 Athenaeum 1 Feb. 126/1 As a distinguished physician and as the protege of prominent personages in Church and State.

protegulum (prsu'tegjuibm). Zool. [mod.L.,f. PRO-2 1 + L. tegulum covering.] In brachiopods, the embryonic form of the shell. 1891 C. E. Beecher in Amer. Jrnl. Sci. XLI. 344 All brachiopods, so far as studied by the writer, have a common form of embryonic shell, which may be termed the protegulum. 1904 Amer. Jrnl. Sci. CLXVII. 283 The protegulum of this species [sc. Stropheodonta perplana] is nearly circular. 1935 Twenhofel & Shrock Invertebr. Paleont. viii. 269 Growth proceeds around the protegulum, mainly along the anterior and lateral margins of the two valves. 1959 L. H. Hyman Invertebrates V. xxi. 531 Each valve begins as a minute plate, the protegulum, presumably composed of periostracum. 1973 P. Tasch Paleobiol. Invertebrates vii. 263/2 The outer surface of the mantle flaps (lobes) became white and smooth, indicating initial shell formation (protegulum).

tpro'teic, a. Chem. Obs. [f. prote(in + -ic.] Of, of the nature of, or consisting of protein. 1857 W. A. Miller Elem. Chem. III. 647 The proteic principles have been termed the plastic materials of nutrition. 1867 N. Syd. Soc. Biennial Retrosp. Med. & Surg. 30 A newly-formed proteic compound.

proteid1 ('prsotiud). Chem. Also proteide. [f. prote(in: see -id4.] A term applied in England from 1871 to the class of organic compounds previously known as ‘protein bodies’ or ‘substances’ (Ger. protein-stojfe), and now by preference called ‘proteins’: see protein, and Note there. 1871 Watts tr. Gmelin's Handbk. Chem. XVIII. 252 The term proteides is here used in the comprehensive sense, which permits the grouping together of the noncrystallisable nitrogenous animal and vegetable substances possessing reactions in common. 1872-Genl. Index of Jrnl. Chem. Soc. 1841-72, Proteids. 1872 Nicholson Biol. 68 It is a common and often a very convenient practice to speak of the various albuminoid substances of animals or vegetables as ‘proteids’. 1873 Watts Fownes' Chem. (ed. 11) 955 Albuminous Principles—Albuminoids or Proteids [ed. 10 Index, Protein]. 1876 Foster Phys. 1. i. (1879) 14 Proteids .. form a large portion of all living bodies and an essential part of all protoplasm. 1891 Pall Mall G. 5 Feb. 6/3 Some months ago Mr. Hankin discovered a class of organisms to which he gave the name of ‘Protective Proteids’. These substances.. appear to be a sort of natural antiseptic, possessing.. the power of destroying the bacilli of anthrax and other maladies. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 810 The work of this accomplished author [Weir Mitchell] on the venom of the rattlesnake, formed the first step in our knowledge of toxic proteids. 1897 Willis Flower. Plants I. 207 The first downward step in the decomposition of protoplasm into proteids. 1907 Recommendations of Committee in Proc. Physiol. Soc. 26 Jan. p. xviii. 1 The word Proteid—which is used in different senses in this country and in Germany—should be abolished.

b. attrib. and Comb. = protein attrib. 1872 Huxley Phys. i. 3 That compound known to chemists as proteid matter. 1878 Kingzett Anim. Chem. 159 A man confined to a purely proteid diet must eat a prodigious quantity of it. 1883 American VI. 173 The crotaline venom contains three distinct proteid bodies. 1897 Trans. Amer. Pediatric Soc. IX. 130 The more proteid material the body is called upon to metabolize the more likely we are to have an excess of [uric acid, etc.].

proteid2 ('prautind).

Zool. rare. [f. mod.L. generic name Proteus -I- -id3.] An amphibian of the family Proteidae, typified by the genus Proteus (Proteus 3 b). So proteidean

PROTEIFORM (prautii'idi.'an) a., belonging to this group of amphibians.

proteiform ('praotinfoim), a.

[f. Prote-us + -(i)form.] Changeable in form, or assuming many various forms, like the fabled Proteus or the ‘proteus-animalcule’; protean, multiform, extremely variable or various. 1793 Critical Rev. IX. 183 Pathologists have, within these last years, differed greatly respecting the cause of this Proteiform disease [sc. gout]. 1833 B. G. Babington tr. Hecker's Black Death ii. (1888) 20 This violent disease, .is proteiform in its varieties. 1849-52 Todd's Cycl. Anat. IV. 1224/2 Proteiform expansions of the Amoeba and other inferior animals. 1853 H. Lushington Ital. War (1859) 237 [They] must imagine to themselves such a string as never was put together before of., all the possible proteiform transformations of an absolute and impartial egotism. 1862 H. Spencer First Princ. 11. xix. §152 (1875) 414 When we turn from these proteiform specks of living jelly.. we find differences of tissue. 1944 S. Putnam tr. E. da Cunha's Rebellion in Backlands ii. 84 The proteiform mestizo of the seaboard.

protein ('prsutinn, now 'prautiin). Chem. Also 9 -ine. [a. F. proteine (Mulder 1838), Ger. protein, f. Gr. -rTpuirei-os primary, prime (so named as a primary substance or fundamental material of the bodies of animals and plants): see -IN1. It seems likely that in proposing the word proteine Mulder was adopting a suggestion made to him by Berzelius: see Nature (1951) 11 Aug. 244. ]

fa. Name given by Mulder to a complex residual nitrogenous substance, of tolerably constant composition, obtained from casein, fibrin, and egg albumin, to which he assigned the formula C4oH62N10On, and which he regarded as the essential constituent of organized bodies, animal or vegetable (obs.). b. In current use, any one of a class of organic compounds, the proteins, consisting of carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, and nitrogen, with a little sulphur, in complex and more or less unstable combination; forming an important part of all living organisms, and the essential nitrogenous constituents of the food of animals; obtained as amorphous solids, differing in solubility and other properties, and usually coagulable by heat. Also called albuminoids, and very generally proteids (see proteid1). When the advance of chemical knowledge showed that there was no such definite compound as Mulder’s ‘protein’, the albuminoid substances of which he had considered it to be the basis continued to be known as the protein bodies or substances, Ger. protein-stoffe (see c). To render the latter, the term proteids (at first proteides) was used by H. Watts in 1871 in his translation of Gmelin’s Handbook of Chemistry, also in the Journal of the Chemical Society, and the i ith ed. of Fownes’ Chemistry, 1873, and became common (though not universal) in English use. Proteid had however in German been applied to designate compounds still more complex, e.g. haemoglobin (see Hoppe-Seyler, Handbch., ed. 5, 1883, 290). Thence arose confusion in nomenclature, to remedy which a Committee on Proteid Nomenclature was appointed, and in 1907 recommended the disuse of the term proteid in either sense, and the use of proteins as the collective name for the protein-stoffe or protein bodies. This recommendation was adopted by the International Congress of Physiologists at Heidelberg in the same year. The simple proteins are the protamines, histones, albumins, and globulins (derivatives of which are fibrin and myosin). The combination compounds are the sclero-proteins (e.g. gelatin and keratin), phospho-proteins (e.g. vitellin, caseinogen, and casein), conjugated proteins (incl. nucleoproteins), gluco-proteins (e.g. mucin), c hr onto-proteins (e.g. haemoglobin). Derivatives of protein are meta-proteins (acid-albumin, alkali-albumin), improperly called ‘albuminates’; proteoses (e.g. albumose, globulose, gelatose); peptones, polypeptides. See Journal of Physiology XXXV. Proc. 26 Jan. 1907, pp. xvii-xx, and Proc. Chem. Soc. XXIII. 56[1838 Mulder in Bulletin des Sciences Phys. en Neerlande hi La matiere organique, etant un principe general de toutes les parties constituantes du corps animal.. pourrait se nommer Proteine de npwTeios primarius.] 1844 Dunglison Med. Lex., Protein, a product of the decomposition of albumen, See., by potassa. 1851 Carpenter Man. Phys. (ed. 2) 9 Proteine and Gelatine are remarkable, not only for containing four elements, but for the very large number of atoms of these components which enter into the single compound atom of each. 1854 Bushnan in Orr's Circ. Sc. I. Org. Nat. 45 According to a view which has excited much attention, these three proximate elements [albumen, fibrine, and caseine] are merely slightly modified forms of the one proximate element, proteine. Mulder [is] the author of this view. 1868 Huxley Phys. Basis of Life in Fortn. Rev. Feb. (1869) 135 All forms of protoplasm . .yet examined, contain the four elements carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, and nitrogen, in very complex union... To this complex combination, the nature of which has never been determined with exactness, the name of Protein has been applied. 1896 Allbutt's Syst. Med. I. 415 In many [foods] the amount of protein is too small. Ibid. 520 Of the true chemical character of the enzymes we are ignorant. They are probably proteins. 1907 Jrnl. Physiol. XXXV. Proc. 26 Jan. Rept. on Proteid Nomencl. p. xviii, The word Protein is recommended as the general name of the whole group... It is at present so used both in America and Germany.

c. attrib. and Comb. 1846 G. E. Day tr. Simon's Anim. Chem. II. 417 Acetic acid . . renders them gelatinous and tough, but takes up no protein-compound. 1847-9 Todd's Cycl. Anat. IV. 104/1

682 The main element of this material is of protein-basis. 1857 G. Bird's Urin. Deposits (ed. 5) 45 Sort of transition stage between the protein elements and urea, i860 N. Syd. Soc. Year-Bk. Med. & Surg. 70 The pancreas as well as the stomach secretes a substance capable of transforming protein matters into peptone. .1875 H. Walton Dis. Eye 714 The protein element, crystallin, is at its least quantity. 1881 Mivart Cat 250 The ovum is a minute spheroidal mass of protein substance. 1883 Chambers' Encycl. s.v. Protein, The term protein bodies, or protein compounds, is.. commonly retained both by physiologists and chemists, as being the most convenient one for representing a class of compounds, which.. deserve their name from their constituting the group which form the most essential articles of food. 1898 Allbutt's Syst. Med. V. 890 The fibres become finely granular from the deposition in them of fine protein granules. 1917 Nature 15 Feb. 471/2 Just as the protein supply in meat may be compensated for by the greater utilisation of the protein-rich pulses. 1925 C. H. Browning Bacteriol. iii. 46 Instead of adding peptone a useful procedure is to digest the minced meat at the commencement by pancreatic extracts containing the rotein-splitting ferment trypsin, which produces peptone odies in the mixture and yields a very suitable basis for nutritive medium. 1928 Physiol. Rev. VIII. 418 If, as is stated by Mathews.., Fischer was induced to turn his attention to protein chemistry by Kossel, the debt science owes this great biochemist is beyond estimation. 1946 Nature 19 Oct. 556/2 Estimations are made on protein-free filtrates, prepared by adding to 0 2 c.c. serum, 11 c.c. water and 0 5 c.c. of each of the Folin-Wu reagents. 1953 Amer. Naturalist LXXXVII. 255 The heterogeneity which is the dismay of the protein chemist attempting to solve purification problems may be the very basis for his existence as a human being. 1956 Nature 28 Jan. 190/1 Although reticulocytes have practically their full complement of hemoglobin, evidence from amino-acid incorporation studies suggests that these cells.. still have proteinsynthesizing capacity, i960 Farmer Stockbreeder 9 Feb. 110/2 (Advt.), Lobolettes are protein-packed, rich in energy and fully fortified with vitamins, minerals and trace elements. 1961 Lancet 29 July 258/1 These figures may be explained by the presence of one or more insulin antagonists .. or by protein-binding of the insulin in the blood. Ibid. 5 Aug. 284/1 Rona and Takahaski first demonstrated .. that.. the plasma-calcium consisted of a diffusible fraction and a non-diffusible protein-bound fraction. 1972 J. Maddox Doomsday Syndrome iii. 75 Protein deficiency is still a serious cause of stunted development.. among poor people even in advanced societies. 1979 Arizona Daily Star 5 Aug. (Parade Suppl.) 14/3 Protein-rich foods such as meat, dairy products and nuts should be eaten.

d. Special Combs.: protein plastic, a plastic in which protein is the chief component; esp. a casein plastic; protein shock Med., a disturbed state produced by the parenteral introduction into the body of a foreign protein; also, protein therapy; protein therapy, Med., the production of protein shock for therapeutic purposes. 1936 Sturken & Woodruff U.S. Patent 2,040,033 1/1 Our invention relates to the production of protein plastics which may be cured in the mold without the necessity of a prolonged cure in formaldehyde solution or formaldehyde vapor. In the past, protein plastics such as casein have found many uses in the light plastics field. 1943 H. R. Fleck Plastics iv. 82 The two most widely known and industrially important protein plastics are those formed from casein.. and those formed from the proteins present in soya beans. 1969 Encycl. Polymer Sci. Technol. XI. 696 The term ‘protein plastic’ is specifically interpreted commercially to mean casein plastic. 1917 Jrnl. Exper. Med. XXVI. 699 The mechanism of recovery following the so called ‘protein shock therapy’. Ibid. 705 By means of the protein shock, antibody-rich fluids (serum) are forced into the lymph channels. 1935 F. P. Gay Agents of Dis. Host Resistance lxiii. 1506 Symptomatic disturbances during protein shock are an increased pulse rate, sweating, decreased blood pressure, increased peristalsis, increased lymph flow and lymph volume, and a mobilization of the serum enzymes. 1964 S. Duke-Elder Parsons' Dis. of Eye (ed. 14) xiv. 149 In certain aspects the response to cortisone resembles that to fever therapy by ‘protein shock’. 1917 Jrnl. Amer. Med. Assoc. 8 Sept. 766/2 The application of foreign protein therapy to the acute, sub-acute and chronic arthritides. 1940 B. I. Comroe Arthritis xv. 195 Substances .. now employed for non-specific protein therapy include bacterial vaccines. 1967 Biol. Abstr. XLVIII. 7122/1 (heading) The use of protein therapy for gastric and duodenal ulcers.

Hence proteinaceous (-'neijas), proteinic (-tii'inik, -’tiinik), proteinous (prau'ti:(i)n3s) adjs., of the nature of, or consisting of, protein. 1844 Dunglison Med. Lex., * Proteinaceous, proteinous. 1868 Huxley in Fortn. Rev. Feb. (1869) 135 If we use this term with.. caution.. it may truly be said that all protoplasm is proteinaceous. 1870 Nicholson Man. Zool. 8 The proteinaceous matter or protoplasm which constitutes the physical basis of life. 1876 tr. Schiitzenberger's Ferment. 81 Yeast cannot elaborate *proteinic matter under these conditions. 1844 Dunglison Med. Lex. s.v., A ^proteinous alimentary principle. 1859 Todd's Cycl. Anat. V. 391/1 Nucleated cells; the membranous walls of which consist of a proteinous substance.

proteinase ('prautimeiz, -s). Biochem. [a. G. proteinase (Grassmann & Dyckerhoff 1928, in Zeitschr. f. physiol. Chem. CLXXIX. 41): see protein and -ase.] Any enzyme that hydrolyses proteins to smaller polypeptides. 1929 Chem. Abstr. XXIII. 615 Plant proteases... The proteinase and the polypeptidase of yeast. 1931 Biochem. Jrnl. XXV. 256 In their main conclusions these authors agreed that green malt contains (1) a protease or proteinase (to adopt the nomenclature of Grassmann) which appears to attack. . crystalline egg-albumin .. and (2) at least one peptidase which attacks the dipeptide leucylglycine. 1941 Adv. Enzymol. I. 76 Pepsin, trypsin, and chymotrypsin represent the three best recognized proteinases. 1963 Biochem. Jrnl. LXXXVI. 100/1 The purified proteinase

PROTEND probably liberated peptides from a boiled sample of a2-crystallin, and it seems probable that the lens proteinase is an endopeptidase. 197° Passmore & Robson Compan. Med. Stud. II. xviii. 33/1 Potent bacterial proteinases and collagenases decompose muscle tissue and collagen.

proteinoid ('prautiinoid), sb. (a.) Biochem. [f. protein + -OID.] A protein-like polypeptide or mixture of polypeptides obtained by heating a mixture of amino-acids. Also attrib. or as adj. 1956 S. W. Fox in Amer. Scientist XLIV. 353 Evidence that proteinoids can be formed by heating one or two amino acids has now accumulated. Ibid. 354 The appearance of aspartic acid after hydrolysis is part of the evidence for a proteinoid product. 1968 New Scientist 4 Apr. 41/1 When Sidney Fox first discovered this form of amino acid condensation ten years ago, he was immediately attracted by the idea that these quasi-proteins—or proteinoids,.. might represent the first evolutionary step .. that led to the true proteins. Ibid. 41/2 Perhaps the most striking similarity that proteinoids bear to true proteins .. is that.. they act like enzymes. 1971 Nature 7 May 42/1 In contrast to the plausible explanations for proteinoid formation, there seems to be no satisfactory concept for the genesis of polynucleotide templates in the presumed conditions of the primitive Earth. 1977 A. Hallam Planet Earth 236 (caption) Cell-like structures called ‘proteinoid microspheres’ have been produced by evaporating organic chemicals on hot lava beds.

proteinosis (prautii'nausis). Path. [mod.L., ad. G. lipoid)proteinose (E. Uhrbach in J. Jadassohn Handb. der Haut- und Geschlechtskrankheiten (1932) XII. 336): see protein and -osis.] The abnormal accumulation or deposition of protein in tissue. 1937 Arch. Dermatol. & Syphilol. XXXV. 357 A subsequent microscopic examination revealed the tinctorial and cellular features of lipoid proteinosis. 1954 Ann. Internal Med. XLI. 163 Lipoid proteinosis is a peculiar abnormality of fat deposition characterized by the appearance of white or yellow plaques and nodules in the skin and mucous membranes, producing hoarseness due to vocal chord involvement. 1958 New England Jrnl. Med. 5 June 1123 (heading) Pulmonary alveolar proteinosis. 1961 Lancet 30 Sept. 733/2 A man aged 36 gave a 2-year history of increasing breathlessness with diffuse shadowing on the chest radiograph. 15 months after the onset of symptoms a lung biopsy.. showed that he had pulmonary alveolar proteinosis. 1974 Arch. Dermatol. CX. 594/2 This finding suggests that lipid accumulation in lipoid proteinosis lesions is not due to a primary defect in lipid metabolism, but could be due to secondary adherence to glyco-proteins.

proteinuria (pr3uti:'n(j)o3n3). Med. [mod.L., ad. F. proteinurie (L. Hugounenq 1901, in Lyon Medical CXVI. 87): see protein and -uria.] The presence of abnormal quantities of protein in the urine. 1911 Jrnl. Physiol. XLII. 238 It seemed important to determine how far an individual suffering from so grave a disturbance of protein metabolism as this condition of proteinuria betokens, could be in nitrogenous equilibrium. Ibid. 241 Of some significance is the fact that the excretion of creatin appears to be characteristic of Bence-Jones proteinuria. 1976 Acta Med. Biol. XXIV. 9 These patients with symptomless persistent proteinuria appear to constitute a distinct clinical group which is characterized by normal renal function.. and a more favorable prognosis.

Hence protei'nuric a., of, pertaining to, or suffering from proteinuria. 1932 Dorland's Med. Diet. (ed. 16) 1042/2 Proteinuric. 1969 Metabolism XVIII. 556/1 A polypeptide exhibiting diabetogenic and anti-insulin properties has been isolated from the urine of 33 of the 35 proteinuric diabetic patients. 1977 Lancet 21 May 1108/2 Groups divided up according to whether they remained normotensive or developed mild pre-eclampsia or proteinuric pre-eclampsia as defined by Nelson.

pro tem., pro tempore: see pro 10. protembryo, protembryonic, protencephalon: see proto- 2 b. ! protenchyma (prso'teqkims). Bot. [mod.L., f. Gr. npaiT-os first + eyyvpa infusion, after parenchyma.] A term used by Nageli for the primary meristem and those tissues (the epidermal and fundamental) which arise im¬ mediately from it: contrasted with epenchyma. 1875 Bennett & Dyer tr. Sachs' Bot. 103 Nageli says., that he would call the primary meristem and all parts of the tissue which arise immediately from it.. Protenchyma (or Proten); the cambium, on the other hand, and everything which.. originates from it Epenchyma (or Epen)... But.. there is no reason for bringing into prominence only the contrast between fibro-vascular and non-fibro-vascular masses (Epenchyma and Protenchyma)..; the protenchyma of Nageli therefore splits up, according to me, into three kinds [primary meristem, epidermal tissue, fundamental tissue] of equal value with his epenchyma. 1884 Bower & Scott De Bary's Phaner. 6.

protend (prsu'tend), v. Now rare. [ME. ad. L. protend-ere to stretch forth, extend: f. pro-1 i a + tendere to stretch; cf. obs. F. protend-re (1404 in Godef.) to extend, a variant of portendre: see portend.] 1.1. trans. To stretch forth; to hold out in front of one. Also fig. *432-5° tr* Higden (Rolls) VI. 217 In whiche yere ij. horrible blasynge sterres apperede.. protendenge [orig. protendentes] grete flammes from theym into the northe. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Protend, to set, put, cast, or stretch

PROTENSE

PROTERO-

683

forth, a 1688 Cudworth Immut. Mor. iv. i. (1731) 127 Not stamps or impressions passively printed upon the soul from without, but ideas vitally protended or actively exerted from within it self. 1715-20 Pope Iliad xv. 888 [Ajax] Now shakes his spear, now lifts, and now protends. 1852 Grote Greece II. lxix. IX. 25 The spears were protended, the trumpets sounded.

‘responsible’ for the original or primary givenness of anything.

b. intr. for reft. out, protrude.

1915 G. F. Stout Man. Psychol, (ed. 3) 11. i. 212 In all sense presentations we can discern Quality, Intensity, and Protensity or Duration. 1920 S. Alexander Space, Time, & Deity II. 130 The ‘protensity’ of sensation is nothing but its continuance, that is, again, a continuous repetition of the sensation in time. 1935 Philos, of Sci. II. 236 The four classical attributes of sensation are quality, intensity, extensity and protensity. 1964 Jakobson & Halle in D. Abercrombie et al. Daniel Jones 99 The tense/lax opposition should .. be .. viewed as a separate, ‘protensity’ feature which .. corresponds to the quantity features in the prosodic field. 1972 Language XLVIII. 31 This difference between laxness diphthongization and all other types is a simple consequence of the fact that laxness is a protensity feature.

To stretch forward; to stick

1726 Leoni Alberti's Archit. II. 66/1 Its two horns or wings protending forwards. 1848 Clough Bothie in, Prone, with hands and feet protending.

2. trans. To extend in length, or in one dimension of space; to produce (a line); usually pass, to extend, stretch, reach (from one point to another). Also fig. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. 49 The thridde parte, which is Affrica, is protendede from the weste in to the meridien in to the coste of Egipte. Ibid. II. 35 Kynge Offa causede a longe diche to be made .. whiche .. protendethe hit vn to the durre of the floode of Dee behynde Chestre. 1654 H. L’Estrange Chas. I (1655) 126 One entire street., protended in a right line from the Castle to Holy-roodhouse. 1778 Phil. Surv. S. Irel. 3 London is more protended in length. 1876 Alexander Bampton Led. (1877) 9 Whether, and how far, the thought and personality of the Psalmists were protended to, and absorbed by, the Divine object of their contemplation.

b. To extend in magnitude or amount. 1659 H. L’Estrange Alliance Div. Off. 319 Protending and contracting it.. according to the rate and assise of the Office. 1675 R. Burthogge Causa Dei 244 He begetteth or Principleth the Number next in Nature, and that is Two... The Monad is Protended, which begetteth Two.

3. To extend in duration; to protract, prolong. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) VI. 189 Hit awe to be protended unto pe eve of the xxjtj day. 1659 H. L’Estrange Alliance Div. Off. 150 All.. high Fasts were protended and reached to the evening thereof. 1836 Sir W. Hamilton Discuss. (1852) 301 The starry Heaven.. protends it also to the illimitable times of their periodic movement.

propensity, [f. *protense, ad. L. protens-us (see next) H- -ity.] ‘The character of being protensive or of taking up time’ (Cent. Diet.).

protensive (prau'tsnsiv), a. rare. [f. L. protens-, ppl. stem of protend-ere to protend -l- -ive.] Having the quality of protending. 1. Extending in time; continuing, lasting, enduring. 1643 [implied in protensively]. 1671 Flavel Fount. Life xxix. Wks. 1731 II. 88 Our Patience is.. according to the Will of God, when it is as extensive as intensive, and as protensive as God requires it to be. 1836-7 Sir W. Hamilton Metaph. xxxviii. (1870) II. 372 Time is a protensive quantity, and, consequently, any part of it, however small, cannot, without a contradiction, be imagined as not divisible into parts. 1870 Outline Hamilton's Philos. 217 Examples of the sublime .. are manifested in the extensive sublime of Space and in the protensive sublime of Eternity.

2. Extending lengthwise; relating to or expressing linear extension, or magnitude of one dimension.

Recommendations of Committee 8 in Jrnl. Physiol. XXXV. Proc. 26 Jan., Derivatives of Proteins. Of these, the products of protein-hydrolysis (a term preferable to proteolysis) are those which require special attention. (Note. Terms such as proteolysis fail to convey a meaning in harmony with that which is conveyed by the terms electrolysis and hydrolysis (on which they are moulded) of decomposition by.)

Hence proteolyse ('prautiiaulaiz), v. trans., to decompose or split up (proteins). 1902 in Daily Chron. 22 Nov. 6/6 These experiments [of Professor Vines] definitely establish the fact., that an enzyme which actively proteolyses the simpler forms of proteid is present in all parts of the plant body. 1904 Vines Proteases of Plants in Ann. Bot. Apr. 291 The results show that these Fungi can peptolyse Witte-peptone, with formation of leucin and tyrosin, and can proteolyse fibrin.

proteolytic (prautiiau'litik), a.

[f. as prec. + Gr. Xvtik-os able to loose, dissolving.] Having the quality of decomposing proteins. Hence proteo'lytically adv., as regards or by means of proteolysis or proteolytic enzymes.

1877 Foster Phys. 11. iv. (1878) 319 An aqueous solution of the precipitate is both amylolytic and proteolytic, i.e. appears to contain some of both the salivary (pancreatic) ferment and pepsin. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., Proteolytic, having the power to decompose or digest proteids. 1896 Allbutt's Syst. Med. I. 724 The organism at the primary seat of lesion secretes a potent proteolytic enzyme. 1903 Ann. Bot. XVII. 613, I have further succeeded in preparing a proteolytically active glycerin-extract from the roots. 1970 Nature 12 Dec. 1097/1 Plasmin.. proteolytically degrades fibrin and fibrinogen preferentially to other substrates. 1978 Ibid. 21 Sept. 182/2 One current speculation is that the two forms of fibronectin may be the same gene product, but the surface form is proteolytically processed to the slightly smaller plasma form.

proteose ('prautiiaus). Phys. Chem. [f.

prote(in

1589 Greene Menaphon (Arb.) 22 That Comets did protend at the first blaze. 1610 Healey St. Aug. Citie of God 205 This protendeth the birth of a beast and not of a man.

1836 Sir W. Hamilton Discuss. (1852) 310 In the study of Mathematics we are accustomed.. to a protensive, rather than to either an extensive, a comprehensive, or an intensive, application of thought. 1843 Blackw. Mag. LIII. 763 Distance in a direction from the percipient or what we should call protensive distance.

Hence pro'tended ppl. a., pro'tending vbl. sb. and ppl. a.

Hence pro'tensively adv., (in quots.) respect of duration or extension in time.

1659 H. L’Estrange Alliance Div. Off. 267 The protending of the Hand towards the West. 1697 Dryden JEneid 11. 299 They lie protected there, By her large buckler, and protended spear. 1756 P. Browne Jamaica 26 A huge protending rock. 1816 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. xxi. (1818) II. 224 The terrific and protended jaws of the stag-beetle.

1643 Trapp Comm. Gen. vi. 5 All the thoughts extensively are intensively onely evil, and protensively continually. 1882-3 Schaffs Encycl. Relig. Knowl. III. 2322 Space cannot be thought of except as extensively, nor time except as protensively, infinite.

1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., Proteoses, primary cleavage-products formed in the digestion of proteids with gastric or pancreatic juices or their equivalents, or by the hydrolytic action of boiling dilute acids. They are intermediate between the original proteid and peptone. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 811 Venoms contain proteids which possess .. characteristics of the albumins or globulins and.. those of proteoses. 1907 Recommendations of Committee on Proteid Nomencl. 8 Derivatives of Proteins .. b. Proteoses. This term includes albumose, globulose, gelatose, etc.

protention. See protension 3 b.

proter ('prautafr)). Biol. [a. F. proter (Chatton

fpro'tense, sb. Obs. rare-', [f. L. protens-, ppl. stem of protendere to protend.] = proten¬ sion 3.

proteo- (prsutiisu-), comb, form of protein; proteo'clastic a. [see clastic a.] = proteolytic a.\ proteoglycan (-'glaikaen) (see quot. 1969); proteo'lipid, -ide, a complex that contains protein and lipid moieties and is insoluble in aqueous media but soluble in organic solvents; cf. lipoprotein s.v. lipo-. Also

II. |4. To portend, foretoken. (In quot. 1589 absol.) Obs.

1590 Spenser F.Q. iii. iii. 4 By dew degrees, and long protense [2nd and later edd. pretense].

t pro'tensed, ppl. a. Obs. rare-', [f. L. protensus, pa. pple. of protendere to protend + -ed1.] Stretched forward, extended in length. 1578 Banister Hist. Man i. 30 The head of the ioynt, after a certaine manner long, and forward protensed.

protension (prsu'tenjsn). Also (sense 3 b) protention. [ad. late L. protension-em, n. of action f. protendere to protend.] The action or fact of protending. 1. A stretching or reaching forward. Also/ig. 1681 tr. Willis' Rem. Med. Wks. Vocab., Protension, a stretching forth at length. 1836-7 Sir W. Hamilton Metaph. xli. (1870) II. 426 There could be no tendency, no protension of the mind to attain this object as an end. 1858 J. Martineau Stud. Chr. (1873) 9 There are minds whose power is shed, if we may say so, in protension, precipitated forwards in narrow channels with impetuous torrent.

2. Extension in length; linear extent; length. 1704 Norris Ideal World 11. vii. 359 The rays.. will be of an unequal protension. 1890 W. James Pnnc. Psychol. II. xx. 222 In the case of protension or mere farness it [5c. the neural process] is more complicated.

3. a. Extension in time; duration. 1852 Sir W. Hamilton Discuss. App. i. (A.) (1853) 605 Time, Protension or protensive quantity, called likewise Duration, is a necessary condition of thought. 1935 Philos, of Sci. II. 236 In a similar reaction against Wundtian atomism Kiilpe also added duration (protension) to the list.

b. (With spelling protention, after G. protention (E. Husserl 1922 injahrb.f. Philos, u. phanomenol. Forsch. I. III. ii. §77.145), perh. infl. by retention 2 c.) In Phenomenology, extension of the consciousness of some present act or event into the future. Hence pro'tentional a. Cf. retention 2 c. 1931 W. B Gibson tr. Husserl's Ideas iii. ii. 216 The same holds good, according to the naively natural view, in respect of anticipation.., or previsional expectation. At first there comes in the immediate ‘protention' (as we might put it). Ibid. 237 Continuous changes in an opposite direction: ‘after’ corresponding to ‘before’, a protentional continuum corresponding to the retentional. 1941 Philos. Phenomenol. Res. II. 341 These expectations—Husserl calls them .. ‘protentions’ —belong, of course, to our present acting. 1966 A. Gurwitsch Phenomenol. & Psychol, ix. 149 The notions of protention and particularly of retention are at the center of the Husserlian theory concerning the experience of time. 1974 D. Carr Phenomenol. 6? Probl. of Hist. iv. 103 It is the act conceived as the living present, with its horizons of retention and protention, which is

in

PROTEOLYSIS, etc. 1929 I. F. & W. D. Henderson Diet. Sci. Terms (ed. 2) 260/2 Proteoclastic. 1959 W. Andrew Textbk. Compar. Histol. v. 195 The granular amoebocytes or granulocytes of the oyster carry out intracellular digestion by means of sucroclastic, lipoclastic, and proteoclastic enzymes. 1969 Hascall & Sajdera in Jrnl. Biol. Chem. CXLIV. 2384/2 We refer to this fraction, which is a basic building block for the cartilage matrix, as proteoglycan subunit. Because of the selectivity of the techniques used in its purification we presume that it contains only covalently bound protein. The second component is a glyco-protein fraction. [Note] The term ‘proteoglycan’ is used to describe macromolecules which consist primarily of polysaccharide which is presumed to be bound covalently to the small amount of protein present. ‘Glycoprotein’ is used to indicate a macromolecule which is primarily protein, but which contains covalently bound saccharide. 1974 Sci. Amer. May 67/1 It does appear, however, that the wet surfactants on the ocean, which are known to be glycoproteins and proteoglycans, are reasonably good carriers of phosphate, of various organic molecules, of the scarcer ions of seawater and of heavy metals. 1977 Lancet 4 June 1190/2 The major proteins of cartilage are proteoglycan.. and type-11 collagen. 1950 Folch & Lees in Federation Proc. IX. 171/2 (heading) Brain proteolipides, a new group of protein-lipide substances soluble in organic solvents and insoluble in water. 1971 [see lipoprotein s.v. lipo-]. 1976 Nature 25 Mar. 348/1 The L-glutamate binding proteins of insect and crustacean muscle are hydrophobic proteins (that is, proteolipids) extractable with organic solvents.

proteolite Cprsutirsolait). Min. [f. Prote-us + -Lite.] A synonym of cornubianite, q.v. || proteolysis (prsotiz'Dlisis). Phys. Chem. [mod.L., f. *prdteo-, assumed combining form of protein + Gr. \vcns a loosening, solution.] A term for a. The separation of the proteins from a protein-containing mixture; b. The splitting up of proteins by ferments. (Syd. Soc. Lex.) Although parallel in form to electrolysis and hydrolysis (decomposition by the agency of electricity and of water), proteolysis is not parallel in sense: see quot. 1907. 1880 Nature XXIII. 169/1 The second lecture chiefly relates to pepsin and the digestion of proteids; digestive proteolysis; the milk-curdling ferment. 1888 Lancet 4 Feb. 234/2 An examination of the contents of the stomach proved that the gastric juice was diminished in quantity, and proteolysis impaired. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., Proteolysis, the separation of proteids from a mixture. 1896 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. I. 97 Of these [substances] the more important are ferments, the results of proteolysis. 1907

+ -OSE2.] One of a class of products protein-hydrolysis: see quots. and protein.

of

& Lwoff 1936, in Arch. Zool. exper. et gen. LXXVIII. 85), f. Gr. TTpoTcpos in front.] In ciliate protozoa, the anterior of the two organisms formed by transverse fission. Cf. OPISTHE. 1950 A. Lwoff Probl. Morphogenesis in Ciliates xi. 73 In ciliates of the Leucophrys type, the proter and the opisthe are modelled in the anterior and posterior parts of the parent. 1961 Mackinnon & Hawes Protozool. iv. 222 At binary fission.. the oral structures then go to the anterior daughter, or proter.

proter-,

shorter form of protero-, used before

a vowel, as in the words here following.

proterandrous

(prota'raendras), a. [f. + -ANDROUS: cf. PROTANDROUS. In both senses opp. to proterogynous.] 1. Bot. Having the stamens or male organs mature before the pistil or female organ. PROTERO-

187s Lubbock Wild Flowers v. 130 Cross-fertilisation is .. favoured by the flower being proterandrous. 1879 A. W. Bennett in Academy 33 Pentstemon is proterandrous (therefore cross-fertilized).

2. Zool. Of a hermaphrodite animal, or a colony of zooids: Having the male organs, or individuals, sexually mature before the female. (Cf. quot. 1887 s.v. proterandry below.) Hence prote'randrousness, the quality or fact of being proterandrous; so prote'randry. 1875 Lubbock Wild Flowers v. 132 Cross-fertilisation is secured .. in Echium and Borago by proterandrousness (if I may be permitted to coin the word). 1887 Nature 29 Dec. 213/1 If the polypides are unisexual, then the proterandry refers only to the colony as a whole. 1895 Syd. Soc. Lex., Proterandry, the condition, in a Phanerogam, in which the stamens of the flower mature before the pistil.

proteranthous (pmta'raenGas), a. Bot. prec. + Gr. avd-os flower + -ous.] flowers appearing before the leaves.

[f. as Having

1832 Lindley Introd. Bot. 401.

tpro'terical, a. Obs. rare-', [f. Gr. npurrepiKos early-bearing, precocious (trpwTeptKr) ovK-q a kind of early fig) + -al1.] Early-bearing. a 1682 Sir T. Browne Tracts (1684) 73 This great variety of Figg Trees, as precocious, proterical, biferous, triferous, and always-bearing Trees.

protero- (protarau), before a vowel proter(prDtar), combining form from Gr. nportpos fore, former, anterior, in place, time, order, rank; used in a few scientific terms. 'proterobase (-beis) Min. [after diabase], an eruptive rock resembling diabase, but in a more advanced stage of alteration. ,protero'glossate

PROTEROGENESIS a. Zool. [Gr. yXwaoa tongue], belonging to Gunther’s division Proteroglossa of batrachians, having the tongue free in front, ‘proterosaur (-so:(r)) [Gr. oavpos lizard], a saurian of the extinct genus Proterosaurus or group Proterosauria, comprising some of the oldest known reptiles; so .protero'saurian a., belong¬ ing to the Proterosauria-, sb. a proterosaur. 'proterotome (-taum) a. Zool. [Gr. -to/xos cutting], applied to mastication in which the molars of the lower jaw move forwards against those of the upper, as in the Carnivora, .protero'zoic a. Geol. [cf. protozoic]: see quots. See also proterandrous, proterogynous, etc. [1872 Nicholson Palseont. 356 In the Permian Rocks the first undoubted Reptilian remains occur, the ‘Proterosaurus of this period being probably a Lacertilian.] 1896 Cope Primary Factors Evol. vi. 318 The inferior molar shears forwards on the superior molar. ‘Proterotome mastication. 1905 Chamberlin & Salisbury Geol. I. i. 17 In these four great series of sedimentary rocks there are, here and there, intrusions of igneous rocks, and in some places the sedimentary beds have been metamorphosed into crystalline rocks by heat and pressure. This is particularly true in the lowest of these series, the ‘Proterozoic, where a large part of the sediment is metamorphosed, and where there is much igneous rock. Ibid. II. iv. 162 To the ‘Proterozoic era is assigned the time that elapsed between the close of the formation of the igneous complex and the beginning of the lowest system which is now known to contain abundant well-preserved fossils. [Note] Proterozoic, as here used, is a synonym of Algonkian as used by the U.S. Geol. Surv. 1906 Athenaeum 18 Aug. 191/2 Between the close of this long archaean period and the beginning of the palaeozoic ages.. there was another vast stretch of geological time, distinguished as the Proterozoic era. 1971 Nature 25 June 498/1 The establishment of global subdivisions for the Upper (Late) Pre-Cambrian, or the Proterozoic, is particularly important. 1977 A. Hallam Planet Earth 189 The Proterozoic was, compared with the Archaean, dominantly a period of crustal reworking.

PROTEST

684 proterogynous PROTERO- +

(prDt3'rr>d3in3s),

-GYNOUS.

a.

Cf. PROTOGYNOUS.

[f.

under which officers or crew have incurred any

In

liability.

both senses opposed to proterandrous.] 1.

Bot.

Having

the

pistil

or

female

organ

mature before the stamens or male organs. 1875 Lubbock Wild Flowers iii. 51 Caltha palustris... The species .. are said by Hildebrand to be proterogynous. 1877 Darwin Forms of FI. Introd. 10 Other individuals, called proterogynous, have their stigma mature before their pollen is ready. 1883 Thompson tr. Muller's Fert. Flowers 12 note, Sprengel calls this species of dichogamy, female-male..; Hildebrand, protogynous; Delpino, proterogynous. 2. Zool. Of a hermaphrodite animal, or a colony of zooids: Having the female organs, or individuals, sexually mature before the male. So prote'rogyny, the quality or state of being proterogynous. 1890 in Cent. Diet. 1895 Syd. Soc. Lex., Proterogyny, the maturation of the pistil of a flower before the stamens. fpro'terve, a.

Obs.

rare.

[ad.

L. proterv-us

forward, bold, pert, wanton, impudent; cf. obs. F. proterve (c 1277 in Godef.). Etymol. of L. protervus doubtful. Walde suggests after Frohde *pro-pterguos, f. pro-1 i + cogn. of Gr. rrrepvt wing.] Forward, wayward, untoward, stubborn; peevish, petulant. Hence f pro'tervely adv. 1382 Wyclif 2 Tim. iii. 4 Men schulen be.. traitours, proterue [gloss or ouerthwert, Vulg. protervi]. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 117 Who so euer by his owne reason or sentence wyll defende proteruely or styfly that thynge y* he loueth. 1567 Satir. Poems Reform, vi. 31 Man of his awin nature is so proterue. protervious, erron. form of protervous. protervity (prsu'tsiviti). Now rare. [ad. obs. F. protervite,

ad.

pertness,

etc.:

L.

protervitatem

see

prec.]

forwardness,

Waywardness,

frowardness, stubbornness; pertness, sauciness, insolence; peevishness, petulance; an instance of

proterogenesis (prDtsrsu'c^emsis). Biol. [mod.L. (coined in Ger. by O. H. Schindewolf 1925, in Neues Jahrb. f. Min., Geol. und Palaont. LII. b. 337): see PROTERO- and -genesis.] The anticipation of future evolutionary development in the early stages of an organism’s life. Hence .proteroge'netic a., -ge’netically adv. 1938 Rep. Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci. 79 Among the examples quoted by Schindewolf in support of the principle of proterogenesis is one drawn from the cephalopod family the Clymendiae which lived during the Devonian period. It consists of a number of genera and species in which, at one end of the series, the shell has the normal type of spiral coil .. with an almost circular outline throughout development. In the next member of the series the innermost portion of the spiral has a triangular outline. In other members of the series the latter form of outline finds every degree of expression up to one in which it prevails at all stages of growth, including the adult. The series as it stands may be quoted in support of either the proterogenetic or the tachygenetic view, according to which end of the series is taken as the starting point. Schindewolf adopts the former. Ibid. 82 Trend characters, on the other hand, arise either ccenogenetically or deuterogenetically and proceed proterogenetically or tachygenetically towards later or earlier stages in life-history respectively in successive generations. 1947 A. M. Davies Introd. Palaeont. (ed. 2) iv. 139 In some cases this change is contrary to the rule of palingenesis, since the youthful whorl-shape foreshadows the adult whorl-shape of forms that come later in time... This reverse sequence to that of palingenesis is termed proterogenesis or caenogenesis, and has been observed in other animal phyla, particularly in the Graptolites. 1947 H. H. Swinnerton Outl. Palaeont. (ed. 3) x. 195 The significance of the inner capricorn whorls in alimorphs may accordingly become anticipatory or recapitulatory, proterogenetic or palingenetic according to which view is adopted. 1966 Davis & Langerl tr. Hennig's Phylogenetic Systematics iii. 228 The theory of the ‘early ontogenetic origin of types’ assumes a special place in discussions of the origin of higher categories or new types. Equivalent or nearly equivalent are the concepts of ‘proterogenesis’ (Schindewolf), paedomorphism (Garstang), and—as Wettstein 1942 emphasizes—the designations diametagenesis.., fetalization .., and neomorphosis.

this. ?c 1500 Proverbis in Antiq. Rep. (1809) IV. 409 They that of protervite will not tewne well, Ve, vet ve, theyre songe shal be in hell. 1613 Day Festivals viii. (1615) 233 If. .we adde Protervitie, Stubbornnesse, and rude Behaviour. 1654 H. L’Estrange Chas. I (1655) 59 The queen, who formerly showed so much waspish protervity and waywardnesse. 1726 C. D’Anvers Craftsman i. (1727) 10 The peevishness and protervity of age. 1838 G. S. Faber Inquiry 516 The protervity of heretics in the very efforts of their falsehood. 1882 Stevenson Fam. Studies 36 In his [Hugo’s] poems and plays there are the same unaccountable protervities. fb. fig. Applied obscurely (or erroneously) to a bodily deformity or disfigurement. Obs. 1661 Feltham Resolves 11. iv. (ed. 8) 183 Some deformity in the mind .. (as in certain naturall protervities in the body) they are seldome taking, but often begett a dislike. f pro'tervous, a.

Obs. Also erron. protervious.

[f. L. proterv-us (see proterve)

+

-ous.]

=

PROTERVE. 1547 Bale Exam. Anne Askewe 65 b, Slacke eare gaue Pylate to the prestes:.. he detected their proteruouse madnesse. 1624 F. White Repl. Fisher 8 No such apparant Victorie was gotten of proteruious Heretiques. Ibid. 9 The Scriptures are a meanes to conuict proteruious error. protest ('prautsst, formerly prsu'test), sb. [ME. = OF. protest (1479 in Hatz.-Darm.), mod.F. protet

(=

med.L.

protest-um,

It.,

Sp.,

Pg.

protesto), f. F. protester to protest. Cf. obs. F. proteste,

It.,

Sp.

protesta

fern.]

An

act

of

protesting. 1. A solemn declaration; an affirmation; an asseveration; an avowal; = protestation i. c 1400 Beryn 3905 And in protest opynly, here a-mong 3ewe all, Halff my good .. I graunt it here to Geffrey. 1596 Shaks. 1 Hen. IVt in. i. 260 Sweare me.. a good mouthfilling Oath: and leaue in sooth, And such protest of Pepper Ginger-bread, To Veluet-Guards, and Sunday-Citizens. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia 17 They would cousen.. their Neighbours with Protests of good Usage. 1876 Mozley Univ. Serm. i. 19 A statement or protest is, compared with the reality, a poor thing. 2. The action taken to fix the liability for the payment of a dishonoured bill; spec, a formal declaration

proteroglyph (’prDtarauglif). Zool. [ad. F. proteroglyphe, mod.L. Proteroglypha (A. H. A. Dumeril 1853, in Mem. Acad. Sci. XXIII. 415), f. protero- -I- Gr. y\vri carving.] A venomous snake belonging to a group characterized by grooved fangs in the front of the mouth. So protero'glyphous a. 1895 G. S. West in Proc. Zool. Soc. 813 It is undoubtedly the homologue of that structure present in the Viperine and Proteroglyphous forms. 1896 Proc. Zool. Soc. 616 In the Proteroglyphs adapted to life in the sea, a similar series of modifications takes place. 1956 L. M. Klauber Rattlesnakes II. xi. 715 The front-fanged snakes whose fangs are permanently erect are referred to as proteroglyphs. 1965 R. & D. Morris Men (ff Snakes viii. 177 With the sea-snakes and the cobras, we come to a condition known as Proteroglyphous. Here there has been a reduction in the structure of the upper jaw, the front region having disappeared, bringing the poison fangs to the fore... These are the so-called ‘fixed-front-fang’ snakes. 1969 A. Bellairs Life of Reptiles I. v. 193 According to this hypothesis the viperids would have had a separate ancestry from the proteroglyphs (elapids and sea snakes).

in

writing,

usually

by

a

notary-

public, that a bill has been duly presented and payment or acceptance refused. 1622 Malynes Anc. Law-Merch. 399 The Notarie may .. leaue afterwardes the copie of the Protest with some of the house, or throw the same within doores, and keepe a note of it against the next time. 1682 Scarlett Exchanges 71 If a Bill be presented for Acceptance, and the Acceptant refuse absolutely to accept it, then the Possessor 01 the Bill is obliged instantly without delay to make Protest for NonAcceptance. 1698 Act 9 & 10 Will. Ill, c. 17 Which Protest .. shall within Fourteen Days after making thereof, be sent, or otherwise due Notice shall be given thereof, to the Party from whom the said Bill or Bills were received. 1726 Shelvocke Voy. round World 23, I gave the Protest to Capt. Clipperton in the South-Seas. 1882 Act 45 46 Viet. c. 61 §51 (4) When a bill has been duly noted, the protest may be subsequently extended as of the date of the noting. Ibid. (7) A protest must contain a copy of the bill, and be signed by the notary making it. 3. A written declaration made by the master of a ship, attested by a justice of the peace or a consul, stating the circumstances under which injury has happened to the ship or cargo, or

1755 Magens Insurances I. 87 The Insurers ask for the Protest; which is a Declaration upon Oath, usually made by the Master, and some of his People, before a Justice, Notary or Consul, at any Place where they first arrive. 1848 Wharton Law Lex., Protest,.. a writing attested by a justice of the peace or consul, drawn by a master of a vessel, stating the severity of the voyage by which the ship has suffered, and showing that the damage was not occasioned by his misconduct or neglect.

4. a. A formal statement or declaration of disapproval of or dissent from, or of consent under certain conditions only to, some action or proceeding; a remonstrance. 1751 Pari. Hist. I. 38 This Answer of the Barons to the King [in 1242].. being in the Nature of a Protest, is the First of that Kind we meet with in History; we shall, therefore, give it at length as follows. 1769 Robertson Chas. V, III. x. 221 Protests and counter-protests were taken. 1822 J. Haggard Rep. Consist. Crt. I. 5 The husband appeared under protest, and prayed to be dismissed on the ground [etc.]. 1846 McCulloch Acc. Brit. Empire (1854) II. 291 On the first day (18th May) of the meeting of the general assembly of 1843, the ministers and elders, members of that body, opposed to the right of patronage and in favour of the veto, gave in a Protest, stating.. that ‘The courts of the church as now established, and members thereof, are liable to be coerced by the civil courts in the exercise of their spiritual functions’. 1885 Sir W. B. Brett in Law Rep. 14 Q. Bench Div. 876 The meaning of paying under protest necessarily is that the party paying the money does not pay it by way of rightful payment, but claims it still as his money in the hands of the person to whom it is paid. 1893 Times 30 Dec. 9/4 Meetings of protest began to be held all over Ireland.

b. A written statement of dissent from any motion carried in the House of Lords, recorded and signed by any Peer of the minority. (The earlier term was protestation 3 b.) 1712 (title) The Protest of the L[ord]s, upon A[ddressing] Her M[ajesty] for Her Sp[eech]: With the Names of the L[or]ds. 1721 Jrnls. Ho. Lords XXI. 695/2 Ordered, That on Thursday next, this House will take into Consideration the Nature of Protests, and the Manner of entering them. 1721 (title) Another Protest of their Lordships, on Sir George Byng’s Attacking the Spanish Fleet. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. ii. 168 Each peer has also a right, by leave of the house, when a vote passes contrary to his sentiments, to enter his dissent on the journals of the house, with the reasons of such dissent; which is usually stiled his protest. 1854 Macaulay Biog. (1867) 16 Some of the most remarkable protests which appear in the journals of the peers were drawn up by him [Atterbury]. 1875 Rogers (title) A Complete Collection of the Protests of the Lords .. 1624-1874. Ibid. Pref. 13 It was not assumed or acted on before the Long Parliament, though the six Peers who make the first protest, with or without reasons, state that they ‘demanded their right of protestation’. Ibid. Pref. 15 The first protest with reasons entered in the Journals of the Irish House of Lords was in 1695,..the practice was plainly borrowed from English procedure.

c. In Adlerian psychology, a personal, perhaps unconscious, dissent or attempted dissociation from one’s self or circumstances; esp. masculine protest (see quots. 1917 and 1972). 1917 Glueck & Lind tr. Adler's Neurotic Constitution (1921) iii. 49 The dynamics of the neurosis can therefore be regarded (and is often so understood by the neurotic because of its irradiation upon his psyche) as if the patient wished to change from a woman to a man. This effect yields in its most highly colored form the picture of that which I have called the ‘masculine protest’. 1939 H. Orgler A. Adler v. 128 The second little theft was carried out as a protest against his being released on parole. 1972 H. Papanek in Freedman & Kaplan Interpreting Personality iii. 127 The term ‘masculine protest’ refers to the attitude of a boy or girl who is raised in a patriarchal culture, in which the real man is respected and admired and the feminine role connotes submissiveness and immaturity.

d. The expressing of dissent from, or rejection of, the prevailing social, political, or cultural mores. 1953 S. A. Brown in A. Dundes Mother Wit (1973) 40/2 We go then to what is called the New Negro Movement, then to.. Social Protest. 1967 Listener 8 June 752/3 Mr Woodcock .. traces the development of protest from the first tramps of Down and Out in Paris and London to the final achievement of Big Brother. 1968 Ibid. 4 July 22/3 Unlike many American authors of his generation, he has [not].. the rather breathy enthusiasm of those who have jumped alongside the youthful millions on the band-wagon .. of Protest. 1975 A. Powell Hearing Secret Harmonies ii. 72, I was watching a programme.. dealing with protest, counterculture, alternative societies.

5. attrib. and Comb. a. Demonstrating or representing a protest against a specific action or proceeding, as protest banner, button, camp, group, meeting, movement, rally, resolution, strike-, designating a literary or artistic medium which seeks to register or portray dissatisfaction with a given event, style, etc., as protest art, literature, music, poetry, song-, also protestsinger, -singing; (sense 4 c) protest mechan¬ ism; also protest-oriented adj. b. Special combs.: protest march = march sb.* 1 a; hence as v. intr.; also protest marcher; protest vote, a vote placed with a minor faction and considered to represent a protest against the policies of a greater; so protest voting. 1973 S. Henderson Understanding New Black Poetry 16 Not ‘protest’ art but essentially an art of liberating vision. 1976 Milton Keynes Express 18 June 3/3 Their threat to

PROTEST swamp the area with protest banners had been lifted at the last minute. 1972 Sat. Rev. (U.S.) 27 May 6/2 A large protest button, reading: ‘Memorial Day, 1969, 35,000 GI’s dead in Vain. No More.’ 1968 ‘O. Mills’ Sundry Fell Designs i. 9 This.. must be her eleventh protest camp, not counting non-overnight demonstrations in Trafalgar Square but counting the Aldermaston marches. 1895 Daily News 9 Sept. 5/5 Lord Dunraven did not, as many expected .., hoist the protest flag after the finish. 1961 B. R. Wilson Sects & Society 1 The sect, as a protest group, has always developed its own distinctive ethic. 1973 Freedom 1 Sept. 4/1 The various ‘protest’ groups had lost interest in The Bomb, i960 Times Lit. Suppl. 5 Feb. 77/1 Mr. Klaus Roehler’s stories.. invite automatic comparison with other outcrops of post-war protest literature. 1975 Listener 16 Jan. 69/1 A .. flood of protest literature which circulated through the underground channels of samizdat, or clandestine publishing. 1959 ‘M. Derby’ Tigress iv. 151 What was he .. doing in Ceylon? Leading a hydrogen bomb protest march? 1963 Economist 9 Nov. 550/2 The people were protest¬ marching. 1966 C. Achebe Man of People i. 4 Protest marches and demonstrations were staged up and down the land. 1967 Punch 8 Nov. 699/1, I see an army with banners, protest-marching up and down Charing Cross Road. 1976 Eastern Even. News (Norwich) 9 Dec. 3/1 The meeting held at the Hippodrome theatre after a protest march with banners through the town centre, i960 Guardian 12 Oct. 8/5 Sir Edgar Whitehead .. failed to .. speak to the patient thousands of protest marchers. 1976 J. Wainwright Bastard v. 74 The leather-stampers [sc. policemen] who stroll alongside the protest marchers. 1920 Challenge 21 May 45/1 Adler.. has shown how this protest mechanism is responsible for neurotic manifestations of another kind. 1852 Mundy Our Antipodes (1857) 209 The protest meetings occurred on the 1 ith and 18th. 1902 Daily Chron. 27 June 8/1 A protest meeting was held at ten o’clock. 1939 L. MacNeice Autumn Jrnl. vii. 30 In the sodden park on Sunday protest Meetings assemble. 1965 S. T. Ollivier Petticoat Farm x. 137 The Richards brothers.. called a protest meeting of all suppliers. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 5 Nov. 5/2 A protest movement is being organised in Belgium against the interference of England in the internal policy of Belgium, especially in regard to the Congo question. 1974 tr. Wertheim's Evolution & Revolution iv. 114 In such a case, it should not be called a counterpoint any more, but a social protest movement. 1969 Listener 5 June 806/1 Can he [sc. Bob Dylan] have forgotten entirely the horrors that gave such a fine edge to his protest music? Ibid. 6 Feb. 163/3 Mr Desmond Bird spoke of our ‘protest-oriented’ society. 1973 S. Henderson Understanding New Black Poetry 25 There has been, despite denials, some protest poetry in the sixties. i960 Guardian 11 July 5/3 A protest rally was held in Trafalgar Square. 1977 W. H. Manville Good-bye ii. 16 A lot of show-biz people were going to sing and tap-dance at a last-ditch protest rally. 1968 Guardian 19 Sept. 9/4 Brave new causes for brave new protest singers. 1969 Listener 5 June 805/3 Bob Dylan’s Nashville Skyline LP completes his recent renunciation of the rebellious, CND-oriented protest-singer image in favour of that of a fun-loving country boy. 1966 Punch 19 Jan. 70/2 Anyone tired of protest singing must have been cheered to learn that a group in California.. is rapidly climbing the charts with seventeenth-century songs. 1953 J- Greenway Amer. Folksong of Protest 3 Protest songs are unpleasant and disturbing. 1966 Punch 9 Feb. 208/2 The rise of the protest songs seems to be doing something for the audibility of lyrics. 1979 Oxford Times 21 Dec. 15 What happened to protest songs? Well, here’s one, asking: ‘Do you find it attractive to be radioactive?’ 1974 T. Allbeury Snowball xxii. 138 A million workers were due to vote on protest strikes. 1973 Irish Times 2 Mar. 9/3 In the event, West Mayo threatened a protest vote. 1976 Times 3 Feb. 7/5 A substantial part of the [French] communist vote is a protest one. 1948 in M. McLuhan Mech. Bride (1967) 6/6 A blank ballot is the only means of protest voting.

protest (prau'test), v. [a. F. proteste-r (14th c. in Littre), ad. L. protest-ari {also in late L. -are) to declare formally in public, testify, protest, f. PRO-1 1 a + testari to be or speak as a witness, to declare, aver, assert.] 1. a. trans. To declare or state formally or solemnly (something about which a doubt is stated or implied); to affirm, asseverate, or assert in formal or solemn terms. Const, with subord. cl., compl., or simple obj. 1440 Humphrey Dk. Glouc. Advice in Rymer Faedera (1710) X. 767/1, I Protest, for myn Excuse and my Discharge, that I never was, am, nor never shal be Consentyng. . to his Deliverance. 1530 Palsgr. 668/2, I protest that I wyll nothyng obstynatly affyrme that [etc.]. 1561 T. Norton Calvin s Inst. i. 33 Likewise Thomas in protesting him to be his lord and his God, doth professe that he is that only one God whome he had alway worshipped. 1561 in Calderwood Hist. Kirk (Wodrow Soc.) II. 119 Forasmuche as no man speeketh against this thing, you, N., sail protest heere, before God, and his holie congregatioun, that you have taken, and are now contented to have, M., heere present, for your lawfull wife. 1621 Jas. I in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. 1. III. 169 Till then I proteste I can have no joye in the going well of my owin bussienesse. I7°9 Steele Tatler No. 3 If 7, I protest to you, the Gentleman has not spoken to me. 1759 Robertson Hist. Scot. vii. Wks. 1813 I. 512 She protested in the most solemn manner, that she was innocent of the crime laid to her charge. 1839 Keightley Hist. Eng. II. 38 She then.. with dignity and calmness solemnly protested her innocence.

b. intr. To make protestation or solemn affirmation. 1560 Bible (Genev.) 1 Kings ii. 42 Did I not make thee sweare .. & protested vnto thee, saying [etc.]? --Jer. xi. 7, I haue protested vnto your fathers.., rising earely & protesting, saying, Obey my voyce. 1602 Shaks. Ham. ill. ii. 240 Ham. Madam, how like you this Play? Qu. The Lady protests to much, me thinkes. 1611 Bible Gen. xliii. 3 The man did solemnly protest vnto vs, saying, Ye shall not see my face, except your brother be with you. -1 Sam. viii. 9 Protest solemnly vnto them, and shew them the maner of the King that shall reigne over them. 1850 Robertson

PROTESTANT

68S Serm. Ser. hi. v. 75 Every mother, .who ever, by her hope against hope for some profligate, protested for a love deeper and wider than that of society.

c. As a mere asseveration; cf. declare

v. 6 b. 1587 Turberv. Trag. T. (1837) 136, I lovde, I doe protest, And did of worldlie men account that worthie knight the best. 1612 Dekker If it be not good Wks. 1873111.313,1 will doe it I protest. 1771 Junius Lett. xlix. (1820) 253, I cannot .. call you the .. basest fellow in the Kingdom. I protest, my lord, I do not think you so.

d. trans. With direct speech as obj. 1903 E. Childers Riddle of Sands v. 48 ‘I’m not boring you, am I?’ he said suddenly. ‘I should think not,’ I protested. 1919 V. Woolf Night & Day xii. 154 ‘But I do read De Quincey,’ Ralph protested ‘more than Belloc and Chesterton.’ 1952 M. Laski Village xvi. 218 ‘But it’s quite a good idea,’ protested Martha. 1976 B. Freemantle November Man iii. 36 ‘And why the hell not?’ he protested.

2. a. trans. To make a formal written declaration of the non-acceptance or non¬ payment of (a bill of exchange) when duly presented. Also/zg. 1655 Nicholas Papers (Camden) II. 194 Permitting a Bill to be protested by Mr Webster. 1667 Pepys Diary 13 Dec., If the bill of 200/.. be not paid .. and .. if I do not help him about it, they have no way but to let it be protested. 1765 Act 5 Geo. Ill, c. 49 §5 The person, .who shall have protested such note. 1866 Crump Banking v. 112 The acceptor may rocure the funds necessary to meet the bill, and prevent its eing protested.

fb. To protest the bill of (a person). Obs. rare. 1622 Fletcher Beggar's Bush iv. i, I’m sure ’twould vex your hearts, to be protested; Ye’re all fair merchants. 1632 Massinger City Madam 1. iii, I must and will have my money, Or I’ll protest you first, and, that done, have The statute made for bankrupts served upon you.

c. U.S. Football. To lodge a protest against (a player); to object to as disqualified. 1905 McClure's Mag. June 118/2 Princeton protested Thomas J. Thorp, one of Columbia’s best men. Columbia returned the compliment by protesting Davis, Princeton’s captain and end-rush.

f 3. To assert publicly; to proclaim, publish; to declare, show forth. Obs. a 1548 Hall Chron., Edw. IV 227 In case yf he did refuse so to do, then he [the herald] dyd protest the harme that should ensue, in the forme and maner, that in suche a case is .. accustumed to be done. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado v. i. 149 Do me right, or I will protest your cowardise. c 1620 [see protested i]. 1641 (Sept. 9) in Rogers Protests of Lords (1875) I. 6 Therefore to acquit ourselves of the dangers and inconveniences that might arise.. we do protest our disassents to this vote, and do thus enter it as aforesaid. [Cf. sense 7.] a 1644 Quarles Sol. Recant. Sol. xii. 46 Remember thy Creator; O protest His praises to the world.

f4. To solemnly.

vow;

to

promise

or

undertake

1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 432 That suche [married priests] as by the consent of their wiues, wil proteste to make a diuorsement they do handle more gently. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. 1. i. 89 On Dianaes Altar to protest For aie, austerity, and single life. 1624 Brief Inform. Affairs Palatinate 36 As for the Dignitie Imperial!, the Elector Palatine hath alwayes protested to recognize him for Emperor. ci66o in Gutch Coll. Cur. II. 455 The Scots seriously protested the performance of all these.

f5. To make a request in legal form; to demand as a right; to stipulate. Const, with subord. cl., also intr. with for. Sc. Obs. 1508 Kennedie Fly ting w. Dunbar 331 Syne ger Stobo for thy lyf protest. 1574 Reg. Privy Council Scot. II. 410 The said Maister Johnne protestit that the said Lord Robert sould not be haldin to answer to the saidis letters. 1678 Sir G. Mackenzie Crim. Laws Scot. 11. xx. §3 (1699) 230 When Advocats assist Pannels, especially in Treason, they use to protest that no escape of theirs in pleading, may be misconstructed. 1752 J. Louthian Form of Process (ed. 2) 113 Of old, before inclosing the Jury, the Lord Advocate or Prosecutor used to protest for an Assize of Error against the Inquest, if they assoilzied.

f6. To call to witness; to appeal to. Obs. 1555 W. Watreman Fardle Facions App. 339 Protesting God, that he entended not to tourne aside, or hide .. any thing that is another mannes. 1667 Milton P.L. x. 480 Unoriginal Night and Chaos wilde.. with clamorous uproare Protesting Fate supreame. 1675 Hobbes Odyssey (1677) 9 Protest the gods against their injuries; And let the whole assembly know your case.

7. a. intr. To give formal expression to objection, dissent, or disapproval; to make a formal (often written) declaration against some proposal, decision, procedure, or action; to remonstrate. Also const, at. 1608 Armin Nest Ninn. (1842) 48 This lusty jester, .in fury draws his dagger, and begins to protest. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. Ded. A ij b, Such imprest money I doe not like, but protest against it. 1641 (Dec. 24) in Rogers Protests of Lords (1875) I. 7, I do protest against the deferring the debate thereof until Monday, to the end to discharge myself of any ill consequence that may happen thereby. 1718 (Feb. 20) Ibid. I. 240 We, whose names are subscribed, do protest against the resolution for refusing the other instruction, moved to be given to the same Committee on the Mutiny Bill, for the reasons following: 1st, Because [etc.]. 1762 Goldsm. Cit. W. xxxiii, This 1 protested against, as being no way Chinese. 1873 J. H. Newman Hist. Sk. II. Pref. 12 A minister of religion may fairly protest against being made a politician. 1947 Partridge Usage & Abusage 46/1 The following from a newspaper placard, The Daily Worker, Feb. 6, 1938, —40,000 protest at food prices. 1969 Daily Tel. 22 Apr. 29 Conservatives protested angrily.. at the Government’s failure to announce new contribution rates.

b. trans. To protest against (an action or event); to make the subject of a protest. Chiefly U.S. Cf. 2C.

1904 Brooklyn Eagle 5 June **5/6 Many of the students are much incensed at the judges and will probably protest the decision. 1927 E. G. Mears Resident Orientals on Pacific Coast i. 6 The Peking Foreign Office has regularly protested acts of injustice and violence. 1930 C. Johnson Negro in Amer. Civilisation xx. 297 They are protesting the disposition of public school officials to ignore vocational training for Negro youth. 1944 Sun (Baltimore) 22 July 2/1 For Hitler it was sufficient that this former chief of staff resigned in 1938 to protest Hitler’s march into Austria. 1951 Newsweek 27 Sept. 74/3 The residents of Follanshee .. have protested the sale, claiming it would throw 2,441 persons out of work. 1956 [see heel sb.1 11]. 1966 H. Kemelman Saturday Rabbi went Hungry ii. 15 For one thing, I protest their having been singled out. They were pushed and one of them fell. 1977 H. Fast Immigrants 11. 82 Dan protested naming the child after Jean’s mother. 1978 Daedalus Summer 188 They protest the brutal simplicities, the unilinearity and determinism of the great cruel myths of modernization. f'Protestancy. Obs. [f. next + -cy.] The condition of being a Protestant; the Prot¬ estant religion, system, or principles; = Protestantism i . In 17th c., spec, the system of the reformed Church of England, as distinguished on the one hand from Popery, on the other from Presbyterianism and Puritanism. 1604 Supplic. Masse Priests §41 Puritanisme differing from Protestancie in 32 articles of doctrine (as their owne bookes and writings doe witnesse). 1612 J. Chamberlain in Crt. & Times Jas. I (1848) I. 162 He renounced all religions, Papistry, Protestancy, Puritanism, and all other, and took himself only to God. 1655 G. Hall (title) The Triumphs of Rome over Despised Protestancie. 1687 Refl. upon Pax Vobis 32 Presbytery, .would crush Protestancy if it could. 1688 Penn Let. Wks. 1726 I. Life 137 The Common Protestancy of the Kingdom. 1822 J. Milner Vind. Ends Relig. Controv. 59 Recanting the whole system of Protestancy. b. The Protestant community: = Protest¬ antism 2. 1711 in 10th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 196 This death miserably contristated the whole Protestancy of the three nations.

Protestant ('prDtistsnt), sb. and a. [a. Ger. or F. protestanty in pi. the designation of those who joined in the protest at Spires in 1529, ad. L. protestdnSy pi. protestdnt-esf pres. pple. of protest-ari to protest. In French also fone who protests in any sense, e.g. who protests devotion, sb. use of pres. pple. of protester (cf. sense 3 a).] A. sb. I. Eccles. 1. Hist, usually pi. The name given to those German princes and free cities who made a declaration of dissent from the decision of the Diet of Spires (1529), which re-affirmed the edict of the Diet of Worms against the Reformation; hence, a general designation of the adherents of the Reformed doctrines and worship in Germany. In the 16th c., the name Protestant was generally taken in Germany by the Lutherans; while the Swiss and French called themselves Reformed. 1539 Wyatt Let. to Cromwell in MS. Cotton Vesp. C. vii. If. 26 b, The Launsegrave the Duke of Saxone and the other of the Liegue whiche they cal the Protestantes. Ibid. If. 28 b, This must be other against the Turk or the Protestantes, or for Geldres. 1540 Wotton Let. to Cromwell in St. Papers Hen. VIII, VIII. 287 They reken heere that the Protestantes will make no leage nor truecis with thEmperour, but under suche wordes, as shalbe able to ynclude the Duke of Cleves to. 1542 Coverdale Actes Disput. Contents, The namys of all them which are called protestantys. 1551 J. Hales Let. fr. Augsburg to Cecil 27 Apr. (S.P. For., Edw. VI, VI. No. 328, P.R.O.), In most places the Papistes and Protestauntes haue ther servyce in one churche, one after thother. 1559 Bp. Scot in Strype Ann. Ref. (1709) I. App. vii. 17 It is declared .. that earnest sute was made by the protestantes to have three things graunted and suffered to be practyssed within that realme [of Polonia]. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 82 b, Vnto this protestation of Prynces, certen of the chief cities .. did subscribe .. this is in dede ye first original of the name of Protestauntes, which not only in Germany, but also emonges foreyn nations, is nowe common and famous. 1624 Bedell Lett. ii. 4 Protestants. A name first given to the Princes and free Cities of Germany, that sought reformation in the Diet at Spire, Anno 1529. 1659 Milton Civ. Power Wks. 1738 I. 547 Which Protestation made by the first public Reformers of our Religion against the Imperial Edicts of Charles the fifth, imposing Church-Traditions without Scripture, gave first beginning to the name of Protestant. 1761 Hume Hist. Eng. II. xxx. 174 The Lutheran princes .. had combined in a league for their own defence at Smalcalde; and because they protested against the votes passed in the imperial diet, they thenceforth received the appellation of Protestants. 1899 B. J. Kidd 39 Art. I. 1. i. §2. 7 In church ornaments,.. while the Lutherans or Protestants were willing to retain everything that was not expressly forbidden in Scripture, the Swiss or Reformed excluded everything but what was positively enjoined.

2. a. A member or adherent of any of the Christian churches or bodies which repudiated the papal authority, and separated or were severed from the Roman communion in the Reformation of the sixteenth century, and generally of any of the bodies of Christians descended from them; hence in general language applied to any Western Christian or member of a Christian church outside the

Roman communion. Opposed to Papist, Roman Catholic, or Catholic in the restricted sense. 1553 E. Underhill in Narr. Reform. (Camden) 140 Your honors do knowe thatt in this controversy thatt hathe byn, sume be called papistes and sume protestaynes. 1554 Coverdale Lett. Mass (1564) 345 The more parte doe parte stakes wythe the papistes and protestantes, so that they are become maungye Mongrelles. 1556 M. Huggard {title) The displaying of the Protestantes, & sondry their practises, with a description of diuers their abuses.. frequented within their malignaunte church. 1561 {title) The Confession of the Faythe and Doctrine beleued and professed by the Protestantes of the Realme of Scotlande. 1562 A. Scott Poems (S.T.S.) i. 145 Protestandis takis pe freiris auld antetewne, Reddie ressauaris, bot to rander nocht. 1594 Nashe Unfort. Trav. 60, I must saie to the shame of vs protestants, if good workes may merit heauen they [Romans] doe them, we talke of them. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 327 William Lambard .. was the first Protestant that built an Hospitall. 1659 Baxter Key Cath. Pref. 3 A Protestant is a Christian that holdeth to the holy Scriptures as a sufficient Rule of faith and holy living and protesteth against Popery. 1659 Evelyn Diary 21 Oct., A private Fast was kept by the Church of England Protestants in towne. 1678 Act 30 Chas. II, Stat. 11. §2, Declar. 3, I do make this Declaration.. in the plain and ordinary Sense of the Words read unto me, as they are commonly understood by English Protestants, without any Evasion, Equivocation or mental Reservation whatsoever. 1685 Evelyn Diary 3 Nov., The French persecution of the Protestants raging with the utmost barbarity. 1686 Ibid. 5 May, The Duke of Savoy, instigated by the French King to extirpate the Protestants of Piedmont. 1689 Sancroft in Gutch Coll. Cur. I. 447 We are true Englishmen and true Protestants, and heartily lo/e our Religion and our Laws. 1798 Sophia Lee Canterb. T., Young Lady's T. II. 255 He could not, as a protestant, claim sanctuary with the monks. 1864 J. H. Newman Apologia pro Vita Sua vii. 425 If Protestants wish to know what our real teaching is,.. let them look, not at our books of casuistry, but at our catechisms. 1895 Ld. Acton Stud. Hist. (1896) 24 The centre of gravity, moving.. from the Latin to the Teuton, has also passed from the Catholic to the Protestant. 1900 C. M. Yonge Mod. Broods v. 50 You seem to me like the Roman Catholic child, who said there were five sacraments, there ought to be seven, but the Protestants had got two of them. 1903 F. W. Maitland in Camb. Mod. Hist. II. xvi. 571 The word ‘Protestant’, which is rapidly spreading [c 1559] from Germany, comes as a welcome name. In the view of an officially inspired apologist of the Elizabethan settlement, those who are not Papists are Protestants. 1938 O. C. Quick Doctrines of Creed II. xiii. 134 Neither Thomistic orthodoxy nor the modernism of the Liberal Protestants can take such an interpretation seriously. 1955 R. Macaulay Let. 5 Feb. in Last Lett, to Friend (1962) 190 It is this tendency to rule out Protestants (including Anglicans) from the Church of Christ that is so tiresome and silly. 1962 C. Quin tr. E. Amandde Mendieta's Rome Canterbury viii. 183 After the Reformation movement had led to a vigorous reaction among Protestants against excessive devotion to the Virgin Mary, Roman Catholic theologians have always regarded the defence of the legitimacy of such devotion as one of their chief tasks. 1966 D. E. Jenkins Guide to Debate about God iii. 65 Protestants have tended not to be very concerned about the collapse of reason in relation to awareness of God. 1973 Ann. Reg. IQ72 376 In Northern Ireland the most sinister development was sectarian assassination; 81 Catholics and 40 Protestants.

b. spec. In reference to the Church of England the use has varied with time and circumstances. In the 17th c., Protestant was generally accepted and used by members of the Established Church, and was even so applied to the exclusion of Presbyterians, Quakers, and Separatists, as was usual at least until the early 20th c. in parts of England and Ireland. In more recent times the name has been disfavoured or disowned by many Anglicans. Also, a Low Church member of the Church of England. In the 17th c., ‘protestant’ was primarily opposed to ‘papist’, and thus accepted by English Churchmen generally; in more recent times, being generally opposed to ‘Roman Catholic’, or (after common Continental and R.C. use) to ‘Catholic’ (see catholic A. 7, B. 2, 3), it is viewed with disfavour by those who lay stress on the claim of the Anglican Church to be equally Catholic with the Roman, (see also sense c below). 1608 Chapman, etc. Eastward Hoe v. i, I have had of all sorts of men .. under my Keyes; and almost of all religions i’ the land, as Papist, Protestant, Puritane, Brownist, Anabaptist,.. etc. 1608 D. T[uvil] Ess. Pol. -amino grouping was never protonated is consistent with the view that only one of the rings is involved in resonance interactions. 1958 Ibid. LXXX. 3715/1 Compounds such as tri-/>-aminophenylmethanol.. when dissolved in sulfuric acid form stable carbonium ions in spite of the strong electron-withdrawing groups present in the form of protonated amino substituents. 1966 Smith & Cristol Org. Chem. xlii. 795 Pyrrole.. does protonate in the presence of very strong acids with the destruction of the aromatic sextet. 1969 T. R. Blackburn Equilibrium ii. 66 Any acid stronger than the hydronium ion will simply protonate water molecules to produce an equal quantity of H30 + . 1972 Cotton & Wilkinson Adv. Inorg. Chem. (ed. 3) v. 176 Even protonated carbonic acid, or more properly, the trihydroxycarbonium ion, C(OH)3 + .. has been observed in solutions of carbonates or bicarbonates in FS03HSbF5-S02 solutions at —78°. Ibid. 182 Fluorosulfuric is one of the strongest of pure liquid acids. It is commonly used in presence of Sbf5 as a protonating system. 1975 Nature 30 Oct. 823/2 Calculations .. show that this spectral shift can be associated with the formation of the protonated C = N + bond.

protonation (prauta'neijan). Chem. [f. prec. + -ION.] The action or result of protonating. 1948 Jrnl. Biol. Chem. CLXXV. 249 The effectiveness of the positively charged ammonium group in preventing appreciable protonation of the carboxyl group of the L-leucine cation in 100 per cent sulfuric acid can be appreciated when it is remembered that both acetic acid and monochloracetic acid are completely ionized in this solvent. 1958 Jrnl. Amer. Chem. Soc. LXXX. 3715/1 If one of the benzene rings in diphenyl- or triphenylmethanol is replaced by a pyridine ring, protonation of the nitrogen atom would be expected to decrease the stability of the carbonium ion produced in sulfuric acid. 1970 Nature 25 July 370/1 The double helix denatures abruptly at both low and high pH because of protonation of amine groups near pH 3 and ionization of hydroxyl groups near/>H 115. 1976 Sci. Amer. June 43/3 The release and uptake of protons by intact cells was clearly different from the change in protonation observed during the photo-reaction of isolated purple membrane.

f protone ('prautsun). Biochem. Obs. [ad. G. proton (A. Kossel 1898, in Zeitschr. f. physiol. Chem. XXV. 174), f. pro(tamin protamine + pep)ton peptone.] Any of various peptone-like substances produced as the primary products of hydrolysis of protamines. 1898 [see hexone i], 1916 A. P. Mathews Physiol. Chem. iv. 136 It has been suggested by Taylor that the protamine, salmin, may be made up of these tri-peptides, or protones, united as follows. 1928 A. T. Cameron Textbk. Biochem. viii. 115 According to Kossel protamines are hydrolysed first into protones which are compounds containing two radicals of arginine .. united with one of alanine, or serine, or proline, or valine.

698

PROTONOTARY

II protonema (prautau'nkma). Bot. PI.-'nemata. Also (in mod. Diets.) in anglicized form protoneme ('prautauniim). [mod.L., f. Gr. wpcoro-, proto- + vr)fM thread.] In mosses (and some liverworts), The confervoid or filamentous thallus which arises from the germination of the spore, and produces the fullgrown plant by lateral branching. (Also called pro-embryo.)

suggested that a modified protonmotive ubiquinone cycle satisfies the kinetics of cytochrome interactions. 1979 Science 7 Dec. 1153/3 The first protonmotive device conceived by man was the electromotive hydrogen-burning fuel cell, invented by William Grove in 1839. 1980 Federation Proc. XXXIX. 1706/1 According to Mitchell s chemiosmotic hypothesis, a protonmotive force.. energizes the synthesis of ATP by a proton-translocating ATPase.

1857 Berkeley Cryptog. Bot. §509. 462 This mass., is called the Protonema, and is always distinguished by the cells containing chlorophyl. 1858 Carpenter Veg. Phys. §738 When the spores of mosses are sown they do not., directly produce a young moss, but they put forth conferva¬ like filaments, which are called the protonema. 1875 Bennett & Dyer Sachs’ Bot. 150 A new Moss-plant is., constituted by the formation of a leaf-bearing shoot out of a branch of the alga-like Protonema, which branches, strikes root (by root-hairs), and is independently nourished.

i960 F. S. Johnson in Jrnl. Geophysical Res. LXV. 578/1 The name protonosphere is adopted here to describe the ionized medium above about 1800 km where protons are the principal ionized constituent, the name ionosphere being reserved for the lower region consisting of heavier atmospheric ions, such as atomic oxygen. 1973 Q■ Jrnt RAstr. Soc. XIV. 197 Estimates of the flux of ionization into and out of the protonosphere. 1975 Physics Bull. July 338/3 (Advt.), There are vacancies for three Research Students, to commence in October 1975 and work for the degree of PhD. .. 2. Ionosphere and protonosphere by satellite radio transmissions.

Hence proto'nemal, proto'nematal adjs., pertaining to or of the nature of a protonema; proto'nematoid a., resembling a protonema. 1875 Bennett & Dyer tr. Sachs's Text-bk. Bot. ii. 318 These latter [leaves] then put forth protonemal filaments, which produce first of all a flat pro-embryo; and upon this finally new leaf-buds arise. 1900 Nature 9 Aug. 340/1 Leaves which,.. with greater or less intervention of protonematal filaments give birth to new individuals. 1938 G. M. Smith Cryptogamic Bot. I. ii. 135 The protonematal initial develops into a green filament (the primary protonema), also differentiated into nodes and internodes. 1958 Nature 19 Apr. 1139/2 In the course of studies on protonematal regeneration and growth in the moss Splachnum ampullaceum (L.) Hedw., the effect of gibberellic acid on the growth of the protonemata was also tested. 1969 F. E. Round Introd. Lower Plants viii. 101 The protonemal stage is.. generally ignored in the description of liverworts.

proto-Neolithic to -nephron, etc.: see proto2b.

protonic (prsu'tmuk), a.1 rare-0, [f. pro-2 + tonic.] A more etymological form for PRETONIC. 1890 in Cent. Diet.

protonic (prsu'tmnk), a.2 [f. proton + -ic.] a. Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of, a proton or protons. 1929 A. N. Whitehead Process & Reality 127 Each proton is a society of protonic occasions. 1932 E. Molloy Compl. Wireless 113/1 If..an atom happens to lose one or more of its planetary electrons.. some of the protons become unbalanced, and there is a surplus of protonic force. 1953 R. B. Braithwaite Scientific Explanation 93 Hydrogen atoms behave.. as if they were solar systems each with an electronic planet revolving round a protonic sun. 1961 G. R. Choppin Exper. Nuclear Chem. i. 1 The existence of nuclei means, therefore, that there must also be another force present which is strong enough to counterbalance the protonic repulsion and hold the nucleons together. 1976 Nature 23 Sept. 298/2 It is important at each step to vary the />H of the aqueous buffered component to keep the protonic activity of the solvent constant.

b. Chem. Of an acid, solvent, etc.: possessing a proton which can be used in protonation. Of a hydrogen atom in a molecule: available for use in protonation; possessing some positive charge. I95I Jml. Polymer Sci. VI. 518 If we use this value for both the methyl and butyl salts in the protonic solvents, we obtain the B values given in .. Table VIII. 1953 Audrieth & Kleinberg Non-Aqueous Solvents ii. 28 Why should not any protonic solvent, capable of undergoing limited self¬ ionization into hydrogen ion and some base-analog ion, serve as a parent substance of a system of acids, bases, and salts? 1966 Phillips & Williams Inorg. Chem. II. xxxiii. 563 Organometallic compounds undergo typical reactions with compounds which contain protonic hydrogen, i.e. which act as acids towards them... Of these reactions, hydrolysis is one of the most important. 1968 [see hydridic a.]. 1969 T. C. Waddington Non-Aqueous Solvents i. 8 In terms of Bronsted-Lowry or protonic acids, the strongest acid in a solvent is the protonated form of that solvent and the strongest base the deprotonated form.

Hence pro'tonically adv. 1979 Science 7 Dec. 1157/2 The semifluid bimolecular lipid membrane and the plug-through complexes form a condensed, continuous nonaqueous (protonically insulating) sheet that acts as the osmotic barrier and separates the aqueous proton conductors on either side.

proto-Nile: see proto- 2 a. protonmotive (.prsotDn'msutiv), a. Physics and Biochem. Also proton motive, [f. proton + motive a.] Of, pertaining to, or characterized by the movement of protons in response to an electric potential gradient; protonmotive force: a force analogous to the electromotive force, which acts on the proton gradient across cell membranes and comprises the sum of the electric potential difference and the pH gradient across the membrane. 1966 P. Mitchell in Biol. Rev. XLI. 494 The operation of the proton-translocating ATPase and o/r chain systems in an ion-tight membrane would create both a pH differential and a membrane potential, conveniently described together as a protonmotive force.. by analogy with electromotive force. 1977 Hall & Baker Cell Membranes & Ion Transport iv. 79 The energy derived from the proton gradient (the proton motive force) may be used to drive oxidative phosphorylation. 1978 Nature 7 Sept. 14/3 Bonner

I

V

protonosphere (prou'tDnasfisfr)). [f. as prec. + -o + sphere sb.] (See quot. i960.)

Hence .protono'spheric a. 1971 Radio Science VI. 849/1 The observed fluxes must be lower limits to the total protonospheric fluxes, since H + ions may also be differing from the protonosphere and contributing to the E-region via charge exchange below 800 km. 1978 Nature 2 Feb. 428/1 Temporal changes of protonospheric content are indicative of the filling and draining of this region.

protonotary, prothonotary (.praotsu-, .prauGau'nautan; prsu'ton-, preu'BDnsten). Forms: a. 5- prothonotary; j9. 6- protonotary; also 5 -notur, -nothayr, (6-7 -natory, -natary). [ad. late L. protonotari-us (c 400 Ammianus in Du Cange), in med.L. also protho- (Hoveden); a. Gr. irptoTovorapi-os (in Sophronius c 634)1 f* TrpujTo-, proto- -f vorapios, ad. L. notarius notary sb. In 15th c. also after obs. F. prothonotaire, mod. protonotaire. The pronunciation pro'tonotary is old in Eng., the absence of stress on -notary being shown by the 16th c. spelling -natary, -natory; cf. the corresponding spellings of prenotary. It may have originated in the med.L. pro,tono'tarius and F. pro,tono'taire, with the English gradual change of the (accidental) secondary into primary stress. The analytical spelling proto-notary, and pronunciation j>roto-notary are also evidenced from 16th c. Both pronunciations, with the variants proto- and protho- are now in official use in different quarters.]

1. A principal notary, chief clerk, or recorder of a court: originally, the holder of that office in the Byzantine court; also, applied by early English writers to similar officers in other ancient countries. (But this latter application may have been suggested by the English use, sense 2.) a. 1447 Bokenham Seyntys (Roxb.) 141 Oon Theophyl.. Wych prothonotarye was of J?at kyngdam [Cappadocia]. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl., Prothonotary, Protonotarius, Protonotary,.. was anciently the title of the principal notaries of the emperors of Constantinople. B. 1600 Holland Livy xliii. xvi. 1166 Shut up and locked all the offices of the Chauncerie, and discharged for the time the publicke clarkes and protonotaries attending upon that court. 1885 Cath. Diet. (ed. 3), Protonotary, in early times this title, which seems to have been first used at Constantinople, meant ‘the chief of the notaries’, and corresponded to primicerius notariorum, the term then in use at Rome. After 800, the title of protonotary was introduced in the West.

2. In England, formerly. The chief clerk or registrar in the Courts of Chancery, of Common Pleas, and of the King’s Bench; also, in other courts of law, in some of which the term is still in use: see quots. a. c 1460 J. Russell Bk. Nurture 1063 A provincialle, a doctoure devine, or bope lawes, pus yow lere, A prothonotur apertli, or pe popis collectoure, if he be there. 1467-8 Rolls of Parlt. V. 578/1 Oure Prothonotary in oure Chauncery. 1658 Practick Part of Law (ed. 5) 2 The Subordinate Officers [of the Court of Common-Pleas] are.. Three Prothonotaries (who by themselves and their Clarks, draw all pleadings and enter them, and exemplifie and record all common Recoveries). 1766 Entick London IV. 385 There are the same judges as in the Marshalsea-court, and a prothonotary, a secondary, and deputy prothonotary. 1825 Act 6 Geo. IV, c. 59 §4 The.. deposit of the price.. in the hands of the prothonotary or clerk of such court. 1854 Act 17 & 18 Viet. c. 125 §101 All the Provisions, applicable to Masters of the said Courts at Westminster shall apply to the respective Prothonotaries of the Court of Common Pleas at Lancaster and Court of Pleas at Durham. 1868 Land. Gaz. 14 July 3937/2 The Queen has been pleased to appoint Edward Thomas Wylde, Esq., to be Registrar or Prothonotary and Keeper of Records of the Supreme Court of the Colony of the Cape of Good Hope. ft- 15.99 Life Sir T. More in Wordsw. Eccl. Biog. (1818) II. 147 His Father., had procured for him the Protonotaries office of the King’s Bench. 1658 Bramhall Consecr. Bps. iv. 108 Two of them were the Principall Publick Notaries in England, that is, Anthony Huse protonotary of the See of Canterbury, and Thomas Argali Registerer of the Prerogative Court. 1674 G. Huxley (title) A second Book of Judgements, .with Addition of some Notes, by George Townesend Esq; Second Prothonotary of the Common Pleas. Very Useful and Necessary for all Prothonotaries, Secondaries, Students [etc.]. 1707 E. Chamberlayne Pres. St. Eng. II. xv. (ed. 22) 197 There are three Protonotaries [of the Court of Common Pleas]..; they are chief Clerks of this Court, and by their Office are to enter and enroll all Declarations, Pleadings.. Assizes, Judgments and Actions; to make out Judicial Writs, etc. for all English Counties except Monmouth.

PROTO-NOTATOR 3. a. R.C. Ch. A member of the college of twelve (formerly seven) prelates, called Protonotaries Apostolic(al, whose function is to register the papal acts, to make and keep records of beatifications, to direct the canonization of saints, etc. Formerly also a title of certain papal envoys. a. 1494 Fabyan Chron. vn. 435 Master Godfrey de Plessys, prothonothayr of ye courte of Rome. 1550 Bale Apol. 92 Of lykelyhode ye are some prothonotary of Rome. 1725 tr. Dupin's Eccl. Hist, iyth C. I. 11. viii. 73 Anthony Goosode, Doctor in Divinity, and Apostolick Prothonotary. *845 S. Austin Ranke's Hist. Ref. 11. iii. I. 477 How proud and elated was Eck on reappearing in Germany with the new title of papal prothonotary and nuncio. x555 Eden Decades 1 Counsiler to the kyng of Spayne and Protonotarie Apostolicall. 1682 Newsfr. France 36 The most renowned John Baptist Lauri, Protonotary Apostolick, and Auditor of the Apostolick Nunciature in France. 1 758 Jortin Erasm. I. 11 The Popes Protonotary of Ireland. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 28 Sept. 1/2 Monsignor Weld .. was the oldest Protonotary Apostolic attached to the Papal household.

b. Gr. Ch. The principal secretary of the Patriarch of Constantinople. 1835 F. Shoberl tr. Chateaubriand's Trav. Jerus., etc. 1. Introd. (ed. 3) 19 The first [letter] is addressed in 1575, by Theodore Zygomalas, who styles himself Prothonotary of the great church of Constantinople, ‘to the learned Martin Crusius [etc.]’.

4. A chief secretary in some foreign courts; also transf. and/ig. a. 1502 Privy Purse Exp. Eliz. of York (1830) 4 A servaunt of the prothonotarye of Spayn. c 1570 Pride & Lowl. (1841) 70, I wrote never day with prothonotory. 1756 Nugent Gr. Tour, Germany II. 93 This senate [of Hamburg] consists of four burgomasters,.. twenty-four senators,.. four syndics, .. and four secretaries, the chief of whom is called Prothonotary. j3. 1633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Peter iii. 2 They [i.e. the prophets] were the protonotaries of heaven, the registers of the truth, the secretaries of the Holy Ghost. 1852 Miss Yonge Cameos (1877) III. xxx. 304 Bayard had come out of his ambush too soon, and only dispersed the suite of secretaries, protonotaries, and all the rest.

5. Comb, prothonotary warbler, an American warbler, Protonotarius citrea, of the family Parulid®, distinguished by a deep yellow head and breast, green back, and blue-grey wings. 1783 J. Latham Gen. Synopsis Birds II. n. 494 Prothonotary W[arbler],.. This inhabits Louisiana, where it has obtained the name of Protonotaire. 1811 A. Wilson Amer. Ornithol. III. 72 Prothonotary Warbler... They are abundant in the Mississippi and New Orleans territories, near the river. 1874 E. Coues Birds of Northwest 47 Prothonotary Warbler... This species.. only reaches the lowermost Missouri. 1977 Daily Tel. 24 Jan. 10/4 Bird¬ watchers .. already know what a prothonotary warbler is.

Hence proto-, prothonotarial (-'esrisl) a., of or pertaining to a protonotary; proto-, prothonotariat (-'esriset), the college of protonotaries; proto-, protho'notaryship, the office of a protonotary. 1547 Acts Privy Council (1890) II. 517 Sir John Godsalve .. was required to repaire hether to attend his office of the Signete and Protonotorieshipe. 1691 Wood Ath. Oxon. I. 452/3 Her Majesty who also gave him [George Carew] a Prothonotaryship in the Chancery. 1893 Westm. Gaz. 12 Apr. 2/1 The ancestor.. drew a profit from the Prothonotaryship, and shared in the subsequent pension.

proto-notator to protonovelist: see proto-. protonym ('prautsmm). rare.

[f. prot(o- + Gr. ovojxa, owfia name, after synonym.] The first person or thing of the name; that from which another is named. 1880 Scribner's Mag. Mar. 667/2 The wrecked canal-boat, the Evening Star,.. quenched in the twilight, with its heavenly protonym palpitating in the vapor above it. 1882 Daily News 26 Juen 5/2 Faugh-a-Ballagh .. a colt of no mean ability.. was, like his famous protonym, bred in Ireland.

proto-organism to -ornithoid: see proto-. Uprotopapas (prautsu'paepas). Also 7 -pappa. [a. eccl. Gr. TtpcoTOTravas chief priest, f. -nputTo-, proto- + Tranas priest (see pope sb.2); cf. med.L. protopapa, and see protopope.] = protopope. 1682 Wheler Journ. Greece I. 32 The Protopappa, or Chief Priest. 1718 Ozell Tournefort's Voy. I. 274 The Greeks have full 200 Papas subject to a Protopapas. 1820 T. S. Hughes Trav. Sicily I. iv. 141 They inhabit a certain quarter where they have a church called the Catholicon, and a protopapas or high-priest.

protoparent: see proto- i . protopathic (prautsu'paeBik), a. [f. proto- + Gr. nad-os suffering, disease + -ic: cf. for form, Gr. iradiK-os PATHIC.] 1. Path. Of the nature of a primary disease or affection: opp. to deuteropathic. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Protopathicus, term applied the same as Primary, to the symptoms of disease;.. protopathic. 1896 Allbutt's Syst. Med. I. 738 This primary debility of the heart.. constitutes the primary or protopathic malignity of the older writers. 1899 Ibid. VII. 176 The atrophy was regarded as secondary to the lateral sclerosis, and hence these cases are called deuteropathic, in opposition to the protopathic cases of progressive muscular atrophy.

2. Neurology. In the theory that there are two (or three) sets of nerves and sensory receptors supplying the skin, the epithet of the coarser and

PROTOPLASM

699

more primitive sensibility (involving pain and temperature) and of the parts of the nervous system on which it is based. 1905 H. Head et al. in Brain XXVIII. 106 The position of the point stimulated cannot be recognised and each stimulus causes a widespread radiating sensation... To this form of sensibility we propose to give the name ‘protopathic’. 1912 J. G. McKendrick Princ. Physiol, xiii. 224 If a sensory nerve to an area of skin is divided, sensibility may return if the ends unite. The sensations that return first have been termed protopathic, and depend on heat, cold, and pain spots. 1920 [see epicritic a.]. 1942 Brain LXV. no Head’s protopathic and epicritic fibres.. come to grief when they make contact with the hard facts of anatomy. 1951 W. L. Jenkins in S. S. Stevens Handbk. Exper. Psychol, xxx. 1172/1 Also abandoned for the lack of experimental confirmation are Head’s proposal of a dual system of four epicritic and four protopathic skin senses [etc.]. 1958 Ann. N.Y. Acad. Sci. LXXIV. 30 Return of protopathic sensibility commences about six weeks following section of the sensory nerves and is completed within six months. x974 M. & D. Webster Compar. Vertebr. Morphol. xii. 278 The often unmyelinated protopathic fibres.. arise from small cell bodies in the dorsal root ganglia. 1977 Lancet 11 June 127ri2 Head, in his model of the protopathic and epicritic nervous system,.. introduced the notion of processing of sensory input at the level of entry into the central nervous system.

protopathy (prau'tDpaQi).

rare. [ad. mod.L. protopathia, a. Gr. TTpiororraOtm (Galen), a first feeling, f. TtpcoTorradelv to suffer or feel first: see PROTO-and-pathy. So F. protopathie.] Primary suffering; pain or other sensation immediately produced; in Path, a primary disease or affection, i.e. one not produced by or consequent on another. (Opp. to deuteropathy and SYMPATHY.) 1636 Jackson Creed viii. xii. §6 The grief and sorrow which in the Garden he [Christ] suffered could not be known by sympathy. The protopathy was in Himself, and no man .. could so truly sympathize with Him in this grief, as he had done with them. 1647 H. More Song of Soul Notes 163/2 If any man strike me, I feel immediately; because my soul is united with this body that is struck: and this is protopathy. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Protopathia, term for a first or original suffering, opposed to sympathy: protopathy.

proto-patriarchal: see proto- i. proto'pectin. Biochem. [ad. G. protopektin (A. Tschirch-Bern 1907, in Ber. d. Deut. Pharm. Ges. XVII. 242): see proto- and pectin.] = PECTOSE. 1908 Chem. Abstr. II. 431 (heading) On pectin and protopectin. 1922 Biochemical Jrnl. XVI. 704 The soluble pectin probably develops from an insoluble pectic substance contained in the cell wall... This insoluble pectin corresponds to the protopectin of Fellenberg, and to the pectose of earlier investigators. 1951 Z. I. Kertesz Pectic Substances iii. 55 Protopectin is now believed by some to represent very large (and therefore water-insoluble) pectinic acid molecules. 1962 S. M. Siegel Plant Cell Wall i. 16 The constitutional differences between protopectin and the other pectic substances remain unclear. Empirically, the protopectins are distinguished by their insolubility, and, in general, by a higher molecular weight. 1973 J. J. Doesburg in L. P. Miller Phytochemistry I. x. 272 In most plant tissues, the pectic substances are present in the form of waterinsoluble protopectin. Ripe fruits are the main exceptions having a part present in soluble form, which is formed from protopectin during the ripening process. 1976 Bell & Coombe tr. Strasburger's Textbk. Bot. (rev. ed.) 64 Protopectin can.. be regarded as a cementing substance holding the cells of a tissue together.

Hence proto'pectinase [-ase] (see quots.). 1927 Bot. Gaz. LXXXIII. 331 Protopectinase.—The term applied to the enzyme which hydrolyzes or dissolves protopectin, with the resultant separation of the plant cells from each other, usually spoken of as maceration. Ibid. 338 Various strains of potatoes, of a wide range of mealiness, were used as test tissue for protopectinase activity, with the idea that the most mealy might have middle lamellae most easily hydrolyzed by the enzyme. 1951 Z. I. Kertesz Pectic Substances xiv. 335 Until a few years ago it was believed that rotopectinase is distinct from the enzyme which ydrolyzes the 1,4 glycosidic linkages in pectinic acids... However, there is now a growing tendency toward the view that the two enzymes (protopectinase and pectinpolygalacturonase) are identical. 1973 J. J. Doesburg in L. P. Miller Phytochemistry I. x. 281 In the past a specific enzyme, protopectinase, was thought to produce soluble pectic material from protopectin... Since there is no adequate proof of the existence of such a specific enzyme .. it is believed that the action of ‘macerating’ enzymes is exerted by one or more of the pectic enzymes mentioned hereafter.

protoperithecium PROTO- 2 b.

to

-phenomenon:

see

proto'philic, a. Chem. [f. proto(n 4- -philic.] Of a solvent (or solute): having a tendency to remove a proton from most solutes (or solvents). Opp. protogenic a.2 Also 'protophile (rare), such a substance. 1930 N. F. Hall in Jr nl. Chem. Educ. VII. 787 The terms protophilia and hydrophilia have been proposed to describe the tendency of a molecule to unite with proton, and it would seem that some such word as protophile, forbidding as it is, would arouse less prejudice than the term base used in such a broad and subversive manner. Ibid. 792 Next there is the basic strength, or protophilic tendency of the solvent. 1931, 1940 [see protogenic a.2]. 1953 Audrieth & Kleinberg Non-Aqueous Solvents ii. 33 Amphiprotic solvents occupy a position intermediate between those of

marked protophylic [sic] character, such as ammonia and the amines, and those of distinct protophobic character, such as acetic and hydrogen fluoride. 1969 [see protogenic a.2]. 1973 E. J. King in Covington & Dickinson Phys. Chem. Org. Solvent Syst. iii. 334 Ethanolamine and dimethyl sulphoxide are basic or protophilic solvents.

protophloem, -phoneme: see proto- 2 b, 1. protophosphide, -uret: see proto- 3. 'protophyll. Bot. [f. proto- + Gr. vW-ov leaf.] In club-mosses, a structure resembling a leaf produced on the upper surface of the protocorm or tuber. 1891 F. O. Bower in Proc. R. Soc. L. 267 The sporophyte [of Phylloglossum] consists of two parts:—(i) the protocorm, with its protophylls and roots, and (ii) the strobilus. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXXII. 74/1 The plant [sc. Phylloglossum] is roduced by tubers, which resemble the protocorm in earing first a number of protophylls. 1938 G. M. Smith Cryptogamic Bot. II. vii. 180 From the upper surface of the protocorm arise a few to many erect, conical outgrowths (protophylls) which are leaf-like in function. 1962 K. R. Sporne Morphol. Pteridophytes iv. 64 Further protophylls appear in an irregular manner.

UProtophyta (prau'tDftts), sb. pi. Bot. [mod.L., pi. of protophytum, f. Gr. npebros first, proto- + vr6v plant.] A primary division of the vegetable kingdom (corresponding to Protozoa in the animal kingdom), comprising the most simply organized plants (usually of microscopic size), each individual consisting of a single cell. (Formerly more vaguely used: see quot. 1858.) 1855 [see Protozoa]. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Protophytum, applied (Protophyta, nom. pi. n.) by Fries to the Algae, which he regarded as the first productions of the vegetable kingdom.. . Mackay established under this name a division containing the Mucores and Lichenes: a protophyte. i860 H. Spencer in Westm. Rev. Jan. 99 The lowest forms of animal and vegetal life—Protozoa and Protophyta—are chiefly inhabitants of the water. 1895 Westm. Gaz. 14 Sept. 8/2 The oysters thrive best upon the living protophyta and protozoa.

protophyte ('prautaufait). [ad. mod.L. protophytum-. see prec. So F. protophyte.] A plant belonging to the division Protophyta-, a unicellular plant. (Used as the Eng. singular of Protophyta.) 1853 in Dunglison Med. Lex. 1862 Dana Man. Geol. 11. i. 270 The plants thus far observed are sea-weeds and Protophytes. 1884 Trans. Victoria Inst. 78 The protophyte obtains the materials of its nutrition from the air and moisture that surround it.

protophytic (prautau'fttik), a. [f. Protophyt-a + -IC.] Of, pertaining to, derived from, or having the characters of the Protophyta. 1882 American V. 122 The protophytic origin of the mineral.

'protopine. Chem. [f. proto- 3 c + opium + -INE5.] A white crystalline alkaloid, C2oHi9NOs, occurring in very small quantities in opium. 1894 Muir & Morley Watts’ Chem. Diet. IV. 345.

‘protoplanet. Astr. [f. proto- + planet sb.1] A large diffuse body of matter in a solar or stellar orbit, postulated as a preliminary stage in the evolution of a planet. 1949 Astrophysical Jrnl. CIX. 309 A simple model is therefore considered first, consisting of two spherical masses (‘protoplanets’) in near contact, located inside the gaseous disk surrounding the sun. 1952 H. C. Urey Planets i. 13 First, a spherical or irregular cloud must rapidly collapse to a flat disk... Second, the disk of gas would break up into a Kolmogoroff spectrum of turbulent eddies... Finally a system of protoplanets, one for each of the planets, would be left at the appropriate distance from the sun. 1971 I. G. Gass et al. Understanding Earth ix. 135/2 This conclusion suggests.. that a considerable degree of fractionation had already taken place in the protoplanet before it condensed into a solid body. 1974 Sci. Amer. Mar. 57/3 The second compositional class would have consisted of protoplanets formed just after the metallic iron-nickel alloy condensed out of the solar nebula.

Hence proto'planetary a., of, pertaining to, or being a protoplanet. 1962 Lancet 13 Jan. 89/1 Meteorites are generally assumed to have originated by the disruption of protoplanetary bodies in the region now occupied by the asteroids. 1977 Nature 13 Oct. 584/1 When the cloud collapses and a new hot star is created in its centre, the flattened protoplanetary disk formed from the remnants of the cloud continues to be cold.

protoplasm ('pr3ut3uplaez(3)m).

Biol. [ad. Ger. protoplasma (H. von Mohl, 1846), f. Gr. TtpuiTo-, proto- + nXdaixa moulded thing, figure, form. (Protoplasma was used in late L. by Venantius Fortunatus a 600, in sense of ‘first created thing, protoplast’, and was prob. used in Chr. Greek.) Before von Mohl coined the word in this sense it had been used (also in Ger.) with a slightly different meaning by J. E. Purkinje (Uebersicht der Arbeiten und Veranderungen der schlesischen Ges. fur vaterlandische Kultur 1839 82).] a. A viscid, semifluid, semitransparent, colourless or whitish substance, consisting of

oxygen, hydrogen, carbon, and nitrogen (often with a small amount of some other elements) in extremely complex and unstable combination, and manifesting what are known as vital properties, i.e. irritability, contractility, spontaneous movement, assimilation, and reproduction; constituting ‘the physical basis of life’ (Huxley) in all plants and animals, and forming the essential substance of the cells (see cell sb.1 12) out of which their bodies are built up. Also called bioplasm, cytoplasm, and (in animals) formerly sarcode.

the sonne. 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 202 In Salem citie was Adam our protoplast created. 1794 Coleridge Dest. Nations 282 Night A heavy unimaginable moan Sent forth, when she the Protoplast beheld. 1888 Q. Rev. Apr. 300 The Book [Wisdom of Solomon] has given to modem science the term ‘protoplast’, which it twice uses of Adam.

[1846 Von Mohl Saftbewegungen im Inneren der Zellen in Botan. Zeitung 73 tr. Henfrey (1852) 37 The remainder of the cell is more or less densely filled with an opake, viscid fluid, of a white colour, having granules intermingled in it, which fluid I call protoplasm.] 1848 Lindley Intod. Bot. (ed. 4) I. 10 The first layer of matter is invariably soft and azotised, and now bears the well-contrived name of protoplasm, proposed by Professor Mohl. 1854 Emerson Lett. & Soc. Aims, Poet, Imag. Wks. (Bohn) III. 141 Indicating the way upward from the invisible protoplasm to the highest organisms. 1866 [see cell si.1 12]. 1868 Huxley in Fortn. Rev. 1 Feb. (1869) 129, I have translated the term Protoplasm which is the scientific name of the substance.. by the words ‘ physical basis of life’. 1875 Bennett & Dyer Sachs' Bot. 3 Since .. no further process of development can take place in the cells which no longer contain protoplasm, it may be concluded that the latter is the proximate cause of growth. 1903 Myers Human Personality I. 117 In the rotoplasm or primary basis of all organic life there must ave been an inherent adaptability to the manifestation of all faculties which organic life has in fact manifested. fig. 1894 H. Drummond Ascent Man 189 These [primeval times] were the days of the protoplasm of speech. 1906 D. S. Cairns Chr. Mod. World iii. 150 Here is the true protoplasm of Christianity out of which .. all the theologies and all the ritual.. have sprung.

1612 Sturtevant Metallica viii. 67 The first windmilne that the inuentioner euer set vp to grinde corne was the Protoplast and example from whence all other wind-milnes sprange and were deriued. 1651 Biggs New Disp. If 238 The protoplast or primitive ordainment of a Cautery, had excretion for its object. 1819 H. Busk Vestriad iv. 172 No more the protoplast of active beauty. 1863 Macm. Mag. May 63 If Hebrew was the protoplast of speech.

b. Comb, as protoplasm^mass, -sac, etc. 1875 Bennett & Dyer Sachs' Bot. 2 The cavity enclosed by the protoplasm-sac is filled with a watery fluid, the Cellsap. 1882 Vines Sachs' Bot. 7 The formation of a new cell always commences with the re-arrangement of a protoplasm-mass round a new centre. 1895 in Daily News 3 Oct. 2/2 The protoplasm-containing cells of his brain.

proto'plasmal, a. rare. [f. prec. + -al1.] protoplasmic. (Cent. Diet.)

PROTOSOME

700

PROTOPLASMAL

=

1885 W. S. Gilbert Mikado 1. 7, I can trace my ancestry back to a protoplasmal primordial atomic globule.

protoplasmatic (.prsutsuphez'maetik), a. [f. Gr. type *TTpwToir\aapaT- + -ic: the etymological derivative after Greek analogies.] = PROTOPLASMIC. 1866 A. Flint Princ. Med. (1880) 40 By protoplasmatic off-shoots from pre-existing capillaries. 1893 Newton Diet. Birds 196 The germinal vesicle,.. like the white yolk, consists of numerous protoplasmatic spherules.

t protoplasmator. Obs. rare. In 6 protho-. [? med.L.: see proto- and plasmator, and cf. protoplasm.] First framer or moulder, creator: = PROTOPLAST2. C1550 R. Bieston Bayte Fortune Aiij, Thou knowest howe god the hygh prothoplasmator Of erth hath formed man after hys owne ymage.

protoplasmic (prautau’plaezmik), a. [f. protoplasm + -ic. So F. protoplasmique.] Of, pertaining to, or having the nature of protoplasm. 1854 J. H. Balfour in Encycl. Brit. (ed. 8) V. 67/1 The formation of nuclei or cells in a protoplasmic matrix. 1859 Todd's Cycl. Anat. V. 217/1 The protoplasmic membrane divides.. into particles. 1861 Bentley Man. Bot. 56 All cells originate .. either free in the cavities of older cells, or at least in the protoplasmic fluid elaborated by their agency; or by the division of such cells. fig. 1888 Athenaeum 7 Jan. 13 The metrical systems of the banished regime.. have, no doubt, a primitve and even a protoplasmic simplicity. 1891 Daily News 20 Oct. 2/6 The barber-surgeon and medicine man of ancient times, who furnished the protoplasmic material out of which the art of medicine and surgery had been evolved.

b. Relating to protoplasm; acting upon or affecting protoplasm. 1876 Bartholow Mat. Med. (1879) 148 Quinia..is a protoplasmic poison, and arrests the amoebiform movements of the white corpuscles. 1903 Myers Human Personality I. 117 Which.. to avoid the ambiguities of the word Darwinian, I will call the protoplasmic solution.

'proto,plasmist. rare. [f. as prec. -I- -1ST.] One who treats of protoplasm. 1884 C. A. Bartol in Homilet. Monthly (N.Y.) July 550 Amid the slime protoplasmists tell of at the bottom of the sea.

protoplast1 ('prautauplaest). Also 6 prothoplauste. [a. F. protoplaste (16th c. prothoplauste), or ad. late L. protoplast-us (14th C. -plaustUS), ad. Or. rrpojroTrXaor-os (LXX. Wisd. vii. 1), f. TTpojTo-, proto- + TrXaoT-os moulded, formed, vbl. adj. f. TrXdoo-eiv to form, mould.] 1. That which is first formed, fashioned, or created; the first-made thing or being of its kind; the original, archetype, a. The first man; the first created of the human race. C1532 Du Wes Introd. Fr. in Palsgr. 1049 Comyng from God to the firste father or prothoplauste [Fr. premier pere ou prothoplauste] it goeth and retourne to God from father to

fb. The first man of some line or series. Obs. 1644-7 Cleveland Char. Lond. Diurn. 1 The originall sinner in this kind was Dutch; Galliobelgicus the Protoplast; and the moderne Mercuries but Hans-en Kelders. 1737 Bracken Farriery Impr. (1757) II. 55 The Pedigree we often lay Claim to would produce a Drummer, as frequently as a Colonel, for his Protoplast.

c. The first example; the original, model.

d. attrib. in apposition; or adj. 1617 Collins Def. Bp. Ely n. ix. 406 Ignatius, the Protoplast Iesuite. 1695 J. Sage Article, etc. Wks. 1844 I. 204 Andrew Melville, the Protoplast Presbyterian in Scotland.

2. Biol. a. A unit or mass of protoplasm, such as constitutes a single cell; a bioplast. Sometimes applied to a unicellular organism; spec, one of the suborder Protoplasta of rhizopods. [1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Protoplast, Physiol., a primary formation.] 1884 Standard Nat. Hist. (1888) I. 14 The filose protoplasts seem to be in nowise different from the Foraminifera, except that the shells of the latter are usually calcareous. 1898 tr. Strasburger's Bot. 1. i. 52 Within the walled protoplasts, the granular protoplasm often exhibits internal flowing movements.

b. The living contents of a cell; esp. in recent usage, a living cell whose cell wall has been removed or destroyed. 1884 Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1883 536 When the protoplast is in its normal position lining the cell wall, this core of protoplasm filling the pore would offer great resistance to a bodily passage of the cell sap. 1895 Jrid. Microsc. Soc. 563 For the protoplast of the Cyanophyceae and Schizomycetes the author proposes the term archiplast. 1925 E. B. Wilson Cell (ed. 3) i. 22 Cytosome and nucleus taken together form a living unit or protoplasmic system that is often spoken of as the protoplast (Hanstein) or sometimes as the energid (Sachs). 1953 C. Weibull in Jrnl. Bacteriol. LXVI. 690/2 The spherical bodies obtained by lysis in sucrose will be designated as ‘protoplasts’. 1970 Ambrose & Easty Cell Biol. viii. 271 The outer wall and capsule in many bacteria can be digested away by enzyme treatment leaving the protoplast, which is surrounded by a membrane still retaining the main permeability characteristics of the original bacterium.

'protoplast2. Also 6 prothoplast. [ad. med.L. prdtOplast-es, a. Gr. *7rp(DTOTTXdoT-r)S, f. rrpojro-, proto- + TrXdoTTjs, agent-n. f. TrXdooeiv: see prec.] The first former, fashioner, or creator. 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 100 The followers of a prothoplast or first Author of a profession. [1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. Ep. Ded., The honour and reputation of the great Architect, man’s Protoplastes.] 1676 Newton in Rigaud Corr. Sci. Men (1841) II. 389 Nature,.. became a complete imitator of the copies set her by the protoplast. 1872 Browning Fifine cxxiv, Those mammoth-stones, piled by the Protoplast Temple-wise in my dream!

protoplastic

(prsutsu'plaestik), a. [f. PROTOPLAST1 4- -ic: cf. PLASTIC.] 1. Of the nature of a protoplast (see protoplast1 1); first formed; original, arche¬ typal. a 1652 J. Smith Sel. Disc. v. viii. (1821) 170 Which issuing forth from God.. is the protoplastic virtue of our being. 1660 Howell Lexicon Poems 1 When our Protoplastick sire Lost Paradis. 1716 M. Davies Athen. Brit. II. To Rdr. 7 A more correct Edition of the Protoplastick Copy. 1840 F. Barham Alist 5 This divine or protoplastic Adam.. is the divine idea or exemplar of humanity. 2. Biol. = PROTOPLASMIC. 1855 Baden Powell Ess. 436 note, What the author terms the ‘primary mucus’, ‘schleim-substanz’, or protoplastic matter. 1898 tr. Strasburger's Bot. 1. i. 52 Rotation is the more frequent form of protoplastic movement in the cells of water-plants, while in land plants circulation is.. the rule.

proto-plot to -Polynesian: see proto-. protopope Oprautsupaup). [ad. Russ. protopop": see proto- and pope sb.2; after eccl. Gr. TrpojTOTTairas protopapas. So F. protopope.) A chief priest, or priest of higher rank, in the Greek Church. 1662 J. Davies tr. Olearius' Voy. Ambass. 136 A Protopope of Casanskey, whose name was Juan Neronou, began to inveigh against the honour done to Images. 1784 Coxe Trav. Poland, etc. II. 103 The highest dignity to which they can ever attain, as long as they continue married, is that of protopope of a cathedral. 1900 Pilot 7 July 6/2 One formerly a playmate, but now the fiercest opponent of Nikon, the protopop Avvakum.

proto'porphyrin. Chem. [a. G. protoporphyrin (Fischer & Lindner 1925, in Zeitschr. f. physiol. Chem. CXLII. 147): see protoand porphyrin.] Any of a group of fifteen isomeric porphyrins, C34H34N404, in which the porphin l

K

nucleus has four methyl, two vinyl, and two propionic acid substituents; one isomer (protoporphyrin IX) occurs widely in living organisms, notably as haem (its ferrous chelate derivative). 1925 Chem. Abstr. XIX. 1714 The esters of ooporphyrin, Kammerer’s porphyrin, Papendieck’s porphyrin and CO2and HCI-porphyrins are identical... The name ‘proto¬ porphyrin’ is proposed for all of these. 1937 Jtrnl. Biol. Chem. CXVIII. 521 Probably the most important porphyrin in nature is protoporphyrin IX... There are fifteen possible isomers of this compound, but this one.. is the only one so far demonstrated in nature. 1961 Lancet 26 Aug. 450/2 This man.. produced no abnormal quantity of uroporphyrin but excessive amounts of protoporphyrin which were localised mainly within his circulating red cells. 1964 A. White et al. Princ. Biochem. (ed. 3) xlii. 792 A common pathway exists for the synthesis of heme and of chlorophyll leading to formation of protoporphyrin IX... Insertion of iron into the latter results in heme formation. In plants, in addition to synthesis of heme, magnesium is inserted into protoporphyrin IX to form magnesium protoporphyrin, which is converted in plastids to chlorophyll. 1975 Nature 26 June 706/1 The prosthetic group of haemoglobin has a protoporphyrin structure (ferrohaem) in which the ion atom is ionically bound.

Hence .protopor'phyria Med., the presence of protoporphyrin in the red blood cells. 1956 in New Gould Med. Diet. (ed. 2) 97s/1I- A. Magnus et al. in Lancet 26 Aug. 451/2 The absence of uroporphyrin clearly distinguishes this syndrome from congenital porphyria. It seems to be a hitherto undescribed erythropoietic condition for which we suggest the name ‘erythropoietic protoporphyria’. 1975 Sci. Amer. July 73/1 Investigators can easily induce these typical symptoms without serious consequences in patients suffering from mild forms of erythropoietic protoporphyria, so that the disease is one of the few of its kind where the action spectrum for a direct effect of light has been studied in detail. 1977 Proc. R. Soc. Med. LXX. 572/2 Erythropoietic protoporphyria (EPP) is a disorder, usually of autosomal dominant inheritance, in which large amounts of protoporphyrin are found in erythrocytes.

proto-presbyter to -proteose: see proto-. II protopterus (prau'tDptaras). Ichth. [mod.L. generic name (Owen, 1837), f. Gr. irpcoro-, proto- + tnep-ov wing (taken in sense ‘fin’).] A genus of dipnoan fishes, formerly included in Lepidosiren, containing only the African mud¬ fish (P. annectens); characterized by having the pectoral and ventral fins reduced to long fringed filaments; also, a fish of this genus. 1837 (June) Owen in MS. Catal. Museum of Coll. Surg. Protopterus. 1841 Penny Cycl. XIX. 59/2. 1854 Owen Skel. & Teeth in Orr’s Circ. Sc. I. Org. Nat. 186 The protopterus and lepidosiren, which are the most reptile-like of fishes. 1894 Daily News 10 Apr. 5/4 The biggest protopterus at the Zoo is not more than two feet long.

Hence pro'topteran, adj. of the nature of a Protopterus; having a primitive or simple type of fin; sb. a fish of the order Protopteri (a synonym of Dipnoi); Hprotopter (prau'tDptar) [= Fr. protoptere] = prec. sb.; pro'topterous = prec. adj.

protopterygian (.prsotaupta'ndyan), a. Ichth. [f. Gr. npwTO-, PROTO-

+ iTTepiryiov fin + -AN.] Introduced by Ryder to designate the first-fin stage when the embryonic fin rays first appear. 1884 Rep. U.S. Comm. Fish. (1886) 987 The protopterygian stage of development of the permanent finrays.

protopyramid: see proto- 2 b. tproto'quamquam.

Obs. nonce-wd. [f. + L. quamquam although, albeit, notwithstanding that.] Humorous imitation of protonotary, referring to the exceptive and concessive conjunctions used in legal documents. PROTO-

1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals n. ill. 180 Who in case of his Unkles exaltation, would be the Protoquamquam in Rome.

protosalt Cprautausoilt). Chem. [f. proto- 3 + salt1.] A salt formed by combination of an acid with the protoxide of a metal, e.g. a salt of ferrous oxide, FeO, as ferrous sulphate, FeS04. 1820 Faraday [see persalt]. 1836-41 Brande Chem. (ed. 5) 592 The protosalts of iron are in these cases preferable to those of tin, inasmuch as the resulting peroxide of iron is retained in solution, and the precepitated metal is pure. 1866 R. M. Ferguson Electr. (1870) 42 Among paramagnetic substances are proto salts of iron. 1869 Roscoe Elem. Chem. (1871) 239 The ferrous- or proto-salts are distinguished by their light green colour.

So proto-so'lution, a solution which contains a protosalt. 1854 Scoffern in Orr’s Circ. Sc., Chem. 457 Add carbonate of potash or soda to a protosolution of zinc.

proto-scrinerary to -spasm: see proto-. 'protosome. Genetics, [f. proto- + -some4.] The larger of two particles which together were postulated to constitute a gene; cf. episome. (No longer current.) 1931, 1966 [see episome a].

PROTOSPATHARIUS II protospatharius (.prsutausps'Gesrias). Also in Fr. form protospat(h)aire. [med.L. protospathanus, ad. Byzant. Gr. TrpajToorradapios, f. 7TpQ)To-y proto+ oTradapios swordsman.] Title of the captain of the guards in the Byzantine empire. 1788 Gibbon Decl. & F. liii. (1846) V. 267 Whilst he exercised the office of protospathaire, or captain of the guards, Photius was sent ambassador to the caliph of Bagdad. 1831 Scott Ct. Robt. ii, Every one.. hath understood this much, that the great Protospathaire .. hath me at hatred. 18.53 j Stevenson Ch. Historians Eng. I. 648 The protospataire was sent to summon Sergius. 1854 Milman Lat. Chr. II. 140 The protospatharius, the officer of the Emperor, was driven with insult from the city.

protospermato- to protostele: see proto-. 'protostar. Astr. [f. proto- + star sb.1] A contracting mass of gas in which nucleosyn¬ thesis has not yet begun, representing an early stage in the formation of a star. 1954 H. Alfven Orig. Solar Syst. xii. 188 This condensation may have taken place from a ‘protostar’ of the type considered by Spitzer and others. 1972 Sci. Amer. Aug. 49/3 It has been suggested that protostars are formed when some of the gas and dust associated with the spiral arms of the galaxy piles up into clouds. 1976 [see observationally adv.]. 1977 J- Narlikar Struct. Universe ii. 27 Such a cloud contracts as a whole, but subsequently breaks up into smaller subunits or ‘protostars’ when instability develops in the system.

Also proto'stellar a., of, pertaining to, or being a protostar or protostars. 1973 Nature 17 Aug. 425/1 Conditions are therefore appropriate for the formation of solid planets if the nature of the protostellar body is such that dispersal of the particulate matter does not take place soon after its formation. 1975 Ibid. 6 Feb. 393/2 The initially low metal abundance could radically alter both the cooling of the gas required for protostellar collapse and the mechanisms which limit the greatest mass which can condense into a star. 1976 Astron. Jrnl. LXXXI. 1092/2 There is. . a cluster of protostellar objects .. southwest of M17 at the apparent edge of fragment B.

.proto'sulphide. Chem. [proto- 3.] A compound of sulphur with another element or radical containing the minimum proportion of sulphur. Formerly also called proto'sulphuret. (Now usually otherwise expressed: as protosulphide or - sulphur et of iron = ferrous sulphide, FeS.) So f proto'sulphate, a salt formed by sulphuric acid with the protoxide of a metal, as protosulphate of iron, = ferrous sulphate, copperas, or green vitriol. 1856 Miller Elem. Chem. II. 726 Potassium.. combines with this element [sulphur] in.. five different proportions, KS, KS2, KS3, KS4, and KS6.. . The *protosulphide, KS [New Notation K2S], etc. c 1865 J. Wylde in Circ. Sc. I. 376/2 The proto-sulphide is., produced by passing sulphuretted hydrogen through a solution of a copper salt. 1826 Henry Elem. Chem. II. 35 Two compounds of iron and sulphur have been proved to exist, the one with a smaller.. proportion of sulphur. . which is distinguished by the property of being magnetic, is the *proto-sulphuret. 1819 J. G. Children Chem. Anal. 430 Sulphuretted hydrogen destroys the colour of the red compound of strychnine, as does .. *protosulphate of iron, c 1865 J. Wylde in Circ. Sc. I. 146/1 Protosulphate of iron is well known under the name of green copperas.

proto-syntax to -tergite: see proto-. proto'taxic, a. Psychol, [f. proto- H- tax(is + -ic.] Applied to a hypothetical first or basic stage of experiencing or receiving impressions; also, related to a primal type of experience. See also PARATAXIC, SYNTAXIC adjs. 1945 P. Mullahy in Psychiatry VIII. 183/2 Prototaxic symbolization seems without reference to an ego, to T or ‘me’ because the infant has no, or only a rudimentary, self. I953 H. S. Sullivan Interpersonal Theory of Psychiatry (1955) ii. 28 These modes are: the prototaxic, the parataxic, and the syntaxic. I shall offer the thesis that these modes are primarily matters of ‘inner’ elaboration of events. Ibid. 29 The prototaxic mode, which seems to be the rough basis of memory, is the crudest.. the earliest, and possibly the most abundant mode of experience. 1969 A. Neel Theories of Psychol, xx. 247 The first state he [sc. Sullivan] called the prototaxic. 1972 L. Saltzman in Freedman & Kaplan Interpreting Personality vi. 176 (heading) Prototaxic mode of experience. 1975 J. C. Go wan Trance, Art & Creativity ii. 24 The prototaxic mode is notable for the scary, hair-raising aspect of the numinous.

proto-Thames to -theme: see proto- i , 2 a, b. || prototheria (prautsu'Gisrra), sb. pi. Zool. [mod.L. (Gill, 1872), f. Gr. -npuiro-, proto- + S-qpla beasts.] The lowest subclass of Mammals (correlative with Eutheria and Metatheria), comprising the single order Monotremata, with their hypothetical ancestors. Sometimes confined to the latter, as the primitive mammalian type. Hence protothere Cpr3ut3U0i3(r)), a member of the Prototheria-, prototherian (prsutsu'Oiansn), a. belonging to the Prototheria-, sb. = protothere. 1880 Huxley in Proc. Zool. Soc. 653 It will be convenient to have a distinct name, Prototheria, for the group which includes these, at present, hypothetical embodiments of that lowest stage of the mammalian type, of which the existing

PROTOTYPE

701 Monotremes are the only known representatives. 1881in Nature XXIII. 229/1 There is no known Monotreme which is not vastly more different from the Prototherian type. 1885 W. K. Parker Mammalian Desc. ii. 48 note, A thoroughly clear idea of what a primary mammal, an original, ancient ‘Protothere’ must have been like. 1903 Q. Rev. Jan. 65 The astrapothere and prototheres died out without descendants.

hydrogen nucleus. 1953 C. K. Ingold Structure & Mechanism in Org. Chem. v. 219 Proton migration is considered always to depend on proton-transfer processes .. and is of such outstanding importance, that it is usually designated by the special name prototropy. 1964 N. G. Clark Mod. Org. Chem. xv. 296 The behaviour of ethyl acetoacetate is another example of the phenomenon of tautomerism, in particular of prototropy.

protothetic (-'0etik). Logic, [ad. G. protothetik

Hence proto'tropic a.y of, pertaining to, or exhibiting prototropy.

(S.

Lesniewski 1929, in Fundamenta Math. XIV. 4), f. Gr. TrpajTo- proto- + OertKos fit for placing, positive, f. deros, ppl. adj. of ndevat to set, place.] A type of propositional calculus on the basis of which Lesniewski developed his system of logic (see quots. 1945, 1955). Also proto'thetics sb. pi. in the same sense. x94° Jrnl. Symbolic Logic V. 83 Protothetic involves not only propositional variables.. but also truth-function variables. 1945 Z. Jordan in Polish Sci. & Learning vi. 24/2 Lesniewski’s system consists of three parts. The first of them, called Protothetic, corresponds to what is known as the ‘calculus of equivalent statements’.. or the ‘theory of deduction’, together with that of the apparent variable. It makes use of one axiom and of one logical constant only. 1946 [see mereology]. 1955 A. N. Prior Formal Logic 111. iii. 293 The basis of Lesniewski’s logic is the ‘protothetic’, i.e. propositional calculus enriched with functional variables and quantifiers,.. and on this he builds two further disciplines called ‘ontology’ and ‘mereology’. 1963 O. Wojtasiewicz tr. Lukasiewicz1 s Elem. Math. Logic iv. 92 The sentential calculus can be extended by the introduction of variable functors and what are called quantifiers. One such system, containing the sentential calculus, is S. Lesniewski’s protothetics. 1974 Jrnl. Philos. Logic III. 231 The extended propositional calculus which serves as a basis for this theory is not full protothetic.

prototoxin

to

prototroch:

see proto-.

prototroph ('prautautrauf, -trof). Genetics, [f. as next.] A strain (usu. of bacteria or fungi) which can grow on the simplest medium necessary for the growth of its species, without supplementary nutrients. 1946 Ryan & Lederberg in Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. XXXII. 172 We propose to designate as a prototroph any strain which has the nutritional requirements of the ‘wild type’ from which it was derived irrespective of how it became prototrophic. 1952 Genetics XXXVII. 720 The occurrence of prototrophs, thus selected, from platings of thoroughly investigated auxotroph parents has been taken as prima facie evidence of crossing. 1958 Heredity XII. 269 Bursts of white, prototrophic cells frequently arise from colonies of certain strains of red, adenine-requiring yeasts. The occurrence of prototrophs appears to result from backmutation at the locus for adenine requirement. 1975 J. B. Jenkins Genetics viii. 311 Prototrophs are cells that can grow on minimal medium.

Hence 'prototrophy, prototroph.

the state of being a

1952 Genetics XXXVII. 720 The methionineless stock is, fortunately, so stable that back mutations to prototrophy are undetectable under the conditions of crossing experiments. 1974 Nature 8 Feb. 387/1 E. coli strain H/r 30 R requiring arginine was used for measurement of mutation to prototrophy. 1975 Ibid. 26 June 736/2 It was impossible to grow the population for long periods without reversion to prototrophy.

prototrophic (-'trsufik, -'troftk), a. [f. Gr. TTpwTo- (see proto-) + rpo-ri nourishment + -ic.] 1. Bot. [ad. G. prototroph (A. Fischer Vorlesungen iiber Bakterien (1897) v. 47).] = autotrophic adj. s.v. AUTO-1. 1900 A. C. Jones tr. Fischer's Struct. Bacteria v. 48 A better classification would be to divide the bacteria, according to their mode of life, into three biological groups, prototrophic, metatrophic, and paratrophic. Ibid., Prototrophic species are those which either require no organic compounds at all for their nutrition (nitrifying bacterium), or which, given the smallest quantity of organic carbon, can derive all their nitrogen from the atmosphere (bacteria of root-nodules). With them may be classed., sulphur and iron bacteria. 1923 F. O. Bower Bot. Living Plant (ed. 2) xxviii. 430 On the basis of nutrition Bacteria have been classified into three groups: (i) Prototrophic, those which require no organic compounds at all for their nutrition. These are represented by the nitrifying Bacteria which live in open nature, in the soil, and are never parasitic, (ii) Metatrophic... (iii) Paratrophic. 1940 Nature 26 Oct. 541 /2 If virus was the first form of life, it ought to be possible to find prototrophic viruses which feed on inorganic materials.

2. Genetics. Being a prototroph. 1946 [see prototroph], 1952 Genetics XXXVII. 721 Prototrophic stereomycin-sensitive (S’) stocks were crossed to Sr (streptomycin-resistant) auxotrophs by plating the parents on minimal-streptomycin agar. 1958 [see prototroph]. 1978 Nature 29 June 753/2 When complementary auxotrophs of opposite mating type are conjugated and plated on minimal medium (MM), several types of prototrophic colonies grow up.

Hence proto'trophically adv. 1978 Nature 20 Apr. 731/1 These cells.. now grow prototrophically at a reduced rate identical to that of the spermidine-deficient cells.

1925 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. CXXVII. 1382 Prototropic changes, which involve only the migration of a proton, are catalysed both by acids and by alkalis, like the hydrolysis of an ester. 1947 Nature 11 Jan. 68/1 Dislocation of a-hydrogen in glutamic acid can be interpreted as due to reversible condensation of the amino-group with the carbonyl in the prosthetic component of aminopherase to form a prototropic system. 1953 C. K. Ingold Structure & Mechanism in Org. Chem. x. 579 When 2-hydroxypyridine, or a-pyridone, as it is usually named after its prototropic tautomer, is alkylated .. the formed quaternary ammonium ion passes into its anhydro-base, the N- alkyl-a-pyridone. 1976 Nature 6 May 15/1 Ganellin showed that dynamic structure-activity relationships are capable of analysing quite complex situations, such as relative ionic populations in a prototropic equilibrium mixture.

prototypal ('prautautaipsl), a. [f. next -I- -al1.] Of the nature of, or constituting, a prototype; of or pertaining to a prototype; archetypal. a 1693 Urquhart's Rabelais in. xxxviii. 319 Prototypal and precedenting fool. 1716 M. Davies Athen. Brit. III. Arianism 4 The prototypal Schemes and original Ideas of that Prze-Arian primitive Anti-Christianity. 1888 Dawson Geol. Hist. Plants ii. 24 Survivors of that prototypal flora. 1893 Cornh. Mag. Sept. 262 The mole.. is the prototypal navvy.

prototype (’prautataip). Also 7 -tipe. [a. F. prototype (Rabelais, 16th c.) f. mod.L. prototypon, q.v.] 1. a. The first or primary type of anything; the original (thing or person) of which another is a copy, imitation, representation, or derivative, or to which it conforms or is required to conform; a pattern, model, standard, exemplar, arche¬ type. 1603 Daniel Panegyric to King xxiii, There great Exemplare Prototipe of Kings, We finde the good shal dwel within thy Court. 1649 Bp. Guthrie Mem. (1702) 10 The framing of the Petition having been committed to him, he had yet the Prototype by him. 1762-71 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1786) I. 90 He and.. Charles Brandon were the prototypes of those illustrious heroes, with which Mademoiselle Scuderi has enriched the world of chivalry. 1845 Darwin Voy. Nat. iv. (1879) 200 The Apteryx.. as well as its gigantic extinct prototype the Deinornis, possess only rudimentary representatives of wings. 1869 Tozer Highl. Turkey II. 284 For the prototype of this tale we must look to the story of ‘Brynhildr and Sigurd’.

b. spec. That of which a model is a copy on a reduced scale. 1920 Flight 8 Jan. 57/2 Anyone can make a model resembling a full-size prototype that won’t fly; this is not a scientific model. 1924 H. Greenly Model Railways i. 6 Tonnage coefficient is the scale equivalent of the weight of a train or loco, in tons actual of the particular prototype. 1942 Model Railway News Jan. 24/2 Were the Americans to enter the British market (i.e. the market based on British prototypes) the story would .. be different. 1955 E. A. Steel Model Mech. Engin. i. 1 The working model must be an engineering job. A model locomotive is built to the scale of in. to the foot or one-eighth the size of a prototype of similar design. 1967 C. J. Freezer Model Railway Terminol. No. 18. 2/2 On the prototype the gauge is always expressed in feet and inches, or metric measurements. In the model it can be similarly expressed, but.. it is customary to use numbers or letters to describe the gauges. 1975 Railway Modeller Jan. 18/1 An hour or two beside a main line .. can provide one with quite a collection of short trains suitable for modelling. A study of prototype railway magazines is another prolific source.

2. Electr. A basic filter network (usu. having series and shunt reactances in inverse proportion) with specified cut-off frequencies, from which other networks may be derived to obtain sharper cut-offs, constancy of characteristic impedance with frequency, etc. Freq. attrib. 1923 Bell Syst. Technical Jrnl. II. 28 Mid-series and mid¬ shunt sections derived from prototypes other than the ‘constant-^’ wave-filter.. are other possible units. 1932 W. L. Everitt Communication Engin. vii. 170 The fundamental data required for a filter are the pass band or, in the case of a low-pass filter, the cut-off frequency, and the impedance into which it is to work. From these data the prototype is computed. 1962 Newnes Cone. Encycl. Electr. Engin. 298/2, 7n-Derived Sections. These are ‘derived’ from the prototype sections above... The result is to introduce resonance into the shunt arm and/or antiresonance into the series arm,.. so that the attenuation rises much more steeply. 1977 M. H. Klayton Fund. Electr. Technol. xviii. 578 This band-pass filter is another form of the constant-/^ prototype circuit. The same elements can be rearranged to form a constant-/? prototype band-suppression filter, sometimes called a wave trap.

prototropy

(prau'tDtrspi, 'prautautropi). Chem. [f. proto(n + Gr. rponri turn, turning.] Tautomerism in which the forms differ only in the position of a proton; migration of a proton from one part of a molecule to another.

3. The first full-size working version of a new vehicle, machine, etc., or a preliminary one made in small numbers so that its performance and methods of mass-production can be evaluated. Freq. attrib.

1923 T. M. Lowry in Jrnl. Chem. Soc. CXXIII. 828 Prototropy, or the reversible change of protomers, which differ from one another in the position of a proton or

1932 Flight 26 Feb. 170/1 The A.B. 20 was actually begun as a three-engined machine, like its prototype the D.B. 70. 1935 C. G. Burge Compl. Bk. Aviation 261/1 The first

experimental machine of a new type is usually made by a special department in the factory... This first or ‘prototype’ machine is, to a large extent, hand-made. 1939 Flight 28 Dec. 530a/1 Of these one or two, such as the Ha 138 flying boat, may have been put into production, but in the main the machines are ‘prototype only’. 1948 J. S. Murphy Production Engin. ii. 20 The previous model forms an ideal basis for the prototype, and experimental work can be carried out under practical conditions. 1948 ‘N. Shute’ No Highway i. 16 That was the prototype Reindeer, the one we had here for the trials. 1955 Times 10 Aug. 8/4 The American figures assumed the large-scale development 15 to 20 years hence of types of reactor now at the prototype stage. 1964 Jrnl. Geophysical Res. LXIX. 2399/1 The development of a prototype lunar transponder.. demonstrates the feasibility of designing future transponders for hard landings on the moon. 1970 P. H. Hill Set, Engin. Design iii. 47 When entering the experimental stage of the design process.. one should first deal with the mock-up, then the model, and finally the prototype after the mock-up and model have proven the real worth of the design. 1978 Daily Tel. 7 Apr. 2/5 Three camels from Longleat Wildlife Park.. were driven 80 miles to Reading.. where the prototype of the camel-milking machine .. had been set up.

.prototy'pembryo. Biol. rare. [f. as prec. + embryo. (Hyatt.).] Term for a later stage of the

embryo, at which it exhibits the essential characters of the group to which it belongs. Hence .prototypembry'onic a. 1890 in

Cent. Diet.

prototypic (prautsu'tipik), a. [f.

prototype + -ic, after Gr. tvttlk-os; = mod.F. prototypique.] = next.

G. G. Scott Lect. Archit. (1879) II. 66 Deviation from the design of St. Stephen’s which was at once rectified by adding them to the prototypic building. 1926 Physiol. Rev. VI. 322 The author.. advanced the view that the blood plasma of Vertebrates and Invertebrates with a closed circulatory system is .. but a reproduction of the sea water of the remote geological period in which the prototypic representatives of such animal forms first made their appearance. 1963 A. Farrer in Mascall & Box Blessed Virgin Mary 28 A change which is prototypic of our own adoption, and the breaking of our bondage. 1965 Ld. Northbourne tr. Schuons Light on Anc. Worlds iv. 76 Semi-divine beings, the prototypic and normative personages whom earthly man has to imitate in all things. 1974 H. Ashley Engin. Anal, of Flight Vehicles i. 7 During the first decade of powered flight, 1903-1913, configuration was going through rapid, somewhat haphazard evolution. There were therefore many deviations from the prototypic arrangement outlined in Section 1.2, e.g., the Wright Flyers .. employed anti-symmetric warping of the wing structure for roll control. 01878

Brit. I. 290 Saxon Prototypons of the Lord’s Prayer, according to the different gradual Changes of that Idiom.

prototypical (prautau'tipiksl), a.

[f. as prec.: see -ical.] Of the nature of or serving as a prototype; prototypal.

1650 T. Vaughan Anthroposophia 45 The Symbollicall exteriour Descent from the Prototypicall planets to the created spheres. 1871 H. Macmillan True Vine iii. 99 The leaf is the basis of the whole—the essential, and prototypical plant. 1890 E. Johnson Rise of Christendom 58 The prototypical myth of Romulus slaying Remus. 1964 Gould & Kolb Diet. Social Sci. 257/1 Fads, unlike fashions, may occur even in simple societies which have merely prototypical class systems. 1967 D. Cooper Psychiatry & Anti-Psychiatry i. 19 In the popular mind the schizophrenic is the prototypical madman. 1978 J. Sacks in P. Moore Man, Woman, & Priesthood iii. 30 The claim of Korah was the prototypical denunciation of chosenness in the name of equality. 1979 Amer. Speech 1978 LIII. 281 The prototypical instances of interruption are perhaps those in which the interrupting material is semantically connected to what is interrupted.

Hence ,proto'typically adv. E. Johnson Rise of Christendom 379 A dramatic scene in which Christ prototypically performs the act [washing of feet]. 1957 H. Read Tenth Muse xxx. 281 An attempt to find in architecture a new universal art.. represented proto-typically by Greek architecture and later by Byzantine architecture. 1890

('prautautaipirj),

vbl.

sb.

[f.

prototype + -ING1.] The design, construction,

or use of a prototype. Freq. attrib. Chem. Age LXV. 833/1 Prototyping of machines, instruments, and of chemicals is an essential step in this development. Ibid. 833/2 Prototyping may also prove of value in the estimation of costs. 1965 Economist 13 Nov. 738/1 Means for using the accumulated facts are to be developed through such techniques as experimentation, prototyping, intervention and micromodelling. 1976 Hilburn & Julich Microcomputers/Microprocessors i 4 Most microprocessor manufacturers have development systems, sometimes called prototyping systems, available for the designer. 1977 Sci. Amer. Sept. 99/2 (Advt.), There’s room for eight plug-in options such as a prototyping board for experimenting with interfaces to other equipment. 1951

proto-typographer

to

-xylem:

see proto- i,

2 b.

II pro'totypon.

Obs. PI. pro'totypa, -ons. [mod.L., a. Gr. TrpwroTvnov prototype, prop, neut. sing, of irpa)TOTvn-os adj. (in med.L. prototypus) in the first form, original, primitive: see proto- and type 56.] = prototype i. 1596 Foxe's A. & M. (ed. 5) 299/2 The copie of the said letter followeth agreeing with the prototypon or originall. 1611 W. Sclater Key (1629) 110 Whether their worship had the terme in the images without reference to the prototypa, the things which their images represented. 1625 Jackson Creed v. xxxii. § 1 These for the most part delight in pictures for their prototypons sake. 1715 M. Davies Athen.

Handbk. Geol. Terms, Protozoic... Applied to the earlier fossiliferous epoch and strata; equivalent to Primordial.

2. Zool and Path. = protozoan a. prototyrant to protovum: see proto-. protoxide (prsu'tDksaid). Chem. [prot-, proto- 3 a.] That compound of oxygen with another element or radical which contains the smallest proportion of oxygen, as protoxide of hydrogen, H20 = water.

1864 Webster, Protozoic, of, or pertaining to, the protozoa. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. Anim. i. 47 A similar process takes place in sundry Protozoa and gives rise to a protozoic aggregate, which is strictly comparable to the Morula. 1896 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. I. 211 Appearances characteristic of a protozoic life history. 1906 Q. Rev. Apr. 522 The protozoic origin of malaria.

Now commonly otherwise named, as potassium protoxide, K20 = potassium oxide (or monoxide); protoxide of iron, FeO = ferrous oxide. 1804 T. Thomson [see peroxide], 1804 Hatchett in Phil. Trans. XCIV. 323. 1812 Sir H. Davy [see peroxide]. 1836-41 Brande Chem. (ed. 5) 609 Potassium .. forms two definite compounds with oxygen, which we may call the protoxide and peroxide. 1847 Turner's Elem. Chem. (ed. 8) 190 Water (protoxide of hydrogen). 1865-8 Watts Diet. Chem. III. 808 Manganese forms four oxides of definite composition, viz. (1) Protoxide or Manganous oxide MnO. .. (4) Dioxide or Peroxide Mn02. The protoxide is a strong base, forming with acids a class of very stable salts. 1880 Cleminshaw Wurtz' Atom. Th. 61 The composition of protoxides.

protozonite: see proto- 2 b.

Hence f pro'toxidate, f pro'toxidize vbs. trans., to convert into a protoxide. rare~°.

Hence .protozoological a., of or pertaining to protozoology; protozoologist, an expert or specialist in protozoology.

1828-32 Webster, Protoxydize, to oxydize in the first degree. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Protoxydatus, that which is converted into the state of a protoxide, as Ferrum protoxydatum-, protoxidated.

protoxoid [pro-2]: see toxoid. protoxylem, -zeugma: see proto- 2 b, i .

Sir

prototyping

PROTRACT

702

PROTOTYPEMBRYO

II Protozoa (prautau'zaua), sb. pi. Zool. [mod.L. (Goldfuss, 1818 in Isis, June), f. Gr. npano-, proto- + l. VI, c. 1 § 16 If any Auditor.. willingly protract or delay the taking of the same Accompt. 01648 Ld. Herbert Hen. VIII (1683) 369 If the Interview .. must needs follow (which yet he wished were protracted). 1776 Gibbon Decl. & F. v. (1869) I. 97 He attempted, however, to prevent, or at least to protract, his ruin. 1808 Eleanor Sleath Bristol Heiress IV. 219 Lord I --s’ marriage, which had been protracted.. was celebrated in Grosvenor-square.

t b. To put off, defer (a person). Obs. rare. 1737 Whiston Josephus, Antiq. XI. iv. §4 Desire .. to delay and protract the Jews in their zeal.

f4. intr. To make delay, to delay. Obs. 1611 Bible Neh. ix. 30 Yet many yeres diddest thou forbeare [marg. protract ouer] them. 1677 Govt. Venice 293 They had not lost the Battle of Vaila, had they .. protracted but ten days.

II. 5. tram. To extend in space or position. 01658 J. Durham Exp. Rev. vi. (1680) 31 Concerning Christs Body on earth, or ubiquitie of his humanitie, or bodily presence with his churches, or for protracting of his Body. 1749 Smollett Regicide v. vii, To save his country, and protract his blaze Of glory, farther still! 01850 Wordsw. (Ogilvie), Many a ramble, far And wide protracted, through the tamer ground Of these our unimaginative days.

fb. To extend or amplify the signification of anything; to ‘stretch’. Obs. rare. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 363 If any thing happen to oppose common Sense, they protract the meaning [of the prophecy] Mysteriously or Anagogically.

III. 6. To draw, represent by a drawing [so med.L. protr ahere]; spec, to draw to scale; to delineate by means of a scale and protractor (lines, angles, a figure); to plot out. 1563 Shute Archit. Bijb, An Architecte must..haue experte knowladg in drawing and protracting the thinge, which he hath conceyued. 1607 [see protraction 5]. 1669 Sturmy Mariner’s Mag. v. 6 After you have taken the Angles. .You must Protract or lay down the Figure. 1766 Compl. Farmer s.v. Surveying, How to measure a close, or parcel of land, and to protract it, and give up the content. 1881 E. Hull in Nature 22 Dec. 177/2 If we protract to a true scale the outlines of certain tracts of the British Isles.

protracted (prsu'traektid), ppl. a.

[f. prec. +

-ED1.]

1. Lengthened, extended, prolonged; time; spec, in protracted meeting.

b. That which is protracted; a chart or plan drawn or laid down to scale; a survey.

1849-52 Todd's Cycl. Anat. IV. 1146/2 The Chameleon presents us with the most complete protractility of the orean [the tongue],

1669 Sturmy Mariner's Mag. 11. viii. 73 Any Chart or Protraction whatsoever. 1810 G. Chalmers Caledonia II. 62 Employing five years in drawing their protractions of the country.. on a vast scale of 3000 feet to an inch.

protracting protract v. tract v.

(prsu'traektir)), vbl. sb. [f. + -iNG1.] The action of pro¬

1. Lengthening out, prolonging, extending (of time, or of action in time); -(-dilatory action (obs.). a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI 89 b, The duke of Bedford .. not content with their whisperynges and protractyng of tyme. 1563 Golding Caesar 1. (1565) 31b, The Galles were now weary with long protracting of the war. 1601 Fulbecke 1st Pt. Parall. (1602) 75 The tedious and odious protracting of suits. 1622 Callis Stat. Sewers (1647) 114 If any danger be likely to ensue by the protracting of time.

t b. The putting off or postponement of an action; deferring. Obs. 1581 Savile Tacitus, Hist. iii. xx. (1591) 125 More oftentimes profiteth and helpeth hee by protracting, then venturing rashly. 1608 Mem. in Buccleuch MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) 76 The protracting of a plantation until the Ward come to years.

2. Extending in space,

rare,

a 1658 [see protract v. 5].

3. Drawing delineation.

or

plotting

out

to

scale;

1669 Staynred Fortification Title-p., The Scale, for speedy Protracting of any Fort. 1766 Compl. Farmer s.v. Surveying, These squares and long squares need no protracting; for you need only to multiply the chains and inks of the length, by the chains and links of the breadth.

f

4. attrib. and Comb., denoting instruments used in protracting (sense 3), as protractingbevel, -needle, -pin\ protracting quadrant, a protractor. 1669 Sturmy Mariner's Mag. iv. xi. 178 To know the Rhomb between any two Places.. by a Protracting Quadrant. 1701 Moxon Math. Instr. 16 Protracting Pin, a taper piece of brass with a Point of Silver, to draw black Lines on Mathematical Paper, and a small Head.. which holds a fine Needle to prick off any Degree and part from the Protractor. 1766 Compl. Farmer s.v. Surveying, Having drawn lines with the point of the compasses, or a protracting-needle, the intersections represent the angles. i875 Knight Diet. Mech., Protracting-bevel, a plottinginstrument having a protracting sector and a prolongation of one radius, which forms a rule.

protracting (prsu'traektii)), ppl. a. [f. as prec. +

b. in space. 1784 Cowper Task 1. 257 Their shaded walks And long protracted bowers.

2. Drawn out; = prolate a. 1. Calculus

Hence protrac'tility, the quality or fact of being protractile.

a. in

1746-7 Hervey Medit. (1767) I. 62 {Tombs) The divine Redeemer expired in tedious and protracted Torments. 1832 Patriot Farmer's Monitor (Kingston, Ontario) 10 Apr. 2/6 It is now required of the Episcopal Methodist preachers, to make the public acquainted with their motives for establishing Protracted Meetings. 1855 Haliburton Nat. . 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. 1. xv. (1634) 79 They seem to say somewhat by reason proveable, yet.. there is no stedfast certainty in their reasons. 1651 Baxter Inf. Bapt. 272 He makes it fully proveable from Scripture. 1729 Butler Serm., Hum. Nat. i. note, [This] is a mere question of fact.. not proveable immediately by reason. 1873 M. Arnold Lit. & Dogma (1876) 280 This being proveable from Scripture. 1889 Spectator 23 Nov., The steady prosecution of every provable case of sanitary neglect.

f2. Such as approves itself to the mind; worthy of acceptance or belief; plausible; = PROBABLE 2. c 1400 tr. Secreta Secret., Gov. Lordsh. 118 Whenne pou shal fynde dyuers tokenynges & contrary, holde pe all-dayes to )?e bettyr & more preuable party, c 1450 Mirour Saluacioun 2359 3it is prouable y* crist lufed the Sinagoge wele more. 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 327 It is more prooveable to affirme, that he was buried at Horsted here. 1588 Parke tr. Mendoza's Hist. China 230 The Spaniards did giue their discharge in such prouable maner, that the captaines. .were satisfied of the false opinion.

f3. Worthy to be approved; commendable, praiseworthy, meritorious. Obs. 1382 Wyclif Ecclus. xlii. 8 Thou shalt ben lerned in alle thingus, and prouable [1388 comendable] in the si3te of all men. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VII. 135 Of whom are tolde prevable and famous )?inges [L. feruntur fuisse insignia]. C1420 Avow. Arth. xxxvi, As prest kny3te, and preuabulle, With schild and with spere. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 427 b/1 He proufferyd hym to god in al thynges pryuables and wythoute confusyon in his werkys.

|4. That proves or turns out well; that yields a profit. Cf. PROVE v. io. Obs. rural. a 1722 Lisle Husb. (1757) 474 The most proveable pig is the cheapest, though dearest at first cost. 1884 Cheshire Gloss., Provable, said of com that yields well.

Hence prova'bility, 'provableness, the quality of being provable; demonstrability. 1864 Webster, Provableness. 1902 Month May 453 The Church.. affirms the provability of the Divine existence. 1908 Sir E. Russell in Hibbert Jrnl. July 773 There is at present no such evident provableness in them as can make them effective in motive.

prouey(e, obs. f. purvey. prouffer, -ffre, obs. ff. proffer. prounje, obs. Sc. form of prune

PROVE

707

of the Plantagenets, had been proudly declared by the most illustrious sages of Westminster Hall to be a distinguishing feature of the English jurisprudence. 1871 Freeman Norm. Conq. IV. xvii. 79 A conquest which is proudly contrasted with the petty exploits of the first Caesar in the same island.

.1

v

Proustian ('pruismn), sb. and a. [f. the name of Marcel Proust, French writer (1871-1922), + -IAN.]

A. sb. An admirer or imitator of Proust. 1919 R. Fry Let. 28 Oct. (1972) II. 464 I’ve .. got Proust’s second volume... I forget whether you are a Proustian or not. 1928 Sunday Express 26 Feb. 5/2 If you desire to be a Jurgenist you must toil at Jurgenism as the Proustian toils at Proustery. 1936 A. Huxley Eyeless in Gaza xiv. 183 You’re a Proustian, I take it? 1958 Times 6 Mar. 13/5 Proustians will be glad to have these ‘moves on the chess-board of Time’ in a volume that stimulates endless new ideas. 1973 Listener 2 Aug. 155/3 An ardent Proustian who was trying to persuade me to.. plunge into the full 12-volume fieuve.

B. adj. Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of Proust, his writings, or his style. 1926 A. Huxley Jesting Pilate i. 139 The decaying relics of feudalism .. form the stormy background to the Proustian comedy. 1929 [see imitation 5]. 1931 Times Lit. Suppl. 2 Apr. 274/2 The Proustian distinction between ‘involuntary memory’., and ‘voluntary memory’. 1936 L. P. Smith Reperusals Re-Collections ii. 23 An immense leisurely, true novel, written with a Tolstoyan or Proustian amplitude, which allows space for an immense copiousness of detail and for infinite digressions. 1943 J. Lees-Milne Ancestral Voices (1975) 186 Lady Crewe believes no relationship, no emotion, no motive to be straightforward, and suspects everything and everyone. This is truly Proustian. 1958 Spectator 10 Jan. 51/1 Too often the adjective ‘Proustian’ evokes a kind of decadent Barsetshire. 1976 A. Powell Infants of Spring viii. 123 A lack of interest for individuals in what might be called the Proustian sense was perhaps characteristic, too, of the whole of the Arts Society.

Hence 'Proustery nonce-wd., a Proustian manner; Prousti'ana, memorabilia of Proust.

provably, proveably (’pruivsbli), adv. [f. prec. + -ly2. Cf. AF. provablement (Act 25 Edw. III. Stat. v. c. 2, 1351-2).] In a provable manner: fa. so as to approve itself to the mind, with likelihood (obs.)\ b. as may be proved; demonstrably. 1395 Purvey Remonstr. (1851) 77 It semeth preuabli to feithful men that newe determinacioun of fleshli prelatis is suspect of eresie eithir of errour. c 1400 Apol. Loll. 8 Jms prouabli a fei^ful man mi3t in 3ering mani messis geit on a day seuenti [MS. )?ewenti] powzand 3er of pardoun. 1460 Rolls of Parlt. V. 379/1 If eny persone .. therof provably be atteinte. 1549 Coverdale, etc. Erasm. Par. Titus 26 If thou knowe any man of that maners and vpright lyuinge, that no faulte can proueably be layed to him. 1857 Chamb. Jrnl. VIII. 119/1 Supposing her to be, provably, Lucy Hamblin. 1890 Sat. Rev. 4 Oct. 392/2 The most provably conservative of all religious rites.

tproval. Obs. rare~l. [f.

prove v. + -al1: cf. OF. prouvaille proof (in Godef.); also trial.] The act of proving or testing; = proof sb. 4; something that proves or tests. 1622 Mabbe tr. Aleman’s Guzman . +

-ize.] trans. To style or call proverbially. 1591 Sylvester Du Bartas 1. vii. 653 For house-hold Rules, read not the learned Writs Of the Stagyrian (glory of good Wits): Nor his, whom [i.e. Xenophon], for his honysteeped stile, They proverbiz’d the Attick Muse yer-while.

provett (prui'vet).

rare.

[Aphetic form

of

eprouvette.] An eprouvette, an instrument for

testing the strength of gunpowder. 1817 Sporting Mag. I. 107 Employed by the Board of Ordnance, to make their provetts for ascertaining the strength of gunpowder.

PROVEXITY fpro'vexity. Obs. rare~°. [Ultimately from L. provect-us advanced, pa. pple. of provehere: see provection. For the form, cf. convex, convexity.] An advanced condition or state. r674 Blount Glossogr. (ed. 4), Provexity.., greatness of age, the being well grown in years, or well studied in any Art.

tpro’vey, obs. variant of purvey v. tproviable, a. Obs. rare-', [a. OF. proveable (13th c. in Godef.), var. of por-, pourveable, ‘qui pourvoit a tous les besoins’: see purveyable.] ? Suitable, convenient; or ? get-at-able. 1450 Paston Lett. I. 176, I desyre that and [= if] John Berney.. can mete wyth Dallyng, that fals undre eschetor, in onye place proviable, that he may [be] by force brought to Castre .. to be kept yn hold.

tprovi'ance. Sc. Obs. rare. Also 4 pruwiance. [a. OF. proveance (13th c. in Godef.), variant of por-, pourveance, -voyance, semi-popular representatives of L. providentia: see purveyance.] Provision; providence. c J375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxxiii. (George) 213 In pe tyme come a knycht.. I treu, of goddis pruwiance—Quhare pe maydine abad hir chance. 1552 Lyndesay Monarche 6197 Thocht presentlye, be Goddis prouiance, Beistis, fowlis, and fyschis in the seis, Ar necessar, now, for mannis sustenance.

proviant

('proviant). Also 7 proveant, 9 proviand. [a. G. proviant, Du. proviand, in It. provianda, apparently an altered form of provenda provend, influenced by OF. proveant providing, proveance provision. Brought into Eng. by soldiers who served in the Thirty Years’ War, 1618-48. The German word is treated by Kluge as from the It.; but provianda is not in Florio 1598-1611, who has only provenda ‘provander for horses or fodder for cattle’. Diez referred the word to L. providenda things to be provided.]

Provision; food supply, esp. for an army; commissariat; = provand, provant i. 1637 R. Monro Exped. 1. 7 Receiving all necessaries fitting for our march, as ammunition, proviant, and waggons, for our baggage. 1647 Sc. Acts Chas. I (1814) VI. 270/1 That all Regiments.. be put and kept in equality, either in Money, Proveant, or Provision, according to their strength. 1832 Carlyle in Froude Life (1882) II. xii. 313 We want for nothing in the way of earthly proviant, and have many reasons to be content and diligent. 1885 A. Forbes Souvenirs (1894) 135 On one occasion, before Plevna, his imperturbable coolness stood him in good stead in the matter of ‘proviand’.

b. attrib. = provant 3 a. 1637 R. Monro Exped. i. 5 We were entertained on proviant bread, beere and bacon. 1870 Daily News 5 Dec., It was the wheel of his [own] gig that he had seen stuck on to the proviant waggon. 1880 A. Forbes in igth Cent. VII. 233 Marshall was hustling proviant columns up along the line of communications.

pro-vicar, -vicariate: see pro-1 4. .pro-vice-'chancellor. [f. pro-1 4 + vicechancellor.] One of the deputies appointed by the vice-chancellor of a university on his election; an assistant or deputy vice-chancellor. 1660 Wood Life 30 June (O.H.S.) I. 320 The same day the doctors and provicechancellor at home put off the Act. 1663 Ibid. 23 Sept. 492 When they were there the provicecancellor and the 24 proproctors placed them. 1721 Amherst Terras Fil. No. 35 (1754) 185 The gentlemen., went to Dr. Dobson, president of Trinity college, who was at that time pro-vice-chancellor. 1898 Daily News 10 Oct. 9/1 The new Vice-Chancellor.. appointed as his Pro-ViceChancellors the Principal of Hertford, the Provost of Queen’s, the Master of University, and the President of Corpus.

providable provide v. provided.

(prau'vaidabfe)!), a. rare. [f. + -able.] Capable of being

1891 Diet. Nat. Biog. XXVIII. 224/2 He would have provided for Rousseau had Rousseau been providable for.

providator, providatory: see proveditor. provide (prau'vaid), v. Also 5-6 provyde, Sc. -wyde, -wide, 6 -vyd. [ad. L. provid-ere to see before, foresee, look after, attend to, be cautious, f. pro, PRO-1 + videre to see. Cf. purvey, a doublet of this through OF., in earlier Eng. use. Provide was app. introduced in 15th c. as a direct repr. of the L. verb in certain senses, and its use may have been promoted by the fact that providence was already in use for purveyance.] 1. f 1. trans. To foresee. Obs. 1423 Jas. I Kingis Q. ix, So vneouthly hir werdes sche deuidith, Namly In 3011th, that seildin ought prouidith. 1545 Raynold Byrth Mankynde 91 Euident and sufficient signes, whereby maye be prouided & foresene the aborcement before it come. 1607 B. Jonson Volpone Ded., Seuere and wiser patriots.. prouiding the hurts these licentious spirits may doe in a state. 1640 Yorke Union Hon. 137 Of especiall counsell and advice, in providing and fore¬ seeing the event of any deepe designes.

2. intr. To exercise foresight in taking due measures in view of a possible event; to make provision or adequate preparation. Const, for, against.

PROVIDED

713

c 1407 Lydg. Reson fsf Sens. 3556 Huge boolys of metal.. Brent[en] al that kam be-syde: Ther koude no man hym provyde To save him that he was brent. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) III. 47 Men of Lacedemonia provide for a batelle ageyne men of Micena. 1529 More Dyaloge 1. Wks. 132/2 Go to Christes gospell & loke on his first miracle, whither he might not haue prouided for wine without miracle. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 689 The olde adage, saiyng in tyme of peace, prouide for war, and in tyme of war, prouide for peace. 1665 Boyle Occas. Re)1. 11. xi. (1848) 131 We may be often sollicitous to provide against many Evils and Dangers that possibly may never reach us. 1796 Burke Corr. (1844) IV. 393 The first duty of a state is to provide for its own conservation. 1878 Jevons Prim. Pol. Econ. i. §2. 10 Suffering from misfortunes which could not have been provided against. 1883 E. T. Payne in Law Times 27 Oct. 432/2 An inn or hotel is an establishment, the proprietor of which undertakes to provide for the entertainment of all comers, especially travellers.

fb. To see to it or take care beforehand; to make provision (that something shall not happen). Obs. c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 186, I wil be ware and afore provide, That of no fowler I wil no more be japed. 1509 Fisher Fun. Serm. C'tess Richmond Wks. (1876) 296 To .. prouyde by her owne commaundement that nothynge sholde lacke. 1538 Starkey England 11. ii. 181 We must prouyd .. that by no prerogatyfe he vsurpe apon the pepul any such authorysyd tyranny. 1573-80 Baret Alv. P 801 To prouide that a thing happen not, precaueo. Ibid. 803 To prouide that one take no harme, cauere alicui.

c. To make it, or lay it down as, a provision or arrangement; to stipulate that. Cf. provided 5, PROVIDING pr. pple., PROVISION 5. 1423 [see PROVIDING pr. pple.]. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 114 b, The Mayers wyfe of the citie prouided in her wyll, that she would be buried without any pompe or noyse. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. 1. (S.T.S.) 116 Q" sa our lawis provydes, that the eldest succeides. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. i. I. 13 Another regulation, providing that every person who was found slain should be supposed to be a Frenchman, unless he were proved to be a Saxon. 1891 Law. Rep., Weekly Notes 72/2 The clause did not provide that the costs of references.. should be in the discretion of the arbitrators.

II. 3. trans. To prepare, get ready, or arrange (something) beforehand. Now rare. c 1420 ? Lydg. Assembly of Gods 216 What pyne or greef ye for me prouyde, Without any grogyng I shall hit abyde. c 1470 Henry Wallace x. 620 Wallace in haist prouidyt son his ost. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 8 b, Of certayne benefytes that god hath prouyded for vs. 1535 Coverdale Prov. vi. 7 In the sommer she prouideth hir meate, & gathereth hir foode together in ye haruest. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 1. 271 The wise Ant her wintry Store provides. 1809 Malkin Gil Bias v. i. Jf 103 He had provided a gown of coarse dark cloth, and a little red horse-hair beard.

f4. intr. To prepare, make preparation, get ready. Const, with inf., or absol. Obs. 1493 Petronilla (Pynson) 105 Felliculla gan afore prouyde, Maugre flaccus, to lyue in maydynhede. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 165 He prouyded to sende men and victualles to strengthen the castels of Flynt and Rutlande. 1601 R. Johnson Kingd. Commw. (1603) 195 Let them not thinke to begin anie long warre, much lesse to continue it, unlesse they throughly provide aforehand. 1616 Hieron Wks. I. 589 Your respectiue saluting vs, your prouiding to entertaine vs. 1626 B. Jonson Staple of N. iv. i, But stay, my Princesse comes, prouide the while, I’lie call for’t anone. 1692 tr. Sallust 116 He toyls, provides, and.. sets all his Trains and Engines at work by Treachery to mine Hiempsal. 1727 Pope Th. Var. Subj. Swift’s Wks. 1755 II. 1. 231 Very few men. . live at present, but are providing to live another time.

fb. trans. with vbl. sb. {provide your going = prepare or make ready to go). Obs. 1606 Shaks. Ant. e prouidens of pe prince pat paradis weldes. 1382 Wyclif Wisd. xiv. 3 Thou, fader, governest bi prouydence [Gr. npovoLa, 1388 puruyaunce]. r 1400 Three Kings Cologne 35 Almy3ty god, whos prouidence in hys ordinaunce failep no3t. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 121/2 He was in hys chyldhode sette to studye whereby dyuyne prouydence he floured in double science. 1553 T. Wilson Rhet. (1580) 57 Nature by her prouidence, mindeth vnto vs a certaine immortalitie. 1587 Golding De Mornay ix. (1592) 132 What else is Prouidence, than the will of God vttered foorth with Reason, and orderly disposed by vnderstanding? 1632 Lithgow Trav. x. 471 Thy Bookes..are miraculously Translated by her [i.e. the Virgin Mary’s] speciall prouidence. 1676 W. Hubbard Happiness of People 36 Creation and providence are the issues of the same Being and Power. 1727 De Foe Hist. Appar. iv. (1840) 38 Providence which is.. the administration of heaven’s government in the world. 1854 Milman Lat. Chr. 111. vii. (1864) II. 150 That the ordinary providence of God gave place to a perpetual interposition of miraculous power.

fb. The lot assigned to one by Providence. Obs. nonce-use. a 1661 Fuller Worthies, Camb. (1662) 1. 152 Stephen de Fulborn.. Going over into Ireland to seek his Providence (commonly nicknamed his fortune) .. became .. Bishop of Waterford.

4. Hence applied to the Deity as exercising prescient and beneficent power and direction. 1602 Warner Alb. Eng. xm. lxxviii. 321 Whom if yee Nature call (saith One) yee call him not amis... Or Prouidence, whose acting power doth all begin and end. 1691 Norris Pract. Disc. 219 No Man is too little and despicable for the notice of Providence, however he may be overlook’d by his Fellow-Creatures. 1704 De Foe in 15th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. iv. 88 What Providence has reserved for me he only knows. 1842 Alison Hist. Europe lxxviii. X. 1013 Moreau expressed a fact of general application, explained according to the irreligious ideas of the French Revolution, when he said, that ‘Providence was always on the side of dense battalions’. 1894 Baring-Gould Queen of L. II. 59, I am not one to fly in the face of Providence.

b. transf. A person who acts or appears in the character of Providence, colloq. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Aristocr. Wks. (Bohn) II. 86 ‘They might be little Providences on earth’, said my friend, ‘and they are, for the most part, jockeys and fops’. 1886 P. S. Robinson Valley Teet. Trees 28 Man is the Providence of the goose and .. it is well that we should .. generously condescend to sympathy with it. 1895 Daily News 30 May 6/5 The Providence of the officers who were sent to stay at St. Petersburg was Mile. Georges.

5. An instance or act of divine intervention; an event or circumstance which indicates divine dispensation, special providence, a particular act of direct divine intervention. 1643 [Angier] Lancash. Valley of Achor i Gods eternall Counsells.. are in time turned into .. Prayers, Prayers into Providences, and Providences into Praises. 1651 Mrq. Ormonde in Nicholas Papers (Camden) I. 279 The King being by an eminent and high providence escaped the bloody hands of the Rebells is arived at Paris. 1719 De Foe Crusoe I. x. 175 How can he sweeten the bitterest providences! 1861 Pearson Early & Mid. Ages Eng. 233 Here the event would no doubt be classed by some modern religionists under the head of special providences. 1871 Tyndall Fragm. Sc. (1879) II. ii. 11 The miracle of the Thundering Legion was a special providence.

b. Applied esp. to a disastrous accident, or fatality, regarded as an act of God. Obs. or dial. 1740 Wesley Wks. (1872) I. 290, I was informed of an awful providence. 1809 Kendall Trav. lxxxv. III. 292 The phrase a providence .. in New England .. appears to be more frequently used for that which is disastrous but which is at the same time to be regarded and submitted to as the act of God. 1814 Connecticut Courant 1 Mar. 3/2 Distressing Providence.—On Wednesday last as John N. Olcott-.was seating on Connecticut river.. he .. broke in and drowned.

Hence 'providence v. nonce-wd., trans. to act the part of Providence towards; to be a providence to. 1901 Pall Mall G. 28 May 4/1 She grew up in an obscure country parsonage.. providenced by a high-minded .. father.

t'providency. Obs. rare. [ad. L. providenti-a: see prec.] The quality of being provident; foresight and preparation; = prec. 2. 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 258, I haue.. often doubted whether Saint Ambrose deserued more commendation for his prouidencie in attempting such a matter: or the emperor for his patience and obedience in taking the same in so good part. 1617 Moryson Itin. 11. 204 Yet we haue not been wanting in our prouidency. 1644 Digby Nat. Bodies xxxviii. §1. 327 Of prescience of future euentes, prouidencies, the knowing of thinges neuer seene before; and such other actions.

Solomon God sends the Sluggard to school to the Ant, to learn a provident Industry. 1694 Addison Vug. Georg, iv 189 Each provident of cold, in summer flies Thro’ fields and woods to seek for new supplies. 1783 Burke Affairs India Wks. XI. 315 The order.. was (for its matter) provident and well considered. 1846 Lit. Gaz. 7 Nov. 957/2 National Provident and Benevolent Institution. 1847 Marryat Childr. N. Forest xxi, It was fortunate that Humphrey had been so provident in making so large a quantity of hay. 1858 M. Tuckett Diary 12 Nov. (c 1975) 18 We betook ourselves to the Polytechnic where a stall awaited us, in the sale for the Provident Society. 1869 Bradshaw's Railway Manual XXI. App. 98 The United Kingdom Railway Officers’ and Servants’ Association, and Railway Provident Society. 1968 A. Bryant Hist. Brit. United Provident Assoc. 2 During the ’twenties and 'thirties many Provident Clubs became linked with particular hospitals. 1973 P. Gosden Self-Help vi. 49 During the first half of May, 1836, petitions were received by the Commons from a number of societies in South Lancashire... These included .. the Provident Society of Salford. 1978 P. Sutcliffe Oxf. Univ. Press II. xii. 63 He started a provident club for medical aid and a clothing club.

2. Economical; frugal, thrifty, saving. 1596 Bp. W. Barlow Three Serm. iii. 133 Let the poore be prouident in a plentifull haruest. 1655 Jer. Taylor Guide Devot. (1719) 54 Thou wilt be more provident of thy Time and of thy Talent. 1700 Dryden Pal. & Arcite in. 527 A Prince so gracious and so good, So just, and yet so provident of blood! 1743 Bulkeley & Cummins Voy. S. Seas 124 If we are not exceedingly provident in Regard to serving out Provisions, we must all inevitably starve. 1888 F. Hume Mme. Midas 1. iii, He will always be poor, because he never was a provident man.

providential (pmvi'denjal), a. (sb.) [f. L. providentia providence + -al1. So F. providentiel (i8-i9th c. in Hatz.-Darm.).] fl. Of the nature of or characterized by providence or foresight; provident, prudent. Obs. 1663 Butler Hud. 1. i. 758 Sure some mischief will come of it Unless by providential wit Or force we averruncate it. 1673 H. Stubbe Further Vindic. Dutch War 17 Neither is it providential for a weak Prince.. to run Precipitously into a War. 1794 T. Taylor Pausanias I. 33, I especially admire .. his providential care with respect to future contests. 01845 Hood Open Question xiii, The tender Love Bird—or the filial Stork? The punctual Crane—the providential Raven?

2. Of, pertaining to, or ordained by divine providence, -f providential right, the ‘divine right’ of kings (obs.). 1648 Eikon Bas. x. 83, I do not think that I can want any thing which providentiall necessity is pleased to take from me. a 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. 1. i. 34 The necessity of a Providential Regiment of the parts of the Universe. 1695 J. Sage The Article Wks. 1844 I. 345 Sure I am, here [i.e. in Knox’s Letter] is the providential right, so plainly taught that no glosses can obscure it. 1736 Butler Anal. 1. v. Wks. 1874 I. 94 A providential disposition of things. 1768 in Picton L'pool Munic. Rec. (1886) II. 277 Unless sickness or other providential accident hinders him. 1869 M. Pattison Serm. (1885) 187 The existence of a first cause and providential governor.

b. That is, or is thought to be, by special interposition of providence; opportune; lucky, fortunate. (Now the most common use.) 1719 De Foe Crusoe (1858) 264, I knew nothing that night of the supply I was to receive by the providential driving of the ship nearer the land. 1790 Burke Fr. Rev. 25 [It] was by them considered as a providential escape. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. II. i. 27 Petersen caught another providential fox.

B. sb. A providential occurrence; interposition of Providence, rare.

an

1658-9 in Burton's Diary (1828) III. 267 If you consider affairs in the providentials; all providences have rather bent that way. 1893 Boston Congregationalist 14 Sept., Providentials... To consider whether certain particular occurrences were specially prepared to fit certain exigencies.

Hence provi'dentialist, nonce-wd., a maintainer of the ‘providential’ or divine right of sovereigns. 1695 J. Sage The Article Wks. 1844 I- 343 [Knox] may chance to be honoured as a Father by the Providentialists.

provi'dentialism.

[f. providential a. + The belief that events are predestined, whether by God or by fate. -ism.]

1927 J. S. Huxley Relig. without Revelation 18 The release of God from the anthropomorphic disguise of personality also provides release from that vice which may be termed Providentialism. 1934 H. G. Wells Exper. Autobiog. I. v. 264 The ultimate adoption of the Five Year Plan and its successor has been the completest change over from the providentialism of Marx to the once hated and despised method of the Utopists. 1954 C. S. Lewis Eng. Lit. in 16th Cent. 1. ii. 148 His [sc. Fabyan’s] philosophy of history is a simple Providentialism which leaves him completely agnostic about second causes.

providentially, adv. [f. provident ('providant), a. [ad. L. providens, -entem, pres. pple. of providere to provide. Cf. F. provident (16th c. in Godef.).] 1. Foreseeing; that has foresight of and makes provision for the future, or for some future event; exercising or characterized by foresight. provident society = friendly society (friendly a. 8). Also provident club. 1429 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 143 Provident, with Brutus Cassius; Hardy as Hector, whan tyme doth require. 1487 [implied in providently i]. 1548 Udall Erasm. Par. Luke vi. 67 b, He is like to a prouident and circumspect builder, that buildeth his house, nor for a vain braggue or shewe onely. 1663 Boyle Usef. Exp. Nat. Philos. 1. ii. 50 By

i

K

providential a. (sb.) + -ly2.] In a providential manner. fl. With foresight; providently, prudently. Obs.

1614 Raleigh Hist. World v. i. §10. 366 The victuallers, which the Consull Iunius, more hastily than prouidentially, had sent before him towards Lilybsum. 1619 J. Chamberlain in Crt. & Times Jas. I (1848) II. 184 Enabling himself to live more providentially hereafter.

2. By the ordination of divine providence. 1651 G. W. tr. Cowel's Inst. 64 But there is another Species of accession which is providentially naturall and is made by the cooperation of divine and humane nature from whence a property is acquired. 1654 Cromwell Speech 12 Sept, in Carlyle, A desire.. to be quit of the power God had most providentially put into my hands, before he called me

PROVIDENTLY to lay it down. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 432 If 2 The Geese were providentially ordained to save the Capitol. 1857 Ruskin Pol. Ecoti. Art 111 Pines and lettuces.. don’t grow Providentially sweet and large unless we look after them.

b. By special intervention of Providence; by special chance; opportunely, fortunately. (Now the most common use.) I7I9 De Foe Crusoe (1840) II. viii. 179 Providentially it was so. I771 Hist, in Ann. Reg. 68/2 Providentially a happier temper prevailed in general. 1838 Dickens Nich. Nick, xv, Several frowns and winks from Mrs. K., which providentially stopped him. 1888 Burgon Twelve Good Men I. i. 34 A great separation was thus providentially averted.

So provi'dentialness. 1727 Bailey vol. II, Providentialness, the Happening of a Thing by divine Providence, Providential effect. 1903 E. Wharton Sanctuary 1. i. 10 The sense of general providentialness on which Mrs. Peyton reposed.

'providently, adv. [f.

provident 4- -ly2.] In a

provident manner. 1. With foresight prudently.

and

providing

care;

1487 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 403/2 The Kyng..hath been besied. . so that [neither] his Grace nor yet his moost Honorable Councill myght.. provydently make Leesez [etc.]. 1553 T. Wilson Rhet. (1580) 74 Did he enuie them, or els did he prouidently forsee vnto them bothe, when he tooke theim bothe from vs. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1638) 137 He prouidently foresaw in what danger the Oguzian state stood. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. Introd. ii. 51 Our laws might be providently made, and well executed, but they might not always have the good of the people in view. 1889 Gretton Memory's Harkb. 61 He brought first a clean handkerchief, which his bed-maker had providently supplied.

b. With economy that looks ahead; thriftily. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 228 The ant., more prouidently employing her paines then the grasshopper. 1607 Stat. in Hist. Wakefield Gram. Sch. (1892) 57 Providentlie to lay out for the schole wants. 1641 Epitaph in Hissey Holiday on Road (1887) 404 Prudently simple, providently wary, To the world a Martha, and to heaven a Mary. 1694 Motteux Rabelais v. Prol., Providently to save Charges. f2. = PROVIDENTIALLY adv. 2, 2 b. Obs. 1600 Hakluyt Voy. III. 708 And also prouidently defeated their dangerous and almost ineuitable fire-works. 1681 E. Murphy State Ireland §18 Providently one John Mackeevir going by.

So 'providentness rare, the quality of being provident or foreseeing. 1727 Bailey vol. II, Providentness, Thriftiness, Savingness. 1761 Ascham's Wks., Toxoph. 83 Companions of shotinge, be providentness [earlier edd. prouidens], goode heede geving, true meetinge, honest comparison.

provider (pr3u'vaid3(r)). Also

6 -or. [f. provide v. + -er1.] One who provides or supplies; a purveyor, lion's provider: see lion 2 f. 1523 in W. H. Turner Select. Rec. Oxford (1880) 34 No purveyor, providor, or taker of victualls for the King’s howshould. 1550 Bale Eng. Votaries 11. Pref., This chaplayne of the deuyll was a generall prouyder for the oyled fathers there. 1698 G. Thomas Pensilvania 41 Gratitude to our Plentiful Provider, the great Creator of Heaven and Earth. 1774-1831 Lion’s provider [see lion 2f]. 1827 D. Johnson Ind. Field Sports 91 We heard at a distance the Pheall (commonly called the Lion or Tigers provider) which is a jackal. 1852 Jerdan Autobiog. II. viii. 88 Our skilful provider for popular curiosity brought over Buonaparte’s coachman. 1879 Daily News 25 Mar. 4/7 Mr. Whiteley,.. equally well known as the Universal Provider.

Hence rare~°.

pro'videress,

1611 Cotgr., Purueyeresse.

a

Pourvoyeuse,

providetor, -our,

PROVINCE

715

female a

provider.

Prouideresse,

or

obs. forms of proveditor.

pro'viding, vbl. sb.

[f. provide v. + -ing1.] The action of the verb provide; furnishing, supplying; provision; fpreparation (obs.). 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1638) 282 Mony enough for the prouiding of all things needfull. 1616 [see provide 4]. 1760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Qual. (1809) III. 122 The auctioneer and bidders proved of Mr. Snack’s providing. 1885 Athenaeum 26 Dec. 843/2 Little or none of the money has been of English providing.

b. That which is provided; outfit; spec, a bride’s stock of linen and household requisites (Sc.); also, a stock of food or equipments. 1820 Glenfergus III. xxxii. 255 Rachel’s apparel and ‘providing’.. were packed up in trunks, chests, and boxes. 1864 Cornh. Mag. Nov. 614 His sweetheart, .has managed .. to save money enough to buy what is called her ‘providing’, which comprises the napery and other household linen. 1895 Outing (U.S.) XXVI. 3/1 All our providings and personnel were such as in India nobody supposes he can do without. 1900 Crockett Fitting of Peats iii. in Love Idylls (1901) 23, I will put plenty of providing for man and beast behind the park dyke.

pro'viding, pr. pple. and quasi-cony. [The pr. pple. of provide v. used absolutely.] a. pr. pple. with that. Making the proviso or stipulation that, it being provided or stipulated that-, = provided 5 a. 1423 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 256/2 Prouydyng euir more that thei.. may have [etc.]. 1463 Bury Wills (Camden) 33 Provydyng alwey that she be made sewr of hire levving. 1579 Reg- Privy Council Scot. III. 177 Providing alwyis that the said Andro heir not forther eventure of the said money nor he dois of his awin propir geir and himself. 1632 Lithgow 7'rav. VI. 246 Hee cared little for our Faith, and

Patience, prouiding, that our purses could answere his expectation. 1901 Times 2 Oct. 3/6 The owners have unanimously expressed their willingness to proceed to arbitration .. providing that all sections .. were agreeable to this course.

b. quasi-cony, (without that). On condition that; in case that, if only; = provided 5 b. 1632 Lithgow Trav. x. 495 The WoolL.is nothing inferiour to that.. of Spaine: providing they had skill to fine, Spin, Weaue, and labour it as they should. 1795 Earl Malmesbury Diaries fsf Corr. III. 198 Freytag proposes a concert, providing somebody will pay for it. 1839 Geo. Eliot in Life (1885) I. 50 Always providing our leisure is not circumscribed by duty. 1874 Ruskin Fors Clav. xlv. 203 Providing they pay you the fixed rent.

providitor, providore:

see proved-.

province ('provins).

Also 4 (Sc.) prowince, 5 prouynse. [a. F. province (13th c. in Godef. Compl.), ad. L. provincia an official duty, a charge, a province. Of uncertain derivation: that which offers itself at first sight, from pro, pro-1 1 + vincere to conquer (although it may in later times have affected the application of the word) does not explain the earliest known use in Latin. See Walde Lat. Etym. Wbch. s.v. 1904 W. M. Ramsay in Expositor Oct. 243 A ‘Province’ to the Roman mind meant literally a ‘sphere of duty’, and was an administrative, not a geographical fact; the Province of a magistrate might be the stating of law in Rome, or the superintendence of a great road, or the administration of a region or district of the world; but it was not and could not be, except in a loose and derivative way, a tract of country.]

1. 1. a. Rom. Hist. A country or territory outside Italy, under Roman dominion, and administered by a governor sent from Rome. (In L. also the official charge or administration of such a territory.) 01380 St. Augustin 64 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1878) 62 Austin pe doctour.. Boren was in pe prouince of Affrican. 1382 Wyclif Acts xxiii. 34 Whanne he hadde rad, and axid, of what prouynce he was,.. knowinge for he was of Cilice. C1400 Destr. Troy 100 Tessaile.., A prouynce appropret aperte to Rome. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 144 His Ethnarchy reduced into a Romane Prouince, and the gouernment thereof committed vnto Pontius Pilate by Tyberius Caesar. 1755 W. Duncan tr. Sel. Orat. Cicero xi. (1816) 389 You obtained a consular province. 1904 W. M. Ramsay in Expositor Oct. 244 The Province was the aspect in which Rome presented itself to the people of Asia; and conversely the Province was the form under which the people of Asia constituted a part of the Empire.

t b. The country of Provence in South Eastern France, which was one of the earliest Roman provinces. Obs. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 140 b, He marched through the myddest of Italye .. tyll he came in to prouynce of Fraunce. Ibid. 219 Ther be in the French prouince a people called Valdois. 1563 Homilies 11. Idolatry 11. (1640) 28 Massile, the head Towne of Gallia Narbonensis (now called the Province).

2. a. An administrative division of a country or state; any principal division of a kingdom or empire, esp. one that has been historically, linguistically, or dialectally distinct, as the provinces of Ireland, Spain, Italy, Prussia, Russia, India, and the old provinces of France; spec, in recent use, Northern Ireland. Formerly sometimes applied to the shires of England. 1382 Wyclif Esther iii. 13 And the lettris .. ben sent bi the corouris of the king to alle his prouyncis. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 259 Franconia is, as it were, pe myddel prouynce of Germania, and hap in pe est side Thuryngia, in pe west Sueuia. Ibid. II. 87 The prouince of Yorke extendethe hit oonly now from the arche of the floode of Humbre on to the floode of Teyse. C1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xxv. 119 J>e land .. es diuided in xn. prouincez. 1494 Fabyan Chron. v. xc. 67 Thenne Hengiste beganne his Lordshyp ouer the Prouynce of Kent. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, 1. i. 120 Aniou and Maine? My selfe did win them both: Those Prouinces, these Armes of mine did conquer. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 182 My perambulation through the Provinces or Shires of Britaine. 1617 Moryson I tin. 11. 274 The Lord President.. left the Prouince of Mounster to meet the Lord Deputy at Galloway in Connaght. 1625 N. Carpenter Geog. Del. 11. xv. (1635) 260 Our mountainous Prouinces of Deuon and Cornwall haue not deserued so ill. 1706 Phillips s.v., The United Provinces of the Netherlands, the Seven Northern Provinces of the Low-Countries, that made a firm Alliance at Utrecht, a.d. 1579, by which they united themselves, so as never to be divided. 1794 Mrs. Radcliffe Myst. Udolpho i, On the pleasant banks of the Garonne, in the province of Gascony. 1804 Europ. Mag. XLV. 35/2 They divided the country into four provinces, viz. Ulster, Leinster, Munster and Connaught, each of which had its King. 1841 W. Spalding Italy It. Isl. III. 383 Corsica., is still a province of that kingdom [France]. 1908 Whitaker's Aim. 491/i The Central Provinces [of India] were formed in 1861 out of territory taken from the North-West Provinces and Madras. 1972 Ann. Reg. 1971 26 A horrifying escalation of violence in the Province. 1977 [see sense 10 below].

f b. Applied to the North American Colonies of Great Britain, now provinces of Canada; also formerly to several of those which after the War of Independence united to form the United States of America. Of the latter, chiefly applied to those colonies which were denominated provinces in their charters, some being so termed from the first, others only at a later date. Generally, but not universally, colonies having a royal governor, and some having proprietary governors, were ‘provinces’.

1622 (Aug. 10) Grant in Capt. John Mason (Prince Soc.) 180 All that part of ye maine land in New England .. wch the said Sr Ferdinando Gorges and Capt. John Mason .. intend to name ye Province of Maine. 1682 (Mar. 4) Charter Chas. II to W. Penn in Poore Fed. & St. Constit. II. 1510 We do hereby erect the aforesaid Country and Islands into a Province and Seigniore, and doe call itt Pensilvania. 1691 I. Mather in Andros Tracts II. 289 Now that the Massachusets Colony is made a Province. 1717 Commission to J. Wentworth (N.H. Provl. Pa. II. 712), We have constituted and appointed Samuel Shute Esq. our Captain General and Governor in chief in and over our Province of New Hampshire, in New England, in America. 1758 Commission to F. Bernard (N.J. Docts. IX. 23), The Division of East and West New Jersey in America, which we have thought fit to reunite into one Province and settle under one entire Government. 1832 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 7) VI. 55 In the year 1791 it [Canada] was divided, by an act of the British parliament, into the two provinces of Upper and Lower Canada. 1878 Whitaker's Aim. 246 By an act passed in 1867, the provinces of Canada (Ontario and Quebec), Nova Scotia, and New Brunswick, were united under the title of ‘Dominion of Canada’, and provision was made.. for the admission at any subsequent period of the other provinces and territories of British North America. 1898 E. B. Greene Provincial Govnr. in Eng. Colonies of N.A. 15 When James Duke of York became king, New York ceased to be a proprietary colony and became a royal province.

c.fig. A main division of any ‘realm’. 1869 J. Martineau Ess. II. 172 Our earth is but a province of a wider realm. 1880 Swinburne Stud. Shaks. 73 Their spotted souls.. hovering for an hour.. on the confines of either province of hell.

3. Eccl. a. The district within the jurisdiction of an archbishop or a metropolitan (in quot. 1377 applied to a diocese); formerly, also, that within the jurisdiction of a synod of a Presbyterian church. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xv. 562 Euery bisshop.. is holden, Thorw his prouynce to passe and to his peple to shewe hym. 1425 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 291/1 Write to the Chirche of York for that Provynce. 1454 Ibid. V. 249/1 The Clergie of the Province of Caunterbury, 1580 Register of Privy Council Scot. III. 277 The diocie or province of Louthiane. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 181 The Provinciall Synods in both Provinces. 1649 (title) An Apologetic Declaration of the conscientious Presbyterians of the Province of London. 1852 Hook Ch. Diet. 617. 1861 J. G. Sheppard Fall Rome xii. 644 To the parochial cities were attached bishops, to the provinces metropolitans, to the dioceses patriarchs.

b. One of the territorial divisions of an ecclesiastical or ecclesiastico-military order, as the Knights Templars, the Franciscans, the Jesuits, or of the Propaganda. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v., The general of the order has several provinces under him. 1839 Penny Cycl. XIII. 110/2 Although they [the Jesuits] had also their respective generals residing at Rome, yet their authority over the distant convents of the various provinces was very limited. 1848 Seer. Societies, Templars 244 Besides these offices of the Order [the Templars] there were the Great-priors, Great-preceptors, or Provincial Masters.. of the three Provinces of Jerusalem, Tripoli, and Antioch.

4. More vaguely, A country, territory, district, or region; a part of the world or of one of its continents. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 332 His sonne Edward pe prince, & fiftene for his sake, \>re hundred of pe prouince, knyghtes wild he make. 1484 Caxton Fables of A?sop iv. viii, They came in to the prouynce of the apes. 1555 Eden Decades 52 Owre men fownde certen trees in this prouince [Cartagena], which bore greate plentie of sweete apples. 1604 E. G[rimstone] D'Acosta's Hist. Indies iii. x. 151 Distinct seas, taking their names from the Provinces they bathe. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 142 f 7 The whole province flocks together as to a general festivity. Ibid. No. 165 |f 14 Some had long moved to distant provinces.

5. pi. A comprehensive designation for all parts of a country outside the capital or chief seat of government; e.g. of France apart from Paris, or England apart from London. Cf. provincial A. 4. [Of French origin, and referring to the old Provinces of France as distinct from L’lle de France and its capital Paris. Cf. Littre, la province ‘all that is in France outside the capital (often with the notion of that which is behind in fashion, manners, or taste)’. Sometimes also in the plural les provinces (1671 in Mme. de Sevigne). In reference to England chiefly an expression of the London newspapers, or of London actors who ‘star the provinces’.] [1638 Baker tr. Balzac's Lett. (vol. III.) 31 This sweete ayre of the wide world, and these dainties of the spirit, which are not common in our Provinces.] 1789 Ann. Agric. XI. 293 All the animation, vigour, life, and energy of luxury, consumption, and industry, which flow with a full tide through this kingdom, wherever there is a free communication between the capital and the provinces. 1804-6 Syd. Smith Mor. Philos. (1850) 168 Those opnions go down by the mail-coach, to regulate all matters of taste for the provinces. 1849 Thackeray Pendennis xix, She had .. starred the provinces with great eclat and had come back to London. 1874 L. Stephen Hours in Library Ser. 1. vi. 341 The provinces differ from Paris in the nature of the social warfare. 1882 Pebody Eng. Journalism xii. 88 In the provinces, as in London, Liberal journalists outnumber the Conservatives. 1882 Freeman in Longm. Mag. I. 89, I have even known a New York paper speak of the rest of the United States as ‘the provinces’. 1882 [see provincial a. 4]. 1896 Cosmopolitan XX. 442 Mr. Pastor’s company all came back from giving pleasure to what English writers would call ‘the provinces’. 1896 Law Times CI. 573/2 The full force of the Bench is required to deal effectually with the work in London and the provinces.

6. a. Nat. Hist. A faunal or floral area less extensive than a ‘region’, or containing a

distinctive group of animal communities; a sub-region.

or

plant

1847 H. C. Watson Cybele Britannica I. 14 Eighteen ‘Provinces’, or groups of counties, have been marked out on the map; and.. they will be found more natural sections of the island than are the counties themselves, i860 Q. Jrnl. Geol. Soc. XVI. p. xxxv, Thus natural provinces are constituted, each including a considerable number of forms peculiar to itself. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. Attim. 19 Certain areas of the earth’s surface are inhabited by groups of animals and plants .. not found elsewhere... Such areas are termed Provinces of Distribution. 1885 Lyell Elem. Geol. (ed. 4) 96 The sea and land may be divided into.. distinct areas or provinces, each peopled by a peculiar assemblage of animals and plants. 1932 Fuller & Conard tr. BraunBlanquet's Plant Sociol. xiv. 355 The province is., characterized by at least one climax community. 1947 RGood Geogr. Flozuering Plants ii. 38 This classification divides the floras and floristic units of the world first into kingdoms, then into regions.., and finally into provinces. 1957 P. Dansereau Biogeography i. 54 Each area (the provinces here) holds a more or less heterogeneous residue of the units that have fared variously in the course of its total history. 1973 J. W. Valentine Evolutionary Paleoecol. Marine Biosphere iii. 74 The regions that constitute distributional units of organisms are called bio-geographical regions or provinces (biotic provinces, faunal provinces, floral provinces, and so on). 1974 Sci. Amer. Apr. 83/3 The marine faunas today are partitioned into more than 30 provinces, among which there is in general only a low percentage of common species.

b. In full petrographic or petrographical province. An area of igneous rocks that appear to have been formed during the same period of igneous activity, presumably from the same magma. [cf. G. geognostisch bezirk (H. Vogelsang 1872, in Zeitschr. d. deutsch. geol. Ges. XXIV. 525)-] 1886 J. W. Judd in Q.Jrnl. Geol. Soc. XLII. 54 There are distinct petrographical provinces, within which the rocks erupted during any particular geological period present certain well-marked peculiarities in mineralogical composition and microscopical structure, serving at once to distinguish them from the rocks belonging to the same general group, which were simultaneously erupted in other petrographical provinces. 1886 F. Rutley in Ibid. XLII. 96 Lavas of totally distinct characters are poured out from the same vent, so that the use of the term ‘petrographic province’ seemed to be of rather doubtful propriety. 1910 Lake & Rastall Text-bk. Geol. xiii. 230 The occurrence of chemical peculiarities running through all or nearly all the igneous rocks of a province shows that they are not all brought together by chance, but that there must be some real relationship between the different types. 1941 Amer. Jrnl. Sci. CCXXXIX. 542 (heading) Compositions (less anorthite) of the salic portions of residual magmas in New Zealand petrographical provinces. 1954 H. Williams et al. Petrography i. 10 The markedly potassic, leucitic lavas of the region around Rome and Naples.. form a petrographic province. 1962 P. T. Broneer tr. Beloussov's Basic Probl. in Geotectonics xxxii. 657 At first it was thought.. that different geographic areas were characterized by the predominance of different magmas. This was the origin of the study of petrographic provinces.

c. In full now physiographic province. An extensive region all parts of which have a broadly similar geology and topography and which differs significantly from adjacent regions. 1893 J W. Powell in 14th Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey, 1892-3 1. 71 One of the results of this interpretation is the recognition of geologic provinces... The geologic province is the unit of past geography; throughout each the successive deposits represent a definite chronologic sequence, and throughout each there may generally be found definite, consistent, and mutually corroborative series of records of geologic events. 1895 B. Willis Northern Appalachians (Nat. Geogr. Monogr. I. No. 6) 197 The plains were the homes of the most populous Indian tribes... The ranges of the mountains .. were a barrier to intercourse long after the several topographic provinces had come under one national government. 1914 Ann. Assoc. Amer. Geographers IV. 85 The confusion will be worse when the plotting of census and other statistics by physiographic provinces has become common. 1936 Bull. Amer. Assoc. Petroleum Geologists XX. 1278 (caption) Outline map of Mexico showing principal physiographic provinces. Ibid. 1297 Although geologists and travellers subdivide the mountainous area of Chiapas into several sections, differing in their topographic and geologic aspects, nevertheless, their related and combined features can be taken as a whole to form one large province. 1974 Physics Bull. Oct. 430/2 Another striking feature of the Mercurian surface is the asymmetry in distribution of the major physiographic provinces (also a characteristic of the moon and Mars).

fd. Soil Science. quots.) Obs.

PROVINCIAL

716

PROVINCIAL

In full soil province. (See

1909 Bull. Bureau of Soils (U.S. Dept. Agric.) No. 55. 26 The complete scheme of classification, so far as perfected by the Bureau of Soils, also provides for the grouping of these series.. into thirteen great soil provinces, as shown in the map. 1913 Ibid. No. 96. 7 A soil province is an area having the same general physiographic expression, in which the soils have been produced by the same forces or groups of forces and throughout which each rock or soil material yields to equal forces equal results. 1924 F. E. Bear Soil Managem. iv. 30 Province refers to a large land area in which either the mode or the source of origin, or both, of the soil have been quite similar throughout. Thus the Glacial and Loessial Province of the Bureau of Soils includes the entire land area in the United States over which the glacial processes were most important in the formation of the original soil.

e. = oil province s.v. oil sb.' 6e. 1926 [see oil province s.v. oil sb.1 6e]. 1933 Bull. Amer. Assoc. Petroleum Geologists XVII. 1107 The earliest, .trap to form in many American petroleum provinces was a reservoir rock which was wedged out and overlapped by an

impervious cap rock. 1966 McGraw-Hill Encycl. Sci. & Technol. X. 61/2 Underground occurrences of petroleum may be classified as pools, fields, and provinces. 1971 Daily Tel. 29 Dec. 5/3 This huge oil yield from the northern ‘province’ of the North Sea will have important consequences for this country.

II. 7. The sphere of action of a person or body of persons; duty, office, business, function, department. a 1626 Bacon Q. Eliz. Mor. & Hist. Wks. (Bohn) 480 This is not a subject for the pen of a monk, or any such cloistered writer... Certainly this is a province for men of the first rank. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. xxii, This word province signifies a charge, or care of business, which he whose business it is, committeth to another man. 1702 Clarendon's Hist. Reb. I. Pref. 2 It is a difficult Province to write the History of the Civil Wars of a great and powerful Nation. 1773 Life N. Frowde 32, I rose softly, and dressed myself, a Province I was grown very alert at. 1775 Sterne's Sent. Journ. III. 192 (The Story) My province was.. to carry home the goods. 1776 G. Semple Building in Water 149, I presume it is quite out of our Province. 1787 Jefferson Writ. (1859) II. 103 It is neither in my province, nor in my power, to remedy them. 1806 A. Hunter Culina (ed. 3) 262 The province of the cook, is to dress the meat according to the modem costume, and.. to dish it up in an elegant manner. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. x. II. 657 James had invaded the province of the legislature. 1888 M. Robertson Lombard St. Myst. xii, How he had secured an entrance .. it is not our province to inquire.

III. fig. from I. A department, division, or branch of learning, science, art, government, or any subject. 8.

1690 Locke Essay Hum. Und. iv. xx. 362 They seemed to me to be the three great Provinces of the intellectual World, wholly separate and distinct one from another. 1709 Berkeley The. Vision §115 The two distinct provinces of sight and touch. 1710- Princ. Hum. Knowl. §101 The two great provinces of speculative science,.. Natural Philosophy and Mathematics. 1756-82 J. Warton Ess. Pope (ed. 4) II. xi. 262 He early left the more poetical provinces of his art, to become a moral, didactic and satiric poet. 1838-9 Hallam Hist. Lit. IV. iv. vii. §8. 296 In the provinces of erudition and polite letters.. some tendency towards a coalition began to appear. 1874 Carpenter Ment. Phys. 11. xii. (1879) 505 In the provinces of /Esthetics and Morals.

modern country or state; rarely, of an English county; now specifically of Canada. 1594 O. B. Quest. Profit. Concern. 15, I am a poore wretched vnderling, and no prouinciall man, neither warden of my company. 1633 T. Stafford Pac. Hib. 1. ii. (1821) 36 By the perswasion of the Provinciall rebells. 1647 N. Bacon Disc. Govt. Eng. 1. iii. (1739) 4 In this provincial way of Government of Britain, under the Roman Lieutenants. 1690 Temple Misc. 11. iv. Poetry 36 The common People used that [Latin language] still, but vitiated with the base allay of their Provincial Speech. 1795 Quebec Gaz. 8 Jan. 3/1 Clerk of the Provincial Court for the District of Three Rivers. 1796 Burke Corr. (1844) IV. 363, I believe that place has more of the stuff of a good provincial capital, than any town in England. 1804 Europ. Mag. XLV. 35/2 At the head of these four provincial Kings [of Ulster, Leinster, Munster, and Connaught] was placed a supreme Monarch. 1835 Thirlwall Greece I. viii. 307 The provincial land was tributary to the state. 1849 J- E. Alexander L Acadie I. 35 It was found necessary to intermingle the newly arrived regulars with the Glengarry light infantry, a provincial corps. 1874 Parker Goth. Archit. 11. 283 These round towers, or campaniles of Ravenna seem to constitute a provincial type. 1878 Herald (Ottawa) 24 Jan. 1/4 Two whiskey informers.. were under the protection of the Provincial Police. 1965 Globe & Mail(Toronto) 10 Mar. 1/6 Provincial police said the single-engined plane .. struck the lines with its undercarriage. 1968 Ibid. 3 Feb. 11/1 He said his department is seeking to have provincial services extended to Indians. 1976 Telegraph-Jrnl. (St. John, New Brunswick) 12 Aug. 1/1 He will recommend a provincial tax hike.

b. Of the American provinces or colonies of European states, esp. of the British colonies; colonial. Cf. B. 4 b. Obs. exc. Hist.

|9. Zool. and Bot. A sub-kingdom. Obs. rare.

1688 Col. Rec. Pennsylv. I. 228 At a Meeting of the Deputy Governor and Provinciall Councill. 1760 Hist, in Ann. Reg. 59/2 The whole regular, and no small part of the provincial force, which remained in Canada. 1764 Answ. to Queries on Govt. Maryland 16 Like the provincial rattle¬ snake coiled up, whose poison is best prevented by a switch. 1776 N. Jersey Archives Ser. 11. I. 55 Elected .. to represent the County of Bergen in Provincial Congress, to be held at Trenton. 1882 Freeman Led. to Amer. Audiences 11. iv. 320 The word provincial was, with a near approach to accuracy, often applied to your Thirteen Colonies, while they were still dependencies of Great Britain. 1898 E. B. Greene The Provincial Govnr. in Eng. Colonies of N.A. Pref. 5 The term ‘Provincial Governor’ has been chosen to designate the chief executive of the Royal and proprietary colonies.

1866 Owen Anat. Vertebr. Anim. I. Pref. 9 Illustrations.. will be found in the chapters on the Articulate Province and other parts of the ‘Lectures on Invertebrates’.

f3. Having the relation of a province to a sovereign state. Also fig. Obs.

IV. 10. attrib. and Comb. Of, belonging or pertaining to a (or the) province, as province cost, man, seal, store; province-line, see quot. 1809; province rose = Brovins rose s.v. Provins or Provence rose s.v. Provence; also absol.; province-wide a., extending throughout or pertaining to a whole province.

1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 243 He being a Prince of a Prouinciall iurisdiction. 1602 Warner Alb. Eng. Epit. (1612) 363 As of the aforesaid Countrie called Angel or Angulus, now prouincial to Denmarke. 1649 Bulwer Pathomyot. Ep. Ded. 1 The Argument of it [this Book] is Provinciall to Physick. 1685 Dryden Pref. Albion & Albanius Ess. (ed. Ker) I. 272 The other parts of it.. are still as much provincial to Italy, as.. in the time of the Roman Empire. 1708 J. Chamberlayne St. Gt. Brit. 1. 1. i. (1737) 2 The whole Provincial Britain.. was.. divided into Britannia Prima, Britannia Secunda, and Maxima Caesariensis.

1597 Gerard Herball in. i. 1802 The greate Rose..is generally called the greate Province Rose. 1629 J. Parkinson Paradisi in Sole cix. 413 Some Gentlewomen have caused all their damaske stockes to be grafted with province Roses, hoping to have as good water, and more store of them. Ibid., The flowers are.. of a sent not so sweete as the damaske Province. 1648 B. Plantagenet Descr. New Albion 6 Having obtained under the Province Seal my grant of my Manor of Belvill. 1731 P. Miller Gard. Diet. s.v. Rosa. The Damask, Province, and Frankfort Roses grow to the Height of seven or eight Feet. 1758 L. Lyon in Milit. Jrnls. (1855) 14 There was a regiment of province men come up to Schenacata. 1758 S. Thompson Diary (1896) 20 We eat supper and breakfast on Province cost. 1763 J. Woolman Jrnl. (1840) 114 Going down the river to the province-store at Shaniokin. 1809 Kendall Trav. III. 277 The bay itself.. is intersected by what is called the province¬ line; that is, by the forty-fifth degree of north latitude, which is the southern boundary of Lower Canada. 1964 P. Worsley in I. L. Horowitz New Sociol. 380 Government intervention in province-wide infrastructural fields, such as air-ways, bus-lines, insurance etc. 1977 Belfast Tel. 22 Feb. 8/8 The old Loyalist merry-go-round of.. province-wide protests and rallies for the converted are discarded.

provincial (prau'vinjal), a. and sb. [a. F. provincial (13th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), or ad. L. provincial-is, f. provincial see prec. and -al1.] A. adj. Of or belonging to a province or provinces. 1. Of or pertaining to an ecclesiastical province. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xi. 56 For whiles fortune is pi frende, Freres wil pe louye..and for pe biseke, To her priour prouyncial a pardoun forto haue. c 1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 40 pe mynystris prouyncials, to whom only.. be grauntid leue to resceyue freris. 1483 Caxton's Chron. Eng. iv. (1520) 33/1 Yf the cause were shewed in the provyncyall counsel of bysshops. 1529 More Dyaloge 1. Wks. 109/1 That the clargye of this realme hath.. by a constytucion prouincial prohybited any boke of scripture to bee translated into the englyshe tonge. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 70 b, It was necessarye to haue a lawfull counsell, eyther prouinciall, or general. 1578 2nd Bk. Discipl. Ch. Scot. vii. §18 Provinciall assemblies we call lawful conventions of the pastors doctors and uther eldaris of a province. 1649 Milton Eikon. xiii. Wks. 1851 III. 444 Not Presbytery but Arch-Presbytery, Classical, Provincial, and Diocesan Presbytery. 1726 Ayliffe Parergon p. xxxvii, A Law made in a Provincial Synod is properly term’d a Provincial Constitution. 1851 Hussey Papal Power i. 4 He had good reason to appeal from a provincial judgment of his case.

2. a. Of or belonging to a civil province, e.g. an ancient Roman province, or a province of a

4. a. Of or belonging to a province or provinces as distinguished from the nation or state of which it or they form a part; local; hence (inaccurately), of the ‘provinces’ (see province 5) as distinguished from the capital (the usage of which is taken as national); situated in ‘the provinces’. (A French idiom, referring orig. to the provinces of France.) 1638 Baker tr. Balzac's Lett. (vol. II.) 190 You know provinciall spirits [orig. (1624) esprits provinciaux\ are extremely greedy. 1674 Dryden Prol. at Opening New House 22 That, like the ambitious monarchs of the age, They give the law to our provincial stage. 1772 Gouv. Morris in Sparks Life Writ. (1832) I. 17 Those many barbarisms which characterize a provincial education. 1787 Grose Provinc. Gloss. Pref. 3 Provincial or local words are of three kinds, the first, either Saxon or Danish, in general grown obsolete from disuse. 1809-10 Coleridge Friend (1865) 154 An article in a provincial paper of recent date. 1844 Ld. Brougham Brit. Const, ix. §2 (1862) 120 In Paris and the great provincial towns. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xviii. IV. 142 Merchants resident at Bristol and other provincial seaports. 1867 Harper's Mag. Dec. 96/1 The provincial theatres compare favorably with those of London. 1880 Swinburne Stud. Shaks. 113 His [Shakspere’s] patriotism was too national to be provincial. 1882 Freeman Led. to Amer. Audiences 11. iv. 320 In Great Britain there are no provinces, for every spot of the land has equal rights with every other. Little Pedlington is no more provincial than London. 1952 Granville Did. Theatr. Terms 145 Provincial theatre, the stage outside London.

b. transf. ‘shires’.

Said of foxhunting outside the

1861 Whyte Melville Mkt. Harb. 1. v. 35, I could have made you, now, a particular neat provincial boot; but with this pattern it’s exceedingly difficult to attain the correct appearance for the flying countries. 1899 Westm. Gaz. 1 Dec. 4/2 Good sport has not been confined to the shires... Provincial packs have enjoyed their full share.

c. spec. Of a university other than the older universities of Oxford and Cambridge (or other than that of Oxford only). 1914 C. Mackenzie Sinister St. II. iii. ix. 688 It was still natural to regard Cambridge as a provincial university, and to take pleasure in shocking the earnest young Cambridge man with the metropolitan humours and airy self-assurance of Oxford. 1955 Ann. Reg. 1954 351 Lucky Jim., was an example of the work of the new ‘provincial school’ about which there was much talk in the year. 1958 Times Lit. Suppl. 17 Jan. 30/4 Talk of..‘the red-brick intellectuals’, though no Movement founder-member had done more than teach at one of the provincial universities. 1966 C. M.

PROVINCIALATE Memories 1898-1939 xiii. 320 In the United States the academic profession had ties all over the country and was not divided as in England into Oxford and Cambridge on the one side and ‘provincial’ universities on the other. 1978 Encounter July 8/1, I studied at an English provincial university. Bowra

5. Having the manners or speech of a province or ‘the provinces’; exhibiting the character, especially the narrowness of view or interest, associated with or attributed to inhabitants of ‘the provinces’; wanting the culture or polish of the capital. [01745 Swift (J-), A country ’squire having only the provincial accent upon his tongue, which is neither a fault, nor in his power to remedy.] 1755 Johnson, Provincial,.. rude; unpolished, a 1774 Harte Eulogius Poems (1810) 385/2 His mien was awkward; graces he had none; Provincial were his notions and his tone. 1813 M. Edgeworth Let. 6 Apr. (1971) 10 He..speaks excellent language but with a strong provincial accent which at once destroys all idea of elegance. 1817 Chalmers Astron. Disc. vi. (1852) 136 Christianity is not so paltry and provincial a system as Infidelity presumes it to be. 1863 Trollope Rachel Ray I. vi. 118 Mrs. Rowan perceived at once that Mrs. Tappitt was provincial,.. but she was a good motherly woman. 1864 Bagehot Lit. Stud. (1878) II. 126 ‘Tristram Shandy’.. Its mirth is boisterous. It is provincial. 1864 M. Arnold Ess. Crit. ii. (1875) 77 The provincial spirit, again, exaggerates the value of its ideas for want of a high standard at hand by which to try them. 1899 J. McCarthy Reminisc. II. xxxv. 252 Rather tall, very angular, surprisingly awkward.. with a rough provincial accent and an uncouth way of speaking. 1909 A. W. Evans tr. A. France's Penguin Island vii. ix. 312 Provincial women, since they wear low heels, are not very attractive, and preserve their virtue with ease. 1954 C. S. Lewis Eng. Lit. in 16th Cent. 1. i. 68 Scotch poetry had already a considerable achievement behind it and was by no means a local or provincial department of English poetry.

6. Provincial Letters, the collection of letters of Blaise Pascal 1656-7, called (in ed. 1657) Les Provinciales, ou les Lettres ecrites par Louis de Montalte, a un Provincial de ses Amis, letters written by L. de M. to a provincial of (= among) his friends. 1659 (title) An answer to the Provinciall Letters [of B. Pascal] Published by the Jansenists, Under the Name of Lewis Montalt. 1845 Maurice Mor. Met. Philos, in Encycl. Metrop. II. 658/1 Whether there may not be something in the Provincial Letters of that very spirit which they are attacking. f 7. a. = Provencal. Obs. c 1440 Pallad. on Husb. III. 309 A dight vine in prouyntial manere That lyke a busshe vpstont.

b. Consisting of or designating a Provins (or ‘province’) rose (= ‘Rose de Provence, the Province Rose, the double Damaske Rose’, Cotgrave; Rosa provincialis, Gerarde’s Herbal, 1597). Obs. 1602 Shaks. Ham. ill. ii. 288 Would not this Sir, and a Forrest of Feathers,.. with two Prouinciall Roses on my rac’d Shooes, get me a Fellowship in a crie of Players? 1633 Ford Broken H. 1. ii, That I myself., have wrought To crown thy temples, this Provincial garland.

B. sb. [Absolute or elliptical uses of the adj.] fl. A variety of the game of backgammon. Obs. 13.. MS. Kings 13 A. XVIII (Brit. Mus.) If. 159/1 Prouincial. Est etiam alius ludus qui vocatur prouincial. 2. a. Eccl. The ecclesiastical head of a

province; the chief of a religious order in a district or province. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. viii. 178 A powhe ful [v.r. pokeful] of pardoun per with Prouincials lettres. c 1380 Antecrist in Todd 3 Treat. Wyclif 125 To abbotes & priours, mynistris & wardeyns, & to £>ise provynciales & to pe popes chapileyns. 1412 in Laing Charters (1899) 24 Frere Willyam Cokar, than beande prouincial of the Quite Freris of Scotlande. 1534 Lee in Lett. Suppress. Monasteries (Camden) 41 We receyved your lettres by the provynciall of the Augustyn ffriers. 1599 Sandys Europse Spec. (1632) 69 These Generalls have under them their Provincialis as Lievtenants in every Province or State of Christendome. 1718 Entertainer No. 32. 215 A Hooker in his Country Cottage may be as upright and conscientious as his Provincial invested with his Pastoral Staff. 1839 Penny Cycl. XIII. 111/2 The general [of the Jesuits] receives monthly reports from the provincials, and quarterly ones from the superiors of professed houses. 1916 Joyce Portrait of Artist (1969) 48 If the minister did it he would go to the rector: and the rector to the provincial: and the provincial to the general of the jesuits. i960 [see definitory sb.]. 1973 Franciscan XV. 168 The Community Retreat conducted by Brother Luke, the American Provincial.

fb. Applied to a procuress (cf. F. abbesse). Obs. slang. c 1640 [Shirley] Capt. Underwit hi. i, New yeares guifts From soder’d virgins and their shee provintialls Whose warren must be licenc’d from our office.

|3. The governor of a province. Obs. 1590 R. Hichcock Quintess. Wit 59 Those Cities which are vsed to liue free, or accustomed to gouerne themselues by their Prouincialls. 1593 Nashe Christ's T. (1613) 77 Thou suffredst him.. to resist the Romane Prouinciall Florus.

4. a. A native or inhabitant of a province (Roman or modern); in pi. auxiliary troops raised in a province; formerly applied to the native Irish. 1605 Camden Rem. (1657) 54 They took Roman names when they were provincials. 1617 Moryson Itin. 11. 118 (Rebell. Earl of Tyrone) So as if the Spaniards should land the Lord President might be enabled to keepe the

PROVINCIALITY

717 Prouincials from reuolt. Ibid. 274 Lord Barry with 1600 Prouincials vnder him. 01638 Mede Wks. (1672) 674 The Inhabitants of Arabia Petraea, which were never yet Provincials of the Turkish Empire. 1781 Gibbon Decl. ai at haf felid the suetnes in J?aire saule .., and knawis it be prouynge. 1382 Wyclif Jas. i. 3 The prouyng [1388 preuyng] of 3oure feith werchith pacience. a 1450 Myrc Festial 18 Hegh preuyng of our fay. 1591 Spenser M. Hubberd 1366 [He] Bad him stay at ease till further preeving. 1837 Whittock, etc. Bk. Trades (1842) 287 (Gun-maker) Proving.. consists in loading each barrel with a ball of its own size upon as much powder as the ball weighs. 1846 Trench Mirac. i. (1862) 112 A proving of men’s temperance .. in the midst of abundance.

b. Homoeopathy. prove v. 1 f).

The testing of a drug (see

1843 Brit. Jrnl. Homoeopathy I. 291 In the provings of the insoluble substances, such as calcarea, silica, &c., the symptoms produced by the first doses are rarely experienced .. in the subsequent ones. 1881 Encycl. Brit. XIL 126/2 The record of such provings constitutes a large part of the literature of homoeopathy. 1905 J. H. Clarke Homoeopathy Explained xvi. 122 There is always this check in homoeopathy—the provings can be tested in practice. 1936 H. A. Roberts Princ. & Art of Cure by Homoeopathy i. 16 The results of such investigation would enrich the homoeopathic materia medica by completing provings of some of the older remedies, and by bringing out provings of new remedies. 1975 C. H. Sharma Man, Homoeopathy & Natural Med. i. 16 Before a homoeopathic remedy can be used by a physician, it has to go through a series of ‘provings’. a 1225 Ancr. R. 160 Sutel preofunge is pet heo was muchel one, pe heold so silence.

3. The obtaining probate (of a will). c 1440 Jacob's Well 25 For provyng of testamentys. 1633 Spelman Prob. IFiV/sWks. 1723 II. 129 The ancient manner of opening, publishing, or as we call it, proving of Wills.

4. a. The action of showing to be true, genuine, or valid; demonstration. a 1533 Frith Another Bk. agst. Rastell 336 The proving of good works doth neither make for purgatory nor against it. 1827 Whately Logic 11. iii. (ed. 2) 246 One might.. define Proving, ‘the assigning of a reason or argument for the support of a given proposition’. 1898 Sir W. Crookes in Daily News 8 Sept. 6/3 It has been said that ‘Nothing worth the proving can be proved nor yet disproved’.

pro'vincially, adv. [f. provincial a. + -ly2.] In a provincial manner or capacity.

b. N. Amer. The action of establishing a claim. Also with up. Cf. prove v. 12.

1628 J. Doughty Serm. Church-schismes 25 About Lent and autumne they ordained councels provincially to be held. 1681 Nevile Plato Rediv. 79 We have the same Foundations that all other Aristocracies have, who Govern but one City, and have no Territory but what they Govern Provincially. 1704 Addr. Durham in Lond. Gaz. No. 4049/1 We.., the Clergy of this Diocese, having been already Provincially Represented to Your Majesty.

1958 J. G. Macgregor Northwest of 16 v. 67 They also had to bring fifteen acres under cultivation and to erect some sort of abode. (Carrying out these obligations and getting title to the land was termed ‘proving up’.)

1629 Wadsworth Pilgr. iii. 29 His place.. was Prefect of the English Mission, which is now by dispensation from the Pope conuerted into a Prouinciall-ship. 1679 Oates Narr. Popish Plot 7 The Father General of the Society of Jesus.. had conferred the Provincialship upon Thomas White. 1867 R. Palmer Life P. Howard 79 The provincialship was made an honorary title.

provinciate (proo'vinjist), sb. PROVINCE + -ATE1.] = prec.

[f. L. provincia

1857 G. Oliver Cath. Relig. Cornw. 465 Filling the office of the provinciate from 1806 to 1810.

t pro'vinciate, ppl. a. Obs. rare. [f. as prec. + -ate2.] Reduced to the state of a province. 1671 R. MacWard True Nonconf. 19 Restoring the jews to their own Land, Religion and Laws, but only with a provinciat liberty.

pro'vinciate, a. [f. as prec. + -ate3.] trans. To reduce to the condition of a province or of provincials. Hence pro'vinciated ppl. a. 1629 Maxwell tr. Herodian (1635) 209 note, He means the Provinciated part of Britaine. 1640 Howell Dodona's Gr. 56 When there was a Designe to Provinciate the whole Kingdome. 1783 W. F. Martyn Geog. Mag. II. 391 The greatest part of Britain becoming provinciated. 1881 W. Marshall Hist. Scenes Perth. 374 The provinciated Britons were employed to cut down the woods.

provine (prau'vain), v. [ad. F. provignier (3rd s. provigne), -vaignier, -veignier (13th c. in Godef. Compl.), f. OF. provain, mod.F. provin:—L. propagin-em young shoot, slip, or layer. See

a multiplier or

1426 Lydg. De Guil. Pilgr. 277 Go fforth thow dreme! I sende the By all the placys wher thow hast be; I send the to thy provynours, By all the pathys & the tovrs.

Provins (proves). The name of a French town, thirty miles east of Melun, used attrib. to designate a variety of Rosa gallica, formerly known as Rosa provincialis, the apothecary s red rose, which has long been cultivated there. Cf. province rose s.v. province 10. 1837 T. Rivers Rose Amateur's Guide 11 In France, this [sc. Rosa gallica] is called the ‘Provins Rose’. 1902 Jekyll & Mawley Roses for Eng. Gardens ii. 13 These two names, Provence and Provins, for two classes of garden rose.. are so much alike... Provence is the Cabbage Rose (R. centifolia)\ Provins is Rosa gallica, the garden kinds being mostly striped. 1955 C. C. Hurst in G. S. Thomas Old Shrub Roses ix. 61 The Provins Roses were also much appreciated in India and in England. 1978 J. Harkness Roses xiii. 173 It [sc. Rosa gallica officinalis] is also known as the Apothecary’s Rose, a reference to its uses in medicine, and as the Provins rose, because that French town specialized in making conserves and medicine from it.

provirus (prau'vaiaras). Biol. [f. pro-2 + virus, after prophage.] The form which a DNA or RNA virus has when incorporated into, and able to replicate with, the DNA of a host cell. 1952 Physiol. Rev. XXXII. 419 Most of the cells perpetuate the potentiality of producing virus, although the virus itself is rarely detectable in them. For this reason, such cells are considered as infected with a provirus, a perpetuating, but immature and nonlytic agent. 1953 S. E. Luria Gen. Virol, xiv. 277 We may suppose that in the recovered plant the virus is mainly in a condition (provirus) similar to the prophage. 1964 Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. LII. 323 It has been suggested that the provirus of Rous sarcoma virus-infected cells is composed of DNA. 197° Nature 5 Sept. 1023/1 It is widely believed that cells transformed with Rous sarcoma virus (RSV) contain a DNA transcript of the viral RNA, the so-called ‘provirus’. Hence pro'viral a. 1969 C. D. Darlington in C. W. M. Whitty et al. Virus Dis. & Nervous Syst. 137 Diseases such as Kuru and Scrapie having combined genetic, cytoplasmic and pro-viral components. 1976 Nature 15 July 190 (heading) Proviral sequences of baboon endogenous type C RNA virus in DNA of human leukaemic tissues.

f2. A proof, a demonstration. Obs.

1955 Times 23 June 11/6 A country which had felt itself neglected and provincialized under the Danish and, especially, the Swedish connexion. 1974 Sci. Amer. Apr. 85/3 A widespread, soft-bodied fauna of low diversity gave way to a slightly provincialized, skeletonized fauna of somewhat higher diversity.

pro'vincialship. [f. provincial sb. + -ship.] The office or dignity of a provincial in an ecclesiastical or religious order.

propagator. (In quot. app. disseminator of a narrative.)

f5. Turning out; issue; thriving, 10.) a 1529 Skelton El. preuynge.

Rummyng

185

(prove v.

God gyve it yll

6. attrib. chiefly in sense 1, orig. in names of things used in some testing process. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Proving-press, an apparatus for testing the strength of iron girders, and other castings, by pressure. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., Proving-machine, one for testing the resistance of springs or the strength of materials... Proving-pump, a forcing-pump for testing boilers, tubes, etc. 1881 Raymond Mining Gloss., Provinghole, a small heading driven to find and follow a coal-seam, lost by a dislocation. 1899 Westm. Gaz. 27 July 5/2 Experiments are being made at the Sandy Hook proving grounds. 1944 Air News Yearbk. II. 188 Poland and Norway represented the ‘proving ground’. 1948 ‘N. Shute’ No Highway i. 28 They did a whole lot of proving flights over the route before they put it into regular operation. 1959 Listener 15 Jan. 147/2 And, finally, proving time: once you have reconstituted the yeast and made a dough, carry on with your normal timing. 1971 M. Lee Dying for Fun ix. 55 All over his desk were scattered invitations—art galleries, press conferences.. air trips and proving flights. 1975 Harpers Gf Queen May 27/1 The other day, I and my dough came to be separated at a crucial point in the ‘proving’ process. 1979 Nature 8 Feb. 430/1 Scientists have used astronomy as a proving ground for theories of gravity ever since Newton explained the sizes and shapes of the planetary orbits.

proving ('pruivir)), ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ing2.] That proves, in various senses: Trying, testing; affording proof; thriving: see the verb. 1620 Form of Service in Sprot Scott. Liturgies Jas. VI (1901) 5 After experience both of thy manifold goodness and proving corrections. 1670 Eachard Cont. Clergy 26 To think, that one such proving lad should make recompense .. for those many weak ones. 1824 H. Campbell Love Lett. Mary Q. Scots Pref. 9 The proving argument was in them.

provinour. In 5 provy'nour. (a. OF. provigneur, agent-n. from provignier: see provine v.] A

fpro'visal. Obs. rare—1, [f. as provise v. + -al1.] An arrangement, provision. 1641 Earl Monm. tr. Biondi's Civil Warres iv. 28 So were the difficulties of making new provisals wonderfully great.

f pro'vise, sb. Obs. rare. [ad. L. provis-um, neut. pa. pple. of providere to provide; cf. proviso.] That which is provided or arranged beforehand; a provision, arrangement; a stipulation, proviso. 1466 in Archeeologia (1887) L. 1. 50 Here is the Copye of the provyse for the lyuelote of the churche. 1523 Fitzherb. Surv. xi. 22 The grauntour maye make a prouyeion in his graunt... And this prouyse had, the landes be charged and the person discharged. 1570 Levins Manip. 148/7 A Prouise, prouisum, i.

fpro'vise, v. Obs. rare. [f. L. provis-, ppl, stem of providere to foresee, provide.]

1. trans. To foresee; = provide v. i. 14.. in Hist. Coll. Citizen London (Camden) 178 Men provysyde be-fore pat the vyntage.. shulde come owre Scheters Hylle. 1625 Walter Diary (Camden) 84 A fleet of seven or nine Hollanders not far from, provising some disturbance in their ships, drew near.

2. To provide, furnish, or supply beforehand. 1484 Caxton Fables of JEsop i. iv, The dogge provysed and broughte with hym fals wytnes.

provision (prsuV^an), sb. Also 4-6 with y for i. c for x, ou for o (5 Sc. -wisioune, 6 -vysshion, -vytyon, Sc. -visiun, 7 -vission). [a. F. provision (1320 in Hatz.-Darm.), ad. L. provtsion-em a foreseeing, forethought, precaution, providing, prevention, n. of action f. providere to provide.] fl. Foresight, prevision; esp. (with trace of sense 2) foresight carefully exercised; looking ahead. Obs. c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 22 For all cometh of Jhesu—Conseul, confort, discrecion, and prudence, Provysion for sight and provydence. 1515 Barclay Egloges iv. (1570) Cvjb/2, But goodly vertue a lady moste ornate Within gouerneth with great prouision. CI530 H. Rhodes Bk. Nurture 276 in Babees Bk. (1868) 89 Giue with good will, and auoyde thy ennemye with prouisyon. 2. a. The action of providing; seeing to things

beforehand; preparing, or arranging in advance; the fact or condition of being prepared or made ready beforehand. 1456 Coventry Leet Bk. 292 Payd to Joh. Wedurby. .for pe provicion and makyng of these premisses of the welcomyng of oure Souerayn lady the quene. 1549 Compl. Scot Prol. 13 [Phormion] persauand thir tua princis entir in his scule,.. but prouisione, he began to teche the ordour of the veyris. 1602 2nd Pt. Return fr. Parnass. V. ii. (Arb.) 67 Letts both go spend our litle store, In the prouision of due furniture. 1610 Shaks. Temp. 1. ii. 28. 1655 Mrq. Worcester Cent. Inv. §6 According to occasion given and means afforded, Ex re nata, and no need of Provision before¬ hand. 1879 Huxley Hume i. (1881) 15 Due provision for education.. is a right and, indeed, a duty of the state.

PROVISION b. esp. The providing or supplying of necessaries for a household, an expedition, etc. 1484 Caxton Fables of Alfonce v, This thre felawes made so grete prouysyon of flour for to make theyr pylgremage. *557 Order of Hospitalls Dviijb, Such necessaries and prouisions as are to be made, as of Butter, Cheese, Hering, Wood, Cole, and other whatsoeuer. 1630 R. Johnson's Kingd. & Commw. 52, I would not have him live at his owne provision, (especially in France) it will hinder his profiting, and onely further him with some few kitchen and market phrases. 1818 Colebrooke Import Colonial Corn 23 It is the same surplus of population above the provision of necessaries, that is availing for the promotion .. of the arts of peace.

c. Phr. to make (fhave, take) provision, to make previous arrangement or preparation for, or for the supply or benefit of; to provide for. t to put provision to, to provide against (obs.). f to take provision of, to have recourse to (obs.). I432_5° tr. Higden (Rolls) III. 321 The man imprisonede askede respite that he my3hte make ordinaunce and prouision for his wife and childer. c 1470 Henry Wallace hi. 272 Quhill eft for him prowisioune we may mak. 1480 Coventry Leet Bk. 435 pe wardeyns shuld.. pay for their costes vnto such tyme that provision myght be taken howe such charge & coste shuld be boron. C1489 Caxton Blanchardyn xxvii. 101 But yf thou putte a prouysyon therto shortly, thou shalt, are thre dayes be passed, see thy self beseged wythin the cyte. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. 241 All this season the kynge of Englande made great provisyon to come into France. 1538 Starkey England 1. iv. 111 Some prouysyon for the second bretheme, by the ordur of law, also wold be had. 1622 Buccleuch MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) I. 209 If there were not a present surrendry made, England must take provision of arms. 1766 Franklin Ess. Wks. 1840 II. 358 The more public provisions were made for the poor, the less they provided for themselves. 1833 Ht. Martineau Vanderput & S. viii. 125 No provision made for his daughter’s residence. 1879 Cassell's Techn. Educ. IV. 64/2 Provision should be made for the illustrations of the lectures by monster diagrams.

3. The action of God in providing for his creatures; the divine ordination and over-ruling of events; the providential dealing of the Divine Being; providence; the action of Providence. CI450 Mankind 188 in Macro Plays 8 To..yelde ws wndur Godis provycyon. 1483 Caxton's Chron. Eng. hi. (1520) 27/1 In his dayes peas was over all the worlde thrugh the provysyon of the very god. 1538 Starkey England 1. iii. 90 When the prouysyon of God sendyth vs sesonabul weddur. 1552 Abp. Hamilton Catech. (1884) 13 The conservatioun, provisioun, protectioun and governans quhilk God hes of all his creaturis. 1559 Bp. Scot in Strype Ann. Ref. (1709) I. App. x. 32 If we woulde consider all things well, we shall see the provision of God marvellous in it.

4. Eccl. Appointment to a see or benefice not yet vacant; esp. such appointment made by the pope in derogation of the right of the regular patron: cf. provide v. 6. Also, the document conferring such an appointment. Obs. exc. Hist. [1350-1 Act 25 Edw. Ill, Stat. iv. (Stat. of Provisors), Et en cas qe dascune Erceveschee, Eveschee, dignite ou autre quecunqe benefice, soit reservacion, collacion, ou provision faite per la courte de Rome, en desturbance des eleccions, collacions ou presentacions [etc.].] c 1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. II. 416 Bigynne we at elecciouns or provysyouns of pe pope. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VIII. 339 \>e kyng fordede provisiouns pat pe pope hadde igraunted, and hoted pat no man schulde.. brynge suche provisiouns uppon peyne of prisonement. 1538 Fitzherb. Just. Peas 142 The statute of Kynge Rycharde the seconde .. of prouisyon and premunire. 1612 Davies Why Ireland, etc. (1787) 62 The Bishops of Rome.. drew away all the wealth of the realm by their provisions and infinite exactions. 1769 Blackstone Comm. IV. viii. 107 Papal provisions were the previous nomination to such benefices, by a kind of anticipation, before they became actually void; though afterwards indiscriminately applied to any right of patronage exerted or usurped by the pope. 1852 Hook Ch. Diet. 617. 1899 Reg. John de Grandisson III. Pref. 5 He held this Office till his Provision to the Bishoprick of Exeter.

5. Something provided, prepared, or arranged in advance; measures taken beforehand; a preparation, a previous arrangement; a measure provided to meet a need; a precaution. 1494 Fabyan Chron. 1. xeix. 73 Augmentynge his Kyngdome by knyghtly bataylles, and other worldly prouyeyons. 1538 Starkey England 1. i. 15 Excepte ther be joynyd some gud prouysyon for theyr [the seeds’] spryngyng vp and gud culture. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. 1. xvii. (1634) 91 Hee hath given us provisions and remedies. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iii. 497 By how much less the tender helpless Kind, For their own Ills, can fit Provision find. 1764 Burn Poor Laws 129 It will follow.. that a provision which was proper for the time, may not be now effectual. 1832 Ht. Martineau Ella of Gar. ii. 33 There was no step for a mast, nor provision for a rudder. 1907 Q. Rev. Apr. 538 Trinity College is not, however, a sufficient provision for the educational needs of Ireland. 6. a. A supply of necessaries or materials

provided; a stock or store of something. 1451 Capgrave Life St. Gilbert (E.E.T.S.) 68 )?at pei [monks and nuns] schuld not fayle of here dayly prouysion. a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon lvii. 193 He.. hath slayn my men & led awaye all my bestes & prouysyon. 1535 Coverdale Ps. civ. 16 He called for a derth vpon the londe and destroyed all the prouysion of bred. 1578 Bourne Inventions 3 He [ship’s surgeon].. to have all such prouisions as is meete for his purpose in readinesse, to the end to dresse the hurt men. 1628 Digby Voy. Medit. (Camden) 59, I stayed here to gett some prouisions, as hoopes, tallow, tarre, pitch, wine, bread. 1690 Locke Hum. Und. in. xi. §27 The Provision of Words is so scanty in respect of that infinite Variety of Thoughts, that Men .. will.. be forc’d often to use the same Word, in somewhat different Senses. 1715 Leoni Palladio's Archit.

719 (*742) L 57 The Wood, and other numberless Country Provisions. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 202 Here they deposit their provision of nuts and acorns,

fb. transf. A warrant for such a supply, rare. a 1533 Ld. Berners Gold. Bk. M. Aurel. (1546) Ffivb, I sende the a prouision, to the entente that a shyp maie be gyuen the.

7. spec. A supply of food; food supplied or provided; now chiefly pi., supplies of food, victuals, eatables, and drinkables; in W. Indies = ground-provisions s.v. ground sb. 18 a. [See 1451, a 1533 »n 6.] 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 394 The English for want of provisions were forced to breake up Siege. 1671 Milton P.R. ii. 402 With that Both Table and Provision vanish’d quite. 1758 Johnson Idler No. 35 ff8 She condemns me to live upon salt provision. 1773 Observ. State Poor 65 A period, wherein the price of provisions is exorbitant. 1808 J. Stewart Acct. Jamaica 100 Ground provisions (as they are called), or roots... These roots, or ground provisions, are so productive (particularly the yam), [etc.]. 1827 [seeground-provisions s.v. ground sb. 18 a]. 1839 Penny Cycl. XIII. 75/1 A variety of wholesome and nutritious roots cultivated in [Jamaica] are called by the name of ground provisions; such as the yam [etc.], i860 Nares Naval Cadets' Guide 68 Wet provisions. Beef, pork, suet, vinegar, rum and lime juice... Dry provisions, Peas, oat-meal, chocolate, tea, flour, raisins, sugar. 1866 Morn. Star 8 Mar., Mr. Poland said.. he should contend that tea was not ‘provisions’ within the meaning of the Act. Mr. Baylis said he should contend that it was. If a provision merchant were victualling a ship, and did not put tea amongst his provisions, he would not be considered to have provisioned her. 1955 Caribbean Q. IV. 1. 51 A large number of the contractors used these payments to acquire small plots of land in which they planted cocoa, provisions, and later, nutmeg trees. 1965 ‘Lauchmonen’ Old Thom's Harvest i. 11 Bet we can grow some whopping good crop of provision on that piece of land, Pa.

8. Each of the clauses or divisions of a legal or formal statement, or such a statement itself, providing for some particular matter; also, a clause in such a statement which makes an express stipulation or condition; a proviso. Applied in English History to certain early statutes or ordinances. Provisions of Oxford, ordinances for checking the king’s misrule, and for the reformation of the government, drawn up at a meeting of the barons (nicknamed the Mad Parliament) held at Oxford, under the leadership of Sir Simon de Montfort, in 1258 (38 Henry III). Among the chief of these provisions were that arliaments should be held thrice in the year, and that four nights should be chosen by the freeholders of each county to ascertain and lay before parliament all wrongs committed by the royal officers. The refusal of the King to abide by these Provisions led to the Barons’ War in 1264. 1473 Rolls of Par It. VI. 74/2 So alwey, that this Provision be not available or beneficiall to the persones afore-named. 1523 [see provise $&.]. [1701 Cowell's Interpr. s.v., The Acts to restrain the exorbitant abuse of Arbitrary Power made in the Parliament at Oxford 1258, were called Provisiones, being to provide against the King’s Absolute Will and Pleasure.] 1781 T. Gilbert Relief Poor 14, I think some Provisions may be introduced into this Bill.. for encouraging the Marriage of Persons who have been placed out by the Parishes as Servants or Apprentices. 1818 Cobbett Pol. Reg. XXXIII. 106 The principles and the provisions of the Bill would have shown .. precisely what we wanted. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. (1876) II. xi. 330 These provisions struck at the heart of the presbyterian party. 1878 Stubbs Lect. Med. & Mod. Hist. viii. (1900) 204 The halfbrothers of.. Henry 111.. had been banished in consequence of their opposition to the Provisions of Oxford.

|9. A commission or percentage charged on mercantile transactions by an agent or factor. rare. (So F. provision, Ger. provision, in same sense.) 1589 Wotton Lett, (see ed. 1907 I. 228), I have..two billes of exchaunge to his factor in Stode, there to receave the like summ in the currant money of that Cuntrie, without any manner of provision as the merchantes call it, a pacefied word for it. 1682 Scarlett Exchanges 135 For Courtagie of Exchanges, whether in drawing or remitting, usually one per mille is allowed for Provisions for drawing and remitting, each half per cent. Ibid. 170 Provision is the Reward the Factor receives from his Principal.. for his trouble.

10. attrib. and Comp., mainly in sense 7, as provision-bag, -basket, -boat, book, contractor, -craft, -dealer, -depot, farm, farmer, house, importer, man, -merchant, -money, pit, -sack, shop, store, -trade, train, wagon; provision ant, the provident ant; provision-ground, in the W. Indies, etc., ground allotted for the growing of food-stuffs; provision-making, the making of provision; provision pay, pay in kind. 1838 J. Hodgson in J. Raine Mem. (1858) II. 379 They were careful like the •provision-ant. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. II. xvi. 168 Our *provision-bags were of assorted sizes. 1876 ‘Mark Twain’ Tom Sawyer xxviii. 268 The gay throng filed up the main street laden with ^provision baskets. 1748 Anson's Voy. iii. ix. 394 One of the principal thieves was.. in a *provision-boat along-side. 1922 Beaver Apr. 9/2 A record of the provisions stocked, with their weight or quantities, was entered as they were received in the ‘•Provision Book’, in which was also entered the allowances as they were given out. 1800 Hull Advertiser 27 May 3/2 A •provision contractor of the first eminence. 1849 Grote Greece 11. xxxviii. V. 45 Crews of the *provision-craft and ships of burthen. 1834 Picture of Liverpool 73 Mr. Edward Thomas, *provision dealer. 1877 Harper's Mag. Jan. 284/2 They sold some grapes and apples and pears to the provision dealer in exchange for beef and chicken. 1958 J. Carew Black Midas i. 9 At the back of the village were rice-fields, small •provision farms.. and wild-cane reeds. 1953 E. Mittelholzer in Caribbean Anthol. Short Stories 41 Hoolcharran had begun as a *provision farmer, and lived in

PROVISIONAL a mudhouse. 1766 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 155/2 Great damage was done to the •provision-grounds. 1871 Kingsley At Last xvi, The ‘provision grounds’ of the Negros are very interesting. 1798 W. Tomison Jrnl. 2 Feb. in A. M. Johnson Saskatchewan Jrnls. & Corr. (1967) 108 The rest employed bringing ice for the •provision house. 1804 J. Ordway in Jrnls. Lewis & Ordway (1916) vi. 166 We continued building, raised a provision & Smoak house 24 feet by 14 f. 1903 N.Y. Times 15 Oct. 1 Deacon Cotten. .was dickering with representatives of meat and provision houses for supplies. 1885 List of Subscribers, Classified (United Telephone Co.) (ed. 6) 174 •Provision importers. 1564 Becon Wks. Gen. Pref. Av, With hospitalitie, or *prouision making for the poore. 1872 Boston (Mass.) Or din. (1873) !93 The vehicles or market or *provision men. i8S8 SlMMONDS Diet. Trade, * Provision-merchant, a general dealer in articles of food. 1683 Rec. East Hampton, N.Y. (1887) II. 131 For his Wages hee is to be payd the some of thirty five pound in •probision pay. 1692 S. Sewall Lett.-Bk. (1886) I. 7 Some of the Provision-Pay was Wheat, which I sold, for Indian Corn. 1887 Courier-Jrnl. (Louisville, Kentucky) 3 Feb. 7/4 Within a very few minutes after the opening the crowd in the •provision pit increased. 1854 M. S. Cummins Lamplighter xv. 115 Willie accompanied them as far as the •provisionshop. 1796 Boston (Mass.) Directory s.v. Fletcher, •Provision store. 1830 Reg. Deb. Congress U.S. 11 May 429/2 The ^provision trade of the West. 1895 Crockett Bog-Myrtle & Peat iv. ii, The latest canons of., retail provision-trade taste. 1896 Harper's Mag. Apr. 764/1 Bliicher .. found that he had captured .. all the enemy’s hospital outfit, his field-smithies, and his *provision-train. 1765 R. Rogers Jrnls. p. viii, I tarried till August 26th, and was then ordered with 100 men to escort the •provisionwaggons. 1925 G. Stuart 40 Yrs. on Frontier I. 97 Three days were consumed in getting together the equipment of men and horses with provision wagons and everything necessary.

provision (prau'v^sn), v. [f. prec. Cf. F. provisionner (1556 in Godef.).] a. trans. To supply with provisions or stores; esp. to supply with a stock of food. Also reft. b. intr. (for reft.) To supply oneself with provisions; to lay in provisions. Also with up. [1805: see provisioned ppl. a.]. 1809 A. Henry Trav. 47 Maize.. is depended upon, for provisioning the canoes. 1818 Todd, Provision, to supply with provision. 1836 Tail's Mag. III. 428 Tempted to laugh at the style in which the Wyatts have provisioned. 1851 Dixon W. Pennxx iii. (1872) 203 Every man had to be provisioned for the longer term. 1859 Lang Wand. India ioi He raised a regiment of horse and provisioned it. 1903 R. Bedford True Eyes viii. 48 Why didn’t you provision from home? 1928 Daily Express 11 Aug. 4/6 The main thing to remember in going to the islands is to provision-up for your stay well ahead. 1941 Pitman's Business Educ. Oct. 152 Without access to overseas supplies of oil, Germany has attempted to provision herself by the seizure of Rumania and by the invasion of Russia. 1973 Animal Behaviour XXL 306/2 We suspect that the females were provisioning separate cells.

Hence provisioning vbl. sb. 1868 Helps Realmah xii. (1876) 335 The provisioning of the town for a protracted siege. 1869 Freeman Norm. Conq. III. xiv. 339 An excellent point for the gathering and provisioning of armies.

provisional (prsu'visanal), a. (sb.) [f. provision sb. + -al1. So obs. F. provisionnal (c 1485 in Hatz.-Darm.), mod.F. provisionnel.] A. adj. 1. a. Of, belonging to, or of the nature of a temporary provision or arrangement; provided or adopted for present needs or for the time being; supplying the place of something regular, permanent, or final; also, accepted or used in default of something better, provisional callus: see quot. 1856. Provisional Govern¬ ment: now spec, a government set up to rule until constitutional self-government can be established; Provisional I.R.A.: the unofficial wing of the Irish Republican Army instituted in 1970; provisional (driving-)licence: a licence issued to a learner-driver; provisional order: (see quot. 1963). 1601 J. Wheeler Treat. Comm. 41 Hee and they were glad and fayne to come to a prouisionall agreement. 1617 Moryson I tin. 11. 68 Sir Arthur Sauage.. was appointed prouisionall Gouernour of the Prouince of Connaght. 1726 Ayliffe Par ergon 192 The Church should not be without a provisional Pastor. 1803 M. Cutler in Life, etc. (1888) II. 148 Look at the power given to the President by the provisional government of Louisiana. 1848 Act 11 12 Viet. c. 63 s. x, They shall make a Provisional Order under their Hands and Seal of Office. 1856 Druitt Surg. Vade Mecum 217 The formation of what is called a provisional callus, that is to say, a ferrule of new bone encircling both fragments. 1870 Act 33 & 34 Viet. c. 1 §2 Any Select Committee of the House of Commons to which any Bill for confirming Provisional Orders has been referred in relation to any Provisional Order therein contained may examine witnesses upon oath. 1873 Hamerton Intell. Life xi. i. (1875) 399 The intellectual spirit does not regard its conclusions as being at any time final, but always provisional. 1893 Tuckey tr. Hatschek's Amphioxus 158 This primary caudal fin.. is only a provisional formation. 1916 Wells & Marlowe Hist. Irish Rebellion of 1916 ix. 47 At the Post Office was established the Headquarters of the ‘Provisional Government of the Irish Republic’. 1931 R.A.C. Guide 1931-32 34 To enable an applicant suffering from a disability to learn to drive a motor vehicle of any special construction .. the Licensing Authority may .. grant him a provisional licence for a period of three months. 1963 J. F. Garner Administrative Law iii. 42 Provisional orders are made by a Minister of the Crown under the authority of a statute, and they are therefore sometimes described as a form of delegated or subordinate legislation, but they have no legal force until they have been included (usually by way

PROVISIONALLY of reference in a schedule) in a Provisional Orders Confirmation Act. 1965 J. Ch’In Mao Chinese Revolution (1967) 1. viii. 172 Under the Constitution, the Provisional Soviet Government was elected with Mao as its chairman. 1970 Tierney & MacCurtain Birth Mod. Ireland 131 Pearse then stepped out on to the portico and read the Proclamation of the Provisional Government of the Irish Republic. 1970 Times 9 Apr. 12/2 The recent formation of a ‘provisional’ I.R.A. Council. 1971 S. A. de Smith Constitutional & Administrative Law xv. 342 Provisional orders, which do not have legal effect till confirmed by Act of Parliament and are therefore not a form of delegated legislation at all. 1973 Times 11 Oct. 2/5 Mr McMorrow had been active in the Provisional IRA in Londonderry. 1974 Guardian 22 Mar. 8/7 The Environment Department has turned down a plea for stricter eyesight tests for people applying for their first provisional driving licence. 1976 Burnham-on-Sea Gaz. 20 Apr. 24/4 Mrs-told the court that she only held a provisional licence and this had now expired. 1978 Times 6 Mar. 2/6 Under the Provisional IRA’s new structure, each active service unit is largely selfcontained, and in contact only with the central command.

fb. Preparatory, preliminary. Obs. 1619 Hales Gold. Rem. 11. (1673) 83 That Sessions consultatory and Provisional shall be private, but Sessions wherein they discuss and conclude shall be publick.

|2. Characterized by or exhibiting careful foresight; provident. Obs. rare. 1620 E. Blount Horae Subs. 523 Either from a pressing necessity, or a foreseeing and prouisionall carefulnes. a 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. 370 The Wise God that foresaw this Sin .. was not wanting in providing a fit provisional Remedy against it. 1763 Goldsm. Misc. Wks. (1837) II. 505 This provisional care in every species of quadrupeds, of bringing forth at the fittest seasons.

|3. Of, belonging to, or done with a proviso; conditional. Obs. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Provisional,.. done by way of Proviso. 1706 Phillips, Provisional.. belonging to a Proviso. 1808 Bentham Sc. Reform 3 There is enough in it to afford an ample justification to the provisional acceptance your Lordship has been pleased to give to it.

3. Of or pertaining to papal provisions: see provision sb. 4. 1736 Drake Eboracum ii. i. 436 The Archbishop of York .. was by the pope’s provisionary bulls translated to Canterbury. 1856 Mrs. H. O. Conant Eng. Transl. Bible iii. (1881) 19 note, The sale of these provisionary grants was a source of large income to the Papal courts.

|4. Of or pertaining to provisions or foodsupply; = provisional a. 4. Obs. rare-1. 1613-18 Daniel Coll. Hist. Eng. (1626) 41 For his prouisionary reuenues.. the Kings Tenants.. payd no money at all; but onely Victualls, Wheate, Beifes, Muttons [etc.].

5. Of, pertaining to, or of the nature of a proviso, a provision, or provisions (in a law, etc.). 1774 Burke Amer. Tax. 8 The preamble of this law.. has the lie direct given to it by the provisionary part of the act.

provisioned (-and), ppl. a. [f. provision sb. or v. + -ed.] Supplied with provisions; esp. furnished with a stock of food. 1805 Pike Sources Mississ. (1810) 40 We were now provisioned, but were still in want of water. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. XX. IV. 414 The ships of war were not half manned or half provisioned. 1896 Westm. Gaz. 13 Nov. 2/1 We clattered down to the second ‘Hospice’—a sort of provisioned hut—and took what luncheon we could get.

pro'visioner. [f. provision v. + -er1.] One who provisions; one who supplies or deals in provisions. Hence pro'visioneress, a female provisioner. 1866 Howells Venet. Life vii. 102 Provisioned.. who bring fresh milk in bottles. 1894-in Cosmopolitan XVII. 58 The display was on either side of the provisioner’s door. 1886 Burton Arab. Nts. (abr. ed.) I. 79 Then arose the provisioneress and .. set the table by the fountain.

4. Of or relating to provisions or supplies, rare.

pro'visionless, a. [f. provision sb. + -less.] Having no provision; without provisions.

1812 W. Taylor in Monthly Mag. XXXIII. 228 Both words [plenty and abundance].. are metaphorically applied to the provisional state of the country, to its eatable stock. 1823 Blackw. Mag. XIV. 509 From Covent garden.. we must take a peep at the other points of provisional concentration about town.

1796 Coleridge Destiny of Nations 236 The air dipt keen, the night was fanged with frost, And they provisionless! 1894 Columbus (Ohio) Dispatch 9 June, There is the suffering of those whose interests are directly affected by the strike, the penniless purses and the provisionless pantries.

B. sb. 1. Something that is provisional. 1895 Westm. Gaz. 23 Aug. 3/1 ‘Provisional’ labels had to be issued while the real stamps were being engraved. The collector treasures a ‘provisional’ above most things.

f2. One for whom provision is made; one provided for. Obs. 1716 M. Davies Athen. Brit. II. 316 A Popish Pervert and a Protestant Convert are indeed two different Provisionals. 3. a. One whose tenure of office is of a

temporary nature; a provisional governor. 1848 A. H. Clough Let. 26 Feb. in J. Bertram N.Z. Lett, of T. Arnold (1966) 78 Will the army and Nationals rally around this government, or allow the people to set up their Provisionals. Inasmuch as the Provisionals are all in the Ministry, I suppose they may please themselves.

b. A member of the Provisional I.R.A. 1971 Guardian 11 Aug. 1/5 Some senior members of the IRA Provisionals, known to have been in Belfast recently, have.. arrived. 1974 Listener 14 Mar. 323/1 The Provisionals’ traditional method of discipline: putting a gun barrel behind a man’s knee and blowing off his knee cap. Hence provisio'nality, provisionalness. 1821 Examiner 821/2 Open your eyes, .and you will see that provisionality itself is infused into all the branches of your system. 1891 Harper's Mag. Oct. 765/1 There was a terrible provisionality about the whole business.

provisionally, adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] In a provisional manner; as a temporary measure. 1602 in Moryson I tin. 11. (1617) 247 We are content prouisionally to warrant your proceedings in any thing you doe or publish in Our name. 1692 Lond. Gaz. No. 2729/3 The Place.. is given provisionally to the Count de Clermont, till the arrival of the Elector of Bavaria. 1793 Burke Corr. (1844) IV. 149 His personal virtues .. make him the fittest to authorize this arrangement provisionally. 1878 Newcomb Pop. Astron. in. ii. 266 This hydrogen is always mixed with another substance, provisionally called helium.

pro'visionalness. [f. as prec. + -ness.] The quality of being provisional. 1874 Morley Compromise 168 It is no reason why [they] should think solely of the utility and forget the equally important element of its provisionalness. 1891 Cheyne Bampton Lect. p. xxviii, Our arguments must for the most part bear the stamp of provisionalness.

provisionary (prao'v^snari), a. Now rare. [f. PROVISION sb. + -ARY1.] 1. = PROVISIONAL a. I. 1617 Moryson Itin. 11. 86 His Lordship, .appointed Sir Iohn Barkeley to supplie his place of Prouisionarie Gouernour of the Prouince of Connaght. 1776 Gibbon Decl. & F. xv. I. 456 A provisionary scheme intended to last only till the coming of the Messiah. 1794 Heron Inform. Powers at War 30 A provisionary government was appointed. 1876 Mozley Univ. Serm. iii. 58 In practical life probable evidence only raises a provisionary belief.

PROVISOR

720

pro'visionment. [f. provision v. + -ment.] The supplying or supply of provisions. 1827 Southey Hist. Penins. War II. xxiii. 363 His last remaining anxiety was for the provisionment of Barcelona. 1834 New Monthly Mag. XLII. 42 Profiting by the facilities afforded . .towards the provisionment of his capital.

fpro'visive, a. Obs. rare. [f. L. provis-, ppl. stem of provid-ere to provide + -ive.] a. Conditional, contingent; = provisional a. 3. b. Prudent, foreseeing; = provident a. 1. 1650 Hobbes De Corp. Pol. 186 Declarations.. concerning Future Actions .. Promissive .. or Provisive, as for example, ‘If this be done or not done this will follow’. 1677 Gale Crt. Gentiles II. iv. 443 God therefore is the Maker and Provisor, and his good wil is the effective, contentive and provisive Virtue.

proviso (prsu'vaizou). PI. -oes (6-7 -os), [a. L. proviso, abl. neut. sing. pa. pple. of provid-ere to provide, as used in med.L. legal phrase proviso quod ‘it being provided that’ (1350 in Du Cange).] ||1. The L. ablative absolute = ‘it being provided’, used conjunctively. Obs. rare. 1596 Bacon Max. Use Com. Law (1635) 47 Not extendable for the debts of the party after his death: proviso, not to put away the land from his next heire. 1686 Goad Celest. Bodies 11. xiv. 350 If this be an excursion, let it be pardoned, Proviso, that we remember that the Planets have the great hand in this remarkable Tempest.

2. A clause inserted in a legal or formal document, making some condition, stipulation, exception, or limitation, or upon the observance of which the operation or validity of the instrument depends; a condition; hence, generally, a stipulation, provision. 1467 Mann. & Househ. Exp. (Roxb.) 421 Item, [the price] for do makenge of provyso is xx.d. 1473 Rolls of Par It. VI. 84/2 Grauntes made by us.. excepte and forprised oute of this proviso. 1485 Act 1 Hen. VII, c. 9 Notwithstondyng eny acte ordenance graunt or proviso in this present parliament made. 1489 in Trevelyan Papers (Camden) 93 With the same condicions and provisoes. Ibid. 94. 1509-10 Act 1 Hen. VIII, c. 15 The seia acte of restitucion wyth the Provysowes conteyned in the same. 1610 Histrio-m. vi. 236 Sirs, those provisos will not serve the turn. 1672 Petty Pol. Anat. (1691) Advt., The papists per proviso were such as had provisoes in that act [the Act of Settlement]. 1765 Museum Rust. IV. 260 Lucerne will grow very well in clay land, with proviso the ground works well. 1864 Bowen Logic ix. 298 The Major Premise of the sophism is not true except with a proviso or limitation. 1878 F. Harrison in Fortn. Rev. Nov. 692 There are some other provisoes with which I think it is necessary to guard Austin’s analyses of primary legal notions.

|2. That forsees and provides for the future; provident; = provisional a. 2. Obs.

fb. trial by proviso: a trial at the instance of the defendant in a case in which the plaintiff, after issue joined, did not proceed to trial. Obs.

1647 N. Bacon Disc. Govt. Eng. i. Iii. (1739) 93 To cast the government of the persons of their Wards out of the view of the Lords provisionary care. 1699 Shaftesb. Charac. (1711) II. 11. 1. iii. 89 [Nature’s] provisionary Care and Concern for the whole Animal. 1784 Sir J. Reynolds Disc. xii. (1876) 47 The provisionary methods Demosthenes and Cicero employed to assist their invention.

[1607 Cowell Interpr., Proviso,., ii the plaintife or demandaunt desist in prosecuting an action, by bringing it to a triall, the defendant or tenent may take out the venire facias to the Shyreeue: which hath in it these words, Prouiso quod, &c. to this ende, that if the plaintife take out any writ to that purpose, the shyreeue shall summon but one Iurie vpon them both.] 176® Blackstone Comm. III. xxiii. 357

The defendant.. willing to discharge himself from the action, will himself undertake to bring on the trial... Which proceeding is called the trial by proviso: by reason ot the clause then inserted in the sheriff’s ventre viz. proviso that if two writs come to your hands.. you shall execute only one of them’.

3. Naut. See quot. 1867. 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman’s Gram. ix. 45 To more a Prouiso, is to haue one anchor in the riuer, and a hawser a shore, which is mored with her head a shore. 1710 in J. Harris Lex. Techn. II. 1867 Smyth Sailors Word-bk Proviso, a stern-fast or hawser carried to the shore to steady by. A ship with one anchor down and a shore-fast is moored a proviso.

provisor (proo'vaizsjr), -s(r)). [ME. provisour, a. AF. provisour (quot. 1339 in 1) = F. proviseur (14th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), ad. L. provisor-em a provider, agent-n. f. provid-ere to provide.] I. 1. The holder of a provision or grant (esp. from the pope) giving him the right to be presented to a benefice on the occurrence of the next vacancy. (See provision sb. 4-) Obs. exc. Hist. Statute of Provisors, the act 25 Edw. Ill, 13 50-1, enacted to prevent the granting of these provisions by the pope; subsequent laws to the same effect were also so called. [1339 Year Bk. Mich, 13 Edw. Ill, pi. 3 (Rolls), 5 Et H» nient aresteant la prohibicion, a la request dun provisour,.. fist clore le huys del Eglise.. en contempt du Roy, et encontre la prohibicion. 1350-1 Ai t 25 Edw. Ill, Stat. iv, Et en cas qe les presentes le Roi, ou les presentes dautres patrons .. soient desturbez per tieles provisours .. adonqes soient les ditz provisours attaches per lour corps.] 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. III. 142 Heo is priue with pe Pope, Prouisours hit knowen. 1455 Rolls of Parlt. V. 303/1 The penaltee of the Statutes of provisours. a 1648 Ld. Herbert Hen. VIII (1683) 349 The King, .granted them a Pardon for all offences against the Statutes of Provisors. 1769 Blackstone Comm. IV. viii. 111 Sharp and penal laws were enacted against provisors. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. (1858) I. ii. 104 Morton had gone beyond the limits of the statute of provisors in receiving powers from Pope Innocent. 1886 L. O. Pike Year Bks. 13 & 14 Edw. Ill, Introd. 61 The Provisor became practically the King’s presentee at a time when the Abbey was not vacant.

II. One charge.

who

provides,

purveys,

or

takes

[In many specific uses in med.L.: cf. Du Cange: Provisores Ecclesiarum nuncupati Laici, qui earum bona & possessiones administrabant... Provisores Exteriorum, apud Praemonstratenses.. ‘ad quos pertinet exteriora providere’. .. Provisor Monasterii, cui thesaurus Monasterii commissus erat.]

|2. One who is in charge; a manager, supervisor; an agent, a deputy. Obs.

a

1390 Gower Conf. II. 224 There be nou many suche, I gesse, That lich unto the provisours Thei make here prive procurours, To telle hou ther is such a man, Which is worthi to love, c 1450 tr. De Imitatione 11. i. 40 Whan hou hast crist .. he shal be pi prouisour, py true procutour in all hinges. 1474 Caxton Chesse iv. ii. Kiv, That kynge is not wel fortunat that lesith hym to whom his auctorite delegate aperteyneth who . .was prouysour of al the royame. a 1533 Ld. Berners Gold. Bk. M. Aurel. (1535) 154b, And reson whiche is prouisour declareth.

f3. One who provides or cares for another; a provider; a guardian, protector. Obs. 1503 Hawes Examp. Virt. vii. xliv, A kynge to be .. Vnto his subiectes.. a good prouysour. 1610 Healey St. Aug. Citie of God xix. xiv. (1620) 724 The prouisors are the commanders, as the husband ouer his wife; parents ouer their children and masters ouer their seruants: and they that are prouided for obey. 1653 H. Cogan tr. Pinto's Trav. lxxvii. 312 The poor Licentiat Gaspar Jorge, who termed himself Auditor Generali of the Indiaes, great Provisor of the deceased and Orphelins, and Superintendent of the Treasure of Malaca. 1677 [see provisive]. 1730 T. Boston View Covt. Grace (1771) 162 Their Shepherd, Provisor, Protector, King, Husband, Head.

f4. One who has charge of getting provisions; a purveyor; the steward or treasurer of a house, a monastery, etc. Obs. exc. Hist. 1498 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. I. 390 Item,.. giffin to the Gray Freris prouisour in Striuelin, to the bigging, lxvj lib. xiij s. iiij d. 1574 Reg. Privy Council Scot. II. 364 The saidis ministeris, redans, and provisor of oure Soverane Lordis hous. 1578-9 Ibid. III. 93 The said Alexander being provisour of the saidis houssis.. payment sould have bene maid to him. 1584 Ibid. 655 Cuikis, and utheris provisouris of victuellis. 1631 Heylin St. George 106 The Caterer forsooth, or Provisor generall of Hogs-flesh for the armie. 1683 Cave Ecclesiastici, Athanasius 142 Provisor General of Pork for the Army. 1848 Mozley Ess. (1878) I. Luther 360 John Kestner of Wittenberg, provisor of the Cordeliers.

f5. = proveditor i. Obs. rare. 1579 Fenton Guicciard. 11. (1599) 84 The army. . but little disposed (specially the prouisors of the Venetians) to put them selues any more in the arbitrement of fortune. 1596 Danett tr. Comines (1614) 280 As touching these prouisors whom they send in person with their armies vppon the land.

6. R.C. Ch. An ecclesiastic assisting an archbishop or bishop, and acting in his stead; a vicar-general; a deputy-inquisitor. [Cf. Du Cange: Provisor Episcopi, Qui ejus vices gerit, nostris Grand-Vicaire.] c 1560 Frampton Narration in Strype Ann. Ref. (1709) I. xx. 231, I was sent for, and brought before the Bishop, the two Inquisitors, and the Provizor. 1600 Hakluyt Voy. III. 453 The Bishop of Mexico, and his Prouisor. 1617 Moryson Itin. 1. 252 The Lord Nicholas Donati Generali Prouisor and Inquisitor in the Kingdome of Candia. 1625 Gonsalvio's Sp. Inquis. 44 Where all the Inquisitors, .sit in their seates of Maiestie, and besides them the Prouisor, as they tearme him, or deputy Ordinary ofthe Diocesse. 182J

PROVISORILY

PROVOCATIVE

721

Southey Hist. Penins. War I. 623 D. Francisco Castanedo, Canon of the holy Church of Jaen, Provisor and Vicargeneral of that diocese. 1841 J. L. Stephens Centr. Amer. 0854) 10 A Roman Catholic priest., on his way to Guatimala by invitation of the Provisor, by the exile of the Archbishop the head of the church.

be Good 11. 50 Offences which cannot be stated on a charge sheet and dealt with by the provo-marshal. provo,

Provo2

('prauvau).

[a.

Du.

provo,

abbrev. of F. provocateur.] A member of a group of

young

Dutch

agitators

of

anarchist

provisorily (prau'vaizarili), adv. [f. provisory

persuasion, whose policy was to provoke the

+ -ly2.] In a provisory way; provisionally. 1801 St. Papers in Ann. Reg. 278/1 The elections must provisorily be suspended. 1836-7 Sir W. Hamilton Metaph. xxxix. (1870) II. 396 It can only.. be admitted provisorily. 1892 Monist II. 199, I thus formed provisorily the view that Nature has two sides—a physical and a psychological side.

authorities;

the

Dutch

anarchist

group

or

The office or position of a provisor. 1623 Webster Duchess of Maifi 1. i, What’s my place? The provisorship o’ the horse? 1651 N. Bacon Disc. Govt. Eng. 11. xxvii. (1739) 122 The King hath no power thereby to confer Church-livings by Provisorship.

movement. Also attrib. 1966 Times 15 June 1/5 For several weeks there has been unrest in Amsterdam. Young men and women calling themselves ‘provos’, from the French provocateur, who reject any authority or discipline, have gathered in certain parts of the city to provoke police intervention. 1967 Listener 19 Jan. 83/2 A somewhat riotous group of youngsters, who called themselves Provos, organized themselves and started to prove the validity of their organization’s name by provoking the authorities. 1967 J. Eastwood Little Dragon from Peking x. 97 Hitch-hikers, autostops, Blousons noirs, provos from Amsterdam. 1968 Listener 22 Feb. 233/1 Police action against a Provo demonstrator when Princess Beatrice of the Netherlands was married in 1966. 1970 New Yorker 8 Aug. 50/3 One of the most interesting aspects of Provo, the Dutch movement that was among the first and brightest of the radical movements of the last decade, was that it blossomed forth with a number of responsible civic ideas. 1976 J. van de Wetering Corpse on Dike v. 58 You look funny.. but you don’t look like a hippie or a provo or a bird-of-protest.

provisory (prsu'vaizari), a. [ad. F. provisoire or

provo,

ad. med.L. *provisori-us: see provisor, -ory2.]

[abbrev. of provisional a. (sb.).] A member of

1. Subject to a provision or proviso; conditional. 1611 Cotgr., Provisoire, prouisorie, conditional!, implying a limitation, including a prouiso. 01665 JGoodwin Filled w. the Spirit (1867) 442 ‘Abide in me, and I in you’; if we take it provisory, Abide in me, and know that I shall then abide in you; or let me abide in you, or that I may abide in you. 1857 Mayne Reid War-Trail lxv, ‘If yet in time’—ay, such provisory parenthesis was in my mind. f2. Granting an ecclesiastical provision. Obs. 1631 Weever Anc. Fun. Mon. 744 He was likewise by the Popes prouisorie Bulles, translated to Canterbury. 3. = PROVISIONAL a. I. 1788 Jefferson Writ. (1859) II. 540 There remains an expression in the Arret, that it is provisory only. 1830 R. Knox Bedard's Anat. 275 Bichat, M. Dupuytren,.. and others, have admitted that these external and internal ossifications are provisory. 1895 Daily News 20 June 5/7 It has been resolved.. that the nomination of a Provisory Government will be the best way out of the difficulty. 4. That makes provision for eventualities. 1843 Blackw. Mag. LIII. 222 To communicate secrets, delivered to her in strictest confidence, and imparted by her again with equal caution and provisory care, was the choicest occupation of her.. life.

the Provisional I.R.A. Also attrib. or as adj. 1971 Guardian 14 Aug. 9/7 In their bombing campaign the Provos seem to have hit on a policy.. described as being the best way to bring down Stormont. 1972 New Yorker 19 Feb. 52/2 There are still no more than a few thousand I.R.A. men, Provo or Official, in the Six Counties. The Officials have less than half as many members as the Provos. 1973 Daily Tel. 27 Jan. 1/2 IRA men who recognise courts are automatically disowned by the Provos. 1976 Church Times 26 Nov. 5/2 The march squelched on to a new rallying point as a mob of Provo IRA thugs had barred the way into Falls Park. 1977 Cork Examiner 8 June 16/2 The Provos also claim that two soldiers were killed in a bomb explosion in West Belfast.

Ilprovisorium

(prauvi'zDsrism).

[Ger.]

A

provisional or interim measure or condition. *957 Listener 28 Nov. 867/1 Since it has not been possible to reach such understandings subsequently.. the provisorium flowing from these circumstances has endured. 1963 Economist 3 Aug. 428/1 Bonn was not a ‘provisorium’ but a ‘transitorium’.

provisorship (prsu'vaizajip). rare. [See-ship.]

Provo3

('prauvsu,

'provau).

colloq.

provocable 0prDV3k3b(3)l), a. rare. [ad. late L. provocabil-is, f. L. provocare to PROVOKE: see

1926, in Nachr. von der K. Ges. d. Wissensch. zu

-ABLE.] = PROVOKABLE. 1613 Jackson Creed 1. xxiii. §5 Vespasian.. scarce prouocable to reuenge practice of treason. 1073 O. Walker Educ. (1677) 55 Pardoning injuries.. and not provocable to injure another. 1770 Rawlins Serm. Worcester 8 An unsteady Man, unmerciful, of a Spirit easily provocable, and revengeful. 1850 A. H. Clough Let. 3 Jan. in J. Bertram N.Z. Lett, of T. Arnold (1966) 188 There is a great blessing .. in being set down among uncongenial people—for me at least who am over provocable. Hence provoca'bility. 1834 Autobiog. Dissenting Minister 174 Cultivate a habit of placidity, in preference to .. provocability.

provitamin (’prauvitsmin).

Biol.

Also

pro¬

vitamin. [a. G. provitamin (Windhaus & Hess Gottingen (1927) 175): see pro-2 and vitamin.]

provocant (’provakant). rare.

A substance which is converted into a vitamin

(18th c. in Hatz.-Darm.) or ad. L. provocant-em,

within

pr. pple. of provocare to provoke.]

an

organism.

(Freq.

with

following

capital letter indicating relationship to a specific vitamin.) 1927 Rosenheim & Webster in Lancet 5 Feb. 306/2 These observations suggest that the provitamin (we propose to use this convenient term, suggested by Prof. Windhaus, for the parent substance of vitamin D) is destroyed by bromine. 1943 Endeavour Apr. 73/2 It became evident that, though the diets of the tropical natives were often deficient in the calcifying vitamin,.. they really had ample supplies because of the action of sunlight on the provitamin. 1952 New Biol. XIII. 40 Doubling the number of chromosomes in pure yellow com caused a 40% increase in the carotenoid pigment content, including the active provitamin A fraction of the carotenoids. 1971 Nature 22 Jan. 255/2 Vitamin D .. is produced in the skin when ultraviolet radiation is absorbed by the pro-vitamin 7-dehydrocholesterol. 1976 H. Campion et al. in B. E. C. Nordin Calcium, Phosphate & Mineral Metabolism xii. 445 The two principal pro-vitamins D, ergosterol.. and .. 7-dehydrocholesterol.. are formed in vivo by two very similar routes.

provo1, provoe (prsu'vau). Also with capital initial. 1. A

spelling

of

provost,

representing

a

[a. F. provocant One who

provokes. 1894 Weyman My Lady Rotha xviii, It was very evident she was the provocant. t 'provocate,/)/)/, a. Obs. rare. [ad. L. provocatus,

pa.

pple.

Provoked,

of

provocare

stimulated,

incited.

to

provoke.]

Const,

as pa.

pple. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. 7 Y, wyllenge to folowe the descriptores of the storye.., and as provocate thro thexemple of theim. Ibid. 15 Thro whiche labour.. grete men schalle be prouocate to exercise. f 'provocate, v. Obs. rare. [f. L. provocat-, ppl. stem

of provocare

to

provoke.]

trans.

To

provoke, call forth, incite. *432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) IV. 363 Guiderius.. did prouocate gretely the hate of the Romanes ageyne him. 1570 Levins Manip. 41/5 To Prouocate, prouocare. Hence f 'provocating ppl. a., provoking, rare. 1774 Dibdin Waterman 1. i, What a provocating creature! || provocateur

(provokatoer).

[Fr.,

=

pronunciation after F. prevot (prevo, formerly

‘instigator,

prs'vo:):

a

disturbance; an agitator; an agent provocateur.

provost-cell. C1675 Villiers (Dk. Buckhm.) Satire Follies Age Wks. (1752) 112 But if I laugh when the court-coxcombs show, To see the booby Sotus dance provoe;.. To me the name of railer strait you give. 1692 Siege Lymerick 6 The Prisoners were immediately put into the Provo’s Custody. 1705 Lond. Gaz. No. 4183/4 Duncan Robinson.. was.. sent to the Provo’s. 1746 M. Hughes Jrnl. Late Rebell. 7 The Duke.. ordered that seven Rebels should go down into the Well, take their dead Bodies out and bury them; which the Captain of the Provo saw done. 1779 New-Jersey Jrnl. (Chatham, N.J.) 13 Apr. 3/1 The other two are safely lodged in the provo of the continental troops. 1832 W. Dunlap Hist. Amer. Theatre iv. 43 The Jail, then called the provo, where American prisoners suffered for asserting the rights of their country, scowled on the east. 1865 W. Reid in Cincinnati Daily Gaz. 13 Dec. 1/3 He was boasting of his success with the ‘cussed free niggers’. We’ve got a Provo’ in our town that settles their hash mighty quick. He’s a downright high-toned man, that Provo’, if he is a Yankee. 2. Comb., as provo-marshal: cf. provost-

Also attrib. 1922 U. Sinclair They call me Carpenter xxvii. 94 The poor devils who went on strike were locked out of the factories.. and their policies bedevilled by provocateurs. 1925 L. Trotsky Whither England? v. 99 It must also thoroughly understand that the strike will fail to be immediately defeated only if it is able to offer the necessary resistance to the strike-breakers, provocateurs, Fascisti, etc. 1934 C. Stead Seven Poor Men of Sydney iv. 112 What y’ raisin’ ’ell for; where y’ come from? You’re a provocateur. 1940 ‘G. Orwell’ Inside Whale 142 To say ‘I accept’ in an age like our own is to say that you accept.. submarines, spies, provocateurs, press censorship, [etc.]. 1956 A. L. Goodhard in A. Pryce-Jones New Outl. Mod. Knowl. 581 The most important task .. is the final extirpation .. of all the remnants of these provocateur fabrications. 1961 C. Cockburn View from West vi. 67 It looked much as though there might have been some provocateurs at work. 1974 T. P. Whitney tr. Solzhenitsyn's Gulag Archipelago I. 1. viii. 319 The trial of the provocateur R. Malinovsky. 1976 ‘J. Davey’ Treasury Alarm i. 13 So you want me to .. tell you if he’s a genuine bloated capitalist or some sort of provocateur.

cf.

provost

sb.

7.

Also

transf.,

marshal. 1919 G. B. Shaw Peace Conference Hints \ii. 102 The estimate of military crime which any statistician can give .. without consulting a provo-marshal. 1934-Too True to

provoker’.]

One who provokes a

provocation (prDvsu'keifon).

[a. F.provocation

(12-13th c.), ad. L. provocation-em, n. of action

f. provocare to provoke.] The action of provoking. 1. 11- The action of invoking the office of a court or judge; esp. the action of appealing to a higher ecclesiastical court against a judgement; an appeal. Obs. 1426 Paston Lett. I. 25, I made an appell and a procuracie, and also a provocacion, at London. 1532-3 Act 24 Hen. VIII, c. 12 §6 There to be diffinitiuely.. adiudged .. without any appelacion or prouocacion to any other.. courte. 1604 Parsons 3rd Pt. Three Convers. Eng. 434 This insolent bragg and prouocation to scripture by these artificers. 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 72, I shall define such an Appeal to be a Provocation from an Inferiour to a Superiour Judge. Ibid., A Provocation is every Act whereby the Office of the Judge or his Assistance is ask’d and implor’d. [1894 Mrs. Hope First Divorce Hen. VIII 337 Bonner repeated his protest, and presented Henry’s ‘provocation’.]

f2. The action of calling out to fight; challenge, a defiance. Obs.

a

1484 Caxton Fables of Page ix, The frensshman prouoked the Janueye to bataylle... The Januey accepted the prouocacion & came in the day assigned in to the felde. 1494 Fabyan Chron. iv. lxiv. 44 By meanes of prouocacion on eyther party vsed, lastly the Romaynes Issued oute of the Cytie and gaue Batayl to the Brytons.

3. The action of calling, inviting, or summoning; invitation, summons. Obs. exc. as coloured by 4. 1548 Ld. Somerset Epist. Scots Cj, God .. Whose callyng & prouocacion, we haue & will followe, to the beste of oure powers. 01569 Kingesmyll Man's Est. xiii. (1580) 97 Following the prouocation of the Prophete, whiche calleth men to the consideration of God’s mercie by this call. 1827 Scott Surg. Dan. Pref., I daily expected, .a card to drink tea with Misses Fairscribe, or a provocation to breakfast, at least, with my hospitable friend. 1878 Browning La Saisiaz 116 The sudden light that leapt At the first word’s provocation, from the heart-deeps where it slept.

II. 4. The action of inciting; incitement, impulse; instigation; an incentive, a stimulus. c 1425 Wyntoun Cron. viii. 2976 Qwhat he did agayn pat nacion, pai made hym prowocacion. 1451 Capgrave St. Gilbert (E.E.T.S.) 71 Whan he was compelled be pe prouocacion of natur to go to bed and to rest. 1511-12 Act 3 Hen. VIII, c. 22 Preamble, The Kyng of Scottis.. cruell and haynous provocacions of Werre hath moeved .. ayenst your Highnesse. 1602 J. Clapham Hist. Eng. 1. 56 Those common prouocations of vices, namely sumptuous Galleries, hote baths, and exquisite banquetings. 1678 R. Barclay Apol. Quakers v. xi. 134 It is a constant Incitement and Provocation, and lively Incouragement to every Man, to forsake Evil. 1848 W. H. Bartlett Egypt to Pal. xii. (1879) 265 If his statements were true, he had some provocation to call them by some of the hard names which he bestowed upon them. 1858 Doran Crt. Fools 112 It does not appear that wit was always the provocation to royal laughter.

5. a. The action or an act of provoking or exciting anger, resentment, or irritation. 1539 Bible (Great) Ps. xcv. 8 Harden not youre hertes, as in ye prouokacion. 1540 Act 32 Hen. VIII, c. 38 §2 To the vtter destruction of their own soules, and the prouocacion of the terrible wrath of god. 1618 Rowlands Sacred Mem. 34 Then answered he, O faithlesse generation, How long shall I endure your Prouocation? 1736 Butler Anal. 1. ii. (1874) 46 Suppositions .. that he must be incapable of offence and provocation. 1876 Black Madcap V. xvii, You ought not to give way to your temper, under whatever provocation.

b. A cause of irritation, anger, or resentment. 1716 Addison Freeholder No. 40 f 1 Writing is indeed a Provocation to the Envious and an Affront to the Ignorant. 1819 Wordsw. Waggoner iv. 178 This complicated provocation A hoard of grievances unsealed. 1878 T. L. Cuyler Pointed Papers 170 A most irritating provocation is thrown like a torpedo at our feet.

III. 6. attrib. provocation test Med., a test to ascertain whether or not a person is alive. 1966 Lancet 31 Dec. 1466/2 On Oct. 12, 1965, patient was anaesthetized with halothane for a few minutes as a provocation test. 1971 Essentials from Rep. Organtranspl. (Netherlands Red Cross) 12 Provocation-tests and the best possible recording techniques should be used.

provocative (prau'vDkativ), a. and sb. [As adj. a. obs. F. provocatif (i486 in Godef.), or ad. late L. provocatlv-us: see provocate ppl. a. and -ive; as sb. ad. L. provocativ-um neut. sing.] A. adj. 1. Having the quality of provoking, calling forth, or giving rise to (const. of)\ spec. apt or tending to excite or enrage; stimulating, irritating. 1649 JER- Taylor Gt. Exemplar 11. Ad Sect. xii. 99 Not to be hasty, rash, provocative, or upbraiding in our language. 1791 Paine Rights of Man (ed. 4) 44 The people.. accosted him with reviling and provocative language. 1812 L. Hunt in Examiner 7 Dec. 769/1 Hard of digestion or provocative of fever. 1832 tr. Sismondi's Ital. Rep. xv. 331 Pescara., determined on adopting the part of provocative agent instead of rebel. 1868 M. Pattison Academ. Org. v. 208 Rich endowments have not been found in practice invariably provocative of mental activity.

2. spec. Serving to excite appetite or lust. Now limited to sexual contexts. 1621 T. Williamson tr. Goulart's Wise Vieillard 65 To seeke after meats and provocatiue drugs, to enflame and stirre vp their beastly lustes. 1769 E. Bancroft Guiana 381 Diseases.. have been augmented by cookery, with its stimulating provocative arts. 1933 [see exotic A. 2 b]. i960 [see beehive 1 d]. 1980 I. St. James Money Stones 1. vii. 24 Her provocative teasing looks.

B. sb. 1. That which provokes, excites, or draws forth; an incentive. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) 118 The Pagans., made the fury and anger of the English meere provocatives

PROVOCATOR of scorne and laughter. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 47 f 5 To examine into the several Provocatives of Laughter in Men of superior Sense and Knowledge. 1874 Blackie Self-Cult. 66 Vanity is another provocative of lies.

2. spec. Anything that excites appetite or lust; esp. an aphrodisiac. (The earliest sense.) c 1412 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 1608 J>ei receyuen eeke prouocatyues Tengendre hem luste. a 1631 Drayton David Goliah 734 His locks of hayre,.. Tost to and fro, did with such pleasure moue, As they had beene prouocatiues for loue. 1790 Burke Fr. Rev. Wks. V. 127 Swallowing down repeated provocatives of cantharides. 1817 Coleridge Bio#. Lit. 236 Men of palsied imaginations.. greedy after vicious provocatives.

Hence pro'vocatively adv., in a provocative manner, provokingly; pro'vocativeness, provokingness. 1661 H. D. Disc. Liturgies 59 To convince us, over whom he so provocatively insults. 1882 Stevenson New Arab. Nts. II. 192 A red flower set provocatively in her corset. 1682 R. Burthogge Argt. Infants Bapt. (1684) 83 Sensible of the great Provokativeness, and of the as great Unfitness and Undecency of it. 1881 Ruskin in igth Cent. Oct. 526 It is .. only when he has lost his temper that the inherent provocativeness comes out.

provocator provocateur. ]

CprDV9keit3(r)). [ad. Fr. A provoker or challenger; =

PROVOCATEUR. 1896 W. le Queux Secret Service iv. 79 From Paris ‘flying brigades’ of spies and provocators are sent out. 1913 Amer. Yearbk. IQI2 392/2 This.. has caused a reawakening of the revolutionary movement.. the old Terrorist wing having practically disappeared .. on account of the exposure of the activity of Eugene Azeff and his staff of police spies and provocators within its ranks. 1918 A. Gray tr. Grelling's Crime II. ii. 132 If even the creator of the defensive Entente of 1904 was regarded as a dangerous provocator, [etc.].

provocatory (prau'vDkstsri), a. (sb.) rare. [ad. late L. prdvocatori-usy f. L. provocator, agent-n. f. provocare to provoke: see -ory2. So obs. F. provocatoire (Cotgr. 1611).] Calculated or tending to provoke; = provocative a. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Bawd Wks. 11. 97/2 Amorous actions, prouocatory gestures, effeminate glances. 1870 Pall Mall G. 28 Nov. 2 It is impossible that provocatory action should be undertaken. 1892 Times 2 Feb. 8/6 It is scarcely to be feared that any combative or provocatory course .. will be adopted.

fb. As sb. (See quot.) Obs. 1611 Cotgr., Provocatoire, a Prouocatorie; a writing, etc., whereby one is prouoked; a challenge.

provocatrix (provso'keitnks). [a. late L. provocatrix, fem. of L. provocatory agent-n. from provocare to provoke. So F. provocatrice (Littre).] A female provoker or challenger. 1904 Daily Chron. 23 Feb. 4/6 Cries this scribe.. it is for England, the provocatrix, that M. Jaures reserves his favours.

Ilprovodnik (prsvad'jiik). [Russ.] In the U.S.S.R.: a. A guide, b. An attendant or guard on a train. 1888 J. C. Murray tr. S. Maimoris Autobiogr. xviii. 148, I was once seized as a prowodnik myself. 1927 Contemp. Rev. June 729 Two provodniks, or train attendants, looked after our coach. 1936 P. Fleming News from Tartary ii. 23, I went back to my compartment and found the provodnik. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 21 Feb. 7/2 A provodnik is shaving in one of the two lavatories at the height of the morning rush.

provokable (pr3(j'v3uk3b(3)l), a. [f. provoke v. + -able: cf. the earlier provocable.] Capable of being provoked or excited to anger or impatience. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. I. iv. 188 The inferior gods, .. being also irascible, and therefore provokable by our neglect of them. 1711 Shaftesb. Charac. (1737) I. 41 An unsteddy, changeable, easily provokable, and revengeful man.

provoke (prsu'vsuk), v. [a. OF. provoke-r (14th c. in Godef. Compl.), mod.F. provoquer (learned word taking the place of the earlier purvuchier), ad. L. provocare to call forth, challenge, appeal, excite, f. pro, pro-1 + vocare to call.] I. f 1. trans. To call forth, call upon, call for, invoke; to summon, invite. Also absol. Obs. c 1477 Caxton Jason 29 The peple.. knelid down tofore him and prouoked the goddes vnto his ayde and helpe. 1483 Caxton's Chron. Eng. in. (1520) 25 b, Hircanum her sone she prouoked to the bysshopryche. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie 1. viii. (Arb.) 33 Horace.. was.. prouoked to be Secretarie of estate to Augustus th’ Emperour. 1667 Waterhouse Fire Lond. 123, I humbly provoke the Nation to humiliation before God. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 11. 771 The Herdsmen.. provoke his Health in Goblets crown’d. 1708 Pope Ode St. Cecilia 36 But when our Country’s cause provokes to Arms, How martial music ev’ry bosom warms!

f2. intr. To call to a judge or court to take up one’s cause; to appeal (from a lower to a higher ecclesiastical tribunal). Obs. 1533 Cranmer Let. to Boner in Burnet Hist. Ref. (1715) III. App. 46, I have provoked from his Holyness to the General Counsell. 1666 J. Sergeant Let. of Thanks 113 Tertullian is the unlikeliest man in the world to provoke to the Scriptures. 1682 Dryden Relig. Laid 346 Even Arius and Pelagius durst provoke To what the centuries preceding spoke.

fb. trans. To bring or carry (an appeal), rare.

PROVOST

722 1532-3 Act 24 Hen. VIII, c. 12 §3 Where.. any of the Kinges Subjectes.. haue vsed to pursue provoke or procure any appele to the See of Rome.

f 3. trans. To call out or summon to a fight; to challenge, to defy. Obs. 1484 [see provocation 2]. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 258 Them wold he haue prouoked to exarmouche. 01578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 347 Thair was ane combatt of singular battell betuix the laird of Drumlanrick and the laird of Hempsfeild quho provockit wther in barras to fight to deid. 1657-83 Evelyn Hist. Relig. (1850) I. 383 Tertullian.. provokes all the world to contradict it, if they could. 1697 Dryden JEneid vi. 252 Swoln with applause, and aiming still at more, He now provokes the sea-gods from the shore.

II. 4. To incite or urge (a person or animal) to some act or to do something; to stimulate to action; to excite, rouse, stir up, spur on. Also with simple obj. or absol. Now arch, except as involving mixture of 5. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) III. 45 Bothe Numetor and the ij. brewer were provokede in to the dethe off Amulius. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 415/2 Provokyn, or steryn to good, or badde. 1462 Litt. Red Bk. Bristol (1900) II. 128 Diuers.. Weuers.. for ther singuler profit, provokyn and stere diuers marchauntz and othour to bryng in .. people .. not born vndir the Kynges obeisaunce. 1526 Tindale Heb. x. 24 Let vs consyder one another to provoke vnto love, and to good workes. 1535 Coverdale j Kings xviii. 28 They cried loude, and prouoked themselues with knyues & botkens. 1600 Shaks. A.Y.L. 1. iii. 112 Beautie prouoketh theeues sooner then gold. ci6oo- Sonn. 1, The bloody spurre cannot prouoke him on. 1671 R. MacWard True Nonconf. 10 To alleage, that the Prophets did not provock to such courses. 1743 J- Morris Serm. ii. 46 He.. provokes them who are rich to liberality. 1868 M. Pattison Academ. Org. 1 In the hope that these pages may provoke others to come forward.

b. trans. To stir up, agitate. 1675 Hobbes Odyssey xii. 167 And with our Oars in hand provok’d the Deep.

5. To incite to anger (a person or animal); to enrage, vex, irritate, exasperate. Also absol. I432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) IV. 51 Anthiocus Magnus, provokede thro that, had occupiede alle Egipte [Trevisa, Antiochus was wroop]. 1535 Coverdale Ps. lxxvii[i]. 17 For all this they synned agaynst him, and prouoked the most hyest in the wildernesse. Ibid. xciv. [xcv.] 8 Harden not youre hertes, as when ye prouoked in tyme of temptacion in the wildernes. 1678 R. L’Estrange Seneca's Mor. (1776) 231 A shadow provokes the asp. 1715 De Foe Fam. Instruct. 1. iv. (1841) I. 74 You had better let her alone, you will but provoke her. 1800 Mrs. Hervey Mourtray Fam. I. 90 Mrs. Mourtray, quite out of patience,.. exclaimed, ‘you are really enough to provoke a saint’. 1880 Mrs. Forrester Roy V. I. 47 ‘Don’t provoke me,’ exclaims Netta.

Notwithstanding the daily provokements and grievances that are done against him by the children of men.

provoker (pr3u'v3uk3(r)). [f. as prec. + -er1.] One who or that which provokes (in various senses); a challenger, instigator, inciter, irritator, etc. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) VI. 435 A noble yonge man, Hew by name,.. toke the batelle for the kynge, and did sle his provoker, a 1541 Wyatt Penit. Ps. xxxviii. 62 My provokers.. That without cause to hurt me do not cease. 1605 Shaks. Macb. 11. iii. 27 Drinke, Sir, is a great prouoker of three things, a 1656 Bp. Hall Rem. Wks. (1660) 162 Fear .. is a just provoker of our tears. 171* Addison Sped. No. 47 P11 Men who are such Provokers of Mirth in Conversation, that it is impossible for a Club or Merrymeeting to subsist without them. 01860 J. A. Alexander Gosp. Christ xxx. (1861) 401 The foolhardiest provoker of temptation. Hence pro'vokeress, a female provoker. 1611 Cotgr., Concitatrice, a concitatrix; incitresse, prouokeresse.

provoking (prsu'vsukii)), vbl. sb. [f. as prec. + -ING1.] The action of the verb provoke; stirring up, incitement, provocation. 1530 Palsgr. 259/1 Provokyng to angre, irritation. 1535 Coverdale j Kings xv. 30 With yc prouokynge wherwith he displeased the Lorde God of Israel. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Afomamiento, prouoking, stirring vp.

provoking (prsu'vsukn)), ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ING2.] That provokes. 1. That incites or instigates; provocative. 1530 Palsgr. 321/2 Provokyng or movyng to a thynge, incitatif. 1630 Massinger Renegado 11. iv, Provoking dishes passing by, to heighten Declined appetite. 1644 Milton Areop. (Arb.) 52 God therefore left him [Adam] free, set before him a provoking object, ever almost in his eyes.

2. Causing anger or irritation; exasperating, irritating. 1642 J. Shute Sarah & Hagar (1649) 163 As he shall be powerfull, so he will be provoking and cruell. 1658 Whole Duty Man Pref. (1684) 6 The abuse of mercy, which is of all sins the most provoking. ? 1710 Lady M. W. Montagu Lett., to Mrs. Hewet (1887) I. 29 It is a provoking thing to think.. we should always be asunder so many dirty miles. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. viii. II. 327 This answer, far more provoking than a direct refusal. 1884 Fortn. Rex'. June 812 Joseph, unquestionably, must have been a very provoking younger brother. Hence pro'vokingness. 1840 L. Hunt Leg. Florence II. ii, You take Ways of refined provokingness to wreak it.

6. To excite, stir up, arouse (feeling, action, etc.); to give rise to, call forth.

pro'vokingly, adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] 1. In a way that incites, instigates, or tempts.

1533 Gau Richt Vay 16 Thay that prouokis ony ewil desir .. in thair selff or in oders with sangis or wordis. 1610 Shaks. Temp. 1. ii. 140 My Tale prouokes that question. 1653 Wilkins Gift Prayer vi. 51 The meditation of his bounty and goodness will provoke Love and Gratitude. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) III. 301 Their natures are too opposite ever to provoke mutual desire. 1804 Med. Jrnl. XII. 263 The discussions it has provoked, and the train of experiments it has induced. 1881 Froude Short Stud. (1883) IV. 11. v. 233 The Oxford revivalists had provoked the storm, but had no spell which would allay it.

1615 G. Sandys Trav. 78 The women did sit, when admitted..: for them to lie along, [was] esteemed too prouokingly lasciuious. 1731 A. Hill Adv. Poets Epist. 12 What they daily heard, and saw, so provokingly praised. 1887 J- Ashby Sterry Lazy Minstrel (1892) 221 When rosy lips, like Cupid’s bow, Assault provokingly invite.

b. transf. To excite, give rise to, induce, bring about (a physical action, condition, etc.). 1551 Turner Herbal 1. M iv, Saffron .. hath the propertye ..to prouoke vryne. 1563 T. Gale Antidot. 11. 15 It prouoketh slepe, the temples beynge annoynted with it. 1642 Rogers Naaman 207 Lukewarm water will not sooner provoke vomiting, then thou dost the Lord to vomit thee out of his mouth. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules of Diet in Aliments, etc. 262 All things which provoke great Secretions, especially Sweat. 1871 Tyndall Fragm. Sc. (1879) II. xii. 262 Does the yeast-plant stand alone in its power of provoking alcoholic fermentation?

Hence provoked (prso'vsokt), ppl. a., having received provocation; irritated, angry, annoyed. 1552 Huloet, Prouoked, concitatus, impulsus. 1698 Vanbrugh (title) The Provok’d Wife: a Comedy. 1719 De Foe Crusoe (1840) II. vi. 151 There may be a time when provoked mercy will no longer strive.

pro'voke, sb. rare. [f. prec.] 1. An act of provoking; a provocation; challenge; a cause of offence.

a

1773 J- Ross Fratricide 11. 589 (MS.) By just provoke made ireful. 1824 Scott Let. to Ld. Montagu 14 Apr., Were you to consider this letter as a provoke requiring an answer.

2. An invitation. 1842 Blackw. Mag. LI. 375 He regretted to hear that Sunday was our only open day, but finally, summing up courage, he hazarded a provoke for Sunday.

provokee (prDvau'ki:). nonce-wd. [f. as prec. + -ee1.] One who is provoked. 1827 Carlyle Germ. Rom. III. 130 The provokee, therefore, determined that the plebeian provoker.. should never more speak to him.

f pro'vokement. Obs. [f. provoked. + -ment. Cf. obs. F. provoquement (15-17th c. in Godef.).] The action of provoking; that which provokes, instigates, or excites; a provocation. 1553 Brende Q. Curtius iv. 55 b, Thou hast done it without enye peruokement [ed. 1570 prouokement] of my parte. 1581 J. Bell Haddon's Answ. Osor. 391 Speciall prickes and provokementes to sturre vpp such as were fallen. 1597 Beard Theatre God's Judgem. (1612) 462 Giges.. vsurped the crowne at the prouokement of the Queene his mistresse. 1644 Fary God's Severity (1645) 20

l

2. In an irritating manner; so as to cause irritation; exasperatingly; to a provoking degree. 1786 Mme. D’Arblay Diary 28 Nov., He smiled a little provokingly, and said, ‘We agree’. 1881 Geikie in Macm. Mag. XLIV. 238 Your progress becomes provokingly slow and laborious.

provolone (prDvsu'bum). [It., f. provola cheese made from buffalo’s milk.] An Italian smoked cheese, often made in a variety of shapes, as spherical, pear-shaped, etc. Also attrib. 1946 A. Simon Cone. Encycl. Gastron. IX. 22/1 Provelone, an all-the-year-round Italian cheese. 1952 S. Kauffmann Philanderer (1953) xii. 198 Madeline had gone shopping .. to get him the anise and java ring and provolone that he loved. 1967 Boston Sunday Globe 23 Apr. (Advt. Section) 7/2 For color and flavor contrast add some sliced Swiss cheese, Italian Provolone. This last is light in color, sharp, tangy, cuts without crumbling, and has an agreeable flavor. 1968 V. & M. Pettitt Len Deighton s Continental Dossier 25 The Basilicata—a rather remote wild area where Romans caught bears for the Colosseum... Specialities: Provolone cheese, Aglianico di Vulture—a full red wine. 1975 New Yorker 4 Aug. 20/3 Authentic Philadelphia hoagies, which are sort of submarines made of Genoa salami, cooked salami, provolone, capicola, lettuce, tomato, olive oil, and assorted spices. 1978 Detroit Free Press 16 Apr. (Detroit Suppl.) 7/1 The house specialty ($1.25-86.50) is made from eight kinds of Italian luncheon meat, salamis, provolone cheese, Italian bread and sweet peppers.

t provo'lution. Obs. rare~l. [ad. L. type *provolution-em, n. of action f. provolvere to roll or tumble forwards, prostrate oneself (before another).] A tumbling down; prostration. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. I. xxi. §5 This Anniversary Provolution therefore of a Penitent upon the floor at the feet of a formal Confessor.. is no part of true Christian Discipline.

provost ('provsst), sb. Forms: a. 1 pra(?pra)fost, -uost, -fast, -uast, -fest. /?. 1 pro(?pro)fost, 2-6 prouost, 4 prouast, prouos, 4-6 provest, Sc. -west, 4, 8 proves, 5 -veste, 5-6 prowost, -voste, 6-7 -vist, 7 Sc. -veist, 4- provost. See also PREVOST, PROVO1. [Corresponds to OE. profost (? pro-), beside prafost (? pra-), and also to early OF. and Anglo-Fr. provost (12th c.), found beside prevost (mod.F. prevot)-, representing early med.L. propositus, occurring beside and in the sense of praepositus, ‘a prefect, president,

PROVOST

PROVOST

723

head, chief, overseer, director, commander’, sb. use of praepositus, placed, or set before or over, placed at the head, appointed as chief, pa. pple. of praeponere, f. prae before + ponere to place, put.

Moore Hist. Sk. Columbia Coll. 78 The trustees determined to divide the powers and duties of the presidential office between a president and an officer to be styled Provost. transf. 1669 Gale Crt. Gentiles 1. in. ix. 93 He concludes with a Curator or Provist of the whole Discipline [Plato’s Sacred College].

Merchants, the chief Magistrate or Mayor of the City of Paris in France.

As to the etymological and phonetic relations of the OE. and Teutonic forms, see Note below.]

II. A secular officer, etc. f3. One appointed to preside over or superintend something; usually the repres¬ entative of the supreme power in a district or sphere of action; formerly used as a translation of various Latin titles, as praepositus, praetor, proconsul, procurator, etc.; also in the sense of viceroy, prime minister, and the like. Sometimes without explicit reference to his delegated or appointed position, = Ruler, chief, head, captain, etc.: see 4. Obs.

The provosts of some of the more important corporations, viz. Edinburgh (since C1486), Glasgow (since 1690), Aberdeen, Perth, Dundee, are styled Lord Provost. [13.. in Sc. Stat. (1844) I- 683 [319] Et facto hujusmodi Sacramento osculari debet prepositum et vicinos si frater Gilde fuerit.] 1387 Charters &c. of Edinb. (1871)35 Androw Yutsoun prowest of the Burgh of Edynburgh. ? 1495 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. I. 219 The provest of the toune beand present. 01515 Interl. Droichis 21 in Dunbar's Poems (S.T.S.) 315 Prowest, baillies, officeris, And honerable induellaris,.. Of all this fair towne. 1563 Winbet Four Scoir Thre Quest. §29 Wks. (S.T.S.) I. 94 The prouestis and bailies of euiry burgh. 1639 Dk. Hamilton in H. Papers (Camden) 70 A letter of yours derected to the prouist and balleifes of Edinburg. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v., The provost of Edinburgh has the title lord. 1806 Gazetteer Scotl. (ed. 2) 7 Aberdeen... Its civil government is vested in a provost, denominated lord provost, 4 bailies, a dean of guild, treasurer, and town-clerk, a town-council, and 7 deacons of the incorporated trades. 1882 Grant Old New Edinb. II. 278/1 In 1377 John of Quhitness first appears as Provost or Prepositus, on the 18th of May. Ibid. 278/2 Patrick Hepburn, Lord Hailey [c i486] was the first designated ‘my Lord Provost’, probably because he was a peer of the realm.

One set or placed over others; a superintendent, president, head, chief; used generally as an equivalent of the uses of pr/epositus in ancient and med.Latin, and of the descended terms in French and other languages, and spec, as the proper title of certain ecclesiastical and secular officers in England and Scotland, or as a rendering of French prevost, prevot, formerly used to designate various officials: see Cotgr. s.v. Prevost, and cf. prevost. I. In ecclesiastical and scholastic use. 1. The head or president of a chapter, or of a community of religious persons; in conventual bodies properly the official next in rank to the abbot, = prior i (in quot. c 1375 the prioress of a body of nuns); also the chief dignitary of a cathedral or collegiate church, corresponding to the existing dean (but see dean1 4). Now chiefly Hist. a. c 961 /Ethelwold Rule St. Benet (MS. c 1000) lxv. (1885) 124 Be mynstres prafaste [MS. F. c i ioo profaste]... J?urh paes jeendebyrdan profostes [MS. T. c 1075 prauostes] misfadunge. a 1066 Charter of Eadweard in Kemble Cod. Dipl. IV. 233 [Witnesses] Gisa bisceop, and ./Elfsie abbod, and Wulgeat abbod, and /Elfnofi mynster prauost. j8. a 900 Martyrol. 20 Mar. 42 p>a ondranc se J?aes waetres ond sealde hit ^aem bre&er pe him aetstod, pass mynstres profoste [v.r. prauast], 970 (Aug. 10) in MS. ‘Ritual of Durham' If. 84/2 (ed. 1840 p. 185), Be su6an wudijan jaeteaet aclee on west ssexum on laurentius maessan daeji on wodnes daeji aslfsije Saem biscope in his jetelde aldred se profast Sas feower collectae on fif naeht aldne mona asr underne awrat. ciooo-noo [see a C961]. a 1122 O.E. Chron. an. 1066 Da cusen pa munecas to abbot, Brand prouost. forSan p?et he waes swi8e god man. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints x. (Mathou) 307 par dowchtyre.. of his hand pe vail scho [Ephigenea] tuk .. & wes mad proves but wene Of twa hu[n]dricht virginis clene. c 1450 Holland Howlat 688 Abbotis of ordouris, Prowestis and priouris. a 1552 Leland I tin. VI. 1 Wyngham .. Ther is a Provoste, vi. Prebendaries, besydes othar Ministers of the Churche. 1561 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 194 All Denis, Archdenis, Subdenis, Chantouris, Subchantouris, Provestis, Personis, Vicaris. 1641 Sc. Acts Chas. I (1817) V. 520/1 Ane dissolutione made be the proveist and first prebendar of the Colledge kirk of Corstorphine with advyse and consent of George Lord Forrester of Corstorphine vndoubted Patrone of the said Provesterie. 1688 R. Holme Armoury ill. 177/1 (Benedictine Rules) That the Provost or Prepositus be chosen by the Abbot to whom he must be subject. 1824 G. Chalmers Caledonia III. 111. viii. 307 In place of the nunnery [of Linncluden], he established a collegiate church, consisting of a provost, and twelve canons. 1878 Clergy List 458 The Episcopal Church in Scotland .. United Diocese of Moray, Ross, and Caithness.. Provost of the Cathedral [Inverness] the Bishop. Ibid. 459 St Ninian’s Cathedral [Perth] John Burton, Provost. 1898 Beverley Chapter Act Bk. (Surtees) I. Introd. 40 At York, Hugh the Chanter says, on Thomas rebuilding the Canons’ Hall he.. ‘established a Provost [Prsepositum constituit] to preside over them and provide for them’.

b. In modern use, a rendering of Ger. propst, Da. provst, etc., as the title of the Protestant clergyman in charge of the principal church (hauptkirche) of a town or district. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 414 b, The fellowes or prebends of that Colledge [at Eluange = Elbing] haue authority to chuse the Prouost, as they commonly call him. 1780 tr. Von Troil's Iceland 173 The provost and minister of Hiardarholt.. is justly celebrated. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. II. 23 The Danish clergy consists of bishops, provosts, and ministers. 1845 s. Austin Ranke's Hist. Ref. II. 507 Support.. from their two provosts—patricians of Niirnberg —in the appointment of evangelical preachers.

fc. Applied by Caxton to a Muslim muezzin [mistransl. obs. F. provoire a priest]. 1481 Caxton Godeffroy clxx. 252 On the comes ben hye towres, vpon whiche the prouostes were woonte to goo vp at certayn howres for to warne and somone the peple to praye.

2. The specific title of the heads of certain educational colleges. In earlier instances, a survival from the ecclesiastical establishments in which these originated; in later instances an extension of the name to subsequent foundations. The title is borne by the heads of Oriel, Queen’s, and Worcester Colleges at Oxford, King’s College, Cambridge, and Trinity College, Dublin; also of Eton College, and now or formerly of certain other colleges in England, Scotland, the United States etc 1442 Rolls of Par It. V. 45/2 The Provost and the College of the same place [Eton]. 1531-2 Act 23 Hen. VIII, c. 19 Archedeacons maisters prouostes presidentes wardens felowes bretherne scholers. 1581 Mulcaster Positions xli. (1887) 241 Being himselfe prouost of the kings colledge in Cambridge. 1638 Chillingw. Relig. Prot. 1. v. §47. 270 That D. Potter cannot leave being Provost of Q. Colledge. 1672 Petty Pol. Anat. (1691) 40 There is an University at Dublin.. wherein are a Provost and seven Senior and Ruling Fellows. 1691 Wood Ath. Oxon. I. 45 He., professed Theology in the Coll, of S. Salvator at S. Andrews, whereof he was made Provost. 1812 Orig. Charter Columbia Coll. (1836) 35 The trustees of Columbia college have, by their petition, prayed that the provost of the said college may be eligible as a trustee of said college. 1838-9 Hallam Hist. Lit. II. in. i. §8. 374 From a press established at Eton by himself, provost of that College. 1846 N. F.

a. arrives at Bilboa, and there Bradson sells 1640^ quintals of fish.. and delivers for *provostage z\ per cent, in specie of fish. 1905 Westm. Gaz. 20 Mar. 2/1 The dismantled apartments are hung with the portraits of the Abbesses since the Reformation... One looks, instinctively, for Aurora von Konigsmark; and she, having been only *provostess, is missing... Certainly she is the lady of Quedlinburg. 1855 J. Strang Glasgow & Clubs (1856) 212 During his *provostorial sovereignty the provost haugh was purchased. [Note. The forms of this word in the cognate continental langs. are ON. profastr {c 1160 in Norway), Icel. profastur.

PROVOST

PROW

724

Norw. provast, -est, MSw. provast, -est, proast, -est, proost, Sw. prost, MDa. provaest, -est, Da. provst (propst); MLG. provest, profst, prost, MFris., MDu. provest, MDu. also proo(f)st, Du. proost {provoost); OHG. probost, -ist, MHG. probest, Ger. probst, propst: all in eccl. sense. It is not clear whether the OE. profost was historically connected with any of these, except as representing the same Latin word; prafost stands quite alone. The length of the stress-vowel in OE. can only be determined by inference; most lexicographers have marked it as long, as in ON.; but Pogatscher (Lautl. der Gr. Lat. Lehnworte im Altengl.) gives reasons for short a and 0 (so Sievers and Napier); the 0 in Ger. and Du. appears also to have been short. Pogatscher takes prafost as repr. late L. or Romanic prepost- from prsepositus, and profost, late L. or Romanic propost- from propositus', which latter gave OHG. probost and all the continental cognate forms. The early 12th c. prouost = provost might mean either the OE. pro-vost or the Anglo-Fr. pro'vost. While the Teutonic langs. have favoured the propost- form, the Romanic have preferred the prepost- fromprdeposit-, though in earlier times they had also forms in pro-. Cf. OF. prevost, also provos(t, pourvost, prouvos(t, preuvost, proost, prost, pros (Godef. Compl.), Anglo-Fr. provost, mod.F. prevot', Pr. prebost, Sp., Pg. preboste, It. prevosti, formerly also provosto (Florio).]

utmost vigilance and activity. 1897 Gen. H. Porter in Cent. Mag. June 211 Provost-marshal’s guards seized all available citizens.. and impressed them into the service. 1908 Admiralty Memo, on Court-Martial Procedure 35 The Convening Authority .. shall, by warrant.. appoint a provost-marshal to take the accused into his custody and safely keep him until he shall have been delivered in due course of law.

1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong, Vn prevost de mareschaulx, a prouoste Marshall, that hath in charge to hang vp theues. c 1620 Fletcher & Mass. Lit. Fr. Lawyer v. iii, Provost. I have been provost-marshal twenty years, And have truss’d up a thousand of these rascals. 1823 Scott Quentin D. vi, They bore the palm [as the object of fear and execration] over every hangman in France, unless it were their master, Tristan l’Hermite, the renowned ProvostMarshal, or his master, Louis XI. Ibid, passim. 1845 S. Austin Ranke's Hist. Ref. II. 261 A provost-martial of the name of Aichili traversed Swabia and Franconia..; it is calculated that within a small district, he hung forty evangelical preachers on trees by the roadside.

b. 1514 in Burton & Raine Hemingbrough 381 The preferment of the Priour of Drax.. to the provestship of Hemmyngburgh. 1549 Latimer 2nd Serm. bef. Edit). VI (Arb.) 67 Hauynge the profyt of a Prouestshyp and a Deanry, and a Personage. 1623 in Crt. & Times Jas. I (1849) II. 390 The provostship of Eton seems not to be so assured to Sir William Beecher. 1631 Weever Anc. Fun. Mon. 199 He was preferred .. vnto.. the Prouostship of Beuerley. 1714 Lond. Gaz. No. 5231/1 The Provostship of OrielCollege in Oxford. 1871 Fraser Life Berkeley 11. 18 He entered Trinity College in June 1682... He was raised to the Provostship in August 1699. c. 01578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) II. 150 [She] dischargit the lord Ruthven of his provistschipe and maid the laird of Kinphans prowest and captane of the toun. 1820 Ranken Hist. France VII. v. i. 393 The townhall was rebuilt.. under the provostship of the celebrated Miron. 1890 Gross Gild Merch. I. 23 On Thursday, June 29, the whole community of the borough [Ipswich, an. 1200] elect two bailiffs to take charge of the provostship of the borough. d. 1823 Scott Quentin D. vi, ‘And it please your noble provostship’ answered one of the clowns; ‘he was^the very first.. to cut down the rascal whom his Majesty’s justice most deservedly hung up.’

'provost, v. rare. Also provo’ (cf. provo1). [f.

c. The chief police official of some of the states or colonies in the West Indies, etc.

f2. A collegiate society, house, or church under a provost. Obs.

1737 J. Chamberlayne St. Gt. Brit. 11. iii. 204 Governors and Officers in the West Indies.. Peter Forbes Esq.; Provost Marshall. Ibid. 205 Bermuda.. George Tucker, Esq.; Secretary and Provost-Marshal. [Given also as the title of an official in Barbadoes, Leeward Islands, South Carolina.] 1908 Whitaker's Aim. 539 The Bahamas .. Provost-Marshal and Commandant of Constabulary. Ibid. 542 Barbados.. Provost-Marshal. [Note. The functions of the prevost des mareschaus de France in the 15th c. appear to have been those of a military provost-marshal, although they were subsequently extended and changed; thus Cotgrave 1611 explains Prevost des Mareschaux as ‘A Prouost Marshall (who is often both Informer, Judge, and Executioner) punishes disorderlie Souldiors, Coyners, Free-booters, high-way robbers, lazie rogues, or vagabonds, and such as weare forbidden weapons’; Littre has ‘prevot des marechaux, an officer appointed to watch over the safety of the highways within the limits of a generality, called also prevot de la marechaussee [i.e. provost of the marshalcy]’; in which the military functions have disappeared. For these Littre has prevot de I'armee, prevot du regiment, and in the navy, prevot general de la marine, and prevot marinier. The 15th c. F. prevost des mareschaus might have been rendered ‘marshals’ provost’, but it is not easy to see how it became provost-marshal, unless perhaps under the influence of court-martial, law martial, and the 16th c. confusion of marshal and martial, whereby we find also law marshal and provost martial, showing that the latter was sometimes at least taken to be ‘war provost’.]

1762 tr. Busching’s Syst. Geog. IV. 201 A little royal town .. containing a collegiate-church or provostship. Ibid. 202 Oberndorf, a provostship of regular canons of the order of St. Augustine. Ibid. 324 Coppenberg, a noble provostship of

prec. sb. sense 7.] trans. To hand over to the provost-marshal to be dealt with summarily and (formerly) to receive corporal punishment. Hence 'provosting vbl. sb. Apparently a short-lived word used c 1837. 1837 Major Richardson Brit. Legion ix. (ed. 2) 241 Men found to be incorrigible, have first been provosted, then marched forth disgracefully by beat of drum from their regiments. 1837 c. Shaw Mem. II. xxxv. 541 There is a good deal of provosting, of which I rather approve, as it prevents serious punishments. 1839 A. Somerville Hist. Brit. Legion iii. 69 He [an officer] was a decided enemy to provo’ing. Ibid. xi. 242 In four months he had been eleven times provosted, and once flogged by sentence of a courtmartial.

provostal (prsu'vDstal), a. rare. [f. provost sb. + -al1, after obs. F. prevostal (Cotgr. 1611), mod.F. prevotal.] Of or pertaining to a provost. 1611 Cotgr., Prevostaire, prouostall, of a Prouost. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Provostal, of or pertaining to a Provost. 1706 in Phillips. 1905 Daily News 10 Aug. 6 It is earnestly to be hoped.. that no ‘confeesion’ will be created in any mayoral or provostal bosom by the selection of such a date as the 13th, and such a day as Friday.

[provoster, error for provost. The quot. cited in Richardson from Ascham Toxoph. is given s.v. provost 8, q.v. a 1661 Fuller Worthies, Buckingh. (1662) 1. 131 Fellow and Provoster of Eaton.]

provost guard. U.S. A body of soldiers acting as military police under a provost-marshal; also, the quarters used by these. i778 Jrnls. U.S. Continental Congress (1908) X. 74 About thirty [officers] who have been confined in the provost guard and in the most loathsome gaols. 1864 O. W. Norton Army Lett. (1903) 212 Company K is provost guard and river patrol. 1883 Sweet & Knox On Mexican Mustang through Texas xlii. 595 We may be caught by the provost-guard, and put in the bull-pen. 1887 G. B. McClellan McClellan's Own Story iv. 69 These.. I at once brought to the city and employed as a provost-guard.

provost-marshal.

Also 6 propheest-, 6, 9 -martial, [f. provost sb. 6, 7 + marshal sb., commonly held to be an irregular representation of OF. prevost des mareschaus (de France), ‘provost of the marshals (of France)’, 15th c. in Littre: see Note below.] An officer (= provost 6, prevost 2) attached to a military or naval force, whose duties and powers have varied at different times and in different countries. Now, in the army: An officer appointed to a force in camp or on active service, as the head of the police, having duties which include the preservation of order, the prevention of pillage, the custody of prisoners charged with offences till trial, the carrying into effect of the punishments awarded, etc. In the navy, the ‘Master-at-Arms’ of the ship in which a court-martial is to be held (being the Chief Petty Officer in charge of the ship’s police) is appointed by warrant Provost-marshal for the occasion. 1535 St. Papers Hen. VIII, II. 237 They wer.. arrayned before the propheest marshall and capitannes, and ther, upon ther awne confessions, adjudged to die. a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VIII 12 b, The lorde Darcie.. sent forth his Prouost Marshal, which scarcelie with peyne refrayned the yomen archers. 1571 Reg. Privy Council Scot. II. 102 Tak the personis, and use thame as presoners, and deliver thame to the Provest Marcheall. 1591 Garrard's Art Warre 157 They shall by the Provost Martiall be punished. 1600 Holland Livy xxix. xxix. 731 Amongst whom was Hanno also the Provost Marshall [praefectus], a noble young gentleman, a 1642 Sir W. Monson Naval Tracts iii. (1704) 342/1 The Boatswain serves for a Provost-Marshal. 1706 Phillips, Provost-Marshal,.. also an Officer in the Royal Navy, who has charge of the Prisoners taken at Sea. 1809 Wellington in Gurw. Desp. (1835) IV. 455 The appointment of Assistant Provost Marshals, I am sorry to say, is but too necessary. 1833 Marryat P. Simple lxi, I was put under the custody of the provost-martial. 1844 Regul. & Ord. Army 275 The Officer appointed to the situation of Provost-Marshal has the rank of Captain in the Army: the appointment is one of great responsibility, and requires the

b. Used as equivalent of obs. F. prevost des mareschaux and of other names of semi-military officers of public order.

'provosty. rare. Now only Hist. [a. OF. provoste (13th c. in Godef. Compl.), var. of prevoste, mod.F. prevote: = med.L. prsepositatus; also repr. OF. provostie (15th c. in Godef.), MLG. provestie, MG. probistie, G. prostei, propstei, Du. proosdij: see -Y.] = provostship, in various senses; esp. (= F. prevote) the jurisdiction of the prevot de Paris, the supreme officer of the Chatelet, and that of the prevot de Vile de France, the chief officer who had charge of the safety of the highways of Paris and its environs. c 1483 Caxton Dialogues 30 Benet the chorle Is lieutenant Of the baylly of amyas And of the prouostye [de la prevostie]. 1483 - Gold. Leg. 289 b/2 Phelyp hadde taken of the Senate the prouostye of Allexandrye. 1494 Fabyan Chron. vn. 375 The prouosty, or chief rule or oflfyce, was in ye handes of the cytezeyns of Parys. 1670 Cotton Espernon 1. 11. 68 One Nicholas Poulin, a Lieutenant in the Provosty of the Isle of France. 1849 Schoberl tr. Hugo's Hunchback 154 Robert d’Estouteville, knight.. keeper of the provosty of Paris [garde de la prevote de Paris].

provostry

(’prDvastri). Now Hist. [f. provost + -ry: cf. F. Provoterie, local name (in Godef.), variant of OF. prevosterie the tribunal of a prevot.] fl. The office or jurisdiction of a provost. Formerly applied to a Roman praetorship or prefecture; also to the provostship of a Scottish burgh. Obs. c 1374 Chaucer Boeth. iii. pr. iv. 58 (Camb. MS.) Certes the dignite of the prouostrye [praetura] of Rome was whylom a gret power, now is it nothyng but An Idel name. Ibid., What thyng is now more owt cast than thylke prouostrye. 1413 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton) I. xxxix. (1859) 43 He shalle spoylen the thy worshyp and of thy prouostry with grete shame and shendeshyp. 1545 Aberdeen Regr. (1844) I. 214 His office of prouestry quhilk he had of the said tovnn. a 1639 Spottiswood Hist. Ch. Scot. vi. (1677) 3^3 There had been a long and old emulation betwixt the two Families .. for the Wardenry of the middle Marches, and the Provostry of Jedburgh.

2. The benefice of a collegiate provost: see 1; the revenue derived from such a benefice; rarely, the office of provost of an educational college; = provostship i b. Now Hist. provost

C1450 T. Beckington Corr. (Rolls) II. 164 Amovyd and pryved perpetually frome provestre of the same collage Royall. 1548-9 in E. Green Somerset Chantries (1885) 5 The parsonage ther is appropriat to the Provostrie of Wells. 1581 in Grant Burgh Sch. Scotl. 11. xv. (1876) 446 An Act of Parliament ordaining all provostries and prebends to be given to scholars. 1641 [see provost sb. 1 f$], 1702 Anguis in Herba 48 She had conceded to her Luxemburg with its Provostry. 1889 Hunter-Blair tr. Bellesheim's Hist. Cath. Ch. Scot. III. 222 To retain, .the provostry of St. Mary’s and the rectorship of the University. 1898 Beverley Chapter Act Bk. (Surtees) I. Introd. 38 In the latter part or its existence, the Provostry of Beverley was a peculiar institution.

fb. The residence of a provost, nonce-use. 1825 Lockhart Let. 18 July in Life Scott, A superb dejeuner in the Provostry [at Trinity College, Dublin].

'provostship. [f. provost + -ship.] 1. The office or position of a provost: e.g. a. of a Roman prefect; b. of the provost of an ecclesiastical or educational college; c. of the provost of a municipal corporation, esp. in Scotland; d. of an officer of public order (in quot. as a title). a. 1546 Langley Pol. Verg. De Invent, n. iii. 38b, During that office [viz. of Dictator], all other magistrates were abrogated except the Tribunate or Prouostship of the Commons. 1598 Grenewey Tacitus, Ann. xiv. xii. (1622) 213 But whom shall any mans dignitie warrant, seeing the Prouostship [prsefectura] of the citie auailed not? 1678 Wanley Wond. Lit. World vi. x. §12. 579/2 Piso..was advanced to the Provostship of the City of Rome.

1

f provulgate, v. Obs. rare. [f. late L. provulgat-, ppl. stem of provulg-are: see provulge.] trans. To make public, publish, promulgate; to disseminate, propagate. a 1540 Barnes Wks. (1573) 331/2 These decrees were prouulgated ouer all Italy. 1586 Ferne Blaz. Gentrie II. 40 Lyons, Leopards, Beares, Wolfes, Hyens, and such lyke.. afterward being provulgated into these parts of Europe.

t provul'gation. Obs. rare-', [n. of action f. L. provulgare: see next and -ation.] Publication, promulgation. 1566 Painter Pal. Pleas. I. Ded. Aijb, Some which I deemed most worthy the prouulgation in our natiue tongue.

tpro'vulge, v. Obs. rare. [ad. late L. provulgare to make known publicly, f. pro, pro-1 i a + vulgare to publish, f. vulg-us the people. Cf. obs. F. provulguer (16th c. in Godef.).] trans. To make publicly known, proclaim; = promulge. 1512 Act 4 Hen. VIII, c. 4 § i Any outlawrie.. had or provulged ageynst any person. 1532-3 Act 24 Hen. VIII, c. 12 § 12 Any excommengement.. or any other censures.. to be fulminate, prouulged, declared, or put in execucion.

provysowe,

obs. f. proviso.

prow (prau), sb.' Now chiefly literary. Forms: 6 proo, 7 proe, pro; 6-8 prowe, 7 prou, -e, 7prow. [a. F. proue (in 14th c. proe, proue), or ad. the cognate proa (Pg., Sp., Cat., Pr., Genoese), in It. prua\ all prob. ultimately from L. prora, a. Gr. npwpa, earlier irpwipa prow. For details, and the pronunciation, see Note below.] 1. The fore-part of a boat or ship; the part immediately about the stem. 1555 Eden Decades 231 They had a west and north weste wynd in the proos of theyr shyppe. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 129 To auoid the necessitie of turning about in these seas, the ships haue prows at both ends, and are pointed each way. Ibid. 252 A shel-fish.. fashioned with a keele like to a barge or barke, with a poupe embowed and turned vp: yea and armed as it were in the proe with a three-forked pike. 1610 -Camden's Brit. I. 244 He used the Helme of a Ship for a Seale .. like as Pompeie [had] the Stemme or Pro thereof in his coines. 1697 Dryden JEneid v. 188 The brushing oars and brazen prow [rimes row, below]. 1757 Gray Bard 74 Youth on the prow, and Pleasure at the helm. 1830 Tennyson Arab. Nts. v, The sparkling flints beneath the prow [rimes low, flow], 1833 L. Ritchie Wand, by Loire 27 The pointed prow and flat bottom of the boats. 1853 Sir H. Douglas Milit. Bridges (ed. 3) 172 From this part it tapers in plan, and rises in section, to the prow and stern. 1887 Bowen JEneid III. 277 Anchors are cast forthwith from the prows, sterns laid on the sand.

fb. Formerly sometimes applied specially to the fore gun-deck holding the bow-guns, and

PROW hence to a discharge of shot from these. Cf. chase sb.1 6. Obs. 1600 Hakluyt Voy. III. 566 They..came vpon our quarter star-boord: and giuing vs hue cast pieces out of her prowe, they sought to lay vs aboord. 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram. ii. 10 The Prow is the Decke abaft the Fore¬ castle, whereon lyeth the Prow peeces. Ibid. xiii. 60 Giue him. .your prow and broad side as before. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Prow of a Ship, is that part of her Fore-castle which is aloft, and not in the Hold; and is properly that which is between the Chase and the Loofe. fc. Phr. prow and poop, the whole ship; fig. the whole. Obs. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst, iv. xvii. (1634) 691 As if the enclosing of Christ under bread were (as the proverbe is) the prowe and poupe of godlinesse. a 1632 in Lithgow Trav. vil. 328 Both Proue and puppe, do answere to the Helme. 2. A point or pointed part projecting in front, like the prow of a ship; spec, in Zool. = prora 2. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Prow,.. Also a point advancing it self out of a building, as the Prow out of a Ship. 1812-16 Playfair Nat. Phil. (1819) I. 209 If a prow, in the form of a wedge, be drawn through a fluid [etc.]. 1819 Shelley Prometh. Unb. iv. i. 232 A guiding power directs the chariot’s prow Over its wheeled clouds. 1887 Sollas in Encycl. Brit. XXII. 417/2 (Sponges) The back of the ‘C’ [-shaped spicule] is the keel or tropis; the points are the prows or prorae. 3. transf. A ship. poet. (Cf. keel sb.1 2.) 1738 Gray Propertius iii. 51 Prows, that late in fierce Encounter mett. 1819 Byron Juan 11. clxxiv, At last her father’s prows put out to sea. 4. attrib. and Combas prow gun, ornament, side, prow-decked a.y

having an ornamental

prow; prow-shaped a.y of the shape of a ship's prow, i.e. projecting in a point in front. 1615 Chapman Odyss. ix. 131 Nor place the neighbour Cyclops their delights. In braue Vermilion *prow-deckt ships. 1790 Beatson Nav. & Mil. Mem. II. 41 The grabs attacked at a distance with their *prow-guns. 1838 Civil Eng. & Arch. Jrnl. I. 394/2 High pressure steam, length of stroke, and *prow-shaped bows.. are not all necessary for speed. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 200 The small head, with narrow forehead presenting marked interfrontal ridge —the prow-shaped cranium—indicates the worst pathological type. 1653 H. Cogan tr. Pinto's Trav. lxvi. 267 Rocks and shelves of sand, which were on the *Prow side. Hence prowed (praud) a.y having a prow. 1884 A. J. Evans in Archseologia XLIX. 46 A wooden bridge .. supported on pillars .. prowed so as to look like a row of vessels breasting the current. 1895 K. Meyer Voy. Bran I. 18 The prowed skiff in which Bran is. [Note. The loss of the r of L. prora in the Romanic proa is unusual, but is said to be exemplified in Genoese, which may be the source of the other Mediterranean forms, and of It. prua and F. proue. But F. proue might also represent a Romanic *proda (or *prota) preserved in It. proda prow, brink, which may have arisen from L. prora by dissimilation, r becoming d after r preceding, as in It. rado = L. rarus rare. But some would refer It. proda to OHG. prort, prot (= OLG. brood) prow, brink. See Diez s.v. prua, Korting s.v. prora, and articles there referred to. The earlier Eng. spellings proo, pro, proe point to the pronunciation (pro:)); but proo may also have meant (pru:) = F. proue. Prow, prowe, are ambiguous: Dryden and Scott rime prow with below, glow, Shelley with flow, but also with now, Tennyson in 1830 with low, flow, but later with brow and now. Walker 1791 cites 5 orthoepists for each pronunciation. Smart 1836 gives only (pro:). It is possible that there were in 16th c. two forms (pro:) and (pru:), corresp. to Romanic proa, F. proe, and to F. proue respectively, the form (pru:) being in 18th c. diphthongized to (prao); but this pronunciation may also have arisen in the 18th c., as in prowl, merely from the ambiguity of the spelling ow.]

fprow (pru:), sb.2

Obs.

Forms: 3-4 pru, pruu,

prw, 3-5 prou, 4-6 prowe, 4-7 prow, (5 prow3). See also prew. [ME. pru, prouy a. OF. pru, prou (earlier prody prot, pruty prout) profit, advantage (= It. prodey Sp., Pg. pro)y subst. use of OF. pruy prou (prody prud)y It. prode, adj.: see next. improve v.2]

Cf.

Advantage, profit, benefit, weal,

good. c 1290 Beket 356 in S. Eng. Leg. I. 116 pe bischopriches fullen boJ>e, In-to pe kingus hond, For-to onder-fonge al pe prov pare-of. Ibid. (Percy Soc.) 302 That he my3te the more prou afonge. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 10717 As weyl haue pe quyke, pe pru, As pe dede. c 1330-Chron. (1810) 278 His barons did also for pe comon prow. 13 .. Cursor M. 29470 (Cott.) pe neuent es for pin aun pruu [C. Galba prow]. C1386 Chaucer Nun's Pr. T. 130, I shal my self to herbes techen yow That shul been for youre hele and for youre prow, c1470 Harding Chron. xcvm. ix, It maye bee for his prowe, To thynke on it. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (Rolls) II. 144 Dissaitfullie.. he gart him trow, That he wrocht ay for his plesour and prow, c 157° Pride & Lowl. (1841) 34 Syr .. gladlye would I doon ye prowe, If in this matter I had halfe the skyll.

prow (prau, bef. 1600 pru:), a.

arch.

[ME. a.

OF. prou adj. (earlier prod, pro, prud, pru, nom. proz, prus), in later OF. preu, mod.F. preux = It. prode, Pr. proz, pro:—late L. *prbdis, neut. prode (in Itala), = the first element in L. prod-esse to be useful or profitable, to do good: see proud, also

the

PROWL

725

ME.

forms

corresp. to later OF.]

preu,

pru,

prew,

preus,

Good, worthy, valiant,

brave, gallant. (A doublet of the earlier prut, prud, proud, introduced anew in the French sense, after proud was specialized in its English sense = superbus. App. obsolete from 16th c. (cf. preu), but the superlative prowest was much affected by

Spenser, whence it has come down in later poets. Some modern writers have also revived the positive prow.) c 1400 tr. Secreta Secret., Gov. Lordsh. 115 He pat hauys a long nose rechinge to pe mouth, ys prow and hardy, a 1555 Philpot Exam, tr Writ. (Parker Soc.) 360 Christ, our most prowest Master, keepeth silence of them. 1590 Spenser F.Q. 1. iv. 41 The prowest knight that ever field did fight. Ibid. in. iii. 28 Proofe of thy prow valiaunce Thou then shalt make. 1591 Harington Orl. Fur. xlvi. vii, The noblest, stoutest, and the prowest knight. 1671 Milton P R. iii. 342 Angelica His Daughter, sought by many Prowest Knights Both Paynim, and the Peers of Charlemane. 1818 Hallam Mid. Ages (1872) I. i. II. 52 They might claim to be the prowest knights in Europe. 1851 C. L. Smith tr. Tasso III. lix, A man more wise of head or prow of hand. 1869 Tennyson Pelleas & Ettarre 342 From prime to vespers will I chant thy praise As prowest knight and truest lover. 1898 T. Hardy Wessex Poems 69 Carl Schwartzenberg was in the plot, And Bliicher, prompt and prow.

'prowessful, a. rare. [f. prowess (in i6-i7th c. prow’s, prowse) + -ful.] Full of prowess; valorous, valiant.

f prow, v. Obs. rare. In 4 prowe, prou. [f. prow sb* or a.; possibly, ‘to prow’, in him to prow, the folk to prow = ‘for advantage to him, to the people’, was mistaken for a verb infinitive. Cf.

pro-West, -Western: see

c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 8820 When pe kyng herde of per vertu, pat pey myght falle pe folk to prw, He had longyng for hem to go .. )>e stones to Bretaigne for to brynge.]

irttr. To be of advantage; to be profitable or beneficial. Const, to or dative. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 298 pat no ping suld be left, pat myght to Inglond prowe. 13.. Cursor M. a.-ivzi (Cott.) And es he for a fule to trou, pat will noght do pat mai him prou.

prow, Malay boat: prowd(e,

see proa.

obs. f. proud.

prowdence,

obs. f. prudence.

fprower. Obs. rare. Also 4 -or, -our. [ad. OF. provere-s nom. (13th c. in Godef.), obi. proveur, var. of porveor purveyor, f. por-, purveeir to purvey.] ‘Purveyor, provider of necessaries’ (Skeat, Notes to P. PI.). 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xix. 255 My prowor and my plowman, Piers shal ben on erthe [v. rr. prowyour, purveour; C. xxn. 260 prower, v. rr. prowour, prouour, puruyour]. c 1449 Pecock Repr. iv. viii. 467 Crist which was .. oure beest prower, ordeyned al that was best for us to haue.

prowere,

obs. f. prore, prow of a ship.

prowess ('prauis). Now chiefly literary. Forms: 3-5 prouesse, 3-7 prowesse, prowes, 4-5 pruesse, 5 prowez, -is, -ys, prouwis, prouese, -es, proes, -esce, 5-6 prosse, 5-7 proesse, 6 pruice, prowse, 6- prowess. [ME. prowesse, a. OF. proec(c)ey -eissey -oisey in mod.F. prouesse = Prov., Sp. proezay Cat. proesa, It. prodezza: f. pro, prouy prow a. and -ess2. (In I5~i7th c. often a monosyllable.)] 1. Valour, bravery, gallantry, martial daring; manly courage, active fortitude. c 1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 397/163 More prouesse ne mi3te be pan was of pis kni3te. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 279 Vor pe noble kinne pat pou art of & vor pi prowesse iwis. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 118 Of pruesse had he fame. 1375 Barbour Bruce ix. 503 Schir yngerame vmphrevell, that ves Renownit of so hye prowes. 1422 tr. Secreta Secret., Priv. Priv. 154 That euery man.. sholde haue hope to come to glorie of a Prynce or of an empyre, by prosse and vasselage. 1436 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 200 Science, proesce, devocion, equyte, Of moste estate his magnanimite. c 1470 Gol. & Gaw. 1207, I aught as prynce him to prise for his prouese. C1489 Caxton Blanchardyn xxix. 109 Thourgh pe.. hyghe proesse of Blanchardyn. 01533 Ld. Berners Huon lv. 188 His hye prowes was suche that no paynym durst abyde him. Ibid. lix. 207 By the prowess of .xiiii. persons. 1567 Drant Horace, Epist. 11. ii. H ij, Prease on with luckie foote to where thy pruice calleth the. 1586 Warner Alb. Eng. 1. v. (1612) 16 Philoctes trustlesse qf his prowse. 1603 Owen Pembrokeshire (1892) 209 A mightye, and valiant gentleman of no small power or prowes. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 7 Whom they matched every way in manhood and proesse. 1667 Milton P.L. xi. 789 First seen in acts of prowess eminent And great exploits. 1788 Gibbon Decl. & F. xli. (1869) II. 548 Their prowess was always conspicuous in single combats. 1809 Wellington in Gurw. Desp. (1837) IV. 538 So glorious a display of the valor and prowess of his troops. 1877 Ruskin Arrows of Chace (1880) II. 216 Military distinction is no more possible by prowess.

b. An act of bravery; a valiant deed; a daring feat or exploit. (Chiefly in pi. — deeds of valour.) 1340 Ayenb. 59 pe zenne of pan pet zuo blefeliche recorded hare dedes and hare prowesses. 1422 tr. Secreta Secret., Priv. Priv. 205 Vayne glory of this forsayde proesses. 1553 T. Wilson Rhet. (1580) 13 By these men, worthie prowesses haue been dooen. 1604 E. G[rimstone] D'Acosta's Hist. Indies v. ix. 352 To do those actes and prowesses which shall be spoken of. 1843 Carlyle Past Pr. iii. i, If he speaks of his excellencies and prowesses.

f 2. Moral goodness or excellence; virtue. Obs. c 1374 Chaucer Boeth. iv. pr. vi. (E.E.T.S.) 138 What oper ping semeh hele of corages but bounte and prowesse. c 1386-Wife's T. 273 (Ellesm.) For god of his goodnesse [6 texts prowesse, prouesse] Wole that of hym we clayme oure gentillesse.

fprowessed (’prauist), a. Obs. rare. [f. prec. + -d = -ED2, app. through a misunderstanding of

the super], prowest (see prow a.) in Spenser and Milton.] Endowed with prowess; valiant. 1717 E. Fenton Odyss. xi. Poems 111 Feminine Deceit, To them more fatal than the prowess’d Foe. 1726 Pope Odyss. XVIII. 139 Our freedom to thy prowess’d arm we owe.

!598 Sylvester Du Bartas 11. ii. 11. Babylon Argt. 3 Nimrod vsurps: his prow’s-full Policy, To gain himselfe the Goal of Soveraignty. 1608 Ibid. 11. iv. iv. Decay 839 But, the brave Prince cleaves quicker then the rest His slender Firrpoles, as more prow’s-full prest. 1610 Guillim Heraldry 1. i. (1660) 3 Worthy prowesfull exploits performed in Martiall services. 1899 j. H. Metcalfe Earldom Wiltes 9 The Scropes have been no less distinguished and prowessfull in the battle-field.

-1

pro

5 a.

prowl (praul), v. Forms: a. 4-6 prolle, (5 pralle), 6- 8 proll, prole, 7 prool(e. fi. 6-7 proule, prowle, 7- 8 proul, 7- prowl. [ME. proll-en, origin unknown: there is app. no related word outside English. The change to proul, prowl, was at first merely one of spelling (cf. bowl sb.1), but has since c 1750 perverted the pronunciation from (prod, proul) to (praul).] 1. a. intr. Originally, To go or move about, esp. in search of or looking for something; hence, to go, rove, roam, or wander about, in search of what can be found, esp. of plunder or prey, or with predatory intent. Orig. chiefly of persons; in mod. use (cf. prowling ppl. a., quot. 1667), characteristically of wild beasts, or persons acting like them. a. CI386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. Prol. & T. 859 Though ye prolle ay ye shul it neuere fynde Ye been as boold as is Bayard the blynde That blondreth forth, c 1440 Promp. Parv. 415/1 Prollyn, as ratchys, scrutor. 1530 Palsgr. 667/2, I prolle, I go here and there to seke a thyng, je tracasse... The felowe prolleth aboute, but it cometh nat to effecte. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Sept. 160 [Wolves] Priuely prolling two and froe. 1608 Topsell Serpents (1658) 655 Some do prole after Wasps, and kill them. 1687 Dryden Hind P. ill. 413 You. .range around the realm without controll Among my sons, for Proselytes to prole. 1735 Somerville Chase 1. 309 [Robbers] Then proling far and near, whate’er they seize Becomes their Prey. fl 1538 [see prowling vbl. sb. fl\. 1563 B. Googe Eglogs viii. (Arb.) 68 Whose gredy Pawes, do neuer ceas, in synfull fluds to prowle [rime soule]. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iii. 802 The nightly Wolf, that round th’ Enclosure proul’d To leap the Fence; now plots not on the Fold. 1778 Mme. D’Arblay Diary Aug., I then prowled about to choose some book. 1791 Ibid. 1 Aug., We determined.. to prowl to the churchyard, and read the tombstone inscriptions, c 1850 Neale Hymn, ‘Christian, dost thou see them' i, How the troops of Midian Prowl and prowl around. 1866 Alger Solit. Nat. & Man 1. 20 The leopard prowls through the jungle alone. 1888 Besant Inner House v, We have prowled about the old building.

fb. To search, seek for something (without moving about). Obs. rare. c 1460 J. Russell Bk. Nurture 280 Youre hed ne bak ye claw, a fleigh as paughe ye sought, ne youre heere ye stryke, ne pyke, to pralle for a flesche mought. 1687 New Atlantis iii. 520 Thoughtful and dull.. Stood Bavius, proling for his barren Muse.

fc. fig. To seek for gain or advantage in a mean, grasping, or underhand way; to ‘cadge'. Obs. a. I53° tsee prowling vbl. sb. a]. 1550 Crowley Waie to Wealth Wks. (1872) 145 Purchaisinge and prollynge for benefices. 1563-87 Foxe A. ou schalt anointe al pe place with psilatro [i.e. cum psilatro]. 01387 Sinon. Barthol. 35 Psilotrum, depilatorium idem.] 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. Min. 59 The milk.. With the gall of an hedghog, and braine of a Bat, it is a psilothron. Ibid. 131 [etc.].

2. = prec. 2. 1601 Holland Pliny xxm. i. II. 149 There is a certain wild white vine, which.. others [call] Melothron or Psilothrum... This know the curriours well who dresse skins, for they use it much. 1706 Phillips, Psilothron, the Herb Briony or white Vine.

psionic (sai'Diuk), a. [f. psi1 + -onic, as in electronic.] Pertaining to or involving ‘psi’. So psi'onics sb. pi. [-ic 2], (the study of) the paranormal; psi'onically adv. 1952 Astounding Sci. Fiction XLIX. 119/2 The psionic translator in his belt would have brought him the sense of every syllable, and enabled even these psionic illiterates to understand him. 1953 T. Sturgeon More than Human iii. 207 A gravity generator, to increase and decrease.. weight. .. Gravities is the key to everything. It would lead to the addition of one more item to the Unified Field—what we now call psychic energy, or ‘psionics’. i960 P. Anderson in ‘E. Crispin’ Best SF Five (1963) 228 Research has taught us just enough about psionics to show we can’t imagine its potentialities. 1966 Analog Science Fact/Fiction Nov. 29/1 I’m going to have to do the real end of the work—the psionics end. 1975 Homes & Gardens Nov. 63/3 In the years since Lakhowski first talked of fundamental, or psionic, energy in cells, radiesthesia has not come very far. 1976 Psionic Med. xi. 6 Dr. Wright wondered whether the case histories of patients treated psionically would throw any light on these questions. 1978 C. Humphreys Both Sides Circle xix. 202 Dr Lawrence, at the age of ninety, founded The Psionic Medical Society... This drew together homoeopathy and radiaesthesia.

1958 A. Hofmann et al. in Experientia XIV. 109/1 The compound has been given the name Psilocybin-, it possesses indole characteristics and contains phosphorus. 1962 A. Huxley Let. 18 Sept. (1969) 939 Mescalin, LSD and psilocybin all produce a state of affairs in which verbalizing and conceptualizing are in some sort bypassed. One can talk about the experience—but always with the knowledge that ‘the rest is silence’. 1966 T. Pynchon Crying of Lot dg i. 17 Effects of LSD-25, mescaline, psilocybin, and related drugs on a large sample of suburban housewives. 1970 K. Platt Pushbutton Butterfly (1971) iv. 43 He would be selling grass, meth, acid .. psilocybin-coated grass, peyote buttons. 1975 [see psilocin].

psithurism Opsi0ju3nz(3)m). rare, [irreg. for psithyrism, ad. Gr. iptdvpt.)] 1. Pertaining to the history of the mind or soul. 1840 Lowell Lett. (1894) I. 60, I am going to write a tragedy... It will be psycho-historical.

2. Of or pertaining to the psychological analysis or interpretation of historical events

764

PSYCHO-HISTORY and characters. Also psycho-hi'storic a., in the same sense.

distinguish a category of events from merely vitalistic phenomena.. and from specifically psychic processes.

1945 I. Asimov in Astounding Sci. Fiction Apr. 10/1 It would be a psycho-historic experiment of my own. Ibid. 30/2, I know quite a detailed version of Hari Seldon’s psycho-historical claptrap. 1964 E. Erikson Insight & Responsibility v. 206 What we may call psycho-historical actuality, that is, the sum of historical facts and forces which are of immediate relevance to the.. anticipations and .. apprehensions in the individuals involved. 1970 R. J. Lifton Hist. & Human Survival 3 This psycho-historical approach.. stems from a general uneasiness among practitioners of both psychology and history about the capacity of their traditional methods to describe and explain man during the latter part of the twentieth century.

psychokinesis. Also with hyphen, [f. psycho+ kinesis.] 1. A psychic power by which some

Hence psycho-hi'storically adv. 1957 W. Abell Collective Dream in Art 5 Psychohistorically considered, art is one of the cultural symbols into which society projects existent states of underlying tension. 1968 Partisan Rev. 27 The principle of ‘death and rebirth* is as valid psychohistorically as it is mythologically.

psycho-'history. Also without hyphen, [f. psycho- + history sb.] a. The analysis and interpretation of historical events with the aid of psychological theory; also = psychobio¬

graphy b. 1934 Reunion I. 34 Judged by this profound philosophical test, so many of the glibly clear solutions of psycho-history are unsatisfactory. 1942 I. Asimov in Astounding Sci. Fiction June 30/2 The terms I use are at best mere approximations, but none of you are qualified to understand the true symbology of Psycho-History. 1957 W. Abell Collective Dream in Art 7 The energies involved in such conflicts are neither exclusively material nor exclusively psychological. .. The further we penetrate into the insights of psycho¬ history, the more likely we are to discover the means of mastering its disruptive forces. 1972 Sat. Rev. (U.S.) 25 Mar. 98/2 The roots of psycho-history may go back to Sigmund Freud’s Leonardo da Vinci: A Study in Psychosexuality, published in Vienna in 1916. 1976 Times Lit. Suppl. 30 Jan. 117/1 Attempts have been made to explain Hitler’s personality and ideology, in part at any rate, in terms of his childhood experiences. These works of psychohistory vary in their perceptiveness.

b. A treatise on or study in psycho-history; a psychobiography. 1972 Sat. Rev. (U.S.) 25 Mar. 98/3 Another psycho¬ history to be published .. next fall is a study of Hitler by Dr. Walter Langer. 1976 New Yorker 17 May 60/1 Erik Erikson, in ‘Gandhi’s Truth’, a biographical exploration that he calls a ‘psycho-history’, attaches considerable importance to their relationship.

people are held to be able to move objects by other than physical means. Cf. telekinesis s.v. tele-. Abbrev. PK., Pk. s.v. P II. 1914 H. Holt On Cosmic Relations (1915) I. xiv. 216 Now assuming Telekinesis to be established, perhaps we are as nearly ready to consider what I shall call Psychokinesis as people were a generation ago to consider Telekinesis. 1943 Jrnl. Parapsychol. VII. 22 Psychokinesis seems better for a general term to cover both effects than telekinesis, which leaves out the psychical and emphasizes distance. 1952 Sci. News XXIII. 53 In particular the proponents of telepathy, clairvoyance, psychokinesis and the like have reached the conclusion that these phenomena are not affected by distance or orientation. 1957 Times Lit. Suppl. 13 Dec. 760/3 Mr. Rose seeks to establish the power of alleged rain¬ makers by testing their ability to will (by ‘psychokinesis’) the fall of a die. 1973 Times 1 Dec. 16/4 The other group of tests dealt with.. psychokinesis, and included Mr Geller’s apparent ability to bend spoons, nails and other metal objects.

2. Activity or development within the psyche or spirit, rare. 1920 H. L. Eno Activism iv. 46 The collective activity of psychons, also, which we shall call ‘psychokinesis’ differs, with its various combinations upon its own plane, in intensity.

psychoki'netic, a. Also with hyphen, [f. psycho- + kinetic a. (sb.).] 1. Of or pertaining to psychokinesis (sense 2). 1904 G. S. Hall Adolescence II. xviii. 724 We are now coming to study and utilize every psycho-kinetic equivalent or analogue between the higher and the lower faith. 1948 J. G. Bennett Crisis in Human Affairs vii. 133 This we shall call the ‘psycho-static’ view, according to which the psyche, or essential nature of man, is unchangeable... The alternative we shall call the ‘psycho-kinetic’ view, which asserts the possibility of movement or transformation within man’s psyche.

psycholeptic: see psycho-. psycholin'guistic, a. and sb. [f. psycho- + linguistic a. and s6.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to

1934 Reunion I. July 34 The psycho-historians have created a new and uneasy fashion; and while we can welcome an expose of some of the lies of history such as Mr. Belloc is making, there are other much-quoted verdicts of ecclesiastical historians which are more epigrammatic than true. 1949 Astounding Sci. Fiction Nov. 21 /i It is enough for a Psychohistorian.. to know his Biostatistics and his Neurochemical Electromathematics. 1970 Daily Tel. 23 Feb. 9/6 A trained psycho-historian.. who had witnessed the Franco-Prussian War of 1870, would have realised that the probability of a World War had been raised to higher than 70 per cent. 1975 L. de Mause Bibliogr. of Psychohist. p. viii, What the new psycho-historians are creating is a radical empiricism.

psycholinguistics (see sense B below).

psychoid ('saikoid), sb. and a. [f. psych(e or Gr. tfrvxi5 + -OID.] A. sb. A name variously given to vital forces that appear to direct the functions and reflex actions of the living body. 1908 H. Driesch Sci. Philos, of Organism III. in. iii. 82, I therefore propose the very neutral name of ‘Psychoid’ for the elemental agent discovered in action. ‘Psychoid’— that is, a something which though not a ‘psyche’ can only be described in terms analogous to those of psychology. 1930 E. Bleuler in Psychiatric Q. IV. 43 Bodily functions, too, are integrated to a high degree... Hence we have good grounds for bringing the bodily functions, too, under one conception. This summary, the body soul, I have called the psychoid... We cannot do otherwise than regard the psyche as a specialization of the psychoid of the organism. 1931 A. Wolf in W. Rose Outl. Mod. Knowl. 575 Just as the development of an animal is directed by an entelechy, so its behaviour is directed by an analogous psychoid, or an inborn intelligent urge to action. 1935 H. F. Dunbar Emotions & Bodily Change i. 47 Let us therefore call the body-soul the psychoid. Now the relationship of psyche to soma becomes clear.

B. adj. Pertaining to these forces (see also quot. i960). 1930 Psychiatric Q. IV. 43 With human beings we have a number of reactions which are half psychoid and half psychic... When we scratch ourselves .. how much of this is reflex action, and how much conscious action? 1934 E. B. Strauss tr. Kretschmer's Text-bk. Med. Psychol, iv. 39 The discrete components of an intended act are associated with a minimal degree of conscious participation or are even unconscious; i.e. they are predominantly psychoid. 1944 J. S. Huxley On Living in Revolution iv. 50 All the activities of the world-stuff are accompanied by mental as well as material happenings; in most cases, however, the mental happenings are at such a low level of intensity that we cannot detect them; we may perhaps call them ‘psychoid’ happenings, to emphasize their difference in intensity and quality from our own psychical or mental activities, i960 R. F. C. Hull tr. Jung's Structure & Dynamics of Psyche in Coll. Wks. VIII. iii. 177 If I make use of the term ‘psychoid’ I do so with three reservations: firstly, I use it as an adjective ..; secondly no psychic quality in the proper sense of the word is implied, but only a ‘quasi-psychic’ one such as the reflex-processes possess; and thirdly, it is meant to

encoding.. has elicited some interesting experiments with pausal phenomena. 197° New Scientist 24 Sept. 615/1 It is a widely held view among psycholinguists .. that phonology and syntax are unique to man. 1975 M. Bradbury History Man vi. 106 Do you mean am I a structuralist or a Leavisite or a psycho-linguistician or a formalist or a Christian existentialist or a phenomenologist? 1976 Amer. Speech 1974 XLIX. 80 We can answer it psycho-linguistically by claiming that two items are collocates of each other if they belong to a single remembered set. 1977 Verbatim Dec. 1/1 The psycholinguists working with infants by and large ignored the obvious; eye contact and touch between mother and child.

psychologer (ps-, sai'kDtad33(r)). PSYCHOLOGY + -er1: cf. astrologer.] PSYCHOLOGIST.

[f. =

1848 Hare Guesses Ser. ii. (ed. 2) 44 He.. may be a skilful logician or psychologer, but has no claim to the high title of a philosopher. 1851 Mansel Proleg. Logica ii. 52 In the present state of Psychology .. no one division having been so universally adopted by philosophers,.. as to render imperative its adoption as the division /car’ U°X7IV of psychologers.

psychologese (saikols'djirz). colloq. [f. psychology -I- -ESE.] Language in which technical terms in psychology are used for effect. 1961 R. Hoggart Auden iv. 118 On occasions.. he wrote ‘psychologese’ in poor verse. 1974 Publishers Weekly 4 Nov. 70/1 The mixture of psychologese and unctuous ‘poetry’ goes far toward placing this among the sillier books of its sort. 1979 N. Y. Rev. Bks. 25 Oct. 11/3 To paraphrase Chris Edwards’s psychologese, ‘His new ego identity is being built up as the old one is being destroyed.’

psychologian (-so'bud^an). psychologia psychology + PSYCHOLOGIST.

[f. mod.L. -an.] =

i860 W. G. Ward Nat. & Grace 1. 288 It is commonly held.. by psychologians. 1873 - Ess. Philos. Theism (1884) I. 123 We consider that no really profound psychologian can be .. a phenomenist.

2. Of or pertaining to psychokinesis (sense i). 1943 [see PK., Pk. s.v. P II]. 1950 Mind LIX. 453 The random number generator will be subject to the psychokinetic powers of the interrogator. 1962 V. Nabokov Pale Fire 165 Hazel was involved in some appalling ‘psychokinetic’ manifestations.

So psycho-hi'storian, an expert in or writer of psycho-history.

psychohylism, etc.: see psycho-.

PSYCHOLOGIC

1936 J. Kantor Objective Psychol, of Grammar iv. 55 (heading) The psycholinguistic situation analyzed. 1948 Mind LVI I. 531 The psycholinguistic point of view does not allow one to answer a question such as ‘What is a number?’ without having ascertained first the purpose of the question. 1953 J B. Carroll Study of Lang. iv. 120 Psycholinguistic analysis might suggest the units of selection in messages and better ways of gauging their semantic content. 1959 Schuell & Jenkins in L. F. Sies Aphasia Theory & Therapy (1974) xi. 212 Osgood (1953) has presented a psycholinguistic model for aphasia..; the model was constructed and deficits which should result from interruptions of psycholinguistic rather than neurological processes were deduced. 1967 D. G. Hays Introd. Computational Linguistics xi. 187 Psycholinguistic evidence is now regarded as relevant to decisions about syntax. 1970 Language XLVI. 87 It was evident that the phonemes as analysed did indeed match the psycholinguistic units that the subject was manipulating in the use of his own language. 1977 P. Strevens New Orientations Teaching of Eng. ii. 32 Modern psycho-linguistic studies of the way a small child learns his mother tongue.

B. sb. pi. (const, as sing.). The branch of linguistics which deals with the inter¬ relation between the acquisition, use, and comprehension of language, and the processes of the mind. Cf. linguistic psychology s.v. linguistic a. b. 1936 Allport & Odbert Psychol. Monogr. XLVII. I. 25 From the standpoints of the psychology of personality and psycho-linguistics the complete record is of more value. 1948 Mind LVI I. 530 Psycho-linguistics.., a term which is intended to cover the spoken and written word, as well as gestures and such physical actions as are used by human being[s] to influence each other’s activities. It also studies the associations which relate such acts with the mental processes which occur in the minds of the parties concerned. 1952 Language XXVIII. 1. 115 Psycholinguistics is not linguistics plus psychology ; it is a resultant of the two. 1959 Word XV. 192 Psycholinguistics is a relatively new discipline developing along the border between linguistics and psychology. 1967 S. Saporta Psycholinguistic Theories & Generative Grammars 7 Let us understand the central question in psycholinguistics to be the study of whatever psychological processes contribute to the acquisition, production, and comprehension of language. 1974 PDickinson Poison Oracle ii. 36 My field is psycholinguistics. .. The study of the effect of language on the mind. 1978 English Jrnl. Dec. 63/2 The findings of social linguistics and psycholinguistics are presented in terms meaningful to the younger reader.

Hence psycholinguist, a student of or specialist in psycholinguistics; psycholin'guistically adv.\ .psycholingui'stician rare =

PSYCHOLINGUIST. 1953 J- B. Carroll Study of Lang. iv. 121 It is also possible that the mass statistics.. will provide the psycholinguist with a rewarding set of material for study. 1964 Language XL. 226 The problem of isolating the psycho-linguistically distinctive units of sequential

psychologic (-au'lDdijik), a. [f. as psychology + -ic.] Of or belonging to psychology. Now freq. poet. a 1787 Maty Germ. Writers to 1780 (T.), His psychologic knowledge and experience. 1809 W. Taylor in Crit. Rev. Ser. III. XVI. 453 The psychologic part of the commentary. 1875 Whitney Life Lang. xiv. 304 Force it into a psychologic mould and conduct it by psychologic methods. 1903 Myers Human Personality I. 319 Interesting from a psychologic, as well as clinical point of view. 1943 I. A. Richards Basic Eng. & its Uses i. 17 No one yet knows what the fundamental factors [in changes of population] are. They may be economic, but they may equally well be psychologic. 1948 M. W. Thorner Psychiatry in Gen. Pract. vi. 162 For a disease so pronounced in its clinical symptoms and so apparently free of a demonstrated sychologic cause, manic-depressive disease is singularly arren of any distinguishing physical findings. 1951 R. Graves Poems n Swayne Sarum Churchw. Acc. (1896) 154 A Candlestake and pullye, 13s. 4d. 1622 Peacham Compl. Gent. ix. (1634) 73 Pulleies and Cranes of all sorts. 1725 Bradley's Fam. Diet. s.v. Plover, A Pooly or Cord to carry it. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 11 The pulley is the third mechanic power. y. 4-5 polyve, -ive, 6 polyff. c 1386 Chaucer Sqr.'s T. 176 Ther may no man out of the place it dryue For noon engyn of wyndas ne polyue [t. rr. poliue, palyue]. 1465 Mann. Csf Househ. Exp. (Roxb.) 201 Item [paid] for iij. grete polyves, ij.s. ?a 1500 Debate Carpenters Tools 155 in Hazl E.P.P. I. 84 Than be-spake the polyff, With gret stronge wordes and styffe.

B. Signification. 1. a. One of the simple mechanical powers, consisting of a grooved wheel mounted in a block, so that a cord or the like may pass over it; used for changing the direction of power, esp. for raising weights by pulling downward. Also, a combination of such wheels in a block (sb. 5), or system of blocks in a tackle, by means of which the power is increased, fixed pulley, a pulley the block of which is fixed, frame pulley, a pulley in which the wheels or sheaves are fixed in a frame. 1324 [see A. a], c 1386 [see A. y]. 1426-7 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 465 Pro j puly pro feretro, xijd. 1481 Caxton Reynard xxxiii. (Arb.) 96 The welle where the two bokettys henge by one corde rennyng thurgh one polley. 1485-6 Naval Acc. Hen. VII (1896) 45 Sengle poleis with Colkes of brasse. 1574 in Feuillerat Revels Q. Eliz. (1908) 240 Pulleyes for the Clowdes and curteynes. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach’s Husb. I. (1586) 42 They haue a Pully.. wher-with they hoyse vp the Corne to the very Rafters of the house. 1687 A. Lovell tr. Thevenot’s Trav. 1. 170 A Basket which they let down by a Rope that runs in a Pully. 1839 G. Bird Nat. Philos. 68 In the pulley, as in the lever, time is lost as power is gained.

fb. Used as an instrument of torture, or part of one. Obs. 1584 R. Scot Discov. Witcher. 11. iii. (1886) 18 The complaint of anie one man of credit is sufficient to bring a poore woman to the racke or pullie. 1641 Milton Animadv. 15 A little pulley would have stretch’t your wise and charitable frame it may be three inches further, a 1711 Ken Blandina Poet. Wks. 1721 IV. 520 Then on the Rack the Saint they stretch, Her Limbs with Screws and Pulleys retch.

2. A wheel or drum fixed on a shaft and turned by a belt or the like for the application or transmission of power; usually used so as to increase speed or power. With specific prefix, as brake-pulley (a wheel acting as a brake), driving-pulley, etc.; also cone-pulley (cones6.‘ 16), dead pulley (dead a. 23), differential pulley (differential a. 4 b),fast pulley, fast and loose pulleys (fast a. 11), grip pulley (grip sb.' 9), guide pulley (guide sb. 14), loose pulley (loose a. 9); also conical pulley = cone-pulley, crowning pulley, a pulley-wheel with convex rim, which tends to keep the belt in place by centrifugal force; parting pulley, split pulley, a pulley-wheel made in two parts for convenience in mounting. 1619 Vestry Bks. (Surtees) 174 Pd for mendinge the pullies for the bell ropes, viij d. 1688 R. Holme Armoury in. 323/1 The Struck Wheel, or Pulley [of a Jack], that about which the Chain or Rope goes to turn the Broach about. 1835 Ure Philos. Manuf. 50 They are apt to permit a slipping of the bands on the surface of the driving-drums or pulleys. 1873 J. Richards Wood-working Factories 67 The brake pulley must always be placed on the slack side of the belt, where the bottom pulley is the driver. 1884 W. S B. McLaren Spinning (ed. 2) 164 The driving belt is first taken round a fixed pulley, round a guide pulley, the driving pulley, and finally round another guide pulley. 1902 Daily Chron. 29 Sept. 9/4 The cable cars.. were stopped .. owing to a grippulley breaking at the.. cable station. 3. fig. from senses 1 and 2. 1581 N. Burne Disput. 109 The Cauuinist maist bauld of al vii afferme .. that ve be certane pilleis, or ingeynis ar liftit vp to heauin be ane incomprehensibil maner. 1607 Walkington Opt. Glass 12 They are..pullies to draw on their.. destenies. 1691 Hartcliffe Virtues 41 We must examine all the windings and Labyrinths of our whole

1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 311 To the *pulley block V is hung the counterpoise W. 1862 Catal. Internat. Exhib. II. xxxi. 22 Wrought-Iron Pulley Block, with castbrass or iron sheaves. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 364 Cords passing from this *pulley box.. over guides,.. communicate the motion., to the bobbins. 1844 Stephens Bk. Farm II. 293 The *pulley-case is moved in the slide. 1903 Harvard Psychol. Stud. I. 417 A disc., about 50c. in diameter, rotating on a vertical pivot, was driven by a *pulley-cone underneath mounted on the same spindle. 1851 Greenwell Coal-trade Terms Northumb. & Durh. 40 * Pulley-frames, the gearing above a pit, upon which the pulleys are supported. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. I. xi. 117 Our tide-register was on board the vessel, a simple *pulley-gauge, arranged with a wheel and index. 1842 Gwilt Archit. §2019 The lower tier of timbers.. are either notched to them, or are what is called *pulley mortised into them. 1827 Fowler Corr. 577 (MS.) Oak sills and *pulley-pieces. 1733 Tull Horse-Hoeing Husb. xiv. 192 A little Horse at the End of the *Pulley-Rope. 1835 Ure Philos. Manuf. 51 In this way, the *pulley-shaft of the teagle would require too great a speed. 1566 Inv. R. Wardr. (1815) 169 (Jam.) Item, fyve *pillie schevis of braiss, ane of thame garnesit with irne. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 593 The face of the *pulley-stile of every sashframe ought to project about three-eighths of an inch beyond the edge of the brick-work. 1851 Mantell Petrifactions i. §2. 84 The curious fossils called, in Derbyshire, Screw, or *Pulley-stones. 1859 Page Handbk. Geol. Terms, Pulley-stones, a familiar term for the hollow casts or moulds of the joints and stems of encrinites. 1373 in Riley Lond. Mem. (1868) 369, 2 wyndyng poleys, 2 skeynes de *poletwyne. 1677 Plot Oxfordsh. 230 A *pully-wheel, fastened to the arbor or axis of the hand that points to the hour. 1956 G. Taylor Silver vii. 154 Dish Rings... The earliest type is shaped like a pulley-wheel. 1967 Antiquaries Jrnl. XLVII. 227 Globular flagon with moulded base-angle and pulley-wheel rim.

'pulley, sb.2 [Alteration of puleyn, a. F. poulain, in same sense (1280 in Godef.), transferred use of poulain colt; in form confused with pulley sb.1 In the same way the Promp. Parv. explains poleyne as ltroclea’, a pulley, and Godef. VI. 347 erroneously explains OF. poulain as ‘poulie’, which is corrected in the Compl.]

A kind of ladder used by brewers’ draymen in lowering barrels into a cellar; also called a slide or skid, and in the north of England a gantry. Also attrib. as pulley-rope. 1653 Urquhart Rabelais 1. v. 26 It is a pully; by a pullyrope wine is let down into a cellar. 1901 Law Jrnl. Rep. LXX. Chancery 680/2 It was necessary to attach to the tailboard of the dray a slide, or what in the trade is called a pulley, down which the cask was slid.

'pulley, v. [f. pulley sb.1: cf. F. poulier.] 1. trans. To raise or hoist with or as with a pulley. A\so fig. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe 41 His hairie tuft, or louelocke he leaues on the top of his crowne, to be pulld vp, or pullied vp to heauen by. c 1645 Howell Lett. (1650) I. 24 A mine of white stone .. is between a white clay and chalk at first, but being pullied up, with the open air it receives a crusty kind of hardness. 1660 R. Coke Power & Subj. 15 These of themselves are not sufficient to pully man up to eternal happiness.

2. To furnish or fit with a pulley; to use with or work by means of a pulley. Hence pulleyed ('pulid) ppl. a. 1767 Jago Edge-Hill in. 526 Their heavy Sides th’ inflated Bellows heave, Tugg’d by the pulley’d Line. 1865 E. Burritt Walk Land's End 164 There is no.. hydraulic contrivance nor pulleyed hoist to facilitate the ascent.

pulley-bone,

var. pully-bone.

'pulleyless, a. [f.

.1

pulley sb

+ -less.] Without

a pulley or pulleys. 1843 Thackeray Irish Sk. Bk. vii, Pulleyless windows and lockless doors.

pulleyn,

var. polen (see polen wax), pullen1.

pulleyne (kind of cloth): see

polaine Obs.

f pulley-piece1. Obs. [Pulley here is app. a corruption of polayn.] = genouillere i. 1611 Cotgr., Pompes, armour, called Pullie-peeces, for the knees. 1688 R. Holme Armoury in. xix. (Roxb.) 166/1 Pullie peeces or Pulley-pies, Armour for the Knees.

pulley-piece2: see pulley sb.1 5. pull-hitter:

PULL-OFF

814

PULLEY-BONE

see pull-.

pullicate ('pAlikat). Also 8 pullcat, 8-9 pulicat(e, 9 dial, pollicate. [From Pulicat, name of a town on the Madras coast, in Tamil pala Velkadu ‘old Velkadu’.] a. A coloured handkerchief, originally made at Pulicat. b. Later (from C1785), A material made in imitation of these, woven from dyed yarn; also = pullicate handkerchief, a checked coloured handkerchief of this material. Also attrib. a. [Cf. 1519 G. Correa Lendas da India (i860) II. 567 Roupas pintadas e tecidas de cores que se fazem em Paleacate, que he costa de Choramandel. Yule's transl. Painted cloths and other coloured goods, such as are made in Paleacate, which is on the coast of Choromandel.] 1839 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 7) XVIII. 704/2 Pullicat... The inhabitants are principally manufacturers and fishermen, who manufactured the handkerchiefs that took their name from this town. b. 1792 P. Freneau Poems (1809) I. 31 Hum-hums are here—and muslins—what you please—Bandanas, baftas, pullcats, India teas. 1794 Statist. Acc. Scotl. XII. 114 Manufactured pulicates of a very superior colour or cotton pulicate handkerchiefs. 1808 Usef. Projects in Ann. Reg. 131/2 For drying of dyed yarn and pullicates (a kind of coloured chequed cotton handkerchiefs) a higher temperature .. is required. 1820 J. Cleland Rise & Progr. Glasgow 95 The same year [1785] pullicate handkerchiefs were begun to be made. 1880 A. Somerville Autobiog. 59, I wrought all that day on his loom, finishing 16 napkins of a 10/100 pulicate. 1891 Blackw. Mag. Oct. 571 A pulicat or gingham weaver at St. Ninians. 1958 [see Monteith2].

'pull-in. [f. phr. to pull in: see pull v. 26.] 1. The action of pulling anything in or towards one. Also attrib. or as adj. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 20 July 4/2 Then there is the pull-in [of the fish], the flash of the brilliant bit of rainbow leaping its life out on the deck. 1976 Offshore Engineer July 21/i A flowline pull-in tool has been developed.. to meet this problem. 1977 Ibid. Apr. 27/2 The port has a step-down diameter which provides a positive stop during pipe pull-in.

2. a. A cafe or refreshment stand in a lay-by. Also pull-in cafe. 1938 G. Greene Brighton Rock in. iii. 128 He didn’t speak to her in the bus... The country unwound the other way: Mazawattee tea, antique dealers, pull-ins. Ibid. v. ii. 195 A window of Charlie’s Pull-in Cafe. 1959 Listener 8 Oct. 593/3 At the pull-in where most of the play was enacted the cafe owners sometimes struck a slightly false note. 1973 J. Wainwright Devil you Don't 18 A blue and white sign warned five miles to the next service area... ‘They’ll be at the next pull-in.’

b. An entry, recess, or the like where a motor vehicle may pull in; a lay-by. 1954 E. Hyams Stories & Cream 163 A sprawling publichouse.. in front of which was a vast pull-in for motorcoaches. 1972 M. Gilbert Body of Girl iv. 43 The site had not been designed as a garage, and .. the pull-in in front was not as deep as it should have been. 1976 Southern Even. Echo (Southampton) 3 Nov. (Advt.), Required. Workshop,.. shop, suitable for antiques restoring. Main road. Good pullin.

pulling

('pulir)), vbl. sb. [f. pull v. + -ing1.] The action of pull v. in various senses. 1. Plucking, picking, gathering.

1382 Wyclif Isa. xlii. 24 Who 3af Jacob in to pulling awei [1388 rauyschyng], and Irael to wasteres? 1530 Palsgr. 259/1 Pullyng awaye, abstraction. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 11. (1586) 84 With often digging, and ulling of the leaues. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 57 The est time for pulling of pease is in wette weather. 1857 Ruskin Pol. Econ. Art i. (1868) 78 Holding his way in spite of pullings at his cloak and whisperings in his ear. 1868 Rep. U.S. Commissioner Agric. (1869) 261 It grows naturally in tufts or clumps, and is gathered by pulling. 1875 Jas. Grant One of the 600 ii, I fear there will be a great pulling of caps among the housemaids [see pull v. 2 a].

2. Stripping of feathers, wool, etc.; plucking; the freeing of furs from long coarse hairs (in full fur-pulling: see FUR sb.1 10). C1440 Promp. Parv. 416/1 Pullynge, or plukkynge of fowle, deplumacio. 1578-9 Proclam. Q. Eliz. 18 Feb., The inordinate pulling of marchantable wooll fels. 1796 W. Marshall W. England II. 183 The whole [geese] are subjected to the operation of‘pulling’. 1897 igth Cent. Nov. 740 After the pulling (that is the removal of the longer and coarser hairs) the skins are again dried.

3. a. Drawing with force or effort. C1440 Promp. Parv. 416/1 Pullynge, or drawynge, traccio, tractus. 1562 in Shropsh. Parish Docts. (1903) 61 For polyng downe of the rode loft iii3. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. ii. 38 What forced pullings and drawings to make proper terms to stretch for the covering and palliating unproper actions. 1676 Towerson Decalogue 374 The pulling of death upon us

with our own hands. 01716 South Serm. (1744) IX. v. 139 He would make the rigours of the sabbath give way to the pulling of an ox or a sheep out of the ditch.

b. In various specific and technical uses: see quots., and senses of pull v. 1676 Moxon Print Lett. 2 The pulling off at the Press. 1866 ‘Mark Twain’ Lett, from Hawaii (1967) 84 The arraigning of a ship’s officers before the courts by the crew to answer for alleged cruelties practiced upon them on the high seas—such as the ‘pulling’ of captains and mates by the crews of the Mercury. 1869 Blake-Humfrey Eton Boating Bk. (1875) 54 note, Silver Oars and Steerage [were given] to the winners of the Pulling. 1894 Stead If Christ came to Chicago 371 The present system of arbitrary pulling is simply a regulation system under the mask of arbitrary arrest. 1899 W. G. Grace in Westm. Gaz. 2 Aug. 2/1 They should be severely reprimanded if they show any tendency towards pulling [in cricket], i960 G. A. Glaister Gloss. Bk. 333/2 Pulling, the removal of the cover, boards, end papers, tapes, and any lining material which, with the softening of old glue and cutting of sewing threads, are necessary stages in the preparation of a book for rebinding. 1975 J. Pidgeon Flame ii. 24 Jack Daniels and the D.T.s liked the Jackoranda. They didn’t care much for the cramped stage .. and the money was always lousy. But it was the best place they knew for pulling.

c. Racing. The dishonest checking of a horse. 1861 Times 31 Dec., The public ‘pulling’ of horses is too dangerous a precedent to be frequently resorted to. 1888 Daily News 30 June 5/1 He strenuously denied every allegation of pulling. d. Of a horse: see pull v. 9 b. 1907 Cavalry Training (War Office) iii. §84 The usual causes of pulling are: —Excitability, Pain, Fear, Freshness and want of work, Hard mouth, Bad breaking. e. N.Z. (See quot.) Cf. pull v. 11 e. 1947 P. Newton Wayleggo (1949) 154 The act of a heading dog bringing sheep back to his master is termed pulling.

4. That which is produced by pulling: see quots. f pullings-out, rich linings drawn out for display, esp. through slashes in the sleeves of a garment: see pull v.1 29 b (obs.). 1558 in Feuillerat Revels Q. Eliz. (1908) 23 After that agayne translated into lyninge pullinges oute. 1564 in Fairholt Costume Gloss, s.v., Two pullingsowte of blake cipers wrought with Venice gold. 1828 Craven Gloss, (ed. 2), Poolins, the fat which is stripped or pooled off the intestines of a slaughtered animal. 1863 Brierley Chron. Waverlow, Trevor Hall iii. 50 Like a pokeful o’ pooins ut they couldno’ get a single eend eawt on.

5. attrib. and Comb., as pulling-hook, -rope-, ‘moved by oars, rowing-’, as pulling boat, launch, pinnace-, also pulling-bar = draw-bar 1; pulling bone U.S. = wish bone s.v. wish sb.1 4; f pulling clock, a clock with weights pulling on a barrel; pulling-jack, a jack which acts by contraction instead of expansion; pulling-knife, a fleshing-knife (fleshing vbl. sb. 7); pulling power, the ability to attract or persuade; pulling-trees (dial.)-, see quot. 1892 J. G. A. Meyer Mod. Locomotive Constr. 528 Fig. 850 shows the wrought-iron *pulling-bar which connects the tender to the engine. 1912 A. T. Quiller-Couch Hocken & Hunken p. xxiii, The penultimate race (randan *pulling-boats) was finishing amid banging of guns and bursts of music. 1975 Country Life 2 Jan. 23/2 The RNLI .. displays the former Whitby No. 2 lifeboat.. the last pulling boat to have been in the service of the Institution. 1877 Bartlett Diet. Amer. (ed. 4) 502 * Pulling-bone, the common name in Maryland, Virginia, &c, for the yoke-like breast-bone of chickens, by pulling which till it breaks children and young ladies settle which will be the first married. 1733 Budgell Bee I. 37, I do give and devise to Mr. John Mills.. my *Pulling Clock in my Bed Chamber. 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 36 A *pulling hooke handsome, for bushes and broome. 1805 R. W. Dickson Pract. Agric. II. 752 The poles [are] drawn up by a tool for the purpose, which is termed a dog or pulling-hook. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., * Pulling-jack, a hydraulic device for lifting or pulling heavy weights. 1894 Times 7 July 7/5 The gun was afterwards put on board an ordinary *pulling pinnace. 1942 H. C. Bailey Dead Man's Shoes i. 7 Posters.. credited by the expert with much more *pulling power. 1966 N. Nicolson in H. Nicolson Diaries & Lett. 66 Harold Nicolson’s importance to Mosley, apart from the increasing pulling-power of his name, was his close connection with Beaverbrook. 1978 p. Bailey Leisure Class in Victorian England vii. 147 Enterprising publicans.. abolished the refreshment check.. relying on the pulling power of the entertainment. 1895 Kipling in Pall Mall G. 25 Oct., She took the *pulling-rope, and stepped out boldly at the boy’s side. 1895 E. Anglian Gloss., * Pulling-trees, the part [of a plough] to which the horses are attached.

'pulling, ppl. a. [See

-ing2.] That pulls. 1633 G. Herbert Temple, Familie i, What do these loud complaints and pulling fears? 1894 Doyle Mem. S. Holmes 29 Sometimes it is a pulling jockey. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 19 Mar. 6/3 The brew served by the handle-pulling damsel.

tpullion, obs. form of

pillion sb.1, a saddle,

etc., and of bullion4, trunk-hose. 1526 Lane. Wills (Chetham Soc.) I. 13 To Elizabeth my doghtour my pullion of wolsted. 1681 Colvil Whigs Supplic. (1751) 24 He wore a pair of pullion breeches.

pull-iron, -line: pullisch, -ish,

see pull-.

etc., obs. forms of polish v.

pullisee, -shee. Sc. Also pilly-shee. [Either var. of pulley-sheave (pulley sb. 5), or the pi. pullisees may be for pullases, from pullace, -ase.] A pulley.

1728 Ramsay To Starr at 19 Pullisees Can lift on highest roofs the greatest trees. 1828 Moir Mansie Wauch xix, Having fastened a kinch of ropes beneath her oxters, I let her slide down .. by way of a pilly-shee.

Pullman ('pulman). [From the name of the designer, George M. Pullman of Chicago.] a. In full, Pullman car (saloon): a railway carriage constructed and arranged as a saloon, and (usually) with special arrangements for use as a sleeping-car. 1872 W. F. Butler Great Lone Land iv. 57 One takes a Pullman.. as one takes a Hansom, Pullman and sleeping-car have become synonymous terms. 1874 Miss Kingsley in C. Kingsley’s Life & Lett. (1879) II. 319 On the 15th we left Omaha in the magnificent Pullman car which was our home for the next fortnight. 1875 Midld. Railvj. Co.’s Time Tables April, On and after April 1 trains of the celebrated American Pullman Drawing Room and Sleeping Cars will be run between London (St. Pancras) and Liverpool (Central) station. 1876 WorldV. No. 112. 14 One may ask whether the Great Western might not be expected to have a Pullman attached. 1877 Daily Nevis 21 Nov. 5/6, I was as glad to hire it as though I had obtained a Pullman saloon. 1878 F. Williams Midi. Railway 673. 1894 Daily News 5 Oct. 4/5 The locomotives, tenders, and all the front part of the train up to the Pullman were wrecked. 1951 N. Mitford Blessing II. xii. 265 The Bunbury burglar was walking up the Pullman on his way.. to the Trianon bar. 1972 Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 28 Apr. 49 By the end of this decade, British Rail acknowledges,.. the Manchester, the South Wales and the Bristol Pullmans .. will have vanished. 1977 Modern Railways Dec. 476/2 The other Metro-Cammell Pullmans still mouldering away in sidings have apparently been abandoned so long that rehabilitation is now unacceptably expensive.

b. attrib. 1869 Bradshaw's Railway Man. XXI. 419 Pullman Palace Car Company Stock 872,300. 1873 Forest & Stream 28 Aug. 34/1 It was a close pack, .the whole scene reminding one forcibly of a ’Pullman’ sleeping car. 1885 S. Baxter in Harper's Mag. Apr. 698/2 The traveller.. goes to sleep in his Pullman berth. 1893 Gunter Miss Dividends 54 The Pullman porter shouts to her to look out. 1896 in Westm. Gaz. 28 Nov. 2/3 The first Pullman trains were run in this country in 1875... I saw in the summer of that year the very first Pullman train running South through the Trent Valley. 1954 W. Tucker Wild Talent (1955) v. 58 Ray Palmer slept soundly in the topmost Pullman bed. 1955 D. Davie Brides of Reason 28 While Pullman sleepers lulled your sleeping head. 1977 Time 18 Apr. 22/2 The cabin can accommodate eight passengers on comfortable Pullman seats.

c. transf. (Usu. with small initial.) A prefabricated unit of kitchen or bathroom fixtures, compact as in a railway carriage. Usu. attrib. Chiefly U.S. [1932 New Yorker 23 July 5/2 There are many people who .. would be glad to buy a Pullman section to install in their home.] 1967 ‘L. Egan’ Nameless Ones iii. 37 A chipped but spotless pullman washstand. 1968 ‘R. Macdonald’ Instant Enemy xxv. 155 It was what is called a studio apartment, consisting of one large room with a pullman kitchen. 1973 Sunday Bull. (Philadelphia) 7 Oct. (Parade Suppl.) f6 New double sink pullmans with bright colors are available, or, if you want to do-it-yourself, try separate wash basins. 1977 Chicago Tribune 2 Oct. 1. 33/2 The apartments for the 16 families in the community consisted of two rooms and a Pullman kitchen.

Hence 'Pullmanize, Pullman-car vbs., intr. to travel in a Pullman car. nonce-wds. 1882 Sala Amer. Revis (1885) 271 After three or four days’ Pullmanising. 1892 Pall Mall G. 9 May 6/1 Caravanning.. finds its parallel in America in Pullman¬ carring.

Pullo, var. Peulh sb. and a. fpullock, obs. var. pollack, a fish. 1823 T. Bond E. & W. Looe 124 Young pullock and conger eels are taken with a rod and line.

pullock, var. put-log. 'pull-off, sb. and a. [pull- i.] A. sb. 1. The fact or action of pulling off or of being pulled off, in various special applications. 1859 Musketry Instr. 17 It is erroneous to suppose that by loosening the sear or any other pin an easier or lighter pull off is obtained. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 9 Dec. 7/2 The Committee.. were also agreed as to the drag pull-off recommended [for the rifle]. 1926 Gloss. Terms Electr. Engin. (Brit. Engin. Stand. Assoc.) 133 Pull-off, a metal fitting attached to an ear and used on curves for adjusting the position of a trolley-wire in a horizontal plane. 1950 Richmond (Va.) News-Leader 28 Jan. 1 Detailed on this maneuver chart are the Navy’s plans for an all-out ‘Operation Pull-Off to free the U.S.S. Missouri from her Chesapeake Bay mudbank. 1953 R. Knox St. Paul's Gospel i. 10 You might get the printer to give you a pull-off of that childish picture all in blue, with the yellows and the reds left out.

2. spec, in Parachuting (see quot. 1947). Also attrib. I933 National Geogr. Mag. May 614 Heels over head at the ‘pull off... The officer climbed out on the lower wing to the outer strut and, holding on with one hand, pulled his rip cord. 1940 War Illustr. 26 Jan. 20/2 The ‘pull-off type is used only for training novices in the ‘art’ [of parachuting]. 1947 M. Newnham Prelude to Glory iv. 14 The procedure .. was for the pupil.. at a signal from the pilot [to] clamber along the lower wing... The pupil let go his hold on the strut, and willy-nilly he became a parachutist. This was known as the ‘pull-off method. 3. = LAY-BY sb. I C. Cf. PULL-IN 2 b. 1969 V. Canning Queen's Pawn iv. 63 Gilpin.. was waiting in a pull-off down the road with the Land-Rover. 1972 R. K. Smith Ransom vi. 264 Just after the city line as you come down the parkway there’s a pull-off—a parking

PULL-ON area. 1975 V. Canning Kingsford Mark x. 163 He .. parked the car on a turfed pulloff.

B. adj. Designating that which may be pulled off or from which something may be pulled off. 1902 Daily Chron. 23 Dec. 3/5 A fine copy of Charles Lamb’s ’Beauty and the Beast’;.. enclosed in a speciallyprinted paper pull-off case, on which is printed the titlepage. 1962 Sunday Express 7 Jan. 13/6 A pull-off calendar still showed the date. 1973 Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 11 May 38/1 Much of it comes in supermarket-style cans with pull-off tops.

pull-on: see pull-. pullony, obs. f. polony2 (sausage). pullorie, obs. f. pillory. pullorum (pu'bsram). [mod.L., a. the specific epithet of Bacterium pullorum (L. F. Rettger 1909, in jfrnl. Med. Res. XXI. 117), f. gen. pi. of L. pullus young chick.] The specific epithet of Bacterium pullorum (now Salmonella gallinarum) used attrib. in pullorum disease to designate an acute, infectious, often fatal disease of young chicks, which is also known as bacillary white diarrhoea. 1929 Bull. Mass. Agric. Exper. Station XLVIII. 2 It was unanimously voted to accept the suggestion of Dr. Leo F. Rattger to change the name of Bacillary white diarrhea to ‘pullorum disease’. 1930 M. A. Jull Poultry Husbandry xxvi. 411 The pullorum disease, which frequently causes such enormous losses among chicks, has been called ‘bacillary white diarrhea’, i960 Farmer & Stockbreeder 23 Feb. 124/1 Among these bacteria are the organisms responsible for respiratory diseases and pullorum disease. 1977 G. A. Cullen et al. in R. F. Gordon Poultry Dis. i. 11 Outbreaks of pullorum disease in turkeys are rare in this country.

t'pullous, a. Obs. rare. [f. L. pullus darkcoloured + -OUS.] Of a dark colour; blackish. 1698 B. Allen in Phil. Trans. XX. 377 The Body is of a Pullous Colour.

'pull-out, sb. and a. Also as one word, [pull1.] A. sb. 1. The fact or action of pulling out; withdrawal from an undertaking or affair, esp. from military involvement or occupation. 1825 C. M. Westmacott Eng. Spy II. 139 Something good for the pull out. 1944 Daily Progress (Charlottesville, Va.) 2 Oct. 9/5 A correspondent reported increasing signs of a pull-out., of tens of thousands of German troops. 1968 Mrs. L. B. Johnson White House Diary 13 Apr. (1970) 664 Some of the headlines were easing up —‘D.C. Curfew Off, Gradual Pull-Out of GI’s Starts’. 1976 Billings (Montana) Gaz. 2 July 3-C/4 A weaker committee motion, specifying a one-year ban for a political pullout, was defeated by the same margin. 1976 P. Henissart Winter Quarry v. 60 Most people think a missile pullout is overdue. 1977 P. Theroux Consul's File 177, I inherited him [sc. a dog] in Saigon... I took him back to the States after the pull-out.

2. In various technical uses. a. Aeronaut. The transition from a dive or spin to normal flight. 1919 Pippard & Pritchard Aeroplane Struct, vi. 54 The combination of terminal velocity with a quick pull out is one which would break practically any aeroplane. 1932 Discovery Apr. 114/2 Individual records of ‘pull-outs’ from a dive have registered high accelerometer readings without the pilots experiencing ill effects. 1943 Sun (Baltimore) 20 July 3/2 All of the men were half dazed. They had been flung about the ship in its two dives and pullouts... The plane was under control, but barely so. 1962 F. I. Ordway et al. Basic Astronautics xii. 465 During World War II dive bomber pilots found they could minimize the effects of acceleration by.. tightening muscles, and shouting during pullouts from dives.

b. Surfing. (See quot. 1967.) 1967 J. Severson Great Surfing Gloss., Pull-out, steering the board over or through the back of the wave, as to end the ride. 1968 W. Warwick Surfriding in N.Z. 13/1 To execute a pullout, guide your board to the top of the wave, then kick it into the wave. 1971 Studies in English (Univ. Cape Town) Feb. 27 Like the turn, the pull-out may be forehand or backhand.

3. A self-contained detachable section of a newspaper, magazine, etc. Also, = fold-out sb. s.v. fold v.1 10. 1952 Cone. Oxf. Diet. Add. Pull-out, page or plate in book that unfolds out from front edge of leaves to facilitate reference. 1955 Sun (Baltimore) 28 Oct. (B ed.) 26/4 TV Pull-Out... Have been meaning to write and tell you how wonderful is the new TV pull-out section of The Sunday Sun. 1971 S. E. Morison European Discovery Amerr. Northern Voy. p. viii, The reproduction of old maps in a book presents typographical problems. Nobody likes a big pull-out; but if the size is too much reduced, one cannot read the names of places. 1971 Woman s Own 27 Mar. 21 Next week.. 8-page pull-out of dairy dishes. 1977 Listener 17 Mar. 332/2 A potential centre-page pull-out for ..Hustler magazine.

B. adj. Designating that which may be pulled out (in various senses). 1881 Daily News 4 Aug. 5/2 First the box with a lid, then the cupboard with a door, then the perfected ‘pull-out’ drawer. 1929 ‘R. Crompton’ William iv. 86 They’re frightened of the big roundabout—an’ the pull-out toffee makes them sick. 1950 J. D. Carr Below Suspicion xii. 149 Dr. Bierce lowered himself on one of the pull-out seats facing them. 1955 [see sense 3 above]. 1966 B.B.C. Handbk. 79 The pull-out map .. shows how.. Soviet and Chinese broadcasters have exploited their geographical position. 1979 Amat. Photographer Feb. 62/1 The three cameras we’re looking at this week.. have pull-out or retracting lenses.

815

PULL-UP

'pull-over. [f. phr. to pull over: see

pull v.]

1. The action or an act of pulling over or from

side to side; also attrib. or as adj. having the function of pulling over. 1894 Westm. Gaz. 10 Jan. 6/1 The overhead line is on one side of the street only, there are no cross or pull-over wires.

2. A gap in the coast sand-hills where vehicles can be pulled over to the beach; a cart-road over a sea-bank, local (Eastern counties).

2. intr. transf. and fig. a. To be developed or produced as offspring, to spring up abundantly. 1657 Fitz-Brian Gd. Old Cause dress'd in prim. Lustre (1659) 6 Superstition, .would in time have pullulated, and budded forth afresh. 1714 Mandeville Fab. Bees (1733) I. 89 [They] may .. see good spring up and pullulate from evil, as naturally as chickens do from eggs. 1890 Times 6 Oct., One of those lower forms of Christianity which pullulate so freely in the religious soil of the United States.

b. intr. To teem, to swarm.

1883 Lincoln Chron. 16 Mar., The sea swept over the pull¬ over at Sutton, c 1900 E. P[eacock] in Eng. Dial. Diet, s.v., There is a broad, but very heavy pull-over opposite the New Inn and Vine Hotels at Skegness.

1835 Southey Doctor xc. III. 153 The Egyptian mind seems always to have pullulated with superstition. 1883 W. H. Russell in 19th Cent. Sept. 490 As to the beggars, they pullulate in the place.

3. Hat-making. A silk or felt cover or nap drawn over a hat body; also, a hat so made.

Hence 'pullulating sprouting.

1875 in Knight Diet. Mech.

4. (Usu. as one word.) Used attrib. or absol. to designate articles of clothing that are put on by drawing them over the head; spec, (chiefly in absol. use) a knitted or woven garment for the upper part of the body; a jumper or jersey. 1907 Yesterday's Shopping (1969) 320c/1 The ‘Pullover’ Storm Coat.. is especially designed without any opening when in wear, and, being made without a rubber neck, entirely obviates any discomfort in pulling the garment on or off over the head. 1921 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 6 Apr. 4/5 (Advt.), Another lot of these smart Wool Pull-Over Sweaters to sell at $2.98. 1925 Westm. Gaz. 28 Apr. 3 The vogue of the Pullover has supplanted the waistcoat for golf. 1930 Daily Tel. 9 Apr. 15/1 (Advt.), Attractive three-piece suit in tweedknit.. designed with . . new tuck-in pullover finely woven to tone with suit. 1940 Graves & Hodge Long Week-End iii. 42 Most women in 1919 were wearing jumpers, knitted by themselves as a relief from ‘socks for soldiers’; and soon afterwards men, too, began to adopt them under the name of ‘pull-over’. 1967 N. Freeling Strike Out 82 The young man was .. darning the worn elbow of a pullover. 1977 New Yorker 10 Oct. 124/3 (Advt.), Pullover Dress. A most cozy dress in thick pure cotton flannel, brushed inside and out, long known for its wearing qualities.

Hence 'pullovered a., wearing a pullover. 1926 Daily Chron. 13 May 2/2 ‘I’ll be sorry to leave the old bus tonight,’ said the plus foured pull-overed youth at the wheel of the ‘General’ yesterday afternoon. 1977 Film & Television Technician Jan. 10/3 (caption) Making whoopee at the fun-packed Animation Social.. [were] pullovered Animation Section Chairman, Barry Merritt, Joe Telford and journal editor Roy Lockett.

pullow,

obs. variant of pilau.

ppl.

a.,

budding,

1738 Warburton Div. Legat. 11. vi. I. 277 Religious liberty which would have stifled this pullulating Evil in the Seed. 1819 G. S. Faber Dispensations (1823) I. 384 In our own evil days of rankly pullulating heresy and blasphemy. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) I. 183 In the fresh pullulating grains of the glume.

pullulation (pAljui'leifan). [n. of action from pullulate v.: see -ation.] The action of pullulating; sprouting, germination; generation, production. Also, the product of this; offspring, progeny. 1641 R. Brooke Eng. Episc. 11. vi. 87 Some of these Tenets .. have beene the base pullulations of spirits enslaved to false ends. 1653 H. More Conject. Cabbal. (1713) 29 The Generations or Pullulations of the Heavenly and Earthly Nature. 01677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. hi. ii. 257 In some places .. especially between the Tropicks, such a Pullulation of Men and Beasts may be supposed to be. 1890 E. Johnson Rise Christendom 123 Virtues then fructify; in their pullulation, purity of heart is acquired.

b. spec, in Biol. Generation or reproduction by budding; in Path.: see quot. 1897. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) II. 22 Granulating pullulations.. consist of exudations of coagulating lymph from the vessels. 1857 Berkeley Cryptog. Bot. xiv. 23 The formation of a new cell by pullulation from the walls. 1897 Syd. Soc. Lex., Pullulation, budding, or sprouting. Also, a morbid growth or sprouting of tissue.

'pull-up. [f. vbl. phr. to pull up: see pull v. 35 e.] 1. a. The act of pulling up a horse or vehicle; a sudden stop; hence fig.

pull-piece, -rod:

see pull-.

pulls (pulz), sb. pi.1 north, dial. [app. = MDu., MFlem. pole, peule, puele, pole, Du. peul husk, shell, pod.] The chaff or husks of rapeseed, pulse, or grain. 1788 W. Marshall Yorksh. II. 40 The seed is cured .. in the chaff or pods—provincially, ‘pulls’. Ibid. Gloss., Pulls, the shells or chaff of rape and other pulse. 1877 Holderness Gloss., Pulls, the husks of oats.

pulls, sb. pi.2 [f.

pull v.] Short straw which falls

out when the straight straw is drawn; also called pull-tails: see pull- 2; also, heads of corn broken off from the stalks in threshing. 1844 Jml. R. Agric. Soc. V. 1. 268 The straw here weighed . . does not include the short and broken, which goes away in what is technically termed ‘falls’ or pulls. 1876 Mid- Yorks. Gloss., Pulls, most usually applied to the heads of corn dispersed on a barn-floor, after thrashing.

pull-stroke pullulant

to

pull-trigger:

see pull-.

('pAljubnt), a.

[ad. L. pullulant-em, pr. pple. of pullulate: see next.] Budding. 1889 Scots Observer 4 Jan., Certain pullulant ebauches of definition. 1907 Daily Chron. 8 Aug. 3/1 Where we find a pullulant world of new ambitions and brilliant promises.

pullulate ('pAljoleit), v. Also 7 -at. [f. L. pullulat-, ppl. stem of pullulate to sprout out, spring forth, spread, grDw, increase, f. pullul-us, dim. of pullus young of any animal, chick.] 1. intr. a. Of a growing part, shoot, or bud: To come forth, sprout out, bud. 1619 H. Hutton Follies Anat. (Percy Soc.) 50 Yet they, more urgent, whiles he would conceale, Like Hydra’s heads did pullulate, renew. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. I. 253 Beneath the bark of a tree they pullulate into branches. 1842 Blackw. Mag. LI. 723 Others whose pinions are but just beginning to pullulate. 1872 T. Hincks in Pop. Sci. Rev. XI. 339 The sexual buds of the zoophyte.. sometimes.. pullulate from a portion of the common substance.

b. Of a seed: To sprout, to germinate. Of a plant or animal: To send out shoots or buds, to propagate itself by budding; to breed, to multiply: now usually with the connotation of rapid increase. 1621 T. Granger Exp. Eccles. vii. 12. 175 The swellings and diseases of the body, whose root remaineth still within, and pullulateth againe after the same, or some other manner. 1657 W. Morice Coena quasi Kotin) xi. 130 Seed doth not pullulate but after some little time. 1891 Du Maurier P. Ibbetson 14 Those rampant, many-footed things that pullulate in damp and darkness under big flat stones.

c. Path. To put forth morbid growths. 1775 Nourse in Phil. Trans. LXVI. 438 The surface of the intestines.. began to pullulate, throwing up small grains of flesh from every point.

1837 Dickens Pickw. xxxiii. 344 That’s rayther a sudden pull up, ain’t it, Sammy? 1842-Let. 27 Feb. (1974) III. 92, I have so much to say that I could fill quires of paper, which renders this sudden pull-up the more provoking. 1854 Mrs. Gaskell North & S. xviii, All his business plans had received a check, a sudden pull-up. 1883 Fr. M. Peard Contrad. xxxiv, Next they heard wheels, and the pull up at the door. 1950 A. Huxley Let. 6 Aug. (1969) 628 In the plain you and the child can walk abroad without having to take the car and without being fatigued by a pull up. 1980 ‘M. Innes’ Going it Alone xvii. 153 If they did a sudden pull up like that, it wouldn’t be much good just driving on.

b. A lifting-up, encouragement. 1872 Geo. Eliot Middlem. IV. viii. 360 He told Mary that his happiness was half owing to Farebrother, who gave him a strong pull-up at the right moment. 1913 G. de H. Vaizey College Girl xxi. 291 Think of all that it means .. if we can keep these men from drifting, and give them a pull-up in time!

2. A place for pulling up; a stopping-place for riders or drivers. Also attrib. Phr. a good pull-up for carmen, a roadside cafe; also in various transf. and allusive uses. 1887 Advertisement, This inn affords one of the most tempting positions for a pull-up house on the road. 1899 Daily News 27 May 4/1 A humble little coffee-shop, which is a good pull-up for carmen. 1902 Daily Chron. 30 Apr. 8/1 A favourite ‘pull up’ for cyclists. 1925 H. V. Morton Heart of London 50 London’s tea-shops are of many kinds, from the standardized shop to the good pull-up for millionaires constructed on the Paris plan. 1928 Sunday Express 29 Apr. 4/4 It was known in Hollywood as ‘The Legs of Carmen’, but your censor doubtless attended to that. The censor’s office is usually a good pull-up for Carmen. 1935 A. J. Cronin Stars look Down 11. xx. 442 He went into a workman’s coffee-house: Good pull up for lorrys was on the sign outside. 1952 M. Allingham Tiger in Smoke ix. 153 The pull-up on the comer opens at five... I want.. to get a bit o’ breakfast. 1965 [see diner 2 b]. 1977 Listener 24 Mar. 382/2 Our mother .. ran .. a ‘caff—or what was then known as a good pull-up for car-men.

3. a. The fact or action of pulling something upwards; spec, in physical exercise, the action of pulling up the body by means of a bar or beam held by the hands. 1907 M. A. von Arnim Fraulein Schmidt lix. 255 ‘He only wants his wind,’ said Vicki... ‘It certainly was rather a long pull up,’ said I. 1938 jfrnl. R. Aeronaut. Soc. XLII. 625 The manoeuvres consisted of push-downs and pull-ups from level flight.. and push-ups from inverted flight. 1946 J. E. Q. Barford Climbing in Britain iv. 63 The main types of holds are as follows:—A Straight Pull Up. This is a hold over which the fingers can curl as over the rung of a ladder. i960 E. S. & W. J. Higham High Speed Rugby 298 Pull-ups on beam, or other horizontal bar. 1971 A. A. Michele You don't have to Ache i. 21 Here are some things that you should not be doing:.. Do not do push-ups or pull-ups.

b. attrib. or as adj. may be pulled up.

Designating that which

1919 R. Fry Let. May (1972) II. 451, I live in a house which has . . a real Victorian W.C. with a pull up plug. 1973 Country Life 26 July 260/2 The gear lever.. is mounted on a floor console with the pull-up handbrake.

| pullus ('pubs). PI. pulli. [L., = young chick.] A young bird during the stage before it is fully grown or able to fly. 1774 G. White Let. 2 Sept, in Selborne (1789) 1. xl. 100, I had been.. comparing the tails of the male and female swallow, and this ere any young broods appeared; so that there was no danger of confounding the dams with their pulli. 1955 R. Spencer in Brit. Birds XLVIII. 468 Pull, (pullus) —nestling or chick not yet flying. 1964 A. L. Thomson New Diet. Birds 904/2 The bird is technically a ‘pullus’.. until it is full-grown and flying. Ibid., After the pullus stage a bird is described as ‘juvenile’ while wearing its first plumage of true feathers.

pully-bone ('poliboun). U.S. dial. Also pulleybone. [f. pull v. + -Y + BONEsfe.] — wish-bone s.v. wish sb.1 4. Cf. pull-bone s.v. pull- 2 and pulling-bone s.v. pulling vbl. sb. 5. 1939 B. K. Harris Purslane 148 The girls scrambled over the pulley-bone of the turkey. 1947 M. Henry Misty of Chincotiague xvi. 152 Somethin’ told me to save the pully bone from that marsh hen. 1966 Publ. Amer. Dial. Soc. 1964 XLII. 22 Pully-bone, the wish-bone or furcula, of a chicken, often pulled after a meal, to determine who is to get married first. 1976 Amer. Speech 1973 XLVIII. 180 If we understand that there is a connection between the Southern mountains and coastal plains, the occurrence of you-all, greatz/y, and pulley bone ‘wishbone’ in an area as far away as the Midwest becomes readily explainable.

pully-hauly ('puli'hoili), a. and sb. colloq. Also pulley-, -hawl(e)y, pulTe-haul’e. [f. pull v. + haul v. + -Y.] A. adj. Consisting of, or characterized by, pulling and hauling. B. sb. The action or work of pulling and hauling. a. 1820 Sporting Mag. VI. 192 It was a complete pully hawly contest on the part of Martin. 1854 Miss Baker Northants. Gloss, s.v., ‘I hate such pully-hawly-wark’. b. 1785 Grose Diet. Vulg. Tongue s.v., To have a game at pully hawly, to romp with women. 1877 Q. Rev. CXLII. 69 The ropes with which the old Norsemen played their favourite game of pully-hauly against one another. 1906 Temple Bar Mag. Jan. 57 There is the halliard-chanty, sung when the topsail or topgallant yards are being hoisted by pully-hauly or strength of arm.

Hence pully-'haul v., to pull or haul with all one’s strength; ,pully-'hauling vbl. sb. (in quot. 1872 applied to unskilful bell-ringing). 1872 Ellacombe Ch. Bells Devon, etc. iii. 225 Hence it is, by way of ridicule, called ‘Pully hauling’. 1880 Daily Tel. 30 Nov., Then commenced such a scrimmage for the mastery, such a pully-hauling and kicking of shins, as was remembered for months after. 1894 Northumb. Gloss., Pully-haal, to pull by main force. 1899 Mary Kingsley W. African Sk. iii. 79 When the boys are pully-hauling [a tree] down the slope.

puUyn(e, obs. form of pullen1. pullysh(e, -ysshe, obs. forms of polish

PULMONIA

816

PULLUS

v.

fpulme. Obs. rare. [ad. L. pulmo.] The lungs. 1553 Udall tr. Geminus’ Anat. Avj/i Here foloweth of the Pulme, called of some, the Lightes and Lounges. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 1. xviii. 27 Men say that it [Veronica] will heale all vlcers, inflammations and harmes of the Pulme or Lunges.

t'pulment. Obs. Also 4 polment. [ad. L. pulment-um sauce, condiment; food generally.] 1. Pottage. C1250 Gen. & Ex. 190 Esau fro felde cam, Sa3 Sis pulment, hunger him nam. 13 .. E.E. Allit. P. B. 628 At pis ilke poynte sum polment to make. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 45/1 [She] delyueryd to hym brede and the pulmente that she had boyled. 1514 Barclay Cyt. & Uplondyshm. 3 Sterynge the pulment Of peese or frument, a noble meete for lent.

2. A poultice or the like. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 256/1 Take pulverisatede Chalcke, put therto Vineger, and make therof a pulmente, spreade it on a cloth and apply it theron. Ibid. 256/2 Boyle Oatenmeale in Vineger, till that resemble a thicke pulmente, or pappe, and applye this thereon.

t pulmen'tarious, a. Obs. rare-0. [f. L. pulmentari-s of the nature of a relish + -ous.] 1656 Blount Glossogr., Pulmentarious, of or belonging to, or made with, Pottage or Gruel.

pulmo- ('pAlmsu), shortened from pulmoni-, combining form of L. pulmo, pulmon-em lung; occurring in various terms of zoology, anatomy, etc., as ||pulmobranchiae (-’braerjkii:) sb. pi., lung-sacs: see quots.; hence pulmo'branchial, pulmo'branchiate adjs., having, or breathing by means of, pulmobranchite. pulmo-'cardiac a. [cardiac] , pertaining to the (left) lung and heart (see quot.). pulmo-cu'taneous a. [cutaneous], pertaining to or supplying the lungs and skin: applied to two main arterial trunks in the frog, from each of which arises a pulmonary and a cutaneous artery, pulmo-'gastric a., pertaining to the (left) lung and stomach (see quot.). pulmo'gasteropod, -'gastropod, a. belonging to the Pulmogaste'ropoda, the pulmonate or airbreathing gastropods; sb. one of these, 'pulmograde [after plantigrade, etc.], a. belonging to the Pul'mograda, a synonym of Discophora or jelly-fishes, so called from their swimming by alternate expansion and

contraction of the body, resembling that of the lungs in breathing; sb. a pulmograde hydrozoon, a jelly-fish. pulmo-he'patic a. [hepatic], pertaining to the lung and liver (see quot.). pul'mometer [-meter], an instrument for measuring the capacity of the lungs, a spirometer; so pul'mometry, measurement of the capacity of the lungs, spirometry, pulmo-'tracheate a., breathing by means of lung-sacs (or lung-books) as well as tracheal tubes, as the majority of spiders. 1875 Cambridge in Encycl. Brit. II. 272/2 Arachnids breathe by .. *pulmo-branchiae, said to be a compound of the gill of fish and the lung of mammals. 1897 Syd. Soc. Lex., Pulmo-branchiae, the modified gills of certain animals (Arachnids, air-breathing Mollusca) adapted for airbreathing. 1890 Cent. Diet., *Pulmobranchial. 1897 Syd. Soc. Lex., Pulmo-branchial. [1841 Penny Cycl. XIX. 119 Pulmobranchiata, M. de Blainville’s name for his first order of his second subclass of his Malacozoa.] 1841 T. R. Jones Anim. Kingd. 403 All the *pulmobranchiate Gasteropoda are not terrestrial; our fresh waters abound with various species that respire air by a similar contrivance. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., *Pulmo-cardiac region, portion of thorax where the heart is covered by a thin layer of lung. 1871 Huxley Anat. Vert. Anim. iv. 185 The hindermost, or *pulmo-cutaneous, passage ends in the pulmonary and the cutaneous arteries. 1875 Huxley & Martin Elem. Biol. (1877) 176 The apparently simple branches into which the truncus arteriosus divides, are, in fact, each made up of three separate trunks, the pulmo-cutaneous trunk behind, the aortic arch in the middle and the carotid trunk in front. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., *Pulmo-gastric region, region of thorax where an edge of the left lung lies over the stomach and spleen. 1842 Brande Diet. Sci. etc., *Pulmogrades.. the name of a tribe of Acalephans. 1843 Owen Comp. Anat., Invert. 106. 1848 E. Forbes Naked-eyed Medusae 75 The affinities of the Pulmograde Acalephae. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., *Pulmo-hepatic region, region of thorax where an edge of lung covers the liver. 1814 E. Kentish {title) An account of Bathe .. with the Description of a *Pulmo-meter, and Cases showing its utility in ascertaining the state of the Lungs in Diseases of the Chest. 1870 S. Gee Auscult. & Percuss. 1. ii. (1893) 35 Instruments which have been invented for registering the respiratory movements and powers:.. spirometers, pulmometers, pneumatometers, anapnographs. 1857 Dunglison Med. Lex. s.v. Spirometer, This mode of measurement has been called Spirometry, as it was formerly called *Pulmometry.

pulmonad ('pAlmanaed), adv. Anat. [f. L. pulmo, pulmon- lung + -ad as in dextrad.] Towards or to the lungs. 1808 Barclay Muscular Motions 232 That which from the system carries the sanguineous fluid pulmonad, or towards the lungs; and that which from the lungs carries it systemad, or towards the system.

pulmonal (’pAlmanal), a. [ad. mod.L. pulmonal-is (irreg. for pulmonaris), f. pulmo, pulmon-em lung: see -al1.] = pulmonary a. 1856-8 W. Clark Van der Hoeveris Zool. I. 571 Respiration in some tracheal, in others pulmonal. 1880 Gunther Fishes 149 The lung has no pulmonal artery.

pulmonar ('pAlm3n3(r)), a. [f. L. type *pulmonar-is, f. pulmo, -monem lung: see -AR.] Having lungs or analogous organs; pulmonate; spec. belonging to the arachnid order Pulmonaria. j Pulmonaria (pAlmso'nesris). Bot. [med.L. fern. (sc. herba) of L. pulmondri-us beneficial to the lungs, f. pulmo, pulmon-em lung; so called from its assumed virtue in curing disease of the lungs, as supposed to be indicated by the spotted leaves resembling the lungs.] A genus of boraginaceous plants; lungwort. The British species is P. officinalis, Bugloss Cowslip. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 1. lxxxv. 125 This herb is called of the Apothecaries.. Pulmonaria and Pulmonalis, in Latine Pulmonis herba, that is to say Lungewurt, or the herbe for the lunges. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., The common spotted pulmonaria, or. .sage of Jerusalem, is esteemed an excellent medicine in many of the disorders of the lungs. 1785 Martyn Rousseau's Bot. xvi. (1794) 178 Gromwell, Pulmonaria, Cerinthe, and Viper’s Bugloss, have the tube of the corolla naked. 1882 Garden 18 Mar. 173/2 The Pulmonarias are amongst our most interesting spring flowers.

tpulmo'narious, a. Obs. rare-0, [f. as prec. + -ous.] (See quot.) 1658 Phillips, Pulmonarious, diseased in the Lungs.

II pulmonarium (pAlmsu'nesrism). Entom. PI. -ia. [mod.L., neut. of L. pulmonarius: see prec.] A membrane separating the ventral and dorsal parts of the abdomen in some insects, and containing the spiracles or respiratory openings. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. III. xxxvi. 713 If you examine the abdomen of the mole-cricket.., you will easily discover the true spiracles in the folds of the pulmonarium, which separates the back of that part from the belly.

pulmonary CpAlmanari), a. (sb.) [ad. L. pulmonari-us, f. pulmo, pulmon-em lung: see -ary1. Cf. F. pulmonaire.) 1. Of, pertaining to, situated in, or connected with the lungs. (Chiefly Anat.) pulmonary artery, the main artery, or each of its two branches (right and left), which conveys the blood from the heart to the lungs for aeration, p. circulation, the course of

i

the blood from the heart to the lungs and back to the heart, as distinguished from the general or systemic circulation, p. valves, a name for the three semilunar valves at the entrance of the pulmonary artery, p. veins, the veins which convey the aerated blood from the lungs to the heart. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Pulmonary Vessels, are those which carry the Blood from the Heart to the Lungs, and back again,., the Pulmonary Vein, and the Pulmonary Artery. 1779 Phil. Trans. LXIX. 351 A larger animal imparts a greater quantity of its pulmonary air to the inflammable air. 1826 Good Bk. Nat. (1834) I. 306 The blood is first received into the heart on the pulmonary side. 1848 Quain Anat. (ed. 5) 1149 Each bronchial tube .. enters a distinct pulmonary lobule, within which it undergoes still further division, and at last ends in the small cellular recesses named the air cells or pulmonary cells.

b. Constituting a lung or lung-like organ; of the nature of a lung, pulmonary pouch, sac, a lung-sac. 1834 Penny Cycl. II. 232/1 The external apertures of these, termed spiracles,.. are transverse chinks, corresponding in number with the pulmonary pouches [in Arachnida). 1872 Mivart Elem. Anat. 13 Respiration of air by pulmonary sacs is neither universal in man’s sub¬ kingdom, nor unknown out of it.

c. Carried on by means of lungs. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. III. xxviii. 50 Yet their [birds’] respiration is perfectly pulmonary. 1869 Gillmore tr. Figuier’s Rept. Birds Introd. 5 To be succeeded by pulmonary respiration.

2. Occurring in or affecting the lungs (chiefly Path.)', of or pertaining to disease of the lungs. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl., Pulmonary consumption, or consumption of the lungs. 1793 Beddoes Consumption 139 Giving the pulmonary ulcers an opportunity to heal. 1836-41 Brande Chem. (ed. 5) 364 In some pulmonary complaints, the respiration of air slightly tainted by the admixture of chlorine has been resorted to as a stimulant. 1877 Roberts Handbk. Med. I. 17 The dusky or livid hue of some cardiac and pulmonary diseases.

b. Affected with or subject to lung-disease, esp. consumption; consumptive. Also transf. Of the quality associated with the consumptive. 1843 Thackeray Jerome Paturot, Fond of inventing such suffering angels .. pale, pious, pulmonary, crossed in love, of course. 1862 - Philip ii, If you want a pulmonary romance, the present won’t suit you. 1896 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. I. 281 Inclined to regard the voyage .. as unsuitable to the pulmonary invalid.

3. Zool. Having lungs, lung-sacs, or pulmonary organs; distinguished from tr acheary, as pulmonary arachnids; also, distinguished from branchiate, as pulmonary or pulmonate molluscs. 1833 Doubleday in Entomol. Mag. I. 278 We could never separate the Pulmonary from the Trachean Arachnida, or Branchiferous from the Pulmonary Gasteropod Mollusca.

B. sb. fl. = Pulmonaria. (Cotgr.).]

[Cf.

F.

pulmonaire

1658 Phillips, Pulmonary, the herb Lungwort.

2. Zool. A pulmonary arachnidan, as a spider or a scorpion. 1835 Kirby Hob. Inst. Anim. II. xix. 281 Latreille.. divides his Arachnidans into two Orders, Pulmonaries, or those that breathe by gills, and Trachearies, or those that breathe by spiracles in connection with tracheae.

pulmonate ('pAlmsnst), a. (sb.)

Zool. [ad. mod.L. pulmonat-us, f. pulmo, -mon-em lung: see -ate2 2. In F. pulmone.] A. adj. Having lungs, as the higher vertebrates, or lung-like respiratory organs, as the orders Pulmonata of gastropod molluscs and Pulmonaria of arachnids. B. sb. A pulmonate mollusc (or, less usually, arachnid). 1842 Brande Diet. Sci. etc., Pulmonates, Pulmonata, the name of an order of Gastropodous Mollusks, including those which breathe air. 1862 Dana Man. Geol. iii. 363 As late as the Carboniferous period there were only reptiles, insects, and pulmonate mollusks. 1883 E. R. Lankester in Encycl. Brit. XVI. 663/2 There is one genus of slug-like Pulmonates which frequent the sea-coast.

So (in same sense) 'pulmonated a. 1841 T. R. Jones Anim. Kingd. 410 In the Snail and the generality of pulmonated Gasteropoda, a 1854 E. Forbes Lit. Papers i. (1855) 22 The absence of pulmonated vertebrata from the older formations should be expected.

pulmoniof

L.

(pAl'mauni), the full combining form

pulmo,

pulmon-em

as

in

pulmoni'branchiate, pul'monigrade, adjs.

lung,

and

sbs.:

see pulmobranchiate, pulmograde under PULMO-. 1847 Webster, *Pulmontbranchiate, having the branchiae formed for breathing air... (A term applied to certain mollusks.) 1864 Ibid., Pulmonibranchiate, one of an order of mollusks having the branchiae formed for breathing air. 1846 Patterson Zool. 36 The term *pulmonigrades has been applied to these animals [gelatinous Medusae].

pulmonia (pAl'nisonis). Path. [mod.L., f. L. pulmon-em lung. In F. pulmonie, in 16th c. poulmonie.] A name for disease of the lungs. 1844 W. Irving in Life & Lett. (1866) III. 320 In this state of mind she was attacked by measles and pulmonia. 1857 Dunglison Med. Lex., Pulmonia, Phthisis pulmonalis, Pneumonia. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Pulmonia, old term the same as Peripneumonia.

PULMONIAC tpul'moniac, a. Obs. rare—', [irreg. f. L. pulmon-em lung, after words from Gr., as cardiac, demoniac.] = pulmonic a. 3. 1657 Tomlinson Renou’s Disp. 1. xiv. 28 Some Medicaments.. corroborate some parts by a specifical virtue, as Cephalick .. the head .. Pulmoniack, Hepatick, the Lungs, Liver [etc.].

pulmonian (pAl'msonisn). Zool. [f. L. pulmonem lung + -IAN.] A pulmonate gastropod. 1839 Penny Cycl. XIV. 322/1, 1. Nudibranchians... 4. Pulmonians without an operculum... 5. Operculated Pulmonians.

pulmonic (pAl'mDnik), a. (sb.) [a. F. pulmonique (Pare 16th c.), f. as prec.: see -ic.] A. adj. 1. = pulmonary a. 1. 1702 W. Cowper in Phil. Trans. XXIII. 1183 Liquors.. Injected into the Pulmonick Arteries pass to their Veins. 1794 Sullivan View Nat. I. 265 The pulmonic air., sent forth by respiration. 1799 J. Bailey in Med.Jrnl. (1800) III. 128 The blood is propelled with less energy to the pulmonic system. 1854 Bushnan in Orr's Circ. Sc. I. Org. Nat. 63 This ventricle receives its blood partly from a systemic, partly from a pulmonic auricle. 2. = PULMONARY a. 2. 1661 [see pulmonical, quot. 1658]. 1666 G. Harvey Morb. Angl. xxvi. (1672) 68 Pulmonique Consumption, or Consumption of the Lungs. 1725 Cheyne Health i. §5 (1787) 9 Subject to nervous or pulmonick distempers. 1800 Med. Jrnl. IV. 292 Where pulmonic inflammation was dreaded. 1843 R. J. Graves Syst. Clin. Med. xiv. 151 For months together the pulmonic symptoms prevailed.

3. Remedial or curative in disease of the lungs; good for the lungs. ? Obs. 1694 Salmon Bate's Dispens. (1713) 187/2 Tincture of Guajacum, or Pock-wood.. is Pulmonick, and profitable against Catarrhs.

4. Phonetics. Relating to the lungs as the initiator of the air stream used in the articulation of speech sounds. 1942 Bloch & Trager Outl. Linguistic Analysis ii. 31 Stops with inner closure at the bottom of the lungs are called pulmonic. 1949 J. R. Firth in Trans. Philol. Soc. 1948 142 Types of sound which appear to crop up repeatedly in syllabic analysis .. are .. aitch or the pulmonic onset. 1959 [see glottalic o.]. 1975 F. R. Palmer in W. F. Bolton Eng. Lang. i. 17 Almost without exception the whole of the articulation of sounds in European languages is powered by air expelled from the lungs (it is ‘pulmonic egressive’).

B. sb. 1. A remedy for disease of the lungs; a medicine good for the lungs. ? Obs. 1694 Salmon Bate's Dispens. (1713) 17/1 It is a good Pulmonick, profitable against the Phthisick, Consumption, Pining. 1710 T. Fuller Pharm. Extemp. 273 Our true Pulmonics consist of such Particles as.. cannot be.. assimulated by it [the blood].

2. A person subject to or affected with disease of the lungs; a consumptive person. a 1735 Arbuthnot (T.), Pulmonicks are subject to consumptions, and the old to asthmas. 1893 Edin. Even. Dispatch 1 Apr. 2/2 Passing the winter at that recruiting ground for pulmonics—the Cape.

f pul monical, a. Obs. [f. as prec. + -al1.] = prec. adj. 1597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau s Fr. Chirurg. 55 b/i Autumne, enimye to all pulmonicalle woundes. 1599 - tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 105/1 [Recipe for] a Pulmonicall potione. 1658 R. White tr. Digby’s Powd. Symp. (1660) 40 Half of them who dye in London, dye of phthisicall and pulmonicall distempers [1661 cited by Evelyn Fumifugium 1. 13 as ‘pulmonic’]. 1670 Blount Glossogr. (ed. 3), Pulmonical, belonging to the Lungs or Lights.

pulmoniferous (pAlmsu'mferas), a. Zool. [f. L. pulmon-em lung + -ferous.] Bearing or having lungs (or lung-like organs); pulmonate; spec. belonging to the group Pulmonifera (= Pulmonata) of gastropod molluscs. 1835-6 Todd's Cycl. A?iat. I. 621/2 The pulmoniferous Mollusca. 1851-9 Broderip in Man. Sci. Enq. 400 The terrestrial or pulmoniferous Mollusca (land-shells).

b. Containing the lungs or lung-sacs. 1890 Cent. Diet, s.v., The pulmoniferous somites of an arachnidan.

So pul'monifer, a pulmoniferous gastropod.

817 Patent Office) 24 June 1052/1 Dragerwerk.. Lubeck, Germany .. Pulmotor.. . Mechanical respiratory apparatus and devices for administering oxygen. Claims use since February, 1909. 1928 Daily Express 31 Dec. 12/4, I grabbed up my bag and the pulmotor, and was over here in a jiffy. 1940 Economist 6 Apr. 618/2 The third view is almost., entirely mechanistic. It belongs in the pulmotor school of economics. 1951 W. Kees in Furioso Summer 35 Another fat woman In a dull green bathing suit Dives into the water and dies. The pulmotors glisten. 1974 S. Sheldon Other Side of Midnight vii. 180 She debated whether to stay in bed or call a pulmotor squad.

pulp (pAlp), sb. [ad. L. pulpa the fleshy portion of the animal body; also, the pulp of fruit, the pith of wood: cf. F. poulpe (R. Estienne 1539), polpe, pulpe (Cotgr. 1611).] A soft, moist, homogeneous or formless substance or mass: in various applications. 1. The fleshy succulent part of a fruit; also, the soft pith in the interior of the stem of a plant. 1563 Hyll Art Garden. (1593) 154 Gourds without seeds, hauing onely but a soft pulpe within. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 11. lxxxix. 269 The right Fenell hath round knottie stalkes.. filled with a certaine white pithe or light pulpe. 1605 Timme Quersit. in. 179 Take the marrow or pulp of cassia. 1712 E. Cooke Voy. S. Sea 338 There is another Sort like a Curan, has a white Pulp. 1785 Martyn Rousseau’s Bot. vii. (1794) 74 note, The apple also has a firmer pulp. 1832 Tennyson Pal. Art (ed. 1833) li, Ambrosial pulps and juices.

2. Any soft muscular or fleshy part of an animal body; the fleshy part of the limbs, hands, fingertips, etc.; the soft substance of internal parts of organs, as the spleen, the intervertebral disks, etc.; the soft nervous substance which fills the interior cavity of a tooth. (This may have been the earliest sense in Eng., as in L.) 1611 Cotgr., Polpe, the pulpe; brawne or fleshie part of the bodie. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 815 These two together with the fourth doe make the pulpe or calfe of the Leg. 1685 Boyle Enq. Notion Nat. 297 If..you carefully stop the upper Orifice with the Pulp of your Finger. 1713 Steele Guard. No. 26 If 6 It is not for me to celebrate the lovely height of her forehead, the soft pulp of her lips. 1835-6 Todd’s Cycl. Anat. I. 311/2 There was a gelatinous pulp, analogous to the pulps which secrete teeth. 1848 Carpenter Anim. Phys. 144 The matter composing this little body, which is termed the pulp, is gradually converted into the ivory of the tooth. 1858 O. W. Holmes Aut. Breakf.-t. ix. (1883) 183 He .. touched the.. corner of his right eye with the pulp of his middle finger.

3. a. A soft formless mass; esp. of disintegrated organic matter, produced by moistening and trituration or by boiling. 1676 Worlidge Cyder (1691) 108 One end .. may serve to contain the fruit, the other the vessels for the pulp. 1692 Sir T. P. Blount Ess. 67 They boyl the bodies of their Dead, and afterwards pound them to a pulpe. 1792 Trans. Soc. Arts X. 145 Nine acres of the land.. was almost an entire pulp. 1838 T. Thomson Chem. Org. Bodies 839 A determinate quantity of potatoes was reduced with water to a pulp. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xxxviii. (1856) 346 The trodden paths around our ship are in muddy pulp, adhering to the boots. 1868 Rep. U.S. Commissioner Agric. (1869) 161 Beet pulp for fattening cattle.

b. spec. The fibrous material, as linen, wood, etc., reduced to a soft uniform mass, from which paper is manufactured; paper-pulp. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Paper, Paper is chiefly made among us of linen or hempen rags, beaten to a pulp in water. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 377 The most eligible mode of adjusting the thickness of the paper would be by varying the proportion of the surface of the cylinder, which is covered with pulp. 1846 McCulloch Acc. Brit. Empire (1854) I. 749 The first idea of a machine for converting pulp into paper, originated in France, the inventor being an ingenious workman of the name of Louis Robert. 1862 Fraser's Mag. Nov. 637 It is only necessary to put the wood into one end of the machine, and take out at the other the pulp ready for being converted into paper. 1902 Westm. Gaz. 27 May 9/3 Rags are no longer available in sufficient quantities for paper-making. Hence the resource to vegetable fibres such as wood-pulp... Experts regard the pulp re-made from old newspapers as about equal to calico Pulp-

>

c. Ore pulverized and mixed with water, in which condition the dross is washed out; slimes. dry pulp, dry crushed ore.

pulmono-, irreg. combining form of L. pulmo, -dn-em lung, sometimes used instead of PULMONI- or pulmo-, as in pulmono'branchiate, -branchous (-'braerjkss) adjs. = pulmobranchiate; pulmono'gastropod a. and sb. = pulmogastropod (Cent. Diet.): see pulmo-.

1837 J T. Smith tr. Vicat's Mortars 164 Each of these being hollowed in the middle like a funnel, received a fluid pulp, composed .. of clay and water. 1872 Raymond Statist. Mines & Mining 137 The bullion, pulp, and tailings were tested by assay. 1877 Ibid. 24 Ten pans, holding 1 ton each of dry pulp.

1824 J. E. Gray in Ann. Philos. Aug. 107 On the Natural Arrangement of the Pulmonobranchous Mollusca. 1849 Craig, Pulmonobranchiate, belonging to the order Pulmonobranchiata. 1855 Knight's Eng. Cycl., Nat. Hist. III. 65 Affording a good character for dividing the Land Pulmonobranchous Mollusca into two families.

1801 Fuseli in Lect. Paint, ii. (1848) 383 The beauties of oil-colour, its glow, its juice, its richness, its pulp.

pulmotor CpAlm9ut3(r)). [f. pulmo- + L. motor that which moves.] An apparatus for automatically forcing air or oxygen into and out of the lungs when breathing has ceased or is weak. Also attrib. and fig. Formerly a proprietary name in the U.S. 1912 J. W. Paul Use & Care Mine-Rescue Breathing Apparatus (U.S. Bureau Mines: Miners’ Circular No. 4) (rev. ed.) 25 The pulmotor is intended for use in the resuscitation of persons who have partly or wholly ceased to breathe as a result of inhaling irrespirable gases, of an electric shock, or of drowning. 1913 Official Gaz. (U.S.

4. fig. a. Appearance of pulpiness (of texture). b. Something of a ‘pulpy’ character, without stability, strength, or ‘backbone’. 1878 T. L. Cuyler Pointed Papers 164 The difference is clearly marked between the boy who has moral pluck and the boy who is mere pulp.

c. orig. U.S. Ephemeral literature, esp. (in derogatory use) that regarded as being of poor quality; popular or sensational writing generally. Freq. attrib., as pulp artist, fiction, novel, writer, etc. Also ellipt. = pulp magazine (sense 5 c below). Also transf. 1931 Frontier (Missoula, Montana) Nov. 82/1 Even should he fail to publish in the big magazines, and never graduate from the ‘pulps’, he can rise to as much as ten cents a word. 1945 [see glossy sb. b]. 1945 R. Chandler Let. 24 Aug. (1966) 201 Marlowe just grew out of the pulps. He was

PULP no one person. 1951 Wodehouse Old Reliable ii. 32 Half the best known writers today started on the pulps. 1952 M. Steen Phoenix Rising iii. 69 [He] picked up a handful of old pulps. 1966 New Statesman 15 July 104/3 There’s only one well-known actor... The bulk of the others’ experience comes from local rep, TV pulp and Shaftesbury Avenue trivia. 1972 D. E. Westlake Bank Shot iv. 24 He’d discovered the pulps.. when he was in high school. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 3 July 17/1 When I started.. the pulps were gasping their last. attrib. 1936 Pulp writer [see ace 2d]. 1946 R. Chandler Let. 2 Oct. (1966) 24 We have a much better home than an out-of-work pulp writer has any right to expect. 1951 M. McLuhan Mech. Bride (1967) 151/1 Why aren’t you interested in the private lives of the strippers and pulp artists who upholster our desert landscape? 1955 L. A. Fiedler in D. Lodge 20th Cent. Lit. Crit. (1972) 464 Wordless narrative: digests, pulp fiction, movies, picture magazines. 1958 New Statesman 6 Sept. 294/3 The wretched reader of pulp literature is encouraged to dream of sins and orgies he is forbidden to enact. 1959 Listener 30 July 176/3 The pulp novels of Mickey Spillane. 1965 Ibid. 27 May 788/1 Feelings should not run too high over sophisticated pulp literature. 1970 G. Greer Female Eunuch 164 The bored housewife.. intoning the otherwise very forgettable words of some pulp lovesong. 1975 J. McClure Snake viii. 102 Constrictors .. are certainly not given to crushing anything to a bloody pulp. As pulp fiction would have it! 1976 Listener 29 July 122/2 Cody .. met up with a pulp novelist.. who proceeded to set Cody up as a regular frontier hero in a series of literary adventures. 1977 Time Out 17-23 June 35/3 Juicy pulp movie about the organisation’s efforts to move in on the truck hi-jacking operataion run by Anna and her girls.

5. attrib. and Comb. a. esp. in technical terms referring (a) to the preparation of pulp for making paper (sense 3 b), as pulp-chest, factory, industry, -maker, -strainer, -ware', pulpmaking sb. and adj., pulp-made adj.; or (b) to the pulp of the teeth (sense 2), as pulp-cell, -fissure, etc.; also pulp-assay (sense 3 c), pulphole, -pit, etc. b. Special Comb.: pulp-board, a kind of millboard made directly from paperpulp, instead of being made like pasteboard from paper; pulp-boiler = pulp-digester, pulpcanal, the pulp-cavity in the fang of a tooth; pulp-capping, the covering the soft interior of a tooth by artificial means; pulp-cavity, -chamber, the space in the interior of a tooth which contains the pulp; pulp-digester, a machine for reducing paper-stock and obtaining the fibre free from extraneous matter; pulp-dresser, -engine, -grinder, -machine, machines used in the preparation of paper-pulp;

pulp-meter, an apparatus for measuring the amount of pulp required for a specified thickness of paper; pulp-mill, a mill in which wood is reduced to paper-pulp; also, a factory in which pulping is carried on; pulp-nodule, an excrescence of dentine in the pulp-cavity of a tooth; pulp paper, newsprint; paper of similar texture used for books or magazines; pulpstone, (a) = pulp-nodule; (b) a stone used like a grindstone for reducing wood to pulp; pulpwasher, a machine for removing impurities from paper-pulp; pulpwood, wood suitable for making paper-pulp. c. (in sense 4 c) pulp magazine, a magazine devoted to popular or sensational literature; also (with hyphen) attrib. 1881 Raymond Mining Gloss., *Pulp-assay, the assay of samples taken from the pulp after or during crushing. 1882 Rep. to Ho. Repr. Prec. Met. U.S. 123 Pulp assays averaging about Si30 per ton. 1904 Let. to Editor fr. Jas. Spicer & Sons, There are strawboards, made, (as the name implies) from straw, and *pulp boards, (white and coloured), various qualities, all made direct from the pulp. - Let. fr. J. Dickenson er-with his pous and pawmes of his hondes pe\ gan to frote. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvi. lxxxvii. (Tollem. MS.), The saphire kele)? moche in hete of brennynge feueres yf he is honged ny3e pe pulses and pe veynes of J?e herte [L. juxta venas cordis pulsatile!]. 1541 R. Copland Guydon's Quest. Chirurg. Q iv b, Wastyng of a brawne, and chyefly of a poulce, so that whan it is pynched it abydeth vpryght. 1614 W. B. Philosopher's Banquet (ed. 2) 16 The Artiries.. are also called Pulses. 1623 Cockeram, Pulse, a beating veine.

+f. Excessive palpitation.

or

violent

throbbing,

1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 4 [It] strengthneth the heart, emboldneth it, and driveth away the pulse and pusillanimity thereof.

2. a. In various figurative or allusive uses, denoting life, vitality, energy, feeling, senti¬ ment, tendency, drift, indication, etc.; with pi., a throb or thrill of life, emotion, etc. C1540 [see b]. 1595 Shaks. John iv. ii. 92 Thinke you I beare the Sheeres of destiny? Haue I commandement on the pulse of life? 1619 Visct. Doncaster in Eng. & Germ. (Camden) 201 Setting downe my observations upon the pulse of the affayres which I am neerer to feele. 1745 H. Walpole Lett. (1846) II. 91 All this will raise the pulse of the stocks. 1804 Wordsw. ‘She was a phantom' iii, And now I see with eye serene The very pulse of the machine. 1865 R. S. Hawker Prose Wks. (1893) 43 Had this instrument [a barometer], the pulse of the storm, been preserved, the crew would have received warning of the .. hurricane.

b. Phr. to feel (f try) the pulse (fpulses) of (fig.): to try to discover the sentiments, intentions, drift, etc., of; to ‘sound’. C1540 tr. Pol. Verg. “Eng. Hist. (Camden) I. 288 Godwinus, having no small confidence, after hee hadd once felte his pulses and perceaued his diet. 1639 S. Du Verger tr. Camus' Admir. Events aiv, I have runne over some pieces of them, only as to feele their pulse, and informe my selfe of their language and Country. 1707 Freind Peterborow's Cond. Sp. 263 With whom my Lord had occasion to talk and to feel his Pulse. 1869 Swinburne Ess. & Stud. 5 He only who has felt the pulse of an age can tell us how fast or slow its heart really beat towards evil or towards good.

c. Phr. on the pulse (and variants): through one’s own experience (with allusion to Keats’s use). 1818 Keats Let. 3 May (1931) I. 154 Axioms in philosophy are not axioms until they are proved upon our pulses. We read fine things, but never feel them to the full until we have gone the same steps as the Author. 1970 Guardian 23 July 10/3 As I am one of his constituents, the appointment of Sir Robert Grant-Ferris.. as Deputy Speaker.. has made me feel ‘on the pulse’.. a frustrating anomaly of our parliamentary system. 1971 R. ap Roberts Trollope ii. 42 The problem of The Warden is—one might say— proved on our pulses. 1973 Listener 6 Dec. 798/3 The committed nationalism of, say, the 19th-century Russian composers, who had felt oppression on the pulse.

f 3. A stroke, blow, impact; an attack, assault. (Cf. impulse, repulse, and pulse v. 3 b.) Obs. 1587 Fleming Contn. Holinshed III. 1024/1 T^e commons.. ran all into the towne; and there ioine themselues togither to abide the pulse. 1677 Gale Crt. Gentiles II. iv. 309 Every bodie that is moved by an externe

pulse is inanimate. 01687 Petty Treat. Naval Philos. 1. ii, The quick and effectual pulse of the water upon the Rudder.

4. a. The rhythmical recurrence of strokes, vibrations, or undulations; beating, vibration. 1657 W. Morice Coena quasi Koivr/ xv. 218 Like the pulse of the flowing Sea. 1660 Boyle New Experim. Phys.-Mech. xxvii. 208 So weak a pulse as that of the ballance of a Watch. 1665 Hooke Microgr. xvi. 100 That there is such a fluid body.. which is the medium, or Instrument, by which the pulse of Light is convey’d. 1850 Tennyson In Mem. lxxxvii, The measured pulse of racing oars Among the willows. 1876 Blackie Songs Relig. Gf Life 157 Pulse of waters blithely beating, Wave advancing, wave retreating.

b. Each of a rhythmical succession of strokes or undulations; a single vibration or wave; a beat. In scientific use now spec, (a) a train of radio waves, sound waves, or the like, of very short duration; a short burst of radiated energy; (b) the more usual term for impulse sb. 5. 1673 Newton in Rigaud Corr. Sci. Men (1841) II. 350 To suppose that there are but two figures, sizes, and degrees of velocity or force, of the ethereal corpuscles or pulses. 1704 - Optics (1721) 326 The Vibrations or Pulses of this Medium .. must be swifter than Light. 1756 Burke Subl. & B. iv. xi, When the ear receives any simple sound, it is struck by a single pulse of the air, which makes the ear-drum and the other membranous parts vibrate. 1827 Keble Chr. Y., Evening i, The last faint pulse of quivering light. (a) 1905 S. R. Bottone Radium (ed. 2) iv. 74 A third kind of emanation is also produced by radium... Rontgen rays —ether vibrations—produced as a secondary phenomena by the sudden arrest of velocity of the electrons by the solid matter, producing a series of Stokesian ‘pulses’ or explosive ether waves, shot into space. 1906 Nature 29 Nov. 105/2 The signal produced by a spark discharge consists of a series of violent pulses each consisting of a short train of strongly damped vibrations of definite frequency. 1945 H. D. Smyth Gen. Acct. Devel. Atomic Energy Mil. Purposes xii. 131 In this method a neutron source is modulated, i.e., the source is made to emit neutrons in short ‘bursts’ or ‘pulses’. 1947 Crowther & Whiddington Science at War 16 Meanwhile the pulse flies on, reaches the aircraft, and is reflected back as an echo. 1969 Times 8 Jan. 12/1 Working from the measured length of the successive pulses of energy, it was possible to calculate that the stars concerned would have been as massive as the sun but rather smaller than the earth in size. 1978 Sci. Amer. Apr. 38/2 The bats and whales were before us, but now we humans make routine use of pulses of ultra-sound (or of microwave) to map the night or the depths. (b) 1932 Proc. Physical Soc. XLIV. 77 A transformer., translated the square-topped current pulsations into voltage pulses, alternately positive and negative, of very short duration. 1949 B. Grob Basic Television v. 63 The amplitude of the video signal is divided into two sections, the lower 75 per cent being devoted to the active camera signal while the upper 25 per cent is used for the synchronizing pulses. 1967 Electronics 6 Mar. 159/2 A simple change in d-c level cannot be used as a trigger because it locks up the flip-flop against further changes; a pulse is a must. 1975 D. G. Fink Electronics Engineers' Handbk. xvi. 6 In the field of radio-frequency interference .. the basic response curve of the receiver is defined in terms of its response to regularly repeated pulses... The area under the pulse must be a known constant which is a function of a limited number of circuit parameters.

c. Pros, and Mus. A beat or stress in the rhythm of a verse or piece of music. 1885 J. Lecky in Philol. Soc. Proc. p. v, Varieties of metre were caused (a) by altering the division and coalescence of pulses, as in passing from dactyl to anapest.. (b) by altering the number of pulses into which the stress-group was divided (substitution of triplets in binary metre, and of duplets in ternary).

d. A temporary upward movement of magma through the earth’s crust. 1964 Nature 13 June 1100/2 Difficulties with this concept have led petrologists.. to postulate a pulse mechanism to explain such features as the magnetite layer near the top of the Main Norite Zone of the Bushveld Igneous Complex. 1970 Ibid. 25 July 365/1 A more restricted pulse (heave) of magma. 1977 A. Hallam Planet Earth 68 Occasionally a new pulse of magma on its way to the surface breaks off fragments that emerge as xenoliths included in lava flows or ash falls.

5. Biochem. A period during which a culture of cells is supplied with an isotopically labelled substrate or substrates. Also attrib. Cf. pulse v. 5i960 Jrnl. Molecular Biol. II. 308 Phage infection and the subsequent 32P pulse experiment were performed at 28°C. 1961 Nature 13 May 580/1 The nascent protein can be labelled by a short pulse of 35S04. 1974 Ibid. 25 Jan. 243/1 If a long molecule is labelled at one end (as happens with a short pulse label) and then sheared, the labelled molecules will always appear to have lower molecular weights than the bulk material.

6. attrib. and Comb, (almost all in senses i, 2 or 4 b). a. attrib., as pulse amplitude, -beat, -beating, height, -place, -rate, repetition (or recurrence) frequency (or rate), -stroke, -throb, -tick, train, width, b. Objective, etc., as pulse¬ feeling sb., adj., pulse-taking {lit. and fig.); pulse amplifier, analyser, compression, counter, generator, transformer', pulseamplifying, -counting, -forming, -generating, -like, -moving, -quickening, -shaping, -stirring adjs. c. Special Combs.: pulse amplitude modulation Telecommunications, pulse modu¬ lation in which variations in the signal are represented by variations in the amplitude of the pulses; pulse-breath Path, (see quots.); pulse code modulation Telecommunications,

PULSE pulse modulation in which the actual signal amplitude after each successive interval is approximated by the nearest in value of a set of permitted amplitudes, which is then represented by a short sequence of pulses in accordance with a binary code; pulse column = pulsed column s.v. pulsed ppl. a. a; pulse curve = pulse-tracing-, pulse duration modulation Telecommunications = pulse width modulation below; pulse frequency modulation Tele¬ communications, pulse modulation in which variations in the signal are represented by variations in the frequency of occurrence of the pulses; pulse-glass, a glass tube with a bulb at each end, or at one end only, containing spirits of wine and rarified air, which when grasped by the hand exhibits a momentary ebullition, which is repeated at each beat of the pulse; pulse jet Aeronaut., a type of jet engine in which combustion is intermittent, the ignition and expulsion of each charge of mixture causing the intake of a fresh charge; pulse-'label v. trans. Biochem., to label the metabolites of (cells) by administering a pulse (sense 5); so pulse-'labelled ppl. a., pulse-'labelling vbl. sb.-, pulse modulation Telecommunications, modulation in which a series of initially identical, regularly recurring pulses is varied in some respect (as amplitude or timing) so as to represent the amplitude of the signal after successive short intervals of time; so pulsemodulated a., pulse modulator; f pulse-pad Obs. nonce-wd. [pad sb.2 3], humorous appellation for a medical man; pulse posi¬ tion modulation Telecommunications, pulse modulation in which variations in the signal are represented by variations in the time position of the pulses, relative to their unmodulated position; pulse pressure Med., the difference between the maximum (systolic) and the minimum (diastolic) pressure of arterial blood; pulse radar, radar that transmits pulses rather than a continuous beam of radio energy; pulse radiolysis, radiolysis by means of a very short pulse of electrons or other ionizing radiation; pulse repeater Electronics (see quot. 1971); pulse time modulation Telecommunications, pulse position or pulse width modulation; so pulse-time-modulated a.; pulse-tracing, the curve traced by a sphygmograph, indicating the character of a pulse-wave; fpulse-vein Obs., a ‘vein’ or blood-vessel in which there is a pulse, an artery; f pulse-watch Obs., Floyer’s name for a sand-glass used for estimating the rate and character of the pulse; pulse-wave: see quot. 1897; pulse width modulation Telecommunications, pulse modulation in which variations in the signal are represented by variations in the width (duration) of the pulses; pulse-wise adv., discontinuously; a bit at a time. 1940 Rev. Sci. Instruments XI. 44/1 The use of ionization chambers in conjunction with *pulse amplifiers permits data to be taken much more rapidly. 1949 [see pulse height below]. 1962 Simpson & Richards Physical Princ. Junction Transistors xv. 371 (heading) Video pulse-amplifier equivalent circuits. Ibid. viii. 182 This makes the pointcontact transistor inherently unstable under certain conditions and makes possible the construction of simple ♦pulse-amplifying or trigger circuits. 1940 Rev. Sci. Instruments XI. 45/1 (caption) Wiring diagram of the *pulse amplitude selector. 1947 [see kicksorter]. 1947 Bell Syst. Technical Jrnl. XXVI. 396 When the pulses consist simply of short samples of the speech waves, their varying amplitudes directly represent the speech waves and the system is called pulse amplitude modulation or PAM. 1963 B. Fozard Instrumentation Nuclear Reactors iv. 42 Discrimination against gamma rays is obtained by using a pulse amplitude discriminator in conjunction with the counter. 1972 Pulse amplitude modulation [see modulation 7]. 1947 ♦Pulse analyser [see kicksorter]. 1963 B. Fozard Instrumentation Nuclear Reactors x. 123 In some applications it is required to determine the count rate of pulses of a particular amplitude or.. whose amplitudes lie in the band V and V + 8 V... Instruments known as pulse analysers are available which give the required result directly. 1841 Emerson Addr., Method Nat. Wks. (Bohn) II. 222 We do not take up a new book, or meet a new man, without a ’pulse-beat of expectation. 1862 C. R. Hall in Trans. Med.-Chirurg. Soc. XLV. 167 By the term ‘’pulsebreath’, I wish to signify.. an audible pulsation communicated to the breath as it issues from the mouth by each beat of the heart. 1881 Syd. Soc. Lex., Breath, pulse, a term applied to a pulsatile movement of the expired air in cases of phthisis, where there is a large cavity either close to the heart and the aorta, or separated from them only by indurated structures. 1947 ’Pulse code modulation [see PCM s.v. P II]. 1967 Times 7 Feb. 9/3 The Post Office is to start work on the installation . . of the world’s first pulse code modulation exchange. This technique makes it possible for two ordinary telephone ‘pairs’ to carry 24 simultaneous conversations. 1976 B.B.C. Handbk. 71/2 Pulse Code Modulation is the system developed by BBC engineers for the distribution of high-quality stereophonic audio signals. 1954 R. Stephenson Introd. Nuclear Engin. ix. 333 The

PULSE

822 principal advantage of ’pulse columns is their greater plate efficiency which permits a column of smaller height for a given separation. 1966 New Scientist 15 Sept. 609/1 By employing ’pulse-compression radar techniques the designer can .. produce a radar which has long range and yet gives good definition. 1975 D. G. Fink Electronics Engineers' Handbk. xxv. 74 Pulse compression is a technique in which a rectangular pulse containing phase modulation is transmitted. When the echo is received, the matched-filter output is a pulse of much shorter duration. 1809 Malkin Gil Bias 11. iv. f 3 The little ’pulse-counter set himself about reviewing the patient’s situation. 1963 B. Fozard Instrumentation Nuclear Reactors xiii. 166 Two scales., indicate approximately (a) the current produced in a reactor instrumentation ionisation chamber.. and (6) the pulse rate produced by a fission-type pulse counter. Ibid. viii. 74 ♦Pulse-counting systems are commonly used to measure radiation intensity in terms of count rate. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., *P[ulse] curve. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII. 239 note, The pulse curve is usually anacrotic. 1956 S. Seely Radio Electronics xv. 439 In ’pulse-duration modulation and pulse-position modulation.. the signal/noise ratio is proportional to the bandwidth. 1975 Pulse duration modulation [see pulse position modulation below]. 1947 Lebacqz & White in L. N. Ridenour Radar System Engin. x. 376 A pulse transformer can be inserted between load and ’pulse-forming network so that the network can be designed to use the available switching device most efficiently. 1950 ’Pulse frequency modulation [see communication(s) engineer s.v. communication 12]. 1975 Pulse frequency modulation [see pulse time modulation below]. 1975 ’Pulse-generating [see pulse transformer below]. 1931 Proc. IRE XXII. 911 (caption) Transmitter and ’pulse generator with cathode ray oscillograph monitor. 1977 Navy News June 42 (Advt.), Ideally, applicants should be familiar with oscilloscopes, digital multimeters, pulse generators, frequency counters, etc. 1829 Nat. Philos. I. ix. 56 (Usef. Knowl. Soc.) The instrument called a ’pulse-glass is a glass tube with a bulb at each end of the form represented. 1949 Atomics Sept. 57/1 When the gating instrument is in operation, random pulses from a Geiger counter are fed through the pulse amplifier to the ’pulse height selector. 1952 Proc. Physical Soc. B. LXV. 320 An investigation of the pulse heights produced by alphaparticles in various scintillating crystals. 1957 Economist 30 Nov. 779/1 Because it sorts out electrical ‘kicks’ or impulses according to their amplitude—more than 16,000 of them in each of 100 channels..‘kick sorter’ is the technicians’ colloquial name for a Pulse Height Analyser. 1962 F. I. Ordway et al. Basic Astronautics iv. 137 The pulse height distribution of the incident particles is obtained .. by means of a sliding-channel, pulse-height analyzer. 1968 Pulseheight [see kicksorter]. 1946 F. Hamann Air Words 43/1 * Pulse-jet, a jet plane or motor that.. operates in short bursts of power or impulses. 1949 Aircraft Engin. Mar. 71/3 No analysis will decide whether ram-jet or pulse-jet is the better —such questions are decided by service experience. 1966 McGraw-Hill Encycl. Sci. & Technol. XI. 95/2 In addition to their use on the German V-i buzz-bomb, pulse jets have been used to propel radio controlled target drones and experimental helicopters. 1961 Nature 13 May 581 {heading) Unstable ribonucleic acid revealed by ’pulse labelling of Escherichia coli. 1968 H. Harris Nucleus & Cytoplasm iii. 42 When the pulse-labelled cells were transferred to non¬ radioactive medium, radioactivity disappeared from the heterogeneous component and appeared in the ribosomal RNA. Ibid., The pulse-labelling revealed a special class of RNA which was not ribosomal RNA or a precursor of ribosomal RNA. 1974 Nature 8 Nov. 168/1 Yeast protoplasts were pulse labelled for 30 min with H-adenine, then quickly cooled and lysed by osmotic shock. 1575 Banister Chyrurg. 1. (1585) 6 The paine [of an abscess] is ’pulslike beating mixt with pricking and some itching. 1943 Gloss. Terms Telecommunication (B.S.I.) 65 * Pulsemodulated waves, recurrent wave-trains in which the duration of the trains is, in general, short compared with the time interval between them. 1962 Science Survey III. 279 They also respond to pulse-modulated sounds up to pulse repetition rates of about 800 cycles per sec. 1929 Proc. IRE XVII. 1787 It could not be predicted with certainty that the transmitter crystal would provide a suitably constant phase reference for comparison with the echoes, particularly because of the fact that its phase.. might be shifted slightly by the ’pulse modulation of the power amplifiers excited by the crystal circuit. 1945 Electronics Jan. 103/3 With pulse modulation, especially at very high carrier frequencies, problems of modulation at the transmitter are greatly simplified. 1975 D. G. Fink Electronics Engineers' Handbk. xiv. 28 All pulse modulation schemes require sampling analog signals, and some, such as pulse code modulation .., require the additional quantization of the analog signals. 1965 Wireless World July 18 (Advt.), EEV magnetrons, klystrons, ’pulse modulators,.. offer extreme reliability in quality marine electronics. 1706 Baynard in Sir J. Floyer Hot e bagge kepte.

pultes, -ess, -ice, obs. or dial. ff. poultice. f pul'tifical, a. Obs. rare[f. L. puls, pult-em pottage + -fic + -al1.] 1656 Blount Glossogr., Pultifical,.. wherewith Pottage, Pap, or such like meat is made.

pultis(e, -oss, pultre, pultron(e, -oon, -owne, obs. ff. poultice, poultry, poltroon. pultrusion (pul-, pAl'trugsn). [f. pul(ling vbl. sb. + ex)trusion.] A process for making plastic articles reinforced with glass fibre in which long strands of the reinforcement, encased in liquid resin, are pulled through a heated die that shapes and cures the resin. 1964 Oleesky & Mohr Handbk. Reinforced Plastics v. 324 (1caption) ‘Pultrusion’ tank design. 1965 Mod. Plastics Encycl. iq66 632/2 Long lengths of reinforced plastics flat

PULVERIZABLE

824

PULSIVE

strip or sheet.. can be produced economically by the pultrusion process. 1968, 1976 [see below].

Hence pul'trude v. trans., to make by this process; pul'truded ppl. a. 1968 6th Internat. Reinforced Plastics Conf. (Brit. Plastics Federation) 6/t/i The pull-trusion process is the oldest one of the technical processes nowadays used for a continuous production of glassfibre reinforced polyester articles... The percentage of pull-truded products made from glassfibre reinforced polyester has considerably increased. 1971 Mod. Plastics Encycl. 1970-1 592/3 Typical volume applications for pultruded products are electrical pole line hardware, ladders, fishing rods and corrosion-resistant structural shapes. 1976 S9 (N.Y.) May/June 116/2 Plastigage Corporation .. has developed and perfected a new method to produce pultruded fiberglass rod ideal for OEM. 1976 Reinforced Plastics XX. 295/2 Another advantage of the pultrusion process is the ability to produce a number of similarly dimensioned products at the same time. Currently, the company are pultruding hollow section rods and solid rods at the same time. Ibid. 295/3 Early models of the Sky Stunter kite used aluminium tubing for the framework, but this has now been replaced with the pultruded components.

fpults. Obs. rare. [app. ad. med.L. pultes any victuals prepared by boiling (Du Cange), pi. of L. puls, pultem pap, pottage (see pulse sb.2): cf. It. pulta, polta ‘grewell, battre, or pap’ (Florio).] Soft boiled food, pap, pottage. c 1550 Lloyd Treas. Health S ij, Geue vnto the pacient.. two pennye weightes of bay beris made to pouder wyth a soft Egge or pults, without doubt the pacyent shalbe made hole.

|| pultun OpAltAn). E. Ind. Also pultan, -on, -oon. [Hindi paltan, ad. Tamil and Telugu patalan, ad. Eng. battalion (the Eng. word having been first adopted in Southern India).] A regiment of infantry in India. 1800 Wellington in Gurw. Desp. (1834) I. 21*, I.. shall probably destroy some campoos and pultans, which have been indiscreetly pushed across the Kistna. 1883 Q. Rev. Apr. 294 Campos and pultuns (battalions) under European adventurers. 1895 Mrs. B. M. Croker Village Tales (1896) 60, I know lots of Sahibs in a pultoon (i.e. regiment) at Bareilly.

Ilpulu Opu:lu:). [Hawaiian.] A fine yellowish silky vegetable wool obtained from the base of the leaf-stalks of the Hawaiian tree-ferns, Cibotium menziesii, C. chamissoi, and C. glaucum. 1833 W. Tolmie>w/. 6 Apr. in Physician 6? Fur Trader (1963) 144 Met Madame Boki & retinue, her brows encircled with garlands of pulu. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Pu-lu, a species of brown thistle-down imported from the Sandwich islands, to mix with silk in the manufacture of hats. 1888 Hillebrand Flora Hawai Is. 546 The base of the leaf stalks is densely covered with a soft and glossy yellowish wool, which is used for stuffing mattresses and pillows, and under the name of pulu forms a regular article of export to California. 1917 Nature 20 Sept. 58/1 These plants [sc. Hawaiian tree ferns] produce at the base of the stipe a great ball of brownish-yellow wool called pulu by the natives, and used by them for stuffing pillows and mattresses.

tpuluere, obs. f. pilliver, pillow-case, pillow. c 1350 Will. Palerne 681 He wende ful witerly sche were in is armes; ac peter! it nas but is puluere.

|| pulut ('puilut, puilu:). [Mai. (padi) pulut sticky (rice).] In Malaysia, glutinous rice. 1820 J. Crawfurd Hist. Indian Archipel. I. iv. ii. 360 The most singular variety [of rice] is that called by the Malays Pulut.., the Oryza glutinosa of Rumphius. This is never used as bread, but commonly prepared as a sweetmeat. 1900 W. W. Skeat Malay Magic 76 A special kind of glutinous rice called pulut.. is also very generally used for sacrificial banquets. 1972 A. Amin tr. Ahmad's No Harvest but Thorn ii. 10 Our children love pulut in the mornings before school. With pulut the fullness lasts a long time. Ibid. xiv. 148 They would also separate the Thai rice from the pulut rice.

Nicholson in Phil. Trans. LXXIX. 274 If a little mercury be added to melted zinc, it renders it easily pulverable. 1869 J. E. Halliday in Student II. 228 Trap-rock,.. very soft and pulverable.

pulveraceous (pAlva'reiJss), a. Bot. and Zool. [f. L. pulver-em powder, dust + -aceous.] Covered or sprinkled with powder; pulverulent. 1864 Gray in Webster.

fpulverain. Obs. [Corruption of Fr. pulverin (c 1600 in Littre), = It. polverino, f. polver:—L. pulverem powder.] A powder-horn, esp. one for priming-powder. 1890 in

Cent. Diet.

f 'pulveral, a. Obs. rare. [f. L. pulver-em PULVER sb. + -al1.] In the state of powder. 1657 Tomlinson

Renou's Disp. 178 Solid..or pulverall,

which must be snuffed up.

f 'pulverate, v. Obs. [f. L. pulverat-, ppl. stem of pulverare to powder: cf. pulver v.] trans. To reduce to powder, to pulverize. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 65 They litter them in their owne dung, first dried in the Sunne and puluerated. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 60 Some cannot be so exactly pulverated by beating.

pulveration (pAlva'reiJsn). [ad. L. pulverationem, n. of action f. pulverare: see prec.] Reduction to powder or dust; pulverization. 1623 Cockeram, Pulueration, a beating into powder. 1733 Tull Horse-Hoeing Husb. v. 43 No further.. than the HoePlow could turn it up, and help it in its Pulveration. 1866 C. W. Hoskyns Occas. Ess. 103 The deep and perfect pulveration of the soil.

HPulveratores (pAlvsrei'toariiz), sb. pi. Ornith. [mod.L., pi. of pulverator, agent-n. from L. pulverare to powder; in F. pulverateurs (BufFon 1771).] Birds which habitually roll themselves in the dust, as the Rasores.

f pulveratricious (pAlvsrs'tnJss), a.

Obs. [f. mod.L. pulveratrix, -tric-em (see next) + -ious.] Of, belonging to, or characteristic of birds that roll themselves in the dust. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. Introd., Birds, which .. are pulveratricious and wild; as the Peacock, japonian, and turky. 1678 Ray Willughby's Ornith. in. ii. 371 The colour of the feathers .. comes near to that of pulveratricious birds. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 313/1 Pulveratricious [is] an earthly kind of colour, mouse-colour. Ibid., Pulveratriceous, covered with a dusty colour.

|| pulveratrix (pAlvs'reitnks). Ornith. rare. PI. -a'trices. [mod.L., fem. of pulverator, agent-n. from pulverare to powder (sc. avis bird); in F. pulveratrice (Littre).] A bird which cleanses itself by wallowing in dust. Cf. Aristotle’s KovioriKol, Hist. An. 9. 49B, 10. 1770 G. White Selborne 8 Oct., Ray remarks that birds of the Gallinse order, as cocks and hens, partridges and pheasants, are pulveratrices, such as dust themselves... Common house-sparrows are great pulver atrices, being frequently seen grovelling and wallowing in dusty roads.

f pul'vereous, a. Obs. rare~°. [f. L. pulvere-us dusty (f. pulver-em powder, dust) 4- -ous.] 1656 Blount,

Pulvereous, dusty, of dust, full of dust.

t'pulverer. Obs. rare. [f. pulver v. + -er1.] A pulverizer, an instrument for pulverizing the soil. 1778 [W. Marshall] Minutes Agric., Digest 54 note. If used as a Pulverer and Compressor of fallows, this acting Bar ought to be set deeper.

t'pulver, sb. Obs. [ad. L. pulver-em (nom. pulvis) powder, dust.] Powder, dust.

pulverescence (pAlva'resans). Bot. [f. as next 4- -escence: see -ence.] Incipient powderiness;

1502 Atkynson tr. De Imitatione III. ix. 204 Good lorde, I speke to the of my presumpeion, natwithstandinge that I am but puluer & asshes. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (Rolls) II. 423 In puluer small gart birne thame euerie one. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Elk. Physicke 28/1 Mixe these praenominated pulvers .. addinge heerunto the Suger.

tendency to become powdery.

b. Pulver Wednesday = Ash-Wednesday. c 1454 Agnes Paston in P. Lett. Norwyche on Pulver Wedenesday.

I.

270 Wretyn at

t 'pulver, v. Obs. [ad. L. pulver-are, f. pulver-: see prec.] trans. To reduce to powder, to pulverize. Hence f'pulvered ppl. a., t'pulvering vbl. sb., sprinkling of ashes; pulvering day, Ash Wednesday. 1621 G. Sandys Ovids Met. vn. (1626) 129 As pulvered flints [ed. 1632 lime of flints] infumest under ground By sprinkled water fire conceive. 1754 T. Gardner Hist. Dunwich 193 On pulvering Days, when Disposition of the said Lands was made, but not confirmed till St. Nicholas’s Day. 1778 [implied in pulverer].

pulverable 0pAlv3r3b(3)l), a. [f. as prec. vb. + -able.] Capable of being crushed or ground down to powder; pulverizable. 1657 Physical Diet., Pulverable, hard things (as oystershells) brought to pouder. 1680 Boyle Produc. Chem. Princ. iv. 167 Some liquid substances afforded by wounded plants, that.. turned into consistent and pulverable bodies. 1789

i

K

1828 R. K. Greville Sc. Cryptog. Flora VI. 338 Hoary, with a white pulverescence. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Pulverescentia .. of a vegetable surface when covered with a kind of farina.. as in the Chenopodium purpureum: pulverescence. 1897 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

pulverescent (pAlvs'resant), a. [f. L. pulver-em dust -I- -escent.] Tending to fall into powder; becoming powdery. 1805 Mushet in Phil. Trans. XCV. 168 It was .. found to be very fine ore of iron in a pulverescent state.

pulverilentous, obs. f. pulverulentous. pulverine

('pAlvsrin).

Also

-in.

[Cf.

It.

polverina dust, fine powder.] Ashes of barilla. 1836 in Smart. 1858 Simmonds barilla ashes.

Diet. Trade, Pulverine,

pulverizable CpAlv3raiz3b(3)l), a. [f. pulverize v. + -able. So F. pulverisable (Littre).] Capable of being pulverized or reduced to powder. 1660 tr. Paracelsus' Archidoxis 11. 60 Boil them until they are pulverisable. 1794 G. Adams Nat. & Exp. Philos. I. xi. 462 An earthy pulverizable matter, c 1865 J. Wylde in Circ. Sc. I. 18/2 Tin becomes pulverisable.. at high temperatures.

PULVERIZATE t pulverizate, ppl. a. Obs. [ad. pulverizat-us, pa. pple. of late L. pulverizate to pulverize.] Pulverized, reduced to powder. 1471 Ripley Comp. Alch. xi. vi. in Ashm. (1652) 182 Lyke as Saffron when yt ys pulveryzate.

t 'pulverizate, v. Obs. [f. ppl. stem of late L. pulverizate: see prec.] trans. = pulverize. *597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau’s Fr. Chirurg. 49b/i That all these Poulders be verye diminutlye pulverisated. 1599tr. Gabelhouer’s Bk. Physicke 1/2 Pulverisate it verye smalle. 1604-13 R. Cawdrey Table Alph., Puluerisated, beaten or broken into dust, or powder.

pulverization (.pAlvsrai'zeiJbn). [n. of action f. late L. pulverizate to pulverize: cf. F. pulverisation (Oudin 1642).] 1- The action of pulverizing; reduction to the state of powder or dust.

825 Carlyle Misc., Death Goethe (1857) III. no The wrecks and pulverised rubbish of ancient things. 1832 Planting 37 (Libr. Usef. Knowl.) The pulverizing action of the sun and air. 1926 Jrnl. Iron & Steel Inst. CXIII. 507 The author continues his account of practice in the use of pulverised fuel, dealing with the efficiency of the method of powdered coal-firing as compared with other methods. 1950 Engineering 28 July 79/1 Where a high proportion of heat recovery was required in the air heater, pulverised-fuel firing was essential. 1976 Horse & Hound 10 Dec. 64/2 (Advt.), The latest in animal bedding... Made from pulverised wood—cheaper than straw.

pulverizer 0pAlv9raiz3(r)). [f. pulverize v. + -er1.] One who or that which pulverizes; an instrument or machine that reduces to powder; also techn. one that reduces a liquid to spray.

1861 N. Syd. Soc. Year-Bk. Med. 207 Method of rendering Medicated Liquids Respirable by Pulverisation. 1863 Ibid. 421 Pulverization of liquids for Therapeutic Purposes.

1836 Fraser's Mag. XIII. 724 The high conservative, Fraser! the pulveriser of Voluntaryism, Radicalism, and Popery! 1847 Illustr. Lond. News 24 July 58/1 For the best subsoil pulveriser, £10. 1875 H. Walton Dis. Eye 18 There are also spray-producing douches.. absurdly named water pulverizers. 1888 Pall Mall G. 23 May 12/1 The crushing of the ores by the pulverizer. 1956 [see OF prep. 43 b]. 1967 Punch 6 Sept. 360/1 A small East Anglian local authority.. would like to dump over 160,000 cubic yards of garbage in the four sidings... If they spend a further £30,000 on a pulveriser (which reduces all forms of household trash to a quarter of its collected volume and renders the result unattractive to flies and rodents) this novel dump should last them for sixteen years. 1971 P. Gresswell Environment 153 Giant pulverisers can shred a complete car to fist size fragments within seconds.

c. fig. Crushing morally, reducing to nullity, utter demolition (of arguments, statements, etc.).

pulverous ('pAlvsrss), a. [f. L. pulver-em dust + -ous.] Powdery; dusty.

[1657 Physical Diet., Pulvencation, bringing to pouder.] 1658 Phillips, Pulverisation, a breaking to dust, a reducing into powder. 1763 Mills Pract. Husb. II. 197 Brought to that state of pulverization, in which alone plants can thrive well. 1846 J. Baxter Libr. Pract. Agric. II. 64 Rains, alternate frosts, and thaws, greatly assist its pulverization.

b. techn. The separation (of a liquid) into minute particles, as spray.

1873 Morley Rousseau II. i. 42 This criticism .. marks a beginning of true democracy, as distinguished from the mere pulverisation of aristocracy. 1884 Chr. World 13 Mar. 192/5 The complete pulverisation of their case by the Minister whom they approached. 1897 Windsor Mag. Jan. 282/2 That the Saturday Review devote to your pulverisation two pages and a ‘par’.

2. concr. A pulverized product or material.

1778 [W. Marshall] Minutes Agric., Digest 24 Soils .. are stiff or light; that is, tenacious or pulverous. 1864 Sala in Daily Tel. 13 Oct., The trees and the herbage were powdered thick with pulverous particles.

pul'verulence. [f. as next, as if from a L. *pulverulentia: see -ence.] Dustiness, powder.

1896 in Columbus (Ohio) Dispatch 18 Mar. 11/3 The pulverizations gradually find a place on the lowest levels of the ocean.

1727 Bailey vol. II, Pulverulence, dustiness. 1837 J. T. Smith tr. Vicat's Mortars 131 This movement is obliged to be subdivided.. into an infinite number of partial contractions, whence arises pulverulence.

pulverizator CpAlv3raizeit3(r)). [Agent-noun from late L. pulverizate to pulverize: so mod.F. pulverisateur (Littre).] An instrument for reducing to powder; also, an apparatus for scattering powder or ejecting liquid in the form of spray.

pulverulent (pAl'ver(j)ul3nt), a. [f. L. pulverulent-us dusty, f. pulver-em dust, powder: see -lent. So mod.F. pulverulent (1801 in Littre).] 1. Consisting of or having the form of powder or dust; powdery.

1890 Kew Bulletin 191 It is mixed as a powder.. and blown with ‘pulverizators’ on to the vine leaves. 1894 Dublin Rev. Oct. 433 There have been many patents taken out in Russia for injectors or pulverisators.

1656 Blount Glossogr., Pulverulent, dusty, of dust, full of dust. 1806 Saunders Mineral Waters 1. 20 The glutinous part of wheat flour, [which is] dry and pulverulent. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 316 In Lycopodium.. the pulverulent thecae occupy the upper ends of the shoots. 1883 Athenaeum 11 Aug. 183/2 The announcement by M. Spring that a pressure of 5,000 atmospheres caused pulverulent matters to aggregate into crystalline masses.

pulverize ('palvaraiz), v. [ad. late L. pulverizare, or F. pulveriser (Pare 16th c.), fpolveriser (14th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), f. L. pulver-em: see pulver s6.] 1. trans. To reduce to powder or dust; to comminute, to triturate. Also refl. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. n. xxii. 6ob. A drugge.. which being puluerised and tempered in water, they rubbe vppon .. the bodye. 1605 Sylvester Du Bartas II. iii. hi. Law 1142 The zealous Prophet with just fury mov’d .. pulveriz’d their Idol, c 1790 Imison Sch. Art 11. 69 Let it dry, and then pulverize it. 1868 Rogers Pol. Econ. xii. (1876) 154 Cultivable land must be pulverised and watered. 1869 J, Martineau Ess. II. 235 The solid ground of life was pulverizing itself away.

b. techn.

To divide (a liquid) into minute particles or spray. 1807 J. Barlow Columb. vi. 230 Stroke after stroke with doubling force he plied, Foil’d the hoar Fiend and pulverized the tide.

2. fig. To demolish or destroy, to break down utterly; to ‘smash’. 1631 Massinger Believe as you List 1. ii, You shall.. Feel really that we have iron hammers To pulverize rebellion. 1684 Baxter Twelve Argts. Post. M ij, Between both which Truth and Peace is broken, and the Church pulverized. 1813 Examiner 17 May 313/1 Which, like a clap of thunder, has pulverized.. chimerical hopes. 1864 J. H. Newman Apol. iii. (1865) 117 The theory of the Via Media was absolutely pulverized. 1895 Col. Maurice in United Service Mag. July 428 The four battalions .. were.. pulverised and driven helter-skelter partly among the defendants.

b. To dissipate in minute portions, rare. 1834 Sir W. Hamilton Discuss. (1852) 373 The responsibility was so pulverized among a passing multitude of nameless individuals.

3. intr. To crumble or fall to dust; to become disintegrated. Also^g. 1801 Farmer's Mag. Apr. 147 If they are ploughed in November or December, the rains, snow, and frost, make them pulverize easily, i860 Emerson Cond. Life, Worship Wks. (Bohn) II. 394 The stern old faiths have all pulverized. 1866 Lawrence tr. Cotta's Rocks Class. (1878) 267 Sometimes these varieties [of limestone] pulverise to a crystalline sand.

4. intr. Of a bird: To roll in the dust; to take a dust-bath. rare. 1890 in Cent. Diet.

Hence 'pulverized ppl. a.; 'pulverizing vbl. sb. and ppl. a. a 1693 Urquhart's Rabelais iii. xxxiv. 288 That., pulverized Dose. 1727 De Foe Hist. Appar. iv. (1840) 29 The man that lived there must be dried up sufficiently for pulverising. 1765 A. Dickson Treat. Agric. (ed. 2) 363 Manures are found to enrich the best pulverised soil. 1832

2. Covered with powder or dust; dusty; spec, in Entom. and Bot. 1744 Akenside Poet, On shelves pulverulent, majestic stands His library. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. IV. xlvi. 275 Pulverulent,.. covered with very minute powder-like scales. 1828 R. K. Greville Sc. Crypt. Flora VI. 338 Perithecia.. white and pulverulent.

3. Of very slight cohesion; crumbling to dust. 1794 Sullivan View Nat. I. 500 Calcareous stone is also found in the pulverulent form; and of this kind is chalk. 1811 Pinkerton Petrology II. 381 Ashes, sand, and light pulverulent scoriae. 1856 Carpenter Microsc. 373 A thallus .. which has no very defined limit, and which, in consequence of the very slight adhesion of its component cells, is said to be ‘pulverulent’. 1882 Geikie Text-bk. Geol. 11.11. iii. 91 A rock is said to be .. pulverulent, when it readily falls to powder.

4. Pulverizing, rare, erroneous. 1864 Ruskin Arrows of Chace (1880) I. 260 The pulverulent effect [on masses of stone] of original precipitation to glacier level from two or three thousand feet above.

5. Of birds: Characterized by or addicted to lying or rolling in the dust. 1828 in Webster. 1869 Gillmore tr. Figuier's Rept. & Birds v. 410 Partridges have, like the Quail, the pulverulent instinct.

Hence pul'verulently adv., in a powdery or dusty manner, f pulveru'lentous a. (in quot. pulveri-), pulverulent. Obs. rare. 1640 Parkinson Theat. Bot. 1594 We have many sorts [of myrrh].., great and small, fat and dry, pulverilentous like, pale and more red. 1821 W. P. C. Barton Flora N. Amer. 1. 113 Corolla pulverulently rough within.

pul'verulous, a. rare. [From pulverulent, with change of suffix.] = pulverulent. 1841 Brande Chem. (ed. 5) 219 About an ounce of the vitreous acid (not the opaque or pulverulous) should be dissolved in three ounces of the acid.

PULVINAR b. transf. Applied to snuff; impalpable powder, as magnesia.

also,

any

1806-7 J- Beresford Miseries Hum. Life xix. Farewell Snuff i, The precious pulvil from Hibernia’s shore. 1807 Edin. Rev. XI. 117 Adding but a little of the water at a time .. and carefully and patiently rubbing it up with the refractory pulvil.

c. attrib. or adj. Of perfume; perfumed. 1690 Songs Costume (Percy Soc.) 187 To play at ombre, or basset, She a rich pulvil purse must get.

f'pulvil, v. Obs. [f. prec.] trans. To powder or perfume with pulvil. Hence f 'pulvilled ppl. a. 1700 Congreve Way of World iv. i, Have you pulvill’d the Coachman and Postilion that they may not stink of the Stable when Sir Rowland comes by? a 1704 T. Brown Sat. agst. Woman 100 The sooty negro, and the pulvill’d beau.

|| pulvilio, -villio (pul'viljo). Obs. exc. Hist. [a. It. polviglio fine or subtile powder, cosmetic powder, deriv. of polve, polvere powder.] = PULVIL. 1675 Wycherley Country Wife iv. i, I have dressed you .. and spent upon you ounces of essence and pulvillio. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 63 [P 3 The Flowers perfumed the Air with Smells of Incense, Amber-greese, and Pulvillios. 1847 Lytton Lucretia 1. i, His vest of silk .. showing a profusion of frill, slightly sprinkled with the pulvilio of his favourite martinique. 1892 Ld. Lytton King Poppy 1. 235 The jewell’d box Wherein he carried his pulvilio. attrib. 1676 Wycherley Plain Dealer 11. i, Since you have these two Pulvillio Boxes, these Essence Bottles [etc.]. 1901 Guy Boothby My Indian Queen i, The multitude of patch and pulvillio boxes. 'pulvilized,ppl. a. [f. pulvil $6. + -ize + -ed.]

Powdered and perfumed with pulvilio. 1788 Burns Let. P. Hill Lett. (1887) 172 The pulvilised, feathered, pert coxcomb, is so disgustful in my nostril that my stomach turns. pul'villar, a. [f. L. pulvill-us little cushion + -ar.] Of or pertaining to a pulvillus; cushion¬ like, pad-like. 1890 in Cent. Diet. pulville, pulvillio: see pulvil, pulvilio. || pulvillus (pAl'vibs). [L., contr. from pulvinulusy dim. of pulvinus cushion.] 1. A little cushion; in Surgery, see quot. 1897. [1693 tr. Blancard's Phys. Diet. (ed. 2), Pulvilli, the same with Splenia.] 1706 Phillips, Pulvillus, a little Pillow, or Cushion; also a Bolster us’d by Surgeons in dressing Wounds. 1897 Syd. Soc. Lex., Pulvillus,.. a small cushion or pillow. In Surgery.. a small olive-shaped mass of lint used for plugging deep wounds.

2. Entom. A cushion-like process on the feet of an insect, by which it can adhere to a vertical surface as a wall, or in an inverted position to a ceiling or the like; a foot-cushion. 1826 Kirby & Sp, Entomol. III. xxxiii. 386 Pulvilli,.. cushions of short hairs very closely set; or of membrane, capable of being inflated, or very soft; or concave plates, which cover the underside, or their apex, of the four first joints of the Manus or Tarsus. Ibid. xxxv. 676 These organs are furnished with a sucker or pulvillus. 1835 Kirby Hab. & Inst. Anim. II. xvii. 119 The pulvilli or foot cushions of flies. 1904 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 17 Sept. 666.

Hence pul'villiform a. Entom., resembling a pulvillus, cushion-like. pAl'vimsu). Archit. A cushion cap, impost-

pulvin, pulvino ('pAlvm,

[It. pulvino pillow.]

block or dosseret. 1907 Athenaeum 30 Mar. 389/2 The use of the pulvino to enable a thick wall above to be carried on the comparatively slender diameter of the classic column. 1910 G. McN. Rushforth tr. Rivoira's Lombardic Archit. I. i. 8 The capitals.. supported pulvins (‘pulvini’) or impost blocks, marked with crosses. Ibid. 12 From Ravenna and Naples the pulvin spread over Italy and beyond. Ibid. II. vi. 300 The corbel pulvins with rudely curled ends.. are derived from the crutch-shaped pulvins, a Lombard creation of the Xth century. 1913 T. G. Jackson Byzantine & Romanesque Archit. I. iv. 52 On the capital they placed a block of stone spreading upwards from the width of the column where it rested on the abacus, to the width of the wall above, and from the top of this stone they sprang their arch, of the full thickness of the wall. This dosseret, pulvino, or impost block is an entirely novel feature. Ibid. xi. 171 It is difficult to follow him in claiming the invention of the pulvino for Ravenna on the strength of its use in the church of S. Giov. Evangelista in 425; for he assigns the same date to the much more important Eski Djourna at Salonica where the pulvino is thoroughly developed. 1933 J. A. Hamilton Byzantine Archit. Decoration ii. 26 Constructive reasons led to the introduction of the impost (pulvino: dosseret) above the capital... The impost was a block, approximately of trapezoidal shape, often carved with a monogram, a cross, or some other device.

pulvil ('pAlvil), sb. arch. Also 7 polvil, 8 pulville, -ile. [ad. It. polviglio: see pulvilio.] Cosmetic or perfumed powder for powdering the wig or perfuming the person.

Ilpulvinar (pAl'vain9(r)), sb. Also 6 -are. [a. L. pulvinar a couch, orig. neuter pulvinar e of pulvinaris adj., f. pulvln-us cushion, pillow.] 1. Rom. Antiq. A couch or cushioned seat of the gods; also, the cushioned seat in the circus.

1691 Islington Wells 13 Saluted by the Fragrancy Of Powder de Orange, Jesmine, Pulvil, or something else. a 1693 Urquhart's Rabelais ill. xlvi. 375 Great Ladies .. with their.. Polvil, Postillo’s and Cosmeticks. 1700 Farquhar Constant Couple 1. i, How many pound of Pulvil must the Fellow use in sweetening himself from the smell of Hops and Tobacco? 01774 Fergusson Burlesque Elegy vi, The huge wig, in formal curls arrayed, With pulvile pregnant.

1600 Holland Livy v. Iii. 213 In that one high feast and solemne dinner of Iupiter, can a Pulvinar be celebrated, or a sacred Table be spred and furnished in any place, but in the Capitoll? 1606- Sueton. 60 Himselfe behelde the Circeian Games.. sometime out of the Pulvinar, sitting there with his wife onely and children. 1850 Leitch tr. C. O. Muller's Anc. Art §290 (ed. 2) 323 The ornaments of the spina of the Roman Circus, among others the pulvinar.

2. Surg. A small pillow or cushion; sometimes, a medicated cushion or pad. ? Obs. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 53/2 But an hower therafter applye this little pulvinare on thy Eyes. 1811 Hooper's Med. Diet., Pulvinar.., a medicated cushion. 1897 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

3. Anat. The posterior inner tubercle of the optic thalamus. 1886 in Cassell's Encycl. Diet. 1890 H. Gray Anat. (ed. 12) 685 Its posterior extremity.. internally forms a well-marked prominence, the posterior tubercle or pulvinar. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII. 337 A case of symmetrical softening of the pulvinar.

b. The cushion of fat by which the nonarticular part of the acetabulum is filled up. pulvinar (pAl'vain3(r)), a. [ad. L. pulvtnar-is: see prec.] Of or pertaining to a pulvinus. 1883 Science I. 179/1 The pulvinar parenchyma is composed in greater part of finely porous cells.

So pulvi'narian a. [f. L. pulvtnari-s or pulvinari-us + -an], cushion-like, pulvinated. a 1886 Sir S. Ferguson Ogham Inscript. (1887) 31 The casts of these pulvinarian cope-stones.. exhibit many imperfections.

pulvinate ('pAlvinat), a. [ad. L. pulvinat-us made into or like a cushion, f. pulvin-us cushion: see-ate2. In F. pulvine, Cotgr. 1611.] Pillowy, cushion-like, pulvinar; in Bot. and Entom., cushion-shaped, swelling or bulging like a cushion. 1824 R. K. Greville Flora Edin. 235 G[rimmia] pulvinata, stems short, pulvinate. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. IV. xlvi. 328 Pulvinate, when in consequence of being depressed in one place, it seems to puff out in another. 1863 Berkeley Brit. Mosses Gloss., Pulvinate, forming cushion-like masses.

Hence 'pulvinately adv. Bot., in a pulvinate manner. Also pulvi'nato- comb, form, as pulvinato-echinulateadj., echinulate and partly pulvinate. 1890 Cent. Diet., Pulvinately. 1846 Dana Zooph. (1848) 415 Surface pulvinato-echinulate.

pulvinated ('pAlvineitid), a. [as prec. -I- -ed.] 1. Arch. Swelling or bulging; especially applied to a frieze having a convex face. 1773 J Noorthouck Hist. London 598 It has the pulvinated or swelling freeze. 1817 Rickman Archit. (1848) 30 It was once the custom to work the Ionic frieze projecting like a torus... When thus formed it is called pulvinated. 1831 Fraser's Mag. IV. 281 The curvilinear, or pulvinated frieze occurs in not a single Grecian example. 1850 Leitch tr. C. O. Muller's Anc. Art §223 (ed. 2) 219 The shaft either diminished in a right line or pulvinated.

2. Bot. Having a pulvinus. 1880 C. & F. Darwin Movem. PI. 113 With pulvinated leaves (i.e. those provided with a pulvinus) their periodical movements depend .. on the cells of the pulvinus alternately expanding more quickly on one side than on the other.

3. Entom. = pulvinate a. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex. Pulvinatus... Entomol. Applied by Kirby to the prothorax when, being depressed at one point, it appears swoln out at another..: pulvinated.

pulviniform (pAl'vinifoim), a. [ad. mod.L. pulviniform-is, f. L. pulvin-us cushion + -form. So mod.F. pulviniforme.] Cushion-shaped.

PUMICE

826

PULVINAR

'pulviplume. Ornith. [ad. mod.L. pulvipluma, f. L. pulvi-s dust + pluma plume, feather.] Powder-down.

1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Pulvinula.. term by Acharius for filaments,.. often imitating small bushes or cushions, which are raised from the superior surface of the thallus of certain lichens, as the Parmelia glomulifera: a pulvinule.

2. A heap of naked spores. 1874 Cooke Fungi (1875) 39 There is great variability in the compactness of the spores in the sori, or pulvinules. Ibid. 144 The winter spores are in solid pulvinules. 3. = PULVINUS. 1928 E. Hughes-Gibb Life-force in Plant World vii. 153 Upon scratching or irritating the pulvinule of the terminal leaflet of either of these beans on its under-side, a downward movement very slowly begins. 1975 Nature 6 Mar. 69/2 We provide direct experimental evidence for cyclic changes in membrane properties in a circadian system from studies of the pulvinule cells at the base of the leaflets of clover.

-granad,

etc.,

obs.

ff.

POMEGRANATE.

1890 Coues Field & Gen. Ornithol. 129 Such plumulae, from being always dusted over with dry scurfy exfoliation, are called powder-down... I call them pulviplumes.

'pumicate, v. rare. [f. L. pumicat-, ppl. stem of pumicare, f. pumex.] trans. To smooth with pumice. So f pumi'cation.

tpul'viscle. Obs. rare—1, [ad. L. pulviscul-us, -um small dust, dim. of pulvis dust.] A fine powder, a dust.

1623 Cockeram, Pumicate, to make smoothe. 1658 Phillips, Pumication, a making smooth with a Pumicestone. 1925 Chambers's Jrnl. Nov. 704/2 When it is thoroughly ‘pumicated’ the coral is rinsed and put into a second bag.

1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 62/1 Take Rue, Betonye [etc.].. make heerof a fine pulviscle, and use it with your meates.

|| pulwar ('pAlwa:(r)). E. Ind. Also pulwaar, pulwah. [Hindi palwar.] A light keelless native boat used on the rivers of Bengal, ‘carrying some 12 to 15 tons’ (Yule). 1765 Holwell Hist. Events, etc. 1. 69 We observed a boat .. making for Patna: the commandant dispatched two light pulwaars after her. 1793 W. Hodges Trav. India 39 Besides this boat, a gentleman is usually attended by two others; a pulwah for the accommodation of the kitchen, and a smaller boat. 1798 S. WiLCOCKEin Naval Chron. (1799) II- 63 They have another kind of boats, which they call pulwahs. These are very long, low, and narrow... They are sculled instead of being rowed, i860 C. Grant Rural Life Bengal 7 The Pulwar is a small description of native travelling boat, of neater build, and less rusticity of character.

tpulwere, obs. f. pilliver, pillow-case, pillow. C1350 Will. Palerne 672 He wend to haue lau3t pat ladi loueli in armes; & clipte to him a pulwere.

puly ('pjuili), a. [f. pule v. + -y.] puling; whining; sickly.

Given to

a 1688 Bunyan Solomon's Temple Spiritualized li. The church of Christ is of herself a very sickly puely thing. 1861 Sala in Temple Bar Mag. III. 25 The puly shabby piety which prompts some people.. to be perpetually scrawling begging-letters to Heaven.

fpuly, Herb., var. of poly1. (Cf. puliol.) 1533 Elyot Cast. Helthe (1541) 60 Digestiues of fleume. Persely.. Sinuy, Puly, Maioram, Peniroyall.

pulyal, -yol, var. puliol Obs. f pulypyk. Obs. ? Some sort of pickaxe: cf. polepike s.v. pole sb.1 5 c. 1360-61 Durham Ace. Rolls (Surtees) pulypyk empt. pro minera de Heworth.

562

In.. uno

pulysh(e, obs. form of polish v. pulza-oil ('pulzaoil). A fixed oil obtained from the seeds of the Physic-nut (Curcas purgans or Jatropha Curcas), a native of Tropical America, but now generally cultivated in all tropical countries for the oil, which is used in medicine as a purgative, as well as for various domestic purposes. 1866 Jrnl. Royal Soc. Arts 17 Aug. 634/2 Pulza Oil.— Under this name, a considerable commerce is carried on in the Cape de Verd Islands, in the oil obtained from the seeds of the Jatropha Curcas, a euphorbiaceous plant... About 350,000 bushels of the seed are gathered and exported annually to Portugal, where the oil extracted is called purqueira oil, and is used principally for burning.

1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Pulviniformis,.. pulviniform.

pulvinule ('pAlvinjuil). Bot. [ad. L. pulvlnul-us, dim. of pulvin-us cushion, pillow, bank. (Also used in L. form.)] 1. One of a number of excrescences, sometimes like minute trees, rising from the thallus of lichens.

pumgarnade,

puma ('pjuima). [a. Sp. puma ('puma), a. Peruv. puma.] A large American feline quadruped, Felis concolor, also called cougar. 1777 Robertson Hist. Amer. iv. (1783) II. 17 The Puma and Jaguar, its [America’s] fiercest beasts of prey, which Europeans have inaccurately denominated lions and tigers, possess neither the undaunted courage of the former, nor the ravenous cruelty of the latter. 1845 Darwin Voy. Nat. xii. (1879) 269 The Puma, or South American Lion, is not uncommon. 1898 C. F. Lummis Mexico xiv. 164 The proper name of the American lion to-day is Puma; and that is an Inca word that Pizarro found in the Fifteen-thirties among the Andes. The animal has a range 5000 miles long; but its Peruvian name.. by now is accepted, not only in all Spanish countries, but wherever English is spoken. Comb. 1897 Mrs. E. L. Voynich Gadfly (1904) 72/2 We had been wading a river on a puma-hunt.

b. The flesh of this animal. 1845 Darwin Voy. Nat. vi. (1852) 116 It turned out to be Puma; the meat is very white, and remarkably like veal in taste.

pumblenose, shaddock.

var.

pompelmoose

Obs.,

|| pulvinus (pAl'vainas). Bot. [L. pulvinus cushion, pillow.] Any cushion-like swelling or expansion of a stem or petiole; esp. a protuberance or enlargement at the foot of the petiole of some leaves, when large, turgid, and contractile, forming a special organ for movement of the leaf.

pumeise, -eyse, obs. ff. pumice.

1857 Henfrey Bot. §77 In woody Dicotyledons there is generally a little protuberance under the cicatrix, which is termed the pulvinus. 1880 C. & F. Darwin Movem. PI. 112 The summit of the petiole is developed into a pulvinus, cushion, or joint (as this organ has been variously called), like that with which many leaves are provided. 1906 Athenaeum 23 June 768/3 Mimosa.. has in its pulvinus a structure which allows of the free play of the leaf.

1589 Greene Tullies Loue Wks. (Grosart) VII. 201 Seeke not sir to wring water out of the pumex. 1649 Roberts Clavis Bibl. 471 Expressions.. so penetrating as might dissolve an heart as hard as Adamant into waters, and eyes as dry as Pumex into floods of tears. 1656 Ridgley Pract. Physick 319 A Pumex stone fired, and quenched twice in white wine. 1792 Mar. Riddell Voy. Madeira 42 There is no appearance of pumex nor vestiges of fire about it.

pumel, -elle, obs. ff. pommel. pumelo, var. pomelo. H'pumex. Obs. [L.pumex.]

I

v

— pumice sb.

pumice (’pAmis), sb. Forms: see below. [ME. pomis, -ys, a. OF. pomis (a 1250 in Godef.), pumis, ad. late L. pumicem, for cl. L. pumex, -icem. It. pomice-, a learned form for the popular F. ponce-, see pounce s2>.2 In 16th c. gradually assimilated [pomis, pomise, pomice, pumice) to the Latin form; under the influence of which some now pronounce ('pjuimis). (So in It., Florio has pumice as var. of pomice-, Cotgr. pumice as syn. of ponce.) The ft forms, pumish (pomege), were perh. due to Ital. influence; but cf. Eng. -ish in verbs for F. -iss. Pumy, pummy, prob. arose out of the reduction of pumis stone to pumi-stone. (The L. word had been taken into OE. in the form pumie, with this the ME. forms had no historical connexion.)] A. Illustration of Forms. a. 5-7 pomys; 5 pomeys, -yce, pumys, -yce; 6 pomis, -aise, -ayse, -ice; pommes, -ice; pumise, -yse, -eise, -eyse; 6-7 pomise, pummise; 7 pumis; 7-9 pummice; 6- pumice. 14.. Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 606/12 Pumex, pomys. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 408/1 Pomeys, or pomyce, pomex. 1483 Pumys [see j5]; Pomyce [see B. 1 b]. 1523 Pommes [see B. 1 c]. 1540 Palsgr. Acolastus Sj b, That they be blowen out agayne lyght pomissis. r 1550 Lloyd Treas. Health Cv, A pumyse made hote. 1552 Huloet, Pomaise for parchment, .. lyke a pomayse. 1579 Pommice [see B. 1 c]. 1581 J. Bell Haddon's Answ. Osor. 463 Being more narrowlye examined and vewed, was espyed to be a very pumeyse. I591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Esponja, a spunge, a pumise. 1591 Pumice [see B. 1 d]. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 104 A Pummise put in wine. Ibid. 318 White and crumbly like a Pomys. 1615 Pumis [see B. 1 a].

/3. 5 pumysch, -e, pumishe; 6-7 pumish.

pomege;

6

poumysshe,

1422-3 Pumysch [see B. 1 c], c 1450 Nom. in Wr.-Wiilcker 682/29 Hie pumex, pomege. 1483 Cath. Angl. 293/2 A Pumysche (A. Pvmys), pumex. 1530 Palsgr. 257/2 Poumysshe for a scryvenar, pomys. 1565 Cooper Thesaurus s.v. Latebrosus, A pumish full of little holes. 1658 tr. Porta's Nat. Magic xx. 407 It makes the bread extream dry, and like a pumish.

y. 6 pommie, -y, pummie, pumey, pumi (stone); 6-7 pumie, -y, 7 pummy. 1565 Golding Ovid's Met. in. (1575) 33 b, With flint and Pommy was it wallde by nature halfe about. 1567 Ibid. vm. 105 The walles were made Of Pommy [1593 pummie] hollowed diuersly and ragged Pebble stone. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Mar. 93 Pumie stones I.. threwe: but.. From bough to bough he lepped light, And oft the pumies latched. 1595 Peele Anglorum Feriae 26 Thetis in her bower Of pumey and tralucent pebble-stones.

B. Signification. 1. a. A light kind of lava, usually consisting of obsidian made spongy or porous by the escape of steam or gas during the process of cooling. 14.. , c 1440 [see A. a]. 1567 Maplet Gr. Forest A vij b, Of the seconde sort is the Pumeise [printed Pumeise] concrete of froth as Isidore witnesseth. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 242 Much ground about it [j^tna] lies waste by meanes of the eiected pumis. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. II. 164 Vast quantities of pumice or scoria of different kinds. 1813 Bakewell Introd. Geol. (1815) 331 The island of Lipari contains a mountain entirely formed of white pumice. 1854 F. C. Bakewell Geol. 86 Pumice is a well known volcanic product of a white colour, and so light that it swims upon water.

b. With pi. A piece or block of this substance. c 1483 Caxton Dialogues 47/21 Goo fecche a pomyce And of the best papier, My penknyf, my sheris. 1501 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. II. 63 For foure pumyses to him,. .xij d. c 1550, 1581, 1607 [see A. a]. 1645 Evelyn Diary 7 Feb., In anno 1630, it [Vesuvius] burst out.., throwing out huge stones and fiery pumices. 1779 Hamilton in Phil. Trans. LXX. 82 This curious substance has the lightness of a pumice.

c. As a material used for smoothing or polishing (parchment, etc.), or removing stains; as an absorbent of ink, moisture, etc.; as proverbial for its dryness. [a 1000 Sax. Leechd. II. 100 Of felle ascafen mid pumice.] 1422-3 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 619 Et in incausto, pumysch, cera rubea, empt. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §142 Penne, paper, ynke, parchment,.. pommes,.. thou remembre. 1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 58 The greatest blot is taken off with the Pommice. 1580 Ibid. 374 If thou attempt againe to wring water out of the Pommice. 1599 B. Jonson Ev. Man out of Hum. v. iv, Could the pummise but hold vp his eyes at other mens happines. 1665 South Serm., John i. 11 (1718) III. 305 To oppress, beggar, and squeeze them as dry as a pumice. 1849 R. V. Dixon Heat 1. 207 A U-shaped tube filled with sulphuric pumice .. to prevent the vapour of the water in the aspirator reaching the desiccating tubes B and c. 1862 Merivale Rom. Emp. VI. liv. 229 note, A copy of one book .. of Martial,.. smoothed with pumice, and elegantly bound, was sold for 35. 4d. 1871 R. Ellis Catullus i. 2 The new, the dainty volume,.. fresh with ashy pumice. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. xii. (ed. 2) 193 The stone largely used for scouring paint under the name of pumice.

PUMICE

827

t d. fig- or allusively, esp. in reference to its qualities in c. Obs. 1591 Greene Farew. to Folly, Fr. Dante, The pumice that defaceth memory,.. Is but a stomach overcharged with meats. 1638 Cowley Loves Riddle in. i, For I have Eyes of Pumice. 01643 W. Cartwright Ordinary v. iii, I cannot weep, mine eyes are pumice, a 1658 Cleveland On Rom. iv. 25 Wks. (1677) 166 Marble can weep, whilest we are Pumices. 2. a. attrib. Consisting of or resembling pumice; f pumice hoof, a ‘pumiced’ hoof: see pumiced 2. b. Comb., as pumice-like adj., PUMICE-STONE, q.V. 1592 R. D. Hypnerotomachia 20 b, The two.. pillars of Porphyre.. of a pumish or tawnie colour. 1624 Capt. Smith Virginia v. 169 A kinde of white hard substance .. pumishlike and spungy. 1688 R. Holme Armoury m. 89/1 Terms used . .as to Horse-Shooing... Pomise, or Flat Hoofe. 1811 Pinkerton Mod. Geogr., Bahama (ed. 3) 665 The pumice lands soon imbibe the rain. 1845 Darwin Voy. Nat. iv. (*879) 63 A firmly-cemented conglomerate of pumice pebbles. 1891 R. Wallace Rural Econ. Austral. & N.Z. xv. 229 Pumice-topped land.. covers unfortunately about thirty per cent, of the area of the North Island. 1950 N.Z. Jrnl. Agric. Jan. 17/3 In the north and north-west, where annual rainfall is over 50 in., the soils are classified as yellow brown pumice soils. They are light, fluffy pumice soils formed on volcanic ash. Ibid. Feb. 115/2 In its natural state the open pumice country, clothed in a tangled mass of manuha and manoao .. looks barren and unattractive. Ibid., The pumice lands of the central plateau area of the North Island consists of soils derived from volcanic-ash showers. 1965 S. T. Ollivier Petticoat Farm i. 1 Harry stood at the roadside and watched the white pumice dust rising between the bracken at each side of the road.

pumice ('pAmis), v. Forms: see prec. sb.: cf. L. pumicare to smooth with stone, F. portcer pounce v.3] trans. To pumice; to smooth, polish, trim, or rubbing with pumice.

[f. prec. pumicerub with clean by

1483 Cath. Angl. 293/2 To Pumysche (A. Pumyce), pumicare. 1552 Huloet, Pomaisen or trimme parchment, pumico. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Esponjar, to sponge, to pumise. 1610 W. Folkingham Art of Survey 11. vi. 58 Pounded Rossin both finely searced and lightly pummiced. 1647 R. Stapylton Juvenal, Sat. viii. 154 note, The Italians to this day have the fashion of pumicing their skin to get off the haire. 1797 Trans. Soc. Arts XV. 250 When dry to be pumiced over, so as to make the whole perfectly dry and smooth. 1873 E. Spon Workshop Receipts Ser. 1. 393/2 The slab is then pumiced to reduce it to a level surface.

Hence ‘pumicing vbl. sb. (also attrib.). 1552 Huloet, Pomaysynge or trymmynge wyth pomaise, pumigatio. 1852 Morfit Tanning I question not but the Quakers .. would play the part of the Puppet or Punchinello in the Antelude of the Pageant, a 1680 Butler Sat. on Imit. French 101 And the worst Drols of Punchinellos Were much th’ ingeniouser Fellows. 1683 Norwich Crt. Bks. 22 Dec. (1905) 173 Peter Dolman has leave to show a motion called his Majesty’s Puntionella, at the Angel. 1709 Rambl. Fuddle-Cups 7 A Barthol’mew-Fair Punchanello. 1728 Swift Mullinix Tim. Wks. 1755 III. 11. 211 The world consists of puppetshows; Where petulant conceited fellows Perform the part of Punchinelloes. 1797 Mrs. Radcliffe Italian xxii, See signor, there is Punchinello. 1835 Willis Pencillings I. xx. 142 Puncinello squeaked and beat his mistress at every corner, [i860 Once a Week 24 Mar. 281/1 (Stanf.) Harlequins, mysterious-looking dominoes, ponchinelli, and dresses of all periods.] y. 1667 Dryden Sir Martin Mar-all v. ii, Rose. I know no way so proper for you, as to turn Poet to Pugenello. 1668 Shadwell Sullen Lovers v. 96 Enter a boy in the habit of Pugenello, and traverses the Stage.

2. transf. Applied to any person, animal, or thing, thought to resemble the puppet, esp. in being short and stout. Cf. punch sb.4 1669 Pepys Diary 20 Apr., Going away with extraordinary report of the proof of his gun, which, from the shortness and bigness, they do call Punchinello. 1683 Tryon Way to Health 478 We have no fatted Swine, fatted Oxen or Punchonello’s amongst us: neither have we any of Pharoah’s lean Kine. 01769 Johnson in Boswell Life (Maxwell’s Recollections), [Being told that Gilbert Cowper (who was short and very stout) called him the Caliban of literature] ‘Well’ [said he], ‘I must dub him the Punchinello’. 1834 Mary Howitt Sk. Nat. Hist., Monkey, Monkey, little merry fellow, Thou art Nature’s Punchinello, c 1835 Comic song, ‘The great Mogul', The great Mogul, as I’ve heard people say, Was a fat little Punchinello.

3. attrib. Punchinello voice = Punch's voice (Punch sb.5 1 c). 1797 Burke Let. Mrs. Crewe Corr. (1844) IV. 417 The shame and misfortune of our country would make one almost mad, if these punchinello statesmen did not sometimes come out to make us laugh. 1853 W. O.

PUNCHINESS Markham tr. Skoda's Auscult. 283 The intensity of the rales ..; the punchinello voice accompanying the pectoriloquy. [Note. There is every probability that the Eng. polichinello and F. polichinelle are derived from the Neapolitan word, and that Punchinello, although evidenced somewhat earlier, and actually given (prob. in error) as the name of the puppet-showman, was an English alteration. The Italian word is said in the Vocabolario Napoletano of 1789, to be a corruption of the name of a comedian Puccio d'Aniello, originally a peasant of Acerra, whose uncouth physiognomy is said to have served as the model for the mask of the character; another conjecture cites the name of one Paulo Cinella, said to have been a buffoon at Naples. Setting aside these legends or conjectures, it has been pointed out that It. pulcinella is dim. of pulcina chicken, and according to Quadrio and Barretti, cited by Pianigiani Vocab. Etimol. della lingua Ital., 1907, in the Neapolitan dial, pollecenella is dim. of pollecena, the young of the turkey-cock, to the hooked bill of which the nose of the mask bears a resemblance.]

'punchiness. [f. punchy a.1] Squatness. 1850 L. Hunt Autobiog. I. iii. 116 The other master.. was a short stout man, inclining to punchiness.

punching ('pAnfnj), vbl. sb. [f. punch v.1 + -ING1.] a. The action of the verb punch in various senses; also, a marking produced by punching. Also, a piece of sheet metal cut out by a punch. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 416/2 Punchynge, or bu(n)chynge (S. prykkynge), stimulacio, trusio. 1535 Treviso's Barth. De P.R. viii. xvii. 1236/2 Cause of hurtynge and of punchynge [L. punctionis; 1398 styngynge] of mans bodye. 1538 Aberdeen Beg. (Jam.), For the .. punching of him with his feytt in the wame. 1815 J. Smith Panorama Sc. & Art I. 18 Punching is not applicable to cast iron, nor to small and deep, or very large, holes in any metal. 1892 Daily News 26 Oct. 2/1 A patent leather shoe is ornamented round the top with perforated punchings. 1903 Electr. World Engin. 28 Mar. 532/2 The four-pole pieces are made of laminated steel punchings. 1947 R. Lee Electronic Transformers & Circuits iii. 75 There is always a certain amount of gap even with punchings stacked alternately in groups of 1. 1951 E. W. Workman in P. Kemp Electr. Engin. III. 633/2 In the case of electrical transformers, generators and motors, sheetsteel punchings form a large proportion of the total works cost.

b. attrib. and Comb.; in names of tools used for making holes, as punching bear (= bear sb.1 7), iron, machine, nippers, etc.; punching-ball, an inflated ball held in position by elastic bands or supported on a flexible rod, which is punched with the fists as an athletic exercise; so punching bag (also fig.), block; punching match, a boxing match, a fight; punching press = punch-press s.v. punch sb.1 7; punching room, the cutting room in a glove manufactory; f punching staff = puncheon-staff (puncheon1 6 a): a lance, a spear. 1889 Cent. Diet., ‘Punching-bag. 1896 Ade Artie i. 4 Say, I like that church, and if they’ll put in a punchin’-bag and a plunge they can have my game, I’ll tell you those. 1897 Outing (U.S.) XXX. 182/2 Dumb-bells,.. traveling-rings and punching-bag, may be taken to develop different groups of muscles. 1911 Boxing IV. 456/2 Once again that old trial hope, Fred Drummond, was dragged from his stall to play the part of punching-bag. 1976 G. Sims End of Web x. 72 Buchanan used him like a punching-bag, hitting him with every combination he knew. 1900 Conan Doyle Green Flag, etc. 118, I turned it into a gymnasium... You’ll find all you want there: clubs, ‘punching ball, bars, dumb-bells, everything. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., *Punching-bear, a machine for making holes in sheet-metal, operated by simple lever power or by hydraulic pressure. 1594 T. Nashe Unfort. Trav. 87 Pritch-aule, spunge, blacking tub, and ‘punching yron. 1850 Rep. U.S. Comm. Patents 1849 I. 185 My improved ‘punching machine. 1878 Harper's Mag. Apr. 645/2 The bar then goes to the punching-machine that .. bites a bar through the iron. 1962 F. T. Day Introd. Paper viii. 87 Table mats and drip mats .. are often produced on a blanking-out or punching machine. 1809 Sporting Mag. XXXIII. 77 At the late ‘punching match. 1844 Stephens Bk. Farm III. 869 The markings are confined to the ears, and consist of.. holes made with ‘punching-nippers. a 1884 E. H. Knight Diet. Mech. Suppl. 730/2 ‘Punching press. 1906 C. H. Benjamin Mod. Amer. Machine Tools x. 282 (caption) 60-inch punching press. 1562 J. Shute tr. Cambini's Turk. Wars 17 b, Manye layde holde of the Pikes and ‘punchinge staves of theyr enemies. 1590 Barwick Breefe Disc. 2 b, For horsemen, a Launce, a punching staffe, Pistoll or mace.

'punching,/)/)/, a. [f. punchy.1 + -ing2.] That punches: see the verb. 1602 [see punch v.‘ 1 b]. 1683 Moxon Mech. Exerc., Printing xiii. If 2 The Counter-Punch of A ought to be Forged Triangularly, especially towards the Punching End.

punching, punchion, adjs. punch sb*

PUNCTATED

838

(of a horse): see

punchion, obs. f. puncheon1 and 2. fpunchite, obs. form of panchayat. 1827 D. Johnson Ind. Field Sports 141 Accustomed to decide their disputes by punchite.

'punchless, a.2 [f. punchsA.2 4- -less.] Lacking a powerful punch; deficient as a boxer. 1950 J. Dempsey Championship Fighting ii. 11 Punchless performers who can win amateur or professional bouts on points.

'punch line. orig. U.S. Also with hyphen and as one word. [f. punch sb.2 + line sb.2 23.] Words or a sentence expressing the point of a joke, play, song, etc. Hence punch-line v. intr. 1921 Variety 25 Nov. 8/1 All of their sure-fire punch-lines went over. 1934 S. R. Nelson All about Jazz vii. 158 The gentlemen who write lyrics.. imagine the public hang on their doggerel—particularly the line known as the ‘punch line’. 1937 Dime Detective Mag. Nov. 45/2 Go on .. give me the punch line. 1944 S. Bellow Dangling Man 158 Yes, things change. C'est la guerre. C'est la vie. Good old punch lines. 1957 Oxford Mail 17 Oct. 1/2 It was Mr Dulles’s punch-line and showed the Russians—and the American people—that President Eisenhower regards the Middle East crisis with great anxiety. 1959 Time 14 Sept. 44/2 ‘I’ll kill myself..’ said Benny. ‘All right,’ Truman punch-lined, ‘I’ve got an undertaker friend.’ 1961 B. Wells Day Earth caught Fire vii. 107 ‘Wonder who writes his punchlines?’ remarked Reynolds. 1971 World Archaeology III. 226 He [sc. V. G. Childe] was fond of dramatic punch-lines. 1977 New Yorker 27 June 67/1 Reaching the punch line, he erupted in laughter.

puncho, -chon, obs. ff. poncho, puncheon. 'punch-up. slang. Also without hyphen and as one word. [f. punch v.1 + up adv.1] A fight or brawl. Also fig., a fierce or noisy argument. 1958 F. Norman Bang to Rights 28 The next morning after we had had this little punch up. i960 H. Pinter Caretaker 11. 36 Bloke saved me from a punch up. 1963 K. Amis One Fat Englishman iii. 36 The fellow was earning a bigger and better punch-up, oral or physical, with every sentence he spoke. 1966 J. Wainwright Evil Intent 85 He’s been responsible for more religious punch-ups than Judas himself. 1967 New Scientist 14 Dec. 673/1 Good oldfashioned punch-ups between the holders of rival theories, of the sort that so stimulated 19th century science, are sadly rare today. 1972 J. Wilson Hide & Seek viii. 151, I got six months.. all because you ruzzers stuck your noses into a private little punch up. 1976 Daily Mirror 11 Mar. 9/6 He was fired after an alleged punch-up with another worker. 1978 Times Lit. Suppl. 25 Aug. 944/3 Boxing and pub punch-ups were his main amusements.

punchy CpAnJi), a.1 [f. punch sb.* + -Y.] Short and stout, thick-set, squat, stumpy. 1783 J Woodforde Diary 10 Feb. (1926) II. 58 He bought.. a short dark Punchy Horse with a Hog main. 1791 ‘G. Gambado’ Ann. Horsem. viii. (1809) 102 If your horse is of the short punchy kind. 1810 Sporting Mag. XXXV. 40 The plaintiff being short and punchy. 1823 in Spirit Pub. Jrnls. 330 A beautiful punchy little pony.

punchy, a.2: see punch sb.3 punchy (’pAnfi), a.3 [f. punch sb.2 + -y1.] Full of punch or vigour. 1926 Whiteman & McBride Jazz ii. 41, I would direct a punchy number. 1930 Observer 19 Oct. 19 A punchy rhetorical speech on Free Trade. 1937 Lit. Digest 4 Dec. 30/3 The English language may some day be as colorful and punchy as it was in Elizabethan times. 1959 Times Lit. Suppl. 25 Sept. 545/5 (Advt.), In over a score of punchy entertaining chapters he delights readers. 1971 Amateur Photographer 3 Mar. 23/2 The 10-minute playlet with a punchy plot. 1977 Time 30 May 55/1 More gregarious than Woodcock, a punchier speaker, a hair more liberal, Fraser signals a change in style rather than substance.

'punchy, a.* slang (chiefly U.S.). [f. punch sb.2 or punch-drunk a. and sb. + -Y1.] = punchdrunk a. Hence transf., in a state of nervous tension or extreme fatigue. Also as sb. (rare). 1937 Lit. Digest 10 Apr. 39/2 ‘Slap-happy’ or ‘punchy’ ex¬ fighters. 1937 E. Hemingway To have & have Not iii. xiv. 201 Shut up, slappy... You've got the old rale... You punchies make me sick. 1943 Gen 16 Jan. 30/1 He lives in a dream-world .. he is, as the boys put it, ‘punchy’. 1950 E. B. White Let. 12 Nov. (1976) 326 K and I are both pretty well, if a bit punchy. 1958 E. Dundy Dud Avocado 11. iii. 209, I am so punchy., that I don’t know whether I’m coming or going. 1970 K. Platt Pushbutton Butterfly (1971) xiii. 149 I’m not coming at you because of what a punchy Hell’s Angel tea-head told me. 1974 Summerville (S. Carolina) Jrnl. 24 Apr. 2/3 By the time the serviceman inserted a new tube,.. the kids were getting punchy from sitting before a gray screen,.. trying to imagine just what it was that the Roadrunner was doing to the wily Coyote. 1977 Tennis World Sept. 17/2 A player who breaks up on the court from nervousness is said to be ‘punchy’, ‘gone cuckoo’ or simply ‘gone’.

punck, obs. form of punk sb.1 fpunct, sb. Obs. Also 6 Sc. punt. [ad. L. punctum point.] = point sb.1 in various senses. 1. A dot, spot, speck: = point sb.1 A. 2. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvi. lxviii. (Bodl. MS.), Marble purpurites .. is rodye wip punctis amonge. 1516 Inv. Roy. Wardr. (1815) 24 Ane saferon with punctis of gold.

2. A stop in punctuation: = point sb.1 A. 3 a. set lamb sceal beon anwintre pur lamb clsene and unwemme. 01722 Lisle Husb. Gloss., Pur-lamb, male lamb. 1787 Grose Provinc. Gloss, s.v., In Dorsetshire a purr signifies a boy, also a male lamb. 1817 W. Stevenson Agric. Dorset 411 Pur-lambs are sold to dealers, etc. from Somersetshire, and other districts, where breeding flocks are not so generally kept as in the upland parts of Dorsetshire. 1883 Standard 21 Apr. 5/8 The lambs .. are nearly all purs. 1888 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk., Pur, a male lamb, .. Seldom used in W. Som., but is the regular term in E. Som. and Dorset. Ram or wether is the common term in W.S.

i857 Reade White Lies iii, The fate of this is to outgrow his puppydom, and be an average man. 1891 Hannah Lynch G. Meredith 5 The bites and barks of literary puppydom at his heels. 1894 Westm. Gaz. 29 Sept. 2/1 Mrs. B.. nurses them through all the troubles of puppydom to old age.

t pur2, purr. Cards. Obs. [Origin unascertained.] A name given to the knave or Jack in the game of post and pair (see post sb.*). Also attrib. pur-chop, pur-dog, ? a card which would take the knave.

puppyhood ('pApihud). [f. as prec. + -hood.] 1. The state of being a puppy (sense 2); the early period of a dog’s life.

I592 Lyly Midas v. ii, Mine armes are all armarie, gules, sables, azure, or, vert, pur, post, pare. See. 1616 B. Jonson Masque Christmas, Enter.. Post and Pair, with a pair-royal of aces in his hat; his garments all done ouer with Pairs and Purs. Ibid., Post and Pair wants his pur-chops, and his pur dogs, a 1618 Davies Wittes Pilgr. Wks. 1878 II. 38/1 Some, hauing lost the double Pare and Post, Make their aduantage on the Purrs they haue: Whereby the Winners winnings all are lost, Although, at best the other’s but a Knaue.

1750 Coventry Pompey Lit. 1. iii. (1785) 11/2 The puppyhood of little Pompey. 1848 J. Mills Life Foxhound i, When I was at walk at the home of my puppyhood, the hospitable farm-house. 1881 G. Allen Evolutionist at Large 185 When a dog has once been brought up from puppyhood under a master.

2. The quality or character of a puppy (sense 3)1849 C. Bronte Shirley xiv, That six feet of puppyhood makes a perpetually recurring eclipse of our friendship.

puppyish ('pApnJ), a. [f. as prec. + -ish1.] Of the nature or character of a puppy (sense 2, 3). 1775 Mme. D'Arblay Early Diary, Let. 14 Apr., He is conceited, self-sufficient, and puppyish. 1828 Blackw. Mag. XXIII. 34 Your stage fops are to be.. silly in stays, puppyish in pantaloons. 1852 F. E. Smedley Lewis Arundel xl. 351 His whole demeanour blase and puppyish in the extreme. 1925 F. Scott Fitzgerald Great Gatsby( 1926) iii. 61 Girls were putting their heads on men’s shoulders in a puppyish, convivial way. 1931 [see pawing vbl. sb. and ppl. a.]. 1978 P. Harcourt Agents of Influence ii. 45 ‘My daughter, Sally.’.. She was round, puppyish, charming.

Hence 'puppyishly adv.; 'puppyishness. 1817 H. C. B. Campbell Jrnl. 10 Oct. in Journey to Florence (1951) 103 Mr Cornwall was puppieshly vulgar. 1941 Scrutiny X. 77 He becomes in short by an inevitable process Frank Churchill,.. a suspicion of the original puppyishness and lack of nice feeling still attached to his character. 1949 M. Mead Male & Female iii. 67 There is .. much giggling puppyishness among boys.

puppyism ('pApnz(3)m). [f. as prec. + -ism.] The character, style, or manners of a puppy (sense 3); impertinent conceit, affectation, ‘side’. 1784 New Spectator No. 21.6 There was a grand display of puppyism. The front boxes were much crowded with beardless young fellows. 1799 E. Du Bois Piece Family Biog. II. 123 The affectation and puppyism of literature are less tolerable and more ridiculous than the puppyism of all other puppies in the world. 1862 Thackeray Adv. Philipxl, What do you know of him, with his monstrous puppyism and arrogance?

pupsie, pupsy, a nursery or playful alteration of puppy: cf. Betsy, popsy. 1611 Cotgr., Chien de damoiselle, a pupsie, little dogge.

pupton (’pAptan). Cookery. Also f poupeton. [ad. F. poulpeton, poupeton (Littre 1718).] (See quots.) 1706 Phillips, Poupeton... In Cookery, a Mess made in a Stew-pan, as it were a Pie, with thin slices of Bacon laid underneath; Pigeons, Quails, or other sorts of Fowl dress’d in a Ragoo in the middle; and a peculiar Farce or Dish of stuff’d Meat called Godivoe on the top; the whole to be bak’d between two gentle Fires. 1723 J. Nott Cook's & Confectioner's Diet. sig. C2, To make a Pupton of Apples. Make the Apples into a Marmalade, with Sugar and Cinnamon; then add .. Eggs,.. grated Bread and some Butter; then form it as you please... Let it be bak’d in a slow Oven, and then turn it upside down, on a Plate, for a second Course. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet, s.v., When..you have made your Flesh Poupeton after the usual Manner, let two or three Handfuls of strain’d Pease be thrown into it, before it is cover’d with its Farce, and let all be inclosed with the Godivoe. 1747 H. Glasse Art of Cookery ii. 45 A French Pupton of Pigeons. Ibid. ix. 83 To make a Pupton of Apples. Do them over a slow Fire... When it is quite thick .. let it stand till cool. Beat.. eggs, and stir in .. grated Bread, and . . Butter; then form it into what shape you please, and bake it. 1944 G. Heyer Friday's Child viii. 84 The dinner., consisted of a broiled fowl.. followed by a pupton of pears. 1975 TV Times'll May-6 June 54/2 Pupton of rabbit... Joint the rabbit... Simmer... Make the stuffing... Add the egg yolks, mushrooms and .. asparagus. .. Cover with .. bacon rashers... Bake.

PURBECK

857 1966 E. J. H. Corner Life of Palms vii. 171 The fruits of the American pupunha.. are not eaten raw but roasted.

pur, obs. f. POOR, PORR, PURR, PURRE.

thus within ten years of the date at which Robert of Brunne used purale in the original sense. English examples have not yet been found before 1482, when the word evidently appears as purlieu; but purallee, pourallee, was used by Manwood and by other legal writers as identical with purlieu, and the form purley has come down from the 16th c. to modern times in the comb, purleyman as variant and spoken form of purlieu-man, q.v. 1344 Inqt. cone. Whittlewood Forest (For. Proc. Tr. of Rec., No. 281, skin 7), Et quod R. le B. de S. est communis malefactor de uenacione domini regis effugans feras a foresta in perambulacionem, et sic effugatis feris facit stabilias inter forestam et perambulacionem. 1370 Cartulary of Eynsham (O.H.S.) II. 107 Quod quidam Thomas de Langeley .. fecit quandam perambulacionem citra forestam de Wychewode, elargando bundas predictas: et.. quod predictus hamelettus [Haneberghe] est infra les pural[ees] eiusdem foreste. 1372 Rolls of Parlt. II. 313/1 (46 Edw. Ill) Sur qoi supplie la dite Commune .. qe gentz de pays purront chaser le Purale sanz reez ou stableye faire, sanz estre attache, endite, ou empesche par Forester ou autre Ministre. 1377 Ibid. 368/1 (51 Edw. Ill), Item supplient.. qe nul homme soit empeche ne greve en temps a vener, par cause q’il ad chace ou chacera dedeinz le Poralee, ou aillours hors de le bounde du Forest. 1378 Ibid. III. 43/2 (2 Rich. II), Item supplient les Communes, q’ils puissent avoir lour Porales come y soloit avant ces heures, selonc le purport del Grande Chartre ..; & qe Perambulation ent soit faite, com il fuist en temps du Roy Henry. 1598 Manwood Lawes of Forest: (title-p.) A Treatise declaring what Purallee is. Ibid. xx. §1. 127 Purlieu, or Pourallee, is a certain Territorie of ground adioining vnto the Forest.. which Territorie of ground was also once Forrest, and afterwards disafforrested againe by the perambulations made for the seuering of the new Forrestes from the old. 1726 C. Kirkham (title) Two Letters to a Friend, the First Shewing and Demonstrating by Law the Rights and Privileges of Pourallees or Free-Hey. [1909: see PURLIEU-MAN.]

pur-, prefix. The usual AF. form of OF. por-, pur-, mod.F. pour--.—L. por-, pro-, prep, and prefix (see pro- prefix1). The form in which this prefix came into early ME. through OF., still retained in numerous words as purchase, purfle, purlieu, purloin, purport, purpose, purpresture, pursue, purvey, and their derivatives, as well as in the earlier forms of some words in which it has been since altered to the L. form, as promenade, etc. See the individual words. puraill, -rale, -rail, var. of porail Obs., poor people.

fpura'le, 'puralee. Old Law. Forms: 3-4 purale, pouralee, 4 puralee, puraley, porale, 5 Sc. pureale, (Hist. 6-7 pur-, 6-8 pourallee, 7 purallie). [AF. purale(e (latinized puralea) = OF. por-, puralee a going through, f. OF. por-, pur-, pouraler to go through, traverse, f. por-, pur--.—L. pro-, forth; here interchanging with par-(:—L. per-) in OF. paraler to go through. Taken as AF. and ME. equivalent of L. perambulatio, perambulation, sense 3. (See also POURALLEE.)] 1. A perambulation made to determine the boundaries of a county, manor, parish, or district; esp. one made to ascertain the boundaries of a royal forest and to disafforest lands encroached upon by the crown. [1201-2 Rotulus Cancell. ann. 3 Johan. (1833) 49 Wilielmus Ruff reddit compotum de c.s. ne fieret puralea bosci de Waleshale. 1292 Britton ii. xvii. §9 Et en mesme la manere soit fete puralee pur contek des parties. \transl. In the same manner perambulation shall be made in case of a difference between the parties. Cf. Bracton III. 402 Item cadit assisa in perambulationem propter incertitudinem, de consensu partium praedicto modo.] 1305 Anc. Petit. 13200 in Mem. de Pari. (Rolls) 9 La ou la purale fut fete par comaundement nostre seigneur le Roy en Ingelwode. 1305 Ordinacio Foreste 33 Edw. I, En droit de ceux qui terres & tenemenz sount deaforestez par la dite puralee, & qui demaundent davoir commun denz les boundes des forestes. *323-4 Tower Roll (Manwood L. Forest xx. 134 b,), Ici comence le proces de la puraley de Winsor, fait en le Countie de Surrey, c 1330 Ann. London, an. 1306 in Chron. Edw. I & II (Rolls) I. 146 Super absolutione iuramenti domini regis Angliae de foresta, quae vulgariter et Anglice dicebatur porale. Ibid. an. 1310,ib. I. 175 Richerus de Reffham eligitur in maiorem... Fecit etiam cum suis aldermannis la purale in civitate.] C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 307 pe erle for pam alle with luf bisouht pe kyng [Edw. I.].. Withoute any delay do mak pe purale Be a certeyn day, Sir, pat pray we pe. Ibid., He suore on his fayth..To mak pe purale, it suld not be delaied, With suilk men suld it be, pat pei suld hald pam paied. Ibid. 309 First pe nemnid alle po, pe purale suld make, J?at porgh pe reame suld go, pe boundes forto stake. Ibid. 314, & for pe purale, set with certeyn bounde, b°rgh Pe lond suld be delaied no lengere stounde. 14.. Ass. William (an. 1184) in Acts Parlt. Scot. (1844) I. 379 Sua pat fra pin furth wyth breyff of pureale na wyth nayn oJ?ir breyff he may tyn opir al or part of pe sayd land bot gif it war throu a breyff of rycht. a 1634 Coke Instil, iv. lxxiii. Courts Forest (1797) 3°4 Some Letters Patents of the perambulations or purallies of forests made by king E. 3 .. which we have seen.

pupunha (po'punja). Also pupufia. [Pg., f. Tupi.] In full, pupunha palm. A South American palm tree, Badris (or Guilielma) gasipaes, which has a spiny stem and yields edible red or yellow fruit about two inches long.

2. From the middle of the 14th c., sometimes applied (in Law French) to the piece or tract of land between the wider bounds of a forest and the restricted bounds as fixed by perambulation, and thus passing into the sense of purlieu, q.v.

1853 A. R. Wallace Palms of Amazon 10 His children are eating the agreeable red and yellow fruit of the Pupunha or peach palm, i860 [see murumuru]. 1961 Times 13 May 9/7 Bananas, pupufia palms, pineapples and tobacco will grow.

The exact history of this transfer of sense is not evidenced; it was prob. at first an incorrect popular use of the term; but it appears to have been already established before 1344 (when the L. perambulatio appears in the same sense), and

I Purana (pu'rains). Forms: 7 poran(e, 9 pooraun, poorana, 8- purana. [Skr. purana belonging to former times, f. pura formerly. Cf. F. pour ana, formerly pour an, pur an.) One of a class of sacred poetical works in Sanskrit, containing the mythology of the Hindus. Also attrib. 1696 Toland Christianity not Myst. 31 To say it bears witness to itself, is equally to establish the Alcoran or the Poran. 1698 Phil. Trans. XX. 275 In which Language are written the Porane, or Sacred History. 1798 Brit. Critic XI. 120 From the numerous puranas and ancient dramas of India, many scattered rays of information are to be collected. 1889 J. M. Robertson Christ & Krishna vii. 25 He disputes the point as to the early existence of literature of the Purana order.

Hence Pu'ranism, the religious system taught in the Puranas. 1882 Pidgeon Engineer's Holiday II. 225 Buddhism has been replaced in India by Puranism, a religion based on an immense extension and perversion of the early Vedas.

Puranic (pu'raimk), a. (sb.) Also pauranic, -ik (pao'raimk), pooranic. [f. prec. 4- -ic. Pauranic follows the Skr. pauranika.] Of or pertaining to the Puranas. 1809 Colebrooke Jains in Asiat. Res. IX. 295 The Jainas, with whom the legendary story of their saints also seems to be engrafted on the Pauranic tales of the orthodox sect. 1869 Max Muller Rig Veda I. 244 In the epic and pauranic literature this Diti has grown into a definite person. 1889 J. M. Robertson Christ & Krishna xii. 59 The Krishna BirthFestival here departs from the Puranic legend.

b. absol. as sb. (a) A Puranic work or author. (b) A believer in the Puranas. 1808 Wilford Sacr. Isles in Asiat. Res. VIII. 350, I shall give a few specimens.. in the very words of the Pauranics. 1878 G. Smith Life J. Wilson iv. 103 Rama Chundra, formerly a Pooranik, would defend the Christian religion.

f 'Purantism. Altered form of Puritanism. 1602 Warner Alb. Eng. x. liv. 242 It is but part of Maiestie, through Purantizme declynde.

purau

('puirau). Also purao, puro(w). [Tahitian.] A small evergreen tree, Hibiscus tiliaceus, belonging to the family Malvaceae, native to littoral regions of the tropics, and bearing pale yellow flowers fading to deep red; also, the light wood or the fibre produced by this tree; = mahoe1 i b. Also attrib.

1790 W. Bligh Narr. Mutiny on Bounty 49 The trees that came within our knowledge were the manchineal and a species of purow. [1865 B. Seemann Flora Vitiensis 18 H[ibiscus].. tiliaceus... Nomen vernac... Tahitiense, teste Solander, ‘Purau’.] 1892 Stevenson & Osbourne Wrecker 2 In the whole length of the single shoreside street, with its grateful shade of palms and green jungle of puraos, no moving figure could be seen. 1894-Ebb-Tide i. 2 At the far end of the town of Papeete, three such men were seated on the beach under a purao-tree. 1907 J. Masefield Tarpaulin Muster iv. 68 Some said it was the leaf of the puro bush. 1933 Jrnl. Polynesian Soc. XLII. 306 The purau appears to be a native of most of the islands of the Pacific. 1952 R. Finlayson Schooner came to Atia v. 29 Where was he going there under the dark purau trees. 1959 L. M. Noble in A. H. McLintock Descr. Atlas N.Z. 82/2 The traditional rectangular hut with gable roof constructed of purau sticks and palm leaves is still common [in the Cook Islands].

puraventure, erron. var. of peradventure. Purbeck ('p3:bek). Name of a peninsula on the Dorsetshire coast; in full, Isle of Purbeck; used attrib. to designate the stone quarried there, or

PURBLIND things made of this, and the geological formation there typically developed. Purbeck beds Geol., the three strata of the Purbeck series, reckoned as the uppermost members of the Oolite formation, or the lowest of the Wealden. Purbeck marble, the finer qualities of Purbeck stone, formerly much used in ornamental architecture. Purbeck stone, a hard limestone obtained from Purbeck, and used in building and paving. [1205 Rot. Litt. Pat. (1835) I. 1. 53/2 Dedimus licenciam. .. S. Cicestr Episcopo quod possit ducere marmor suum de Purbicc. 1410 in Rogers Agric. & Pr. (1866) III. 401/3 Purbrick stone. 1598 Stow Surv. (1908) I. 272 The next yeare [1423, they gave] fifteene pound.. to the saide pauement [of the Guildhall], with hard stone of Purbecke.] 01691 Boyle Hist. Air (1692) 207 A very experienced mason informed me that the Cathedral of Salisbury is made of Purbeck-stone, which in the air.. will moulder away. 1812 Monthly Mag. 1 Dec. 396/1 The Purbeck strata are 410 feet. 1828 Bakewell Introd. Geol. (ed. 3) xii. 274 The Purbeck beds are by some geologists classed with the oolites. 1845 J. Phillips in Encycl. Metrop. VI. 632/1 Columns, chimney-pieces, and other architectural uses for which the ‘Purbeck marble’ is celebrated. 1850 Forbes in Mem. Geol. Surv., Org. Rem. in. PI. v. 3 New forms of marine Purbeck mollusca. 1850 Ecclesiologist XI. 113 A trefoil-headed niche with Purbeck angle-shafts.

b. absol. (a) = Purbeck stone; a Purbeck paving-stone. (b) Any one of the Purbeck strata. 1766 Entick London IV. 82 The floor is paved with Purbeck. 1771 Luckombe Hist. Print. 319 The Press-Stone should be marble, though sometimes Master Printers make shift with purbeck. 1833 T. Hook Widow & Marquess iv, Savile had been polishing the purbecks of Portland-place. 1871 Lyell Elem. Geol. xx. (1885) 286 Thick beds of chert occur in the Middle Purbeck. Ibid. 289 Between forty and fifty mandibles.. have been found in the Purbecks.

Hence Pur'beckian a., of or pertaining to the Isle of Purbeck, or to the Purbeck beds. 1885 Geikie Text Bk. Geol. (ed. 2) 788 Upper or Portland Oolites—Purbeckian, Portlandian, Kimmeridgian. Ibid. 799 The Purbeckian group has been divided into three sub¬ groups.

purblind ('p3iblaind), a. Forms: a. 3 pur blind, 4 pure blynde, 6 pour, poure, 6-7 pore, poare, poore blind (etc.), 8 pur blind, fi. 6 poore-blynd, 6-7 pur-blinde, 7 pore-, poare-, pure-blinde, 7-8 pur-blind, y. 3, 6-7 purblinde, 5-6 purblynde, 6-7 purblynd, 6- purblind; 6-7 purreblind; 6 poore-, poureblind, 6-7 pourblind(e; 6-8 poreblind, (6 purblinde, purblynde, 9 perblind). See also spurblind. [In 13th c., and sometimes later, as two words, pur, pure blind, perh. pure adv. entirely, quite, or, as some suggest, OF. pur-, pour- intensive. But if this sense (which appears in the first quotation) was the original, it had come before 1400 to mean something less than blind, and was soon written as one word, the first element of which was in the 16th c. variously represented as poor, pore, pour.] f 1. Quite or totally blind. Obs. rare. The sense appears certain in quot. 1297; in those of the 16th and 17th c. it is doubtful. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 7713 Wo so bi king willames daye slou hert oper hind Me ssolde pulte out bope is eye & makye him pur blind. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. iii. i. 181 This wimpled, whyning, purblinde waiward Boy,.. don Cupid. 1592Rom. & Jul. 11. i. 12 Speake to my goship Venus one faire word, One Nickname for her purblind Sonne and her. 1615 Brathwait Strappado, etc., Love's Labyrinth 63 But we by Cupids meanes, that pur blind boy, obtaine by death we could not earst enioy.

2. Of impaired or defective vision, in various senses: t&- Blind of one eye (obs.). b. Short¬ sighted, near-sighted, c. (Sometimes app.) Long-sighted, dim-sighted from age. d. Partially blind; almost blind; dim-sighted, generally, or without particularization. a. 1382 Wyclif Exod. xxi. 26 If eny man smyte the eye of his seruaunt, or of hondmayden, and make hem pure blynde [1388 makith hem oon i3ed; Vulg. et luscos eos fecerit; LXX Koi kKTv^Xdiari], he shal leeue hem free for the eye that he hath drawun out. C1440 Promp. Parv. 416/2 Purblynde, luscus. 1617 Moryson I tin. iii. 16 The French haue a good Prouerbe, Entre les aueugles, les borgnes sont les Roys: Among the blinde, the pore blind are the Kings. b. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. lxi. 83 In the chase, sir Olphert of Guystels, was taken, for he was purblynde [orig. car il auoit courte veue\. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 367 The dung.. is singular good for those that be poreblind or short sighted. 1626 Bacon Sylva §870 Pore-blinde Men., haue their Sight Stronger neare hand, than those that are not Poreblinde; And can Reade and Write smaller Letters. *735-6 in Swift’s Lett. 10 Feb. (1766) II. 227, I was in hopes you would have mended, like my purblind eyes, with old age. 1853 Dunglison Med. Lex., Purblind, myopic. c. 1621 Molle Camerar. Liv. Libr. iii. xvii. 202 Eies that are turned, that are poare-blind. 1794 G. Adams Nat. & Exp. Philos. II. xvii. 308 The apparent paradox of the pur¬ blind, or those who can scarcely see a small object at arm’s length, yet discovering those that are very remote. d. 1531 Elyot Gov. iii. iii, But a weighty or heuy cloke, fresshely glitteringe in the eyen of them that be poreblynde. 1547 Homilies 1. Agst. Contention 11, It is more shame for hym that is whole blynd, to call hym blinkerd, that is but pore blynd. 1605 Willet Hexapla Gen. 308 Her eyes .. dull and heauie, which made her poore blind, or to looke a squint. 1621 T. Williamson tr. Goulart’s Wise Vieillard 56 Some are borne Starke blinde, and some purblinde. 1751 Smollett Per. Pickle lxxiv. (1779) III. 13 Reconnoitering the company through a glass, for no other reason but because it was fashionable to be pur-blind. 1868 Miss Braddon Charlotte’s Inher. 1. i, Old Nanon the cook, purblind, stone-deaf, and all but imbecile.

PURCHASE

858

fe. Applied to the hare. Obs. c 1280 Names of Hare in Rel. Ant. I. 133 He shal saien on oreisoun In pe worshipe of pe hare..J>e brodlokere, pe bromkat, J?e purblinde, pe fursecat. 1592 Shaks. Ven. & Ad. 679 And when thou hast on foote the purblind hare, Marke the poore wretch.

f. fig. Of things: Dimly lighted. 1719 D’Urfey Pills III. 66 He was hir’d, To light the Purblind Skies. 1898 J. Hollingshead Gaiety Chron. i. 17 Small.. windows, blinking purblind at the busy.. thoroughfare.

3. fig. Having imperfect perception or discernment; lacking or incapable of clear mental, moral, or spiritual vision; stupid, obtuse, dull. *533 More Answ. Poysoned Bk. Wks. 1078/2 Maister Masker.. is not.. so pore blinde but that he seeth well in dede, that ye meate which Christ speaketh of here, is our sauiour Christ himselfe. 1596 Drayton Leg. iv. 84 Which their dull purblind Ignorance not saw. 1629 Prynne God no Impostor 31 Mans darke, or purblinde carnall reason. 1660 W. Secker Nonsuch Prof. 313 Man is such a pur-blind creature, that he cannot unerringly see a day before him. 1859 Kingsley Misc. (i860) I. 118 Foresight as short and as purblind as that of the British farmer.

purblind (p3:'blaind), v. [f. prec.: cf. to blind.] trans. To make purblind; to impair the sight of. Also fig. Hence pur'blinded ppl. a. 1572 R. H. tr. Lauaterus’ Ghostes iv. 16 Poare blynded men whome the Greekes call Mvoncs- 1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. 1. ii. 31 A.. purblinded Argus, all eyes and no sight. 1651 Howell Venice 175 This Signory.. doth not admit the falshood of any interessed opinion to purblind Her own proper understanding. 1831 Carlyle Sort. Res. iii. iii, Were he not as has been said, purblinded by enchantment. 1874 W. Jones N. Test. Illustr. 595 The eagle., can, by frightening and purblinding the animal [chamois], make it leap the precipice.

'purblindly, adv. rare. [f. as next + -ly2.] In a purblind manner. 1847 in Webster, citing Scott. 1909 Dundee Advertiser 24 Feb. 6/2 To advance purblindly upon the problem.. is to intensify the mischief.

'purblindness. [f. purblind a. + -ness.] The quality of being purblind (lit. and fig.). 1552 Huloet, Purblindnes, Luscio. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach’s Husb. (1586) 903 [They] cure the dulnesse or purblindnesse of their eyes with the powder of wilde Marjoram. 1657 Tomlinson Renou’s Disp. 22 A thin plate of gold .. cures bleared eyes, or purblindness. 1831 Carlyle Sart. Res. iii. x, The Professor’s keen philosophic perspicacity is somewhat marred by a certain mixture of almost owlish purblindness. 1859 C. Lyell in Darwin's Life & Lett. (1887) II. 207 To believe the eye to have been brought to perfection, from a state of blindness or purblindness.

purcatorie, -y, obs. ff. purgatory. puree, -er, obs. ff. purse, -er. purcelain(e, -lan(e, -line, -llan, etc., obs. ff. PORCELAIN, PURSLANE.

PurceUian (p3:'selran), a. and sb. [f. the name of Henry Purcell (c 1659-95), English composer + -ian.] A, adj. Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of Purcell or his style of composition. B. sb. One who admires or imitates the style of Purcell. 1889 G. B. Shaw in Star 21 Feb. 4/3, I daresay many of the Bowegians thought that the unintentional quaintnesses of the amateurs in the orchestra were Purcellian antiquities. 1932 A. K. Holland Henry Purcell 11. i. 119 Liszt, whose songs, in their attention to immediate detail, are in the line of the Purcellian ‘scena’. 1942 E. Blom Music in England vi. 91 Only Turner and Croft, both doctors of music and both Purcellians, counted for a good deal, and may have influenced Handel. 1949 Scrutiny XVI. 78 The finest passages in the third Quartet seem to be recovering a more stable rhythmic norm, without any sacrifice of Purcellian and madrigalian intensity. 1959 Listener 4 June 972/1 There is some danger of mistaking for Purcellian influence on Handel what is really the influence of Lully on both. 1975 Gramophone Jan. 1379/2, I must also especially commend .. the direction of that devoted Purcellian, Sir Michael Tippett. 1978 Early Music Oct. 577/2 Purcellian alto-clef tenors may have to adopt that term unless they relish some neologism like Rimsky’s ‘tenore altino’.

purceynt, var. purcinct Obs. tpurcharite [Anglo-Fr.], var. par charity: see par prep. 1. P. PI. C. ix. 169 Ich praye pe.. pur charite .. Awreke me of pese wastours. 1393 Langl.

purchasa'bility. [f. purchasable -ILITY.] Capability of being bought.

a.:

see

1904 F. Lynde Grafters vii. 91 There isn’t any doubt about his purchasability.

purchasable (’p3:tjisab(3)l), a. (sb.). Also purchaseable. [f. purchase v. + -able.] That may be purchased, f a. That may be obtained in any way; acquirable; procurable (obs.). b. Capable of being or liable to be bought for money. Also as sb. 1611 Florio, Acquisteuole, acquirable, purchasable. 1691 Locke Lower. Interest 43 Money being the Counter-ballance to all other Things purchasable by it. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. II. 371 (France) No public office is henceforth hereditary or purchaseable. 1848 Mill Pol. Econ. ill. i. §2 I. 516 [The] exchange value of a thing,.. the 1

K

command which its possession gives over purchaseable commodities in general. 1879 S. Highley Magic Lantern in Cassell’s Techn. Educ. IV. 234/1 The stock article of the shops. . purchasable for about three guineas. 1957 L. MacNeice Visitations 46 And from its branches muffled doves Drummed out the purchasable loves. 1966 Listener 17 Nov. 734/1 Much attention is given in this book to James Bond’s exact social position and .. to his use of purchasable objects. 1972 Village Voice (N.Y.) 1 June 13/4 Grocery stores tack on a 10-cent charge for the bag you carry your over-priced purchasables home in.

purchase ('p3:tfis, -as), sb. Forms: a. 3 porchas, 5 -ches. fi. 4 pourchas, -chees, 7 -chace. y. 3-6 purchas, 4 Sc. chass, 4- purchase, (4-6 -ches, 4-7 -chace, 5 -ches(s)e, 5-7 -chasse, 6 -chaz). [ME., a. OF. por-, pur-, later pourchas masc. (12th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), f. porchacier, por-, pur-, pourchassier to purchase. The 15th c. purchace is merely a graphic alteration of purchas (cf. ace, ice, mice), whence mod. purchase after the vb.; but the 17 th c. pour chace, pur chasse, were prob. influenced by F. pourchasse, OF. porchace fern., a parallel form to porchas masc.] I. The act or action of purchasing. fl. The action of hunting; the chase; the catching or seizing of prey; hence, seizing or taking forcibly or with violence; pillage, plunder, robbery, capture. Obs. 1297 R- Glouc. (Rolls) 1745 So pat men of porchas come to him so gret route. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 331 Forthi to maken his pourchas He [Covoitise, as a robber] lith awaitende on the pas. C1480 Henryson Mor. Fab. 1946 Poems (S.T.S.) II. 145 Ane reuand wolf, that leuit vpoun purches On bestiall. 1596 Z. J. tr. Lavardin’s Scanderbeg iii. 91 [The Turks] being scattered and dispersed.. here and there about purchase and pillage. 16.. Robin Hood in Thoms E.E. Prose Rom. (1858) II. 110 Being overjoyed at the great purchase he had made. 1703 M. Martin West. Isl. Scot. 299 They [two eagles] commonly make their purchase in the adjacent isles and continent, and never take so much as a lamb or a hen from the place of their abode. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 216 We were bound now upon traffick, and not for purchase... They told us they were come into the South Seas for purchase, but that they had made little of it.

f2. a. Attempt or effort to obtain, procure, bring about, effect, or cause something; endeavour; attempted instigation; machination; contrivance, management. Obs. 13.. Seuyn Sag. (W.) 695 Yif thou him slest, bi hire purchas, On the falle swich a cas, As fel [etc.]. 1375 Barbour Bruce v. 534 The king, throu goddis grace, Gat hale vittering of his purchass. c 1407 Lydg. Reson & Sens. 2389 Alle pleyes be deuysed By his avys and his purchace. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. xxxvii. 50 Desyryng them, that they wolde make no yuell purchase agaynst hym. Ibid. 375 Yc Kynge of England made moche purchace to have the doughter of therle of F. to haue been married to his son Edward, a 1533-Huon cxliii. 533 His nephue and.. his men, who were newly slayne by the purches of the abbot of Cluney.

fb. Hence, The actual bringing about or procurement of any deed or event. Obs. 1489 Caxton Blanchardyn vii. 27 Ouer grete haste thou makest to the purchas of thy deth. 1513 Bradshaw St. Werburge 11. 1832 Diuers may dens louyng a chaste mynde From vilanyben saued by her purchase.

f3. a. The action or process of procuring, obtaining, or acquiring for oneself in any way; acquisition, gain, attainment. Obs. 1297 R. Glouc. 12039 Sir henri of alemaine.. Wende to pe court of rome, to make som purchas. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 6051 Yn alle 3oure moste purchace Comp 3oure dep sunnest yn place. C1400 tr. Secreta Secret., Gov. Lordsh. 53 It ys no purchas of no good lose, but of enuye. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 416/2 Purchase, adquisicio. 1502 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W. 1506) 1. iv. 45 Many faders & moders ben moche desyrous.. to make purchases, & to gader goodes for the bodyes of theyr children. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie 1. xviii. (Arb.) 53 No doubt the shepheards.. trade [was] the first art of lawfull acquisition or purchase, for at those daies robbery was a manner of purchase.

fb. Concubinage. Obs. [Cf. OF. enfant, fils de porchas, bastard child, 13th c.] a 1300 Cursor M. 26284 Bot he be yong o suilkin state pat he mai wijf forbere na-gate Oper o spous or o purches. 1513 Douglas JEneis ix. xi. 72 Son to the bustuus nobill Sarpedon, In purches get a Thebane wenche apon.

4. a. The action of making one’s profit or gaining one’s sustenance in any way; esp. of doing this in an irregular way, as by begging, or by shifts of any kind; shifting for oneself. Quots. 1570, 1571 are obscure. Tolive on one's purchase, i.e. on what one can make in any way. To leave one to his purchase, i.e. to shift for himself, to his own resources. Obs. or Sc. c 1386 Chaucer Prol. 256 His purchas was wel bettre than his rente, c 1400 Rom. Rose 6840 To winne is alwey myn entent; My purchas is better than my rent. 1570 Exuing Par. Reg., The 4 of Februarye was buryed one Fookes a pore man that cam to the towne of his purchase. 1571 Boxford Par. Reg-, Buryinges, 3 Tho. Walle y* wente of his purchase the xijth of Maye. 1710 Ruddiman in Douglas JEneis Gloss, s.v., He lives upon his purchase as well as others on their set rent. 1808 Jamieson s.v., We still say, He lives on his purchase, of one who has no visible or fixed means of sustenance. 1816 Scott Antiq. xxiv, Dousterswivel’s brow grew very dark at this proposal of leaving him to his ‘ain purchase’. 1825 Jamieson s.v., To Live on one’s Purchase, to support oneself by expedients or shifts. It had originally signified living by depredation.

PURCHASE

1588 T. Hickock tr. Frederick's Voy. 14 b, If euery Oyster had pearle in them, it [oyster-fishing] would be a very good purchase, but there is very many that haue no pearles in them. 1623-33 Fletcher & Shirley Night Walker 1. i, Thou hast no Land, Stealing is thy own purchase. 1658 Slingsby Father's Leg. in Diary (1836) 208 It were very strange for them who practise that Trade long, to gain by the purchase.

5. Law. The acquirement of property by one’s personal action, as distinct from inheritance. Also fig. [1292 Britton ii. ii. §4 Purchaz pora estre en plusours maneres.] ar breue For to seke.. Cristen men. c 1425 Eng. Conq. Irel. 6 Whan Macmorgh hade the kynges lettres thus ypurchasede. 1553 Becon Reliques of Rome (1563) 238 b, All thoe y* purchasen letters of any Lordes court. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. ii. I. 153 He could not alienate one acre without purchasing a licence. 1876 Digby Real Prop. v. §2. 222 note, ‘Purchasing’ a writ was the usual expression for commencing an action by suing out a writ, for which the usual fees must be paid, notwithstanding the provision of Magna Carta (c. 40), ‘Nulli vendemus. .justitiam’.

fc. To gain, get to, reach (a port). rare~x.

Obs.

?1587 R Tomson Voy. W. Ind. in Hakluyt Voy. (1589) 582 One of the shippes of our company.. went that night with the land: thinking in the morning to purchase the port of S. John de Vllua.

5. spec. a. Law. To acquire (property, esp. land) otherwise than by inheritance or descent; sometimes, to get by conquest in war. Obs. or arch. [1278 Rolls of Parlt. I. 10/2 Pur ceo qe la terre est de ancient demene le Roy u nul neste put purchaser par la commune ley.] 1303 [implied in purchaser 2]. C1330 [see purchased/)/)/, a. 1]. 1375 Barbour Bruce 1. 433 Ga purches land quhar euir he may, For tharoff haffys he nane perfay. 1398 Trevisa Barth, de P.R. vi. xiv. (Bodl. MS.), pe fadir.. purchaseth lond and heritage for his children alwey [L. acquirere.. non desistit]. 11425 Eng. Conq. Irel. 30 A1 hys thoght & all hys wylle, was nyghte & day, wyth all hys my3ht to wend in-to Irland.. to do hym yn adventur, lond to purchace yn vnked land. 1435 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 487/1 The Manoirs, Londes,.. and Possessions, purchaced or amortised. 1503-4 Act iq Hen. VII, c. 15 §4 Yf eny bondeman purches eny landes .. in fee symple. 1606 Shaks.

tb. intr. To acquire possessions; to become rich. Obs.

6. a. trans.

To acquire by the payment of money or its equivalent; to buy. (Now the chief sense.) 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xvii. 252 And purchace al pe pardoun of Pampiloun & Rome. 1393 Ibid. C. iv. 32 And porchace 30W prouendres while 3oure pans laste)?. 14.. Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 602/18 Peronizo, to purchase. 1611 Bible Gen. xxv. 10 The field which Abraham purchased of the sonnes of Heth. 1611 Cotgr., Acheter, to buy, to purchase. 01727 Newton Chronol. Amended v. (1728) 339 He that received money of the People for purchasing things for the Sacrifices. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. iv. 214 To buy wool for her majesty’s use, to purchase oyl for her lamps. 1837 Dickens Pickw. ii, ‘We must purchase our tickets,’ said Mr. Tupman.

b. fig. To obtain, acquire, or gain (something immaterial) at the cost or as the result of something figured as the price paid; esp. to acquire by toil, suffering, danger, or the like; to earn, win; to bring upon oneself, incur (mischief). c 1400 tr. Secreta Secret., Gov. Lordsh. 51 He J?at gyues his good to hem ^at hauys no myster, he purchases no louynge perof. c 1450 Lovelich Grail xliii. 476 For be that deth he hym Ouercam, And purchaced lif to Every Cristen Man. 1456 Paston Lett. I. 405, I.. do purchasse malgre to remembre of evidenses lakkyng by negligence. 1521-2 Wolsey in Furnivall Ballads fr. MSS. I. 335 pat j?ou may purches hevyn to mede. 1548-77 Vicary Anat. Ep. Ded. (1888) 6 [They] purchased eternal prayse by their study and cunning in Phisicke and Surgery. 1680 Otway Orphan 1. i, The Honours he has gain’d are justly his; He purchas’d them in War. 1709 Steele & Swift Tatler No. 68 If 4 He that commends himself, never purchases our Applause; nor he who bewails himself, our Pity. 1741 tr. D'Argen's Chinese Lett. xx. 141 At length they all perish’d, and made the Japonese purchase their Death by the Loss of 3000 of their Soldiers. 1778 Miss Burney Evelina (1791) II. xxx. 180 Dearly, indeed, do I purchase experience! 1871 Freeman Norm. Conq. IV. xviii. 183 The victory was purchased by the death of Rhiwallon.

c. With money or its equivalent as the subject. 1805 M. G. Lewis Bravo of Venice 11. vi. 214 Will ten thousand sequins purchase your departure from the republic? 1904 L. Tracy King of Diamonds iii. 35 An establishment where threehalfpence would purchase a cup of coffee and a ‘doorstep’. 1916 G. B. Shaw Androcles & Lion p. xciv, Such pleasures as money can purchase are suppressed.

d. absol. 1850 T. S. Arthur Golden Grains 50 He purchased largely and had the goods forwarded before he left the city. 1904 R. M. Williamson Bits from Bookshop x. 77 The great public libraries where.. books are lent out for hire to those who wish to read but cannot purchase.

III. 7. Naut. To haul in, draw in (a rope or cable); spec, to haul up (the anchor) by means of the capstan; hence, to haul up, hoist, or raise (anything) by the aid of a mechanical power, as by the wheel-and-axle, pulley, or lever. Cf. purchase sb. III. From quot. 0 1625 this appears to have arisen as a nautical use of sense 4, with the notion of ‘gaining’, applied at first to hauling in a rope with the two hands so as to ‘gain’ one portion after another, and to have been extended to hauling with the capstan, and so at length to the advantage gained by any mechanical power. 1567 Admiralty Crt. Act xii., 29 May, [Commission is awarded].. to recover, purchase, wey and bring to lande one sonken or wrecked shipp. 0 1625 Nomencl. Navalis (Harl. MS. 2301) If. 60 b, To Purchase Wee Call the gaining or Coming in of a Roape by our haling of it in with our handes, or heauing of it in at ye Capstaine or otherwise Purchasing; as the Capstaine doth purchase apace that is it drawes in the Cabell apace, or the Tackles doe purchase, and the Contrarie where wee cannot purchase with the Roape, Tackle, or the like Neate. 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram. 1. xvi. (1692) 80. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I. 1711 W. Sutherland Shipbuild. Assist. 141 Pendants of the Main and Foremast ought to be as big as the Shrowds, since they purchace a great Weight of Boats and Anchors. 1726 Shelvocke Voy. round World 180 In purchasing the anchor, the cable parted, and I lost it. 1768 J. Byron Narr. Patagonia (ed. 2) 28 We were usually obliged to purchase such things as were within reach by means of large hooks fastened to poles. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. §143 In this situation a strong hawser.. being passed under one of the arms of the anchor,.. the whole suspension was in that manner purchased. Ibid., note, A piece of strong timber overlaying the bows of a vessel, containing sheaves, or a roller for purchasing the anchor. 1835 Marryat Jac. Faithf. ii, Purchase the anchor I could not; I therefore slipped the cable. 1836 - Midsh. Easy xxiv, After one or two attempts, he lowered down the steps and contrived to bump her [an old lady] on the first, from the first he purchased her on the second, and from the second he at last seated her at the door of the carriage.

PURCHASING purchased ('p3:tjist), ppl. a. [f. prec. + -ed1.] fl. Obtained by effort, entreaty, or the like; acquired, procured, gotten; of land, Acquired otherwise than by inheritance. Also fig. Obs. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 87 Heritage pat lyues & leues to pe eldest sonne, Purchaced ping men gyues, woman weddyng to mone, Or title a man is strange for his seruise oftsone. 1483 Cath. Angl. 294/1 Purchest (A. Purchessyde), adeptus. 1568 Bible (Bishop’s) Eph. i. 14 Unto the redemption of the purchased possession. 1596 Shaks. Merck. V. iv. i. 90 You haue among you many a purchast slaue. 1682 Warburton Hist. Guernsey (1822) 90 Purchased estates, acquet or conquet... Strictly, acquet is such as is purchased before marriage.

fb. Incurred by one’s act or conduct.

Obs.

1611 Beaum. & Fl. Knt. Burn. Pestle iv. iii, He is dead, Grief of your purchas’d anger broke his heart.

2. Bought with money or other equivalent. 1823 Byron Juan xm. lxxvi, An English autumn, though it hath no vines,. Hath yet a purchased choice of choicest wines. 1825 T. Hook Sayings Ser. ix. Sutherl. (Colburn) 44 Purchased roses decked her furrowed cheeks.

'purchase-,money. The sum for which anything is or may be purchased. Also fig. 1720 Rec. Early Hist. Boston (1883) VIII. 146 The which purchace money to be Invested in Some Real Estate for the use of this Town. 1723 Duchess of Buckingham Let. 1 Aug. in Lett, to & from Henrietta, Countess of Suffolk (1824) I. 115 Half the purchase-money, at least, will go to build him another [house] to his mind. 0 1763 Shenstone Wks. (1764) II. 293, I would part with the purchase-money, for which I have less regard. 1818 Cobbett Pol. Reg. XXXIII. 57 The purchase money of farms is estimated upon the amount of rent. 1832 Hart. Martineau Life in Wilds ix, Labour is still the purchase-money of everything here. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 259 He., retained the proceeds .. with which to pay off his purchase-money. 1892 M. A. Jackson Life & Lett. Gen. T. J. Jackson viii. 114 He might be permitted to emancipate himself by a return of the urchase-money. 1961 New Eng. Bible Acts v. 2 He kept ack part of the purchase-money. 1972 C. Drummond Death at Bar ii. 47 Alwyn did not pay over the purchase money.

purchaser ('p3:tfis3(r)). Forms: 4 purchasour, 5 -oure, -owre, purchesur, 6 -asser, 6-8 -asor, 6purchaser. [ME., a. AF. purchasour, = OF'. porchaceor, later pur-, pourchaseur, agent-n. from porchacier, pourchasser to purchase.] f 1. One who acquires or aims at acquiring possessions; one who ‘feathers his nest’. Obs. In quot. c 1386, many explain purchasour as ‘conveyancer’, which is possible; but cf. quot. 1591 and purchase v. 5 b, quot. 1623-33. I3°3 R- Brunne HandL Synne 1105, Y se men pat purchasours are, pat coueyte catel with sorwe & kare. c 1386 Chaucer Prol. 318 A Sergeant of the Lawe..Of fees and robes hadde he many oon, So greet a purchasour was nowher noon; Al was fee symple to hym in effect; His purchasyng myghte nat been infect, c 1440 Partonope 6427, I haue lyued as a sowdyor A poure man but no purchasoure. 1591 Greene Disc. Coosnage (1592) 11 Think you some lawyers coulde be such purchasers, if al their pleas were short, and their proceedinges iustice and conscience?

fb. One who procures or brings something about. Obs. rare— 1653 Whitfield Treat. Sinf. Men vi. 25 Is he not the Author and purchasor of peace?

fc. Mining. See quot. 1747; cf. caver. Obs. ? 1556 in Pettus Fodinse Reg. (1670) 95 That no Purchasors shall let or stop any Miners from any Wash-trough at any time. 1747 Hooson Miner’s Diet. s.v. Mineral time, Purcassers [are] Poor People that daily go to the Mines, with their Hammers, Bags, or Penny-wiskets, searching in the Deads that are daily drawn and tem’d on the Hillocks, for any Bits of Ore that they can find therein. Ibid., Also Purchasers are all to go away from the Works when that time is expired.

2. Law. One who acquires land or property in any way other than by inheritance. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 9453 Also with purchasours ry3t so hyt farep, Alle pat pey bygge, here eyres barep. C1540 in J. R. Boyle Hedon (1875) App. 71 Yf anye suche inherytor or purchessor absent them selfes [etc.]. 1642 tr. Perkins' Prof. Bk. viii. §539. 235 If husband and wife be joynt purchasers unto them and unto the heires of the husband of lands. 1766 Blackstone Comm. II. xiv. 220 The first purchasor.. is he who first acquired the estate to his family, whether the same was transferred to him by sale, or by gift, or by any other method, except only that of descent. Ibid. xv. 241 If I give land freely to another, he is in the eye of the law a purchasor. 1833 Act 3 & 4 Will. IV, c. 106 § 1 (Act for Amendment of Law of Inheritance), The Words ‘the Purchaser’ shall mean the Person who last acquired the Land otherwise than by Descent, or than by any Escheat, Partition, or Inclosure.

3. One who purchases for money; a buyer. 1625 Massinger New Way 11. i, I must have all men sellers, and I the only purchaser. 1712 Addison Sped. No. 511 If 4 The Purchaser.. pays down her Price very chearfully. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iii. I. 371 He was instantly discerned to be a fit purchaser of every thing that nobody else would buy. 1902 E. L. Banks Newsp. Girl 129 Plenty of things are not for sale until a purchaser comes.

purchasing ('p3:tfisn)), vbl. sb. [-ing1.] a. The action of the verb purchase in various senses. In quot. 1747, the gathering of ore from the waste heap: cf. purchaser i c. 13.. K. Alis. 5197 In water and londe [is] his purchaceyng. Bope hij eteth flesshe and fysshe. 1375 Barbour Bruce 11. 579 And swa thar purchesyng maid thai. 1386 [see purchaser i], 1494 Fabyan Chron. vi. clxx. 164 As they wente in purchasynge of prayes. 1595 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) II. 733 Monye.. for the purchasing of

PURCHOLIS

PURE

861

some competent landes. 1656 Earl Monm. tr. Boccalini’s Advts. fr. Parnass. 11. xxxvi. (1674) 188 The purchasing of Eternity to her name. 1747 Hoqson Miner's Diet. Sj, Sauntle [is] the first pee or bit of Ore that the Cavers find in a morning by Purchassing. 1800 in Picton L'pool Munic. Rec. (1886) II. 193 A fund.. for the purchasing Potatoes.

broadest terms, in inverse ratio to social status. 1971 R. Russell tr. Ahmad's Shore Wave iv. 39 She very rarely observed purdah and on the day in question was returning from school. 1975 Language for Life (Dept. Educ. & Sci.) xx. 293 Mothers may be at work all day, or live in purdah, or speak no English.

b. attrib., as purchasing agent, manager, officer, power, value, purchasing power parity

c. transj. Seclusion; (medical) isolation or quarantine; secrecy. Usu. in phrases in, into, (etc.), purdah.

(see quots. 1918, 1939). 1921 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 3 Apr. 1/2 G. W. Wooster, treasurer, and G. L. McNichol, *purchasing agent, two of the oldest employees of the company, have retired into private life. 1675 Earl Essex Lett. (1770) 221, I am not in a ^purchasing condition. 1969 Times 2 May 34 (Advt.), * Purchasing Manager. A large British Company in the chemical field requires a manager to establish and develop a new central section to be responsible for all research concerning materials, services and sources of supply. 1963 B.S.I. News Apr. 22/2 ^Purchasing officers should make appropriate sample tests of goods received to ensure that they complied with the contract requirements. 1824 J. S. Mill in Westm. Rev. II. 42 Those commodities are also the measure of its ^purchasing power. 1863 Fawcett Pol. Econ. 11. iv. (1876) 137 The cost of living is augmented, and wages possess less purchasing power. 1930 Economist 11 Jan. 78/2 Good chain-store sales this month indicate a satisfactory volume of purchasing power. 1979 Bull. Amer. Acad. Arts & Sci. Mar. 42 Those prices will rise, and in addition, wages and other prices will also tend to rise in order to maintain their original ‘purchasing power’. 1918 G. Cassel in Economic Jrnl. Dec. 413 At every moment the real parity between two countries is represented by this quotient between the purchasing power of the money in the one country and the other. I propose to call this parity 'the * pur chasing power parity’. 1939 I. De Vegh Pound Sterling n. 75 This point of view, known as the purchasing power parity theory, rests fundamentally on the assumption that a change in the internal purchasing power of a currency will, under certain conditions, affect the merchandise balance of the country involved. 1965 Seldon & Pennance Everyman's Diet. Econ. 350 Purchasing powrer parity is., only a partial explanation of exchange rates, although when other circumstances are generally stable it can give a rough guide to them. 1862 Sat. Rev. XIII. 640/1 If we could suddenly double the whole quantity of sovereigns and their equivalents in England, the *purchasing value of each coin would .. be reduced to exactly one half of its former amount.

purcholis, -ious, obs. forms of portcullis. pur-chop: see pur2. tpurcinct, sb. Obs. Also 4 pursaunt, poursent, 4-5 purseynt, 5 -cynct. [a. AF. purceynt(e = OF. porceinte, sb. fern., porceint, sb. masc., from porceindre:—L. procingere, procinctus: see next and procinct.] = precinct sb., procinct sb.1; compass. [1292 Britton vi. v. §3 Hors de la purceynte del Counte ne est nul tenu a receyvere somounse. 1304 Year Bk. 32 Edw. I, Trin. Term (Rolls) 261 Dens la purceynt de meisme le bois.] 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 1034 Vch pane of pat place [the new Jerusalem, Rev. xxi. 12] had pre 3atez, So twelue in poursent I con asspye. [Some read pourseut, and explain as ‘pursuit, sequence, order’.] 13.. Ibid. B. 1385 pe place, pat plyed pe pursaunt wyth-inne, Was longe & ful large. 1382 Wvclif 2 Kings xi. 8 3if eny man comme with in the purseynt of the temple, be he slayn. 1437 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 503/1 The suburbes and the Purseynt of ye same citee. 1495 Act 11 Hen. VII, c. 29 § 1 Viewe of fraunciplegge within the purcynct of the seid Manoir.

tpurcinct, purseynt, ppl. a. Obs. [a. OF. porceint, -saint(:—L. procinctus), pa. pple. of porceindre:—L. procingere: see procinct.] Girt about, enclosed; = precinct ppl. a. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 8914 Ne quest take of endytement Yn holy cherche, oper 3erde purseynt.

purcoloys, -culleis, obs. ff. portcullis. purcy, pureyfant, obs. ff. pursy, pursuivant. purdah Cp3id3). E. Indies. Also purda, pardah, parda (erron. purdow, purder). [a. Urdu and Pers. pardah veil, curtain.] 1. a. A curtain; esp. one serving to screen women from the sight of men or strangers. (See also quot. 1952.) 1800 Misc. Tracts in Asiat. Ann. Reg. 64/1 A purdow, or skreen, of a yellow kind of gauze, being dropt before the door. 1809 Ld. Valentia Trav. I. 100 He led me to a small couch close to the purdah, and seated me on his right hand .. between his mother and himself, though she was invisible. 1844 Kinglake Edthen i, They passed through no door, but only by the yielding folds of a purder. a 1858 D. Wilson in Life (i860) II. xv. 126 Purdahs or curtains of all colours hung from the crenated arches. 1898 C. P. Stetson Women ou shalt purifie me, and y shal be made why3te vp snowe. C1340 Hampole Prose Tr. 14 When pe will and pe affeccyone es puryfiede and clensede fra all fleschely lustes. c 1422 Hoccleve Learn to Die 624 He shal be pourged cleene & purified, And disposid the glorie of god to see. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 122 By this gyfte of goostly scyence, the tonge of man or woman is urifyed & fyled. 1611 Bible 1 John iii. 3 Euery man that ath this hope in him, purifieth himselfe, euen as he is pure. 1729 Law Serious C. xxi. 420 Purifying his heart all manner of ways, fearful of every error and defect in his life. 1872 Morley Voltaire (1886) 3 Each did much to., purify the spiritual self-respect of mankind.

3. To make ceremonially clean; to free from ceremonial uncleanness. Formerly spec, of the churching of women (mostly in pass.).

a 1515 Dunbar Poems lxxxvi. 41 Hail, purifyet perle! 1623 Wodroephe Marrow Fr. Tongue 325/2 This purifyed Gold is more estimed then the minerall. 1836 Brande Chem. 495 The specific gravity of purified coal-gas is liable to much variation. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 27 That purified religion .. of which he speaks.

C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 310 pe quene Margerete with childe pan was sche,.. pe kyng .. went way, to se hir & hir barn, & with hir he soiorned, tille sho was purified. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 101 No man durste neyhe [to Mount Sinai], but he were purified and i-made all clene. C1440 Promp. Parv. 75/2 Chyrchyn, or puryfyen, purifico. I548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer, Purif. Weomen, The woman that is purifyed, must offer her Crysome. 1671 Milton P.R. 1. 74 In the Consecrated stream .. to wash off sin, and fit them so Purified to receive him pure. 1819 Scott Ivanhoe xxxviii, The holy places [have been] purified from pollution by the blood of those infidels who defiled them. 1853 J. H. Newman Hist. Sk. (1873) II. 1. iii. 138 Their priests washed and purified the altars where the Latin priests had said mass.

purifier Cpju3rifai3(r)). [f. as prec. + -er1.] 1. A person who purifies (in various senses); a cleanser; a refiner.

b. the Purification of St. Mary (of our Lady, etc.), also simply the Purification: a name in the Western Church for the festival (Feb. 2) of the Presentation of Christ in the Temple (see presentation 1) by the Virgin Mary on the completion of ‘the days of her purification’ (Luke ii. 22); also called Candlemas.

4. To free from blemish or corruption (in ideal or general sense); to clear of foreign or alien elements, esp. of anything that contaminates or debases.

1471 Ripley Comp. Alch. Pref. i. in Ashm. Theat. Chem. Brit. (1652) 121 O pitewouse puryfyer of Soules. 1611 Bible Mai. iii. 3 He shall sit as a refiner and purifier of siluer. 1775 Adair Amer. Ind. 91 The predicted Shilo, who is to be their purifier, king, prophet, and high-priest. 1826 [Hallam] in Edin. Rev. XLIV. 5 note, One of the earliest purifiers of English style from pedantry. 1868 Stanley Westm. Abb. 284 Addison the noblest purifier of English literature.

a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VII 59 The kynge hauynge peace as well with foreyne princes,.. as disburdened and purified of all domesticall sedicion. 1665 Sprat Hist. Roy. Soc. 1. 40 He saw the French Tongue abundantly purifi’d. 1845 S. Austin Ranke's Hist. Ref. III. 373 The country communes determined (April, 1530) that these churches too should be purified. 1890 Spectator 27 Dec., The desire of the Russian Government to ‘purify’ Poland of Germans.

1389 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 49 pe secunde morspeche shal bene aftir pe Purificacioun of our leuedy. pe thred, aftir pe feste of Phelip and iacob. 1444 Paston Lett. I. 50 Wretyn .. the Wednesday next to fore ye Fest of the Purificacion of Our Lady at London, a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VIII 22 b, After the Purificacion of our Lady, the Kyng created Sir Charles Brandon Viscount Lisle. 1670 Pettus Fodinae Reg. 18 To hold from the Feast of the Purification next, for 40 years. 1880 F. Meyrick in Diet. Chr. Antiq. II. 1140/2 The Purification... As first instituted, this was not a Festival of St. Mary, but of our Lord; and so it has always remained in the Eastern church.

1660-2 Jer. Taylor Serm. Jas. ii. 24 Faith is a great purger and purifier of the soul. 1793 Beddoes Lett. Darwin 'jo Oxygene air, which.. deserves to be considered as the true sweetner or purifier of the blood. 1893 in Barrows Pari. Relig. II. 914 [Zoroastrianism] considers the sun as the greatest purifier.

c 1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. II. 147 A question was maad of Joones disciplis of purificacioun, pat men hadden of baptim. 1:1440 Gesta Rom. lxiv. 276 (Harl. MS.) pe lawe was pat tyme, that eche woman shuld go to chirche, in tyme of hire purificacion. c 1485 Digby Myst. (1882) 1. 31 Our ladies purificacion that she made in the temple as the vsage was than. 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer, The Order of the Purificacion of weomen. 1579-80 North Plutarch, Romulus (1595) 34 The feast of Lupercalia.. is ordeined for a purification. 1789 Buchan Dom. Med. (1790) 103 The Mahometan, as well as the Jewish religion, enjoins various bathings, washings, and purifications. 1841 Elphinstone Hist. Ind. I. 1. iv. 83 More than half of one book of the [Brahminical] Code is filled with rules about purification.

purified ('pjusrifaid), ppl. a. [f. purify + -ed1.] Made pure; freed from admixture or defilement; cleansed: see the verb.

c. attrib. purification flower (see quot.). 1866 Aunt Judy's Mag. I. 116 Annie asked about its [the snow-drop’s] names, and she mentioned .. ‘the morning star of flowers’, ‘fair maid of February’, ‘purification flower’.

3. Moral or spiritual cleansing; freeing from moral defilement or corruption; clearing from taint of guilt. 1660 Jer. Taylor Worthy Commun. iii. 62 Water [in baptism] is the symbol of purification of the soul from sin. 1756-7 tr. Keysler's Trav. II. 131 A person who, for the purification of his soul, ought to remain in Purgatory a hundred thousand years. 1833 Alison Hist. Europe (1849) I. ii. 50. 168 [Rousseau’s essay] on the question ‘Have the arts and sciences contributed to the corruption or purification of morals?’ 1842 Dickens Amer. Notes (1850) 34/1 To make his prison a place of purification and improvement, not of demoralisation and corruption.

4. Freeing from fault or blemish (in ideal or general sense); the action of clearing from debasing or corrupting elements. 1753 Smollett Ct. Fathom i. (1784) 12/2 You .. are one of those consummate connoisseurs, who, in their purifications, let humour evaporate, while they endeavour to preserve decorum. 1793 T. Beddoes Demonstr. Evid. 132 The purification of the Greek grammar from a few of its absurdities. 184s s. Austin Ranke's Hist. Ref. III. 395 Zwingli demanded . . the purification of the council from the ungodly. 1861 Wright Ess. Archaeol. II. xiv. 59 The invention of printing.. contributed towards the final purification of the English language.

purificative ('pjusrifikeitiv), a. rare. [a. F. purificatif, -ive purificatory (14th c.), f. purifer to purify: see -ive.] = purificatory a. 1491 Caxton Vitas Patr. (W. de W. 1495) I. i. 3 b/2 The body is puryfyed and wasshyd by the nytree whyche is a spece of Sake puryfyeatyff. 1611 Cotgr., Purificatif, purificatiue, purifying.

purificator ('pju3rifikeit3(r)). [Agent-n. in L. form, f. L. purificare to purify: see -or. In sense 1 identified with purificatory sb.: see -or 3.] 1. Eccl. A cloth used at communion for wiping the chalice and paten, and the fingers and lips of the celebrant. 1853 Dale tr. Baldeschi's Ceremonial 29 The Subdeacon cleanses the chalice with the purificator. 1890 Ch. Times 5 Sept. 844 The purificator, or napkin, used for cleansing the chalice and paten after the ablutions is laid on the chalice.

2. One who purifies: = purifier i; in quot., one who performs magical purifications, rare.

2. A thing that purifies (in various senses).

3. An apparatus or contrivance for purifying; spec. a. An apparatus in which coal-gas is purified by passing it through or over lime or other substance; a gas-purifier, b. A separator to remove bran scales and flour from grits or middlings. 1834 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 7) X. 352/1 (Gas-light) A series of purifiers. 1836 Brande Chem. 495 The gaseous products [of coal].. are passed through or over hydrate of lime, or through a mixture of quicklime and water, in vessels called purifiers, by which the sulphuretted hydrogen and carbonic acid gases are absorbed. 1856 in Orr's Circ. Sci., Pract. Chem. 504 The gas is .. made to pass through a set of vessels .. the purifiers. These contain milk of lime, or lime that has been recently slaked. In the former case it is named a wetlime purifier, and in the latter a dry. 1884 Bath Herald 27 Dec. 6/4 [In a flour-mill] the most important machines are the ‘purifiers’.

5. Law. To make (a contract or obligation) ‘pure’ by freeing it from conditions; also, to fulfil (a condition) so as to render the obligation ‘pure’: see pure a. 2 c. 1590 Swinburne Testaments 133 If he die, then is the condition said to be purified or extant, and so thou art to bee admitted, otherwise not. £21624-Spousals (1686) 130 Whether in this Case the conditional Contract be purified and made perfect Matrimony, is a Question. 1861 W. Bell Diet. Law Scot. s.v. Obligation, A conditional obligation, dependent on an event which may never happen, has no obligatory force until the condition be purified.

6. transf. with the thing removed as obj.: To cleanse or clear away. rare. 1399 Gower To Hen. IV, 349 A1 his lepre it hath so purified. 1760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Qual. (1809) III. 2 He, who shineth in darkness, will.. purify your pollutions.

II. 7. intr. for refl. To become pure. 1668 R. Steele Husbandman s Calling ix. (1672) 237 Water, if it stand, it putrifies: if it run, it purifies. 1800 Med. Jrnl. III. 580 He does not put it in water to purify. 1805 Southey Let. to C. W. W. Wynn in Life (1850) II. 347 Send them to new settlements, and let the old ones purify. 1852 Manning Gr. Faith i. 21 Of the intermediate state of departed souls, purifying for the kingdom of God.

puriform (’pjuarifoim), a. Path. [f. L. pus, pur-, pus 4- -(i)form; cf. F. puriforme.] Having the form or character of pus; resembling pus.

'purifying, vbl. sb.

1797 Monthly Mag. III. 153 Puriform effusion and exudation take place. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. I. 203 Muco-gelatinous matter, which .. resembled thick milk or a puriform fluid. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 466 Vesications.. whose contents may become sanguineous or puriform. *

1382 Wyclif Acts xxi. 26 The fulfilling of dayes of urifiyng. 1526 Tindale John iii. 25 There a rose a question etwene Jhons disciples and the iewes a bout purifiynge. 1581 Sidney Apol. Poetrie (Arb.) 29 This purifing of wit,.. which.. we call learning. 1642 Milton Apol. Smect. xi, Those ceremonies, those purifyings and offrings at the Altar. 1712 Prideaux Direct. Ch.-wardens (ed. 4) 105 Without a long purifying in the Furnace of Affliction. 1823 J. Badcock Dom. Amusem. 25 Charcoal intended for purifying. attrib. 1834 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 7) X. 352/1 The last step of the purifying process to which coal-gas is submitted. 1889 Daily News 11 Dec. 3/1 About 150 men were at work in one of the purifying sheds.

purify ('pjuarifai), v. Also 4 -yfie, 4-7 -ifie, 5 -efie, 5-6 -yfy(e; 6 pa. pple. (Sc.) purifit, -feit. [a. F. purifi-er (12th c.), ad. late L. purificare, f. L. pur-us pure: see -FY.] I. trans. To make pure, in various senses. 1. To free from admixture of extraneous matter, esp. such as pollutes or deteriorates; to rid of (material) defilement or taint; to cleanse. CI440 Promp. Parv. 417/1 Puryfyyn, clensyn, or make clene. 1490 Caxton Eneydos xv. 54 The ayer purifyeth and clenseth hym selfe for to receyue the Impressyons of influences of this god. 1508 Kennedie Fly ting w. Dunbar 340, I.. dulcely drank of eloquence the fontayne, Quhen it was purifit with frost, and flowit cleir. 1555 Eden Decades 327 To purifie or pourge it [the metall] from drosse. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. ill. xxxviii. 243 There used to be fires made .. to purifie the aire. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 541 Th’ officious Nymphs,.. With Waters.. From earthly dregs his Body purifie. 1800 tr. Lagrange’s Chem. 71 This sulphur may be purified .. by washing it. 1837 Goring & Pritchard Microgr. 205 The mode of generating and purifying the oxygen gas. 1841 T. R. Jones Anim. Kingd. xxviii. 567 The air required for purifying the blood is, of course, continually changed.

b. Eccl. See quots. and cf. purification i b. 1858 Purchas Direct. Anglic. 62 The Celebrant.. first purifies the corporal. . and then purifies the paten. 1876 Scudamore Not. Euch. 806 In the Roman rite the Minister

action of the purification.

'purifying, ppl. a.

[f. prec.

verb

+ -ing1.] The cleansing,

purify;

[f. as prec. + -ing2.]

That

purifies; cleansing. 1597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. 19/1 We must, with puryfyinge medicamentes, purifye that. 1660 T. Gouge Chr. Direct, xxi. (1831) 137 A purifying disposition .. detests sin .. and strives against it. 1801 Southey Thalaba xii. xxx, The sight Of Heaven may kindle in the penitent The strong and purifying fire of hope. 1834 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 7) X. 352/1 (Gas-light) Fresh portions of the purifying material are supplied.

HPurim ('pjuarim, j|pu:'ri:m). [Heb. pu'rim, pi. of pur, a foreign word (perh. Assyrian or Persian) explained in Esther iii. 7, ix. 24, as = Heb. go'ral lot.] A Jewish festival observed on the 14th and 15th of the month Adar, in commemoration of the defeat of Haman’s plot to massacre the Jews: see Esther ix. There are also several special or local Purims, in imitation of the original feast.

PURINE 1382 Wyclif Esther ix. 26 Fro that time these da3is be clepid Furim [1388 Phurym], that is, of lotis, forthi that fur, that is, lot, in to a pot was put. 1535 Coverdale ibid. 28 They are the dayes of Purim, which are not to be ouerslipte amonge the Iewes. 1676 Hale Contempt. 1. 523 As if we might consign A Purim, or a Feast to celebrate Some Victory. 1908 Daily News 17 Mar. 4 In a Jewish Leap Year Adar is doubled and Purim falls in Adar the Second, which is the thirteenth month. attrib. 1892 Zangwill Childr. Ghetto I. vii. 183,1 must go to the Purim ball with him and Leah.

purine ('pjusriin). Phys. Chem. Also unsystematically purin. [ad. Ger. purin, according to the inventor, Emil Fischer, ‘combined from the L. words purum pure, and uricum uric (acid)’. By the Chemical Society spelt purine, as a base: see -ine5.] A white crystalline basic substance C5H4N4, having a bicyclic structure consisting of fused imidazole and pyrimidine rings, which when oxidized forms uric acid (C5H4N403), and of which adenine, caffeine, xanthine, etc., are also derivatives, and known as the purines or members of the purine group; spec, adenine or guanine, two substituted purines found in nucleic acids, etc. Freq. attrib. (The group C5N4H4 was so named by Fischer in 1884 as the source of derivatives then prepared and named by him, methyl-purin and trichlor-methylpurin\ the substance itself was not isolated by him till 1898, 14 years after it had been named. See Berichte d. deutsch. chem. Gesellsch. XVII. 329 (1884), and XXXI. 2564 (1898). 1898 Chem. News 16 Dec. 304/1 (heading) Molecular transformation in the group of purines. 1899 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LXXVI. 1. 175 Purine,., is a readily soluble, well crystallised substance, which forms salts both with acids and with bases, and as regards its character in general falls naturally in the series uric acid, xanthine, hypoxanthine, purine. 1902 Brit. Med. Jrnl. No. 2163, 14 June 1461 Under the term ‘purin’ all the substances that contain the nucleus C5N4 may be included. Ibid., The Estimation of Purin Bodies in food-stuffs... By the use of purin-free foods they ascertained the average amount of urinary purin in various individuals. 1921 Spectator 21 May 658/1 Purin bodies, precursors of uric acid, and purin-free diets have likewise had their day, although as inculcating abstemiousness the latter played a useful part. 1952 Sci. News XXIV. 43 The DNA isolated from different organs of the same animal species seems to be constant in composition with respect to the relative amounts of purine and pyrimidine bases but differs from samples obtained from other species. 1954 New Biol. XVI. 15 Nucleic acids appear to consist of alternate purine and pyrimidine nucleotides arranged in a chain. In desoxyribose nucleic acid the purine is either adenine or guanine. 1970 Nature 25 July 379/2 Naturally occurring cytokinins known so far have a purine nucleus as the essential moiety. 1973 R. G. Krueger et al. Introd. Microbiol. x. 307/2 Pairings between purines would distort the helix because of the large size of the molecules.

purinergic (pju3ri:'n3:d3ik), a. Physiol, [f. prec. + Gr. epy-ov work + -ic.] Of a nerve-fibre: that liberates, and is stimulated by, a purine derivative. 1971 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 16 Jan. 8/1 Professor Burnstock and colleagues.. have just published a paper presenting evidence that this third type of autonomic nerve fibre acts by releasing .. a purine nucleotide. Because of this they tentatively propose to call the nerves ‘purinergic’. 1971 G. Burnstock in Nature 22 Jan. 282/3 In the early 1960s powerful nerves were found to supply that gut which were neither cholinergic nor adrenergic... Evidence has recently been presented that the transmitter substance released from these nerves may be ATP or some related purine nucleotide. It would therefore seem reasonable.. to propose that the new nerves be termed ‘purinergic’. 1977 Lancet 19 Nov. 1065/2 Work on the non-adrenergic non-cholinergic (purinergic) system will probably shed more light on and possibly lead to more rational pharmacological approaches to the deranged internal sphincter.

Ilpuriri (’puiriri). [Native Maori name.] 1. A New Zealand forest tree, Vitex lucens, belonging to the family Verbenaceae and bearing compound leaves and axillary clusters of red flowers; also, the hard, durable timber of this tree. Also attrib. 1835 W. Yate Acct. of N.Z. (ed. 2) ii. 43 Puriri (Vitex littoralis)—This tree, from its hardness and durability has been denominated the New-Zealand Oak. 1838 J. S. Polack N.Z. II. 393 The Puriri.. is a wood whose durability equals any of the timbers in the country. 1842 W. R. Wade Journ. N. Zealand 200 note, Puriri, misnamed vitex littoralis, as it is not found near the sea-coast. 1863 A. S. Atkinson Jrnl. 29 Sept, in Richmond-Atkinson Papers (i960) II. 64 One [ball from a rifle] pitched .. in a very good line for me but stuck in a puriri log. 1886 N. Zealand Herald 1 June 2/2 The land is .. finely sheltered by pretty clumps of puriri and other bush. 1910 L. Cockayne N.Z. Plants iii. 39 Birds also fertilise a few New Zealand plants, amongst others the puriri. 1952 Landfall VI. 31 The framework of this haystack cover stands on puriri uprights which though sunken into the ground are practically everlasting. 1959 N.Z. Listener 13 Mar. 5/4 These fascinating little owls had their nest in a clump of astelia in a puriri tree. 1973 Atkinson & Bell in G. R. Williams Nat. Hist. N.Z. xv. 378/1 Large numbers of kohekohe, puriri, karaka and mahoe are also present.

2. Comb, puriri moth, a large green moth, Hepialus (or Charagia) virescens, of the family Hepialidae, whose larvte bore into the wood of the puriri and certain other trees. 1966 Encycl. N.Z. II. 590/1 The puriri or ghost moth is the largest native moth of New Zealand. 1971 N.Z. Listener

PURITAN

870 6 Sept. 17/1, I hoped I might be able to get a big green puriri moth on that soft and cloudy summer night.

purism ('pju3riz(3)m). [ad. F. purisme, f. pur pure: see -ism.] 1. a. Scrupulous or exaggerated observance of, or insistence upon, purity or correctness, esp. in language or style. 1804 Mitford Inquiry 392 Before we attempt to exercise on our language the spirit of what the French used to call purism. 1821 Sporting Mag. VIII. 236 The purism of modern times and your fastidious delicacy.. would not allow me to give this story at full length, i860 Marsh Lect. Eng. Lang, xxvii. 598 The spirit of nationality and linguistic purism .. has .. purged and renovated so many decayed and corrupted European languages. 1869 Miss Braddon Lady's Mile 247 The strictest pureism in the ethics of costume. 1905 Athenaeum 26 Aug. 269/2 The works and views of the writers on [French] grammar who upheld purism.

b. with pi. An instance of this; a scrupulously or excessively pure expression or principle. 1803 Edin. Rev. I. 254 The glory of illuminating his countrymen in purisms. 1844 Blackw. Mag. LVI. 144 The purisms of political delinquency had little share.. in any remorse which Shah Soojah might ever feel.

2. Art. (With capital initial.) An early twentieth-century movement in painting arising out of a rejection of cubism and characterized by a return to the representation of recognizable objects with emphasis on purity of geometric form. 1931 A. Ozenfant Foundations Mod. Art p. xi, I have sought to formulate those tropisms which are most clearly apprehended. On them I base the art that derives from ‘constants’. I call it ‘Purism’. 1959 Archit. Rev. CXXV. 356/2 Jeanneret’s contribution to Purism was curious. It is the work of a follower, but the pictures have greater presence than those they emulate. 1961 M. Levy Studio Diet, of Art Terms 92 Purism, a movement in modern painting and sculpture, founded in 1918 by the painters, Amedee Ozenfant, Le Corbusier, and Brancusi. Purism was a reaction against the analytical spirit of Cubism and sought to remake, and thus purify, the world of objects, etc. 1973 Times 27 Nov. 12/5 For a time in the early twenties Servranckx worked in a style known as Purism, associated with Leger and Ozenfant, of simplified brightly coloured abstractions of machine forms.

Ilpuris natu'ralibus. [med.L.] naturalibus s.v. in Lat. prep. 28.

=

in puris

1920 Ld. F. Hamilton Vanished Pomps of Yesterday (rev. ed.) ix. 307 Dick and I spent hours there swimming, and basking puris naturalibus on the rocks. 1974 Listener 17 Jan. 84/2 O the joy of being idle... With a bun and towel basking Puris naturalibus.

purist ('pjosrist), sb. (and a.)

[ad. F. puriste (1586, applied to the Puritans), f. pur pure; or (sense 2) f. L. pur-us pure + -ist.] 1. One who aims at, affects, or insists on scrupulous or excessive purity, esp. in language or style; a stickler for purity or correctness. 1706 Phillips (ed. 6), Purist, one that affects to speak or write neatly and properly. [1751 Chesterf. Lett. (1792) III. 185 English, in which you are certainly no puriste.] 1758 Jortin Erasmus I. 443 Some Italian Purists, who scrupled to make use of any word or phrase, which was not to be found in Cicero. 1820 Hazlitt Lect. Dram. Lit. 143 The greatest purists (hypocrisy apart) are often free-livers. 1837-9 Hallam Hist. Lit. (1847) III. 143 The use of quotations in a different language, which some purists in French style had in horror. 1842 Murray’s Hand-bk. N. Italy 25/2 The cortile is a fine example of.. the architecture which purists term impure—columns encircled by bands, story above story. 1866 Felton Anc. & Mod. Greece II. 11. ii. 275 The Macedonians were not acknowledged as genuine Greeks by the purists of Sparta and Athens. 1870 Lowell Lett., To C. E. Norton 15 Oct. (1894) II. 74 As to words, I am something of a purist, though I like best the word that best says the thing.

2. One who maintained that the Testament was written in pure Greek.

New

1835 Moses Stuart. 1907 Expositor Nov. 428 In the controversy of the Purists and Hebraists in the seventeenth century.

3. Art. (With capital initial.) An adherent of Purism (see purism 2). 1939 in Webster Add. 1959 H. Read Cone. Hist. Mod. Painting vi. 215 Between the years 1920 and 1925 the Purists had a decisive influence on the development of abstract art throughout Europe and America. 1974 Encycl. Brit. Micropaedia VIII. 309/3 There were many painters.. who, like the Purists, were attracted to a machine-inspired aesthetic.

4. attrib. or as adj. 1939 in Webster Add. 1945 Koestler Yogi & Commissar in. ii. 155 Not even the most purist critic could expect a sudden jump to total equalitarianism. 1959 H. Read Cone. Hist. Mod. Painting vi. 216 Nicholson began as a decorative painter of great charm, and then came under various ‘purist’ influences of which the most direct and powerful was that of Mondrian. 1961 R. B. Long Sentence its Parts 5 The sentences of spoken English are often poorly constructed —and this is not a purist judgement. 1965 W. S. Allen Vox Latina ii. 55 The purist reader would therefore be justified in reading the nominative plural forms filii, di as filiq, de respectively. 1978 Gramophone Jan. 1307/3 Disc and cassette reproduce about equally well, though I suspect we would like both versions a lot better if a more purist recording technique were adopted.

Hence pu'ristic, pu'ristical adjs., charac¬ teristic of a purist; characterized by purism. 01872 Maurice (Ogilvie Supp.), Bentham’s puristical wisdom. 1877 Symonds Renaiss. in It., Reviv. Learn. (1897) II. vii. 319 The imitation of the ancients grew more puristic and precise. 1880 Vern. Lee Stud. Italy 1. 5 This national Italian drama, unnoticed by the puristic eighteenth century.

1

V

1882 Athenaeum 15 Apr. 474/3 He complains.. that the Persian language is flooded .. by Arabic words and phrases; and the whole book is a practical illustration of his puristic theory. 1908 Edinb. Rev. Apr. 460 Her puristical vanity.

puritan ('pjoaritan), sb. and a. Also Puritan, esp. in specific uses. [f. L. pur-us pure, or puritas purit-y + -an. Perh. formed in French or mod.Latin: cf. F. puritain (Ronsard 1564), mod.L. puritanl(in Du Cange). The appellation appears to have been intended to suggest that of the Kadapol, Catharans, or Catharists, assumed by the Novatian heretics, and thus to convey an odious imputation.] A. sb. 1. a. Hist. A member of that party of English Protestants who regarded the reformation of the church under Elizabeth as incomplete, and called for its further ‘purification’ from what they considered to be unscriptural and corrupt forms and ceremonies retained from the unreformed church; subsequently, often applied to any who separated from the established church on points of ritual, polity, or doctrine, held by them to be at variance with ‘pure’ New Testament principles. According to Stow (see quot. 15..) the name was (? originally) assumed by congregations of Anabaptists in London; but this is probably an error, for otherwise it appears in early use always as a term of reproach used by opponents, and resented by those to whom it was applied: see quot. from Fuller 1655. Its application changed with time and the course of events. Originally, it was applied to those within the Church of England who demanded further reformation, especially in the direction of Presbyterianism; afterwards, naturally, to the same party when they were separated from the Church, and became the anti-episcopal Presbyterians, Independents, or Baptists, and consequently to the typical ‘Roundheads’ of the Commonwealth period, whose puritanism was sometimes little more than political. In later times, the term has become historical, without any opprobrious connotation, and has even, from its association with purity and pure3 come to be treated, by those who in opinion agree more or less with the early Puritans, as a name of honour. [15 .. Stow in Three 15th C. Chron. (Camden) 143 About that tyme [1567] were many congregations of the Anabaptysts in London, who cawlyd themselvs Puritans or Unspottyd Lambs of the Lord.] 1572 J. Jones Bathes of Bath hi. 24 Puritanes are they named, pure I wold they wer. Ibid, [see precisian]. 1572 [Field & Wilcox] Admonition to Parlt. Pref. A 1 b, They lincke in togither & slaunderousiy charge pore men.. with greeuous faults, calling them Puritanes, worse than the Donatistes. 1572 Whitgift Answ. to Admonition 18 This name Puritane is very aptely giuen to these men, not bicause they be pure no more than were the Heretikes called Cathari, but bicause they think them selues to be mundiores ceteris, more pure than others, as Cathari did, and seperate them selues from all other Churches and congregations as spotted and defyled. 1573 T. Cartwright Reply to Whitgift 13 If you meane, that those are Puritanes or Catharans, which do set forth a true and perfect patern or platforme of reforming the church, then the marke of thys heresie reacheth vnto those, which made the booke of common prayer. 1573 G. Harvey Letterbk. (Camd.) 29 Alleging.. that I had greatly commendid thos whitch men call precisions and puritanes. 1589 Hay, any Worke for Cooper 25 The Ministers maintenance by tithe no Puritan denieth to be unlawful. For Martin .., you must understand, doth account no Brownist to be a Puritan. 1589 Nashe Pasquil’s Ret. Wks. (Grosart) I. 94, I knowe they are commonly called Puritans, and not amisse... They take themselues to be pure, when they are filthy in Gods sight. 1601 Shaks. All’s Well 1. iii. 98 Though honestie be no Puritan, yet it will doe no hurt, it will weare the Surplis of humilitie ouer the blacke-Gowne of a bigge heart. 1611 -Wint. T. iv. iii. 46 The shearers (three-man song-men, all, and very good ones).. but one Puritan amongst them, and he sings Psalmes to home-pipes. 1618 King’s Decl. cone. Sports 6 (republ. 1633 10) Our pleasure likewise is, That the Bishop of that Diocesse take the like straight order with all the Puritans and Precisians.. either constraining them to conforme themselues, or to leave the Countrey. .rr. purpoos, purpose] Rede Virgile in Eneydos. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 184 That he his pourpos myhte atteigne. c 1450 Merlin lii. 46, I.. warned hym of Aungiers purpos. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems lxvi. 27 Purpois dois change as wynd or rane. 1513 Moore Rich. Ill 7 Oftner for ambition and to serve his purpose. 1526 Tindale Mark vi. 26 For their sakes which sate att supper also he wolde not put her besyde her purpost. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. 1. iii. 99 The diuell can cite Scripture for his purpose. 1782 Miss Burney Cecilia v. ii, It would be answering no purpose. 1842 Tennyson Locksley Hall 137 Yet I doubt not thro’ the ages one increasing purpose runs. i857 Maurice Ep. St. John i. 2 Either will serve our purpose.

f6. Import, effect, meaning (of words); = purport sb. 1; in phrase to this, that, etc. purpose.

fb. with vb. of motion implied (cf. purpose v. 4). Obs.

7. a purpose, a-purpose (o’ purpose) = on purpose, of purpose. (See a prep.2 2.) Now dial.

1401 J. Hanard in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. 11. I. 15 Oweyn was in porpos to Kedewelly.. so Oweyn changed is purpos and rode to yens the Baron. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. iv. i. 166 My Lord, faire Helen told me of their stealth, Of this their purpose hither. 1596-1 Hen. IV, 1. i. 102 A-while we must neglect Our holy purpose to Ierusalem.

2. a. Without a or pi. The action or fact of intending or meaning to do something; intention, resolution, determination. c 1315 Shoreham i. 2040 hay hy nolde by goud purpos Ine hare flesche werche. c 1400 Destr. Troy 2655 Persiueraunse of purpos may quit you to lure, Your landys to lose, & langur for euer. 1526 Tindale Acts xi. 23 He.. exhorted them all, thatt with purpose off hertt they wolde continually cleave vnto the lorde. 1604 Shaks. Oth. iv. ii. 219 If thou hast.. purpose, Courage, and Valour. 1605 - Macb. 11. ii. 52 Infirme of purpose: Giue me the Daggers. 1742 Young Nt. Th. 11. 89 ff nothing more than purpose in thy power; Thy purpose firm is equal to the deed. 1858 Froude Hist. Eng. III. xiii. 183 Honesty of purpose is no security for soundness of understanding. 1907 J. R. Illingworth Doctr. Trinity i. 10 No such thing as blind or unconscious purpose is conceivable.

f b. to take purpose’, to determine, resolve. Sc. *375 Barbour Bruce 1. 143 He. .left purpos that he had tane. 1559-66 Hist. Est. Scotl. in Wodroui Soc. Misc. (1844) 78 Suddenly shee tooke purpose to pass to the Castle, a 1572 Knox Hist. Ref. Wks. 1846 I. 230 Thei took purpose to devid thame selfis.. and to go in sindrie partes.

3. The object for which anything is done or made, or for which it exists; the result or effect intended or sought; end, aim. 1390 Gower Conf. II. ioo To this pourpos and to this ende This king is redy for to wende. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. cxcv. 231 So he taryed on that purpose tyll the ryuer of Marne was lowe. 1563 WiN3ET Four Scoir Thre Quest. (S.T.S.) I. 71 marg., Wtheris tractatis for this porpose. 1611 Bible Matt. xxvi. 8 To what purpose is this waste? a 1680 Butler Rem. (1759) I. 3 This was the Purpose of their meeting. 1764 Burn Poor Laws 197 That the laws for relieving their distresses.. have not answered their purposes. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) IV. 334 In all feoffments and grants the word heirs is absolutely necessary

i V

1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. i. iii. 264 He bad me take a Trumpet, And to this purpose speake. 1611 Bible Judith xiii. 3 She spake to Bagoas according to the same purpose [1895 R.V. words]. 1712 Arbuthnot John Bull I. iv, There were several old contracts to that purpose. 1726 Swift Gulliver ill. iv, With other common topics to the same purpose. 1789 Belsham Ess. I. 5 The advocates for philosophical liberty .. reply to the following purpose: —‘As all mankind’ [etc.].

II. Phrases with prepositions.

153° A. Baynton in Palsgr. Introd. 11 He hath willyngly and a purpose .. taken .. the greattar paynes vpon him. 1648 Gage West Ind. 24 Which had been brought a purpose from Mexico. 1694 R. L’Estrange Fables cccclvii. (ed. 6) 496, I came .. yesterday a-purpose to tell you the Story. 1876 Mrs. G. L. Banks Manch. Man xiv, ‘An accident done apurpose,’ chimed in Mrs. Clowes.

f 8. for the purpose: for instance, for example. a 1704 R. L’Estrange (J.), ’Tis common for double-dealers to be taken in their own snares, as, for the purpose, in the matter of power.

9. in purpose, a. to be in purpose: to be minded or disposed, to intend {to do something). Also occas. to have in purpose, arch. 1340 Ayenb. 115 He is ine wylle and ine porpos uor to uoryeuene.. yef me him misdep. c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 262 How he was in purpos to destroy hys roalm 1517 Torkington Pilgr. (1884) 47 The Sawdon was in porpuse to a removyd those pyllers. a 1626 Bacon New All. (1627) 3 We were sometimes in purpose to turn back. 1630 Earl Manch. in Buccleuch MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) I. 271 We are in purpose to have a commission to send Councillors and Judges. 1856 J. H. Newman Off. Universities i. 1, I have it in purpose to commit to paper.. various thoughts of my own, seasonable, as I conceive.

f b. With the design, in order something); = on purpose, 11 b. Obs.

{to

do

c 1400 Destr. Troy 2643 If Parys.. past into Grese, In purpas to pray or profet to gete. 1573 L. Lloyd Marrow of Htst. (1653) 213 Certain Souldiers came.. in purpose to kill his master.

10. of purpose, a. (Also f out of purpose (obs.), of (a) set purpose.) Purposely, designedly; = on purpose, 11 a. Now rare or arch. *432 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 417 As wele with wynde dryven, as of purpos to come.. to the saide Havenes. 1531 Tindale Exp. 1 John ii. 1 (1573) 393 Whosoeuer sinneth of purpose after the knowledge of truth. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 24 b, Whiche was thought to be done of a set porpose. 1600 Holland Livy x. xxvi. 371 A thousand horsemen of Capua, chosen out of purpose for that warre.

PURPOSE 1611 Bible Ruth ii. 16 Let fall also some of the handfuls of purpose for her. 1741 Monro Anat. (ed. 3) Pref. 5, I.. of Purpose omitted many. 1893 Times 22 Apr. (Leader), The whole of the arrangements.. have been wrapped up, evidently of set purpose, in a cloud of ambiguities.

fb. With inf. or that: = on purpose, 11 b. Obs. *535 Coverdale i Sam. xviii. (heading), Saul geueth him his doughter of purpose, that the Philistynes mighte destroye him. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie 111. xxiv. (Arb.) 301 In gaming with a Prince it is decent to let him sometimes win of purpose, to keepe him pleasant. 1670 Baxter Cure Ch.-Div. 167 The Scripture is written in such words as men use, of purpose that they may understand it.

11. on purpose, a. (Also fon set purpose.) By design, as opposed to chance or accident; purposely, designedly, intentionally. I59° Shaks. Com. Err. iv. iii. 92 Belike his wife.. On purpose shut the doores against his way. 1690 W. Walker Idiomat. Anglo-Lat. Pref. 4 While one is looked for on set purpose many more will be gained.. by-the-by. 1833 Ht Martineau Illustr. Pol. Econ., Cinnamon & Pearls i. 13 They had come out early on purpose. 1888 Rider Haggard Co/. Quaritch xxx, ‘He has been accidentally shot.’ ‘Who by? ‘Mrs. Quest.’ ‘Then she did it on purpose.’

b. With inf. or that: With the express purpose mentioned; in order to do something; with the particular design or aim that. Also with for, f to: Expressly for. So -\upon purpose. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado 11. iii. 41 How still the euening is, As husht on purpose to grace harmonie. 1635 R. Bolton Comf. Affl. Consc. v. 133 Upon purpose, that he may more solemly vow, and resolve. 1644 Milton Areop. (Arb.) 35 Treasur’d up on purpose to a life beyond life. 1702 Addison Dial. Medals Wks. 1736 III. 161 When there is a society pensioned and set apart on purpose for the designing of them. 01713 Ellwood Autobiog. (1714) 166 [He] had thrust himself among our Friends, ..on purpose to be sent to Prison with them. 1877 Spurgeon Serm. XXIII. 251, I may be placed where I am, on purpose that I may render essential help to the cause of God.

12. to (the) purpose, a. With relevancy to the subject or point at issue; (to be) to the purpose, (to be) pertinent, apposite, to the point. (See also 5.) 1384 Chaucer L.G. W. (Dido) 954 Of his auentourys.. Tis nat to purpos for to speke of heyre. c 1386-Clerk's T. 517 He no word wol to that purpos seye. 1535 Coverdale Job xxxiv. 34 As for lob he hath nether spoken to the purpose ner wysely. 1587 Fleming Contn. Holinshed III. 1949/1 She .. receiued him with manie apt words and thanks, as was most to purpose. 1719 De Foe Crusoe (1840) II. iii. 58 I’ll tell you a story to the purpose. 1868 Key Philol. Ess. 261 The examples.. quoted by Bopp, are at first sight more to the purpose.

b. to one's purpose: useful or serviceable for one’s purpose or ends. [c 1386 Chaucer Sqr.'s T. 598 Whan it cam hym to purpos for to reste.] 1630 R. Johnson s Kingd. Commw. A iij b, Tis to his purpose sometimes to deliver you the situation of the Countrey he discourses upon. 1668-9 Pepys Diary 10 Mar., Looking over the books there,.. [I] did find several things to my purpose. 1716 Addison Freeholder No. 42 f 7 Caesar’s Observation upon our Fore-fathers is very much to our present purpose.

c. to (funto) purpose, to the purpose, to good, great, some, any, etc. purpose: so as to secure the result or effect desired; with (a certain) effect; in an effective manner, effectively; to little or no purpose: with little or no effect or result; in vain. Also as adj. phr. predicatively. c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 46 Unto purpos by cleer experyence, Beute wol shewe, thogh homys wer away. I553 T. Wilson Rhet. (1580) 159 By an order we deuise, we .. frame our doynges to good purpose. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 237 b, In hys opynion, a generall counsel shuld be to little porpos. 1579-80 North Plutarch (1595) 127 It was not the great multitude of ships .. that could stand them to purpose, against noble harts. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. Pref. iv. §6 Although it serve you to purpose with the ignorant and vulgar sort. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. 1. ii. 106 Leo. Hermione .. thou neuer spoak’st To better purpose. Her... Why lo-you now; I haue spoke to th’ purpose twice. 1611 Bible Transl. Pref. |f6 These, .were worthily and to great purpose compiled together by Origen. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. v. xiv. 411 Yet perchance he may get some almes of learning,.. but nothing to purpose. 1677 Marvell Season. Argum., etc., Wks. 1776 II. 562 He feathered his nest to some purpose. 1680 Burnet Rochester (1692) 132, I wrote a letter to the best purpose I could. 1718 Free-thinker No. 59. 25 His Letter may.. be made Publick to Good Purpose. 1823 Scott Peveril iii, I prithee be plain, man,, .or fetch some one who can speak to purpose. 1833 Ht. Martineau Illustr. Pol. Econ., T. Tyne vii. 129, I used to insist on this .. but., to no purpose. 1886 Ruskin Praeterita II. vii. 230 Another young draughtsman in Florence, who lessoned me to purpose.

f d. to purpose that: in order that; to the end that. Obs. rare-1. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. 1. vii. 17 This was done, to purpose, that uppon Sunday, they would heare Masse on lande,.. and receiue the Sacrament.

f e. to bring, come, fall to purpose: to bring or reduce to effect, to come to one purpose, to have the same effect, to come to the same thing. 1375 Barbour Bruce iii. 263 To stand agayne thar fayis mycht,.. And ay think to cum to purpos. c 1491 Chast. Goddes Chyld. 2, I wyll shewe you.. remedies with some other maters, that lightly wyll falle to purpose. 1551 R Robinson tr. More's Utop. 11. vi. (1895) 205 It maketh nothing to thys matter, whether yow saye that sickenes is a griefe, or that in sickenes is griefe; for all cummeth to one purpose. 1563 Shute Archit. Civb, I haue begonne this order or rule, first with the Pedestale, (.. Vitruuius.. beginneth first with the pillor, neuertheles they come to one purpose in the parfection).

879

13. from the purpose: see 5. out of, unto, upon purpose: see ioa, 12 c, nb. III. 14. attrib. and Comb. Simple attrib. = adj., ‘done, made, etc., with a purpose or object’, as pur pose-episode, -journey, -work; obj. genitive, as purpose-breaker, -changer; instrumental, as purpose-built, -designed, -directed, -made adjs; t purpose messenger, a messenger sent on purpose or express; purpose-novel, a novel written with a specific purpose, e.g. to defend or attack some doctrine, custom, or the like. *387-8 T. Usk Test. Love 1. iii. (Skeat) 1. 124 Wo is me that so many let-games, and ‘purpose-brekers ben maked wayters. 1959 Times 9 June 11/6 Local authorities have indeed made remarkable progress in.. adapted houses and small ‘purpose-built homes. 1962 Economist 17 Mar. 980/2 New [bowling alley] centres will mostly be what has come to be known as ‘purpose-built’. 1972 Computers & Humanities VII. 11 The need for a ‘purpose built’ command language is described in .. ‘A Command Language for Text Processing’. 1977 Modern Railways Dec. 473/2 Rail movement of propylene in two weekly trainloads of purpose-built bogie tanks. 1595 Shaks. John ii. i. 567 With that same ‘purposechanger, that slye diuel,.. Commoditie. 1961 Economist 24 June 1347/2 Special trays adapted for fitting on to the arm of the ‘‘purpose-designed’ Bingo chair. 1971 J. Howlett in B. de Ferranti Living with Computer ii. 10 Purpose-designed experiment. 1975 Language for Life (Dept. Educ. & Sci.) xiii. 208 It would be wrong to assume that nothing can be done unless the spaces are purpose-designed. 1899 G. Tyrrell in Month May 497 Not in obedience to any ‘purpose-directed law. 1900 Stoddard Evol. Eng. Novel 188 It is not..the ‘purpose-episodes in the novels of Dickens that are the strongest pages, i860 Luck Ladysmede (1862) I. 10 It was the abbot of Rivelsby who made a ‘purpose journey to Westminster. 1930 Times Educ. Suppl. 11 Jan. 11/4 In some places there are ‘‘purpose-made’ bricks. 1938 Archit. Rev. LXXXIV. 208 (caption) Ketton stone has been used for the stone dressings, the facing bricks being eleven inches wide and purpose-made. 1974 Country Life 21 Mar. 686/1 Wearable outfits, purpose-made for women who.. like inconspicuous clothes. 1702 E. Lluyd Let. in E. Owen Catal. MSS. relating to Wales 506, I have been obliged to send ‘purpose messengers 60 or 70 miles for votes. 1809 Malkin Gil Bias ix. ii. (Rtldg.) 313 As Don Alphonso’s patent was made out, I sent it by a purpose messenger. 1893 F. M. Crawford in Forum (N.Y.) XIV. 594 The ‘purpose-novel is an odious attempt to lecture people who hate lectures, to preach at people who prefer their own Church. 1900 Stoddard Evol. Eng. Novel 177 The direction of the ‘purpose-work of the hero.

purpose Cp3:p3s), v. Forms: 4- purpose; also 4-5 purpos, 5 purpoos, perpos(e, 5-6 pourpose, 6 porpose; pa. t. 5 purpast, 6 -pest. [a. OF. porposer, purposer, also later pourposer, parallel forms of proposer (12th c. in Hatz.-Darm.) to propose, with por-, pur-, pour- for L. pro-. purpose is thus a doublet of propose.] I. To put forth, propose, present. f 1. a. trans. To put forward for consideration, discussion, or treatment; to set forth, present to the mind of another; = propose v. 2. Obs. [1292 Britton ii. xvii. §1 Issi qe Ies excepciouns al bref abatre soint purposez avaunt la excepcioun a la persone le pleyntif.] 1382 Wyclif Deut. xxx. 15 Bihold that to day I have purposid in thi si3t lijf and good, and a3enward deth and yuel. Ibid., Judg. xiv. 13 Purpos the problemes that we heren. 1413 Pilgr. Sovile (Caxton 1483) I. viii. To maken his compleynt, and purpoos his askynge. 1531 Elyot Gov. iii. xxix, Merely purposynge to them some feigned question. 1633 Ford Broken H. 1. iii, Mortality Creeps on the dung of earth, and cannot reach The riddles which are purposed by the gods.

fb. absol. or intr. To put forth remarks, questions, etc.; to discourse, converse, talk. Also with it. Cf. propose v. 5. Obs. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. xii. 16 Whom overtaking, she in merry sort Them gan to bord, and purpose diversly. 1598 Marston Satyres 1. 138 He that can purpose it in dainty rimes Can set his face, and with his eye can speake.

PURPOSED preacher, and his own heart purposed it too. 1863 Fr. A. Kemble Resid. Georgia 16, I purpose.. keeping a sort of journal. 1873 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) II. 156 The Artists whom it is purposed to employ.

t b. refl. To determine, make up one’s mind, resolve. Const, inf. Also intr., to determine upon. c 1400 Three Kings Cologne x. 38 Than \>e\ ordeyned and purposed hem anoon with grete and riche 3iftes .. to go seke and worschipp pe lord, c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xix. 88 When any of ham purposez him to sla him self, c 1425 Cast. Persev. 132 in Macro Plays 81 J>ese parcellis in propyrtes we purpose us to playe pis day seuenenyt. ? 1507 Communyc. (W. de W.) A iij, Thou purposed the daye by daye To set my people in synnynge. 1574 tr. Mar lor at's Apocalips xiii. 8 Euen from the beginning God purposed vppon thys sacrifice.

c. passive. To have as one’s purpose; to be resolved or determined. (Cf. purposed ppl. a.

2.) c 1400 Destr. Troy 1868, I am not purpast plainly his prayer to here. 1598 Hakluyt Voy. I. 70 The Emperour was purposed to send his ambassadors with vs. 1639 Fuller Holy War 11. iii. (1647) 46 Peter Bishop of Aragnia in Italy was purposed here to lead his life. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth x, I am purposed instantly to return. 1869 Freeman Norm. Conq. III. xiii. §1. 263 The whole nation was.. fully purposed that the next brood of ffsthelings.. should be .. Englishmen.

14. intr., refl., and pass, ellipt. for to purpose or be purposed to go: To be bound for a place. Obs. 1467 Marg. Paston in P. Lett. II. 309, I shall purpose me thederward. 1473 Sir J. Paston ibid. III. 88 The Erie of Oxenford .. is purposyd into Skotlond. 1581 Savile Tacitus, Ann. iv. xxxiii. (1604) 179 For Civilis also purposed thitherward. 1606 Shaks. Ant. Cl. iii. i. 35 He purposeth to Athens. 1632 W. Lithgow Trav. iii. 92, I could get passage .., being purposed for Constantinople.

f5. absol. or intr. To have a purpose, plan, or design; esp. in the proverbial phrase Man purposes (now proposes), God disposes: see DISPOSE V. 7. (Cf. also PROPOSE V. 4 C, PROPONE V. 5.) Also, To mean (well or ill) to any one. Obs. CI450 [see dispose v. 7]. 1530 Palsgr. 670/2 Man purposeth and God disposeth, homme propose et Dieu dispose. 1612 T. James Corrupt. Scripture iii. 38 But homo proponit, Deus disponit: the Pope purposed, and God so disposed it. 1622 Fletcher & Massinger Prophetess iv. i, Nor did he e’er purpose To me but nobly. C1634 [see dispose v. 7]. a 1656 Bp. Hall Breathings Devout Soul (1851) 164 Lord, it is from thee, that I purposed well. 6. trans. To design or intend for some

purpose. Only in pass.: To be intended. Now rare. 1387-8 T. Usk Test. Love iii. iv. (Skeat) 1. 121 Hem that tofore weme purposed to be saintes. 1553 Ascham in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 14 My choise of quietnes is not purposed to lye in idleness, a 1568-Scholem. (title-p.), Specially purposed for the priuate brynging vp of youth in Ientlemen and Noble mens houses. 1581 Savile Tacitus, Agricola (1622) 200 [Domitian] sending a successor caused withall a bruit to be spred, that the prouince of Syria.. was purposed vnto him. 1676 Wood Jrnl. in Acc. Sev. Late Voy. 1. (1694) l52 Merchandize.. such as was Reasonably purposed to Vend on the Coast of Tartaria. 1924 W. J. Locke Coming of Amos v. 53 What was the use of a stick purposed to beat neither beast nor man?

f7. To imagine to oneself, fancy, suppose: cf. propose v. 2d. Obs. rare-1. 1494 Fabyan Chron. vi. clxxxvi, Whan the Kynge had vnfolde the letter, and radde a parte therof, he smyled; wherof the lordes beynge ware, purposed the Kyng to haue receyued some iewellys or ioyous nouellys out of Englande.

H 8. trans. To place before, prefer. (App. a literalism of translation.) 1502 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W. 1506) 11. x. Kiij, By the vertue of prudence we purpose [Fr. proposons] the delytes spyrytuall vnto the temporalles and carnalles.

purpose, obs. form of porpoise sb.

f2. To put forward for acceptance; to offer, proffer, present; = propose v. 3 a, c. Obs. rare.

'purposed (-sst), ppl. a. [f. purposed, + -ed1.]

1386 Rolls of Parlt. III. 225/1 (Anc. Pet. 997) Nichol Brembre wyth his upberers, purposed hym the yere next after Johan Northamptone Mair of the same Citee. 1563 Man Musculus' Commonpl. 287 This universall communion of the heavenly grace, whiche is porposed unto all [mortalibus omnibus proposita].

1456 Sir G. Haye Law Arms (S.T.S.) 84 Nocht be deliberacioun of purposit vertu. 1494 Fabyan Chron. v. cxvi. 91 That this chylde was slayne by poyson, or by some other purposyd malice. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. (1882) 11. 13 Although it be wilfull and purposed murther. 1605 Willet Hexapla Gen. 403 Much lesse was it a purposed lie. 1656-7 Burton Diary (1828) I. 333 To., make the people believe it was only a purposed plot to try men’s spirits. 1865 Pusey Truth Eng. Ch. 31 There was .. a purposed vagueness in the first edition.

II. To set before oneself for accomplishment. 3. a. trans. To place before oneself as a thing to be done or attained; to form a purpose of doing (something); to design or resolve upon the performance of. Const, chiefly inf. (formerly with for to); also that and clause, vbl. sb., and ordinary sb. Cf. propose v. 2 c, 4 b. 1382 Wyclif Dan. i. 8 Forsothe Danyel purposide in his herte, that he were not defoulid of the borde of the kyng. 1390 Gower Conf. Prol. I. 5 Thus I.. Purpose forto wryte a bok. CI391 Chaucer Astrolabe Prol. 1, I purpose to teche the a certein nombre of conclusiouns. c 1400 Destr. Troy 12296 Pirrus, full prest, J?at purpost horn skathe. c 1470 Henry Wallace ix. 39 Off Kyrkcubre he purpost his passage; Semen he feyt. 1504 C’tess Richmond tr. De Imitatione iv. vii. 269 So often pourposynge many good thynges. 1508 Dunbar Flyting 77 Thow purpest for to vndo our Lordis cheif In Paislay, with ane poysone. 1596 Spenser State Irel. Wks. (Globe) 618/1 It is a capitall crime to devise or purpose the death of the King. 1623 Gouge Serm. Extent God's Provid. §10 A man may with himselfe plot and purpose this and that. 1758 Johnson Idler No. 12 f 13 My friend purposes to open an office. 1850 Lynch Theoph. Trin. xi. 211 His mother purposed that he should be a

1. a. Done or made of set purpose; intentional.

b. Proposed to be done or attained; intended; aimed at. 1474 Coventry Leet Bk. 409 To serue vs, in the same oure viage & purposed enterprise. 1570 Dee Math. Pref. 15 The purposed, chief, and perfect vse of Geometrie. 1624 Capt. Smith Virginia no Prouiding pales, posts and railes, to impale his purposed new town. 1718 Rowe tr. Lucan ix. 564 Forc’d round and round, she quits her purpos’d Way. 1877 M. Arnold Rugby Chapel, We, we have chosen our path —Path to a clear-purposed goal.

2. Possessed with a purpose; having a settled object. (Cf. purpose v. 3 c.) 1530 Palsgr. 321/2 Purposed or full set upon a purpose, resolu. 1894 W. J. Dawson Making Manhood 39 The surrendered soul is the purposed soul.

Hence f 'purposedly adv. = purposely i . 1548 Record Urin. Physick Pref. 1, I will wittingly, and purposedly passe them over, a 1641 Bp. Mountagu Acts Of Mon. 178 The Capitol being set on fire, whether casually, or purposedly, it was not knowne. 1796 Hist, in Ann. Reg. 6 The real motive was purposedly kept out of sight.

PURPOSEFUL purposeful Cp3:p3sfol), a.

[f. purpose sb. + -ful.] Having a purpose or meaning; indicating purpose or plan; designed, intentional. 1853 Ruskin Stones Ven. II. iii. §24. 43 The purposeful variation of width in the border.. admits of no dispute. 1871 Tylor Prim. Cult. I. 290 A singularly perfect and purposeful cosmic myth. 1884 J. Tait Mind in Matter 207 The framework of the earth by its purposeful conformation evinces control in its establishment.

b. Having a definite purpose in view. 1865 Spectator 19 Aug. 930 A collection of anecdotes., unworthy of the purposeful nation [the Scotch]. 1880 Cornhill Mag. XLII. 649 He had been happy, and purposefull, and hard-working. 1905 J. B. Firth Highways Derbysh. xxx. 446 The smile .. upon her shrewd, purposeful face.

Hence 'purposefully adv.; 'purposefulness. 1859 Ruskin Two Paths v. 240 It is much more pardonable to slay heedlessly than purposefully. 1899 Crockett Black Douglas xviii, Her feet pattering most purposefully along the flagged passages. 1873 Helps Anim. & Mast. vi. (1879) 148 He must not fix his vanity upon the thing attempted, only his intention and his purposefulness. 1890 G. A. Smith Isaiah II. 226 This intellectual sense of righteousness, as reasonableness or purposefulness.

purposeless ('p3:p9slis), a. (adv.) [f. purpose sb. + -less.] Devoid of purpose. a. Done, made, or produced without purpose or design. 1552 Huloet, Purposeles, absurdus. Purposeles, or wythout purpose or reason, absurde. 1622 Bp. Hall Contempl. O.T. xvi. Death Absalom, There are busie spirits that love to cary newes though thanklesse, though purposeless, a 1656-Serm. on Eccl. iii. 4 Wks. 1837 V. 552 Prayer is ever joined with fasting in all our humiliations; without which, the emptiness of our maws were but a vain and purposeless ceremony. 1835 Sir J. Ross Narr. 2nd Voy. vi. 80 A purposeless waste of time.

b. Having no purposes, plans, or aims. 1868 Daily News 22 July, He looked limp and purposeless as a broken puppet. 1871 Smiles Charac. i. (1876) 12 Without a certain degree of practical efficient force .. life will be indefinite and purposeless.

Hence 'purposelessly adv., in a purposeless manner; aimlessly; 'purposelessness, lack of purpose, object, or use; aimlessness, useless¬ ness. 1859 Chamb. Jrnl. XI. 82 She was.. purposelessly unsympathetic. 1867 Miss Braddon Run to Earth {1868) II. xiii. 221 [He] would.. lounge purposelessly about, sullen and gloomy. 1848 Fraser's Mag. XXXVII. 267 Repeating the same silly jingle of words with happy purposelessness. 1874-9 Purposelessness [see dysteleology].

'purpose-like, a. [f. purpose sb. + -like.] 1. Having the appearance of being efficient, fit, or suitable for a purpose. Sc. 1456 Sir G. Haye Law Arms (S.T.S.) 302 Devisit and dytit, be wis clerkis, and men of counsale, and expert in the lawis, and purposlyke. 1782 Sir J. Sinclair Observ. Scot. Dial. 16 A purpose-like person.. a person seemingly well qualified for any particular business. 1816 Scott Old Mort. xxxviii, [She] should make a bed up for him at the house, mair purpose-like and comfortable than the like o’ them could gie him. 1824-St. Ronan's xv, Mrs. Dods .. seeing what she called a decent, purpose-like body. 2. Having a definite purpose; purposed. 1604 Bacon Apol. 60 [She] turned away from me with express and purpose-like discountenance. 1855 Ht. Martineau Autobiog. I. 315 In conversation no speaker could be more absolutely clear and purpose-like [than Browning].

purposely ('p3:posli), adv.

[f. purpose sb. + -LY2: cf. PARTLY.] 1. Of set purpose; on purpose; by design; designedly; intentionally; deliberately.

1495 Act 11 Hen. VII, c. 17 It is ordyned . .that no man take any Eyre[r], Gossehauke [etc.] nor purposly drive them oute of their covertes. 1551 R. Robinson tr. More's Utop. 11. v. (1895) 165 They gladly here also the yong men; yea and do purposly prouoke them to talke. a 1656 Bp. Hall Rem. Wks. (1660) 123 A rude fellow spat purposely in his face. 1709 Pope Ess. Crit. 427 If the throng By chance go right, they [the learned] purposely go wrong. 1875 W. S. Hayward Love Agst. World 87 He had purposely waylaid her.

2. With the particular object specified; for the express purpose; on purpose; expressly. 1528 Knight Let. to Wolsey MS. Cott. Vitell. B. x. 32 (cf. Pocock Rec. Ref. I. xxviii. 57) To enduce his holynes to send a legat purposly for hyt. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. iii. ii. 73 As if it were the Moore, Come hither purposely to poyson me. 1694 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) III. 369 A fine new yatch ..built purposely for his majestie. 1787 Mme. D’Arblay Diary 6 Jan., The Queen herself came also, purposely to see him. 1882 Pitman Mission L. Greece & Pal. 175 He left Titus in Crete, purposely to ordain elders.

+ 3. To good purpose; effectively. Obs.

880 consciousness in the purposer. 1884 American VIII. 344 The persistent determination of its purposers.

'purposing, vbl. sb. [f. purpose v. + -ing1.] The action of the verb purpose; designing, planning; meaning, intention. c 1400 Sowdone Bab. 326 Even as it was in purposynge, Right so was it aftir I-do. c 1450 Lovelich Grail xlvii. 153 Thus, be here fals purposing,.. [they] beheveded On Aftyr Anothir, As wel the soster as the brother. 1534 More Comf. agst. Trib. 11. Wks. 1199/2 In the shooting of this arowe of pryde, ther be diuers purposinges and apoyntinges.

'purposing, ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ing2.] That purposes; having a purpose; designing. 1387-8 T. Usk Test. Love 1. vi. (Skeat) 1. 73 The rancoure of purposinge enuie. 1835 Chalmers Nat. Theol. 1.11. i. 223 A living and purposing agent who moulded the forms. 1836 J. Gilbert Chr. Atonem. iv. (1852) 92 Plainly the result of purposing will effecting its ends.

pur'positive, a. rare. [An alteration of next to assimilate the suffix to its etymological form as in positive.'] = purposive 2. 1890 B. Kidd in Longm. Mag. Sept. 506 The searching or feeling movements of the processes have a significantly purpositive effect.

purposive ('p3:pasiv), a.

[f. purpose sb. or vb. + -ive. (An anomalous form.)] 1. Characterized by being adapted to some purpose or end; serving or tending to serve some purpose in the constitution of things, esp. in the animal or vegetable economy. r855 Sir J. Paget in Lett. Educ. 240 Things that we call inorganic, when we would distinguish them from living organisms— are yet purposive, and mutually adapted to co¬ operate in the fulfilment of design. 1879 Cornh. Mag. June 717 Its final outcome will be a purposive structure,—that is to say, a structure specially adapted to its peculiar function. 1894 G. Allen in Westm. Gaz. 8 May 2/1 The stings of nettles are purposive, as stings. They act as protectors.

2. a. Acting or performed with conscious purpose or design. 1863 Owen Lect., Power of God (1864) 5 Admiring the rare degree of constructive skill, foresight and purposive adaption, in many artificial machines. Ibid. 6 To exemplify the purposive or adaptive principle in creation. 1874 Carpenter Ment. Phys. i. 1. § 19 (1879) 20 The most purely Volitional movements—those which are prompted by a distinct purposive effort. 1884 Athenaeum 1 Mar. 283 In this work [Romanes ‘Evolution in Animals’].. we have.. purposive intelligence distinctly opposed to natural selection.

b. Relating to conscious or unconscious purpose as reflected in human and animal behaviour or mental activity. Hence 'purposivism, the theory that all human or animal activity is purposive; 'purposivist sb. and a. 1884 W. C. Coupland tr. von Hartmann's Philos, of Unconscious I.B. v. 285 For us, who have already become acquainted with the purposive activity of the Unconscious there is here., fresh support for our view. 1912 W. McDougall Psychol, i. 29 If we make our notion of purposive activity or behaviour wide enough to include these phenomena of bodily organization in the animal kingdom, it must also include the similar purposes of plant growth. 1932 E. C. Tolman {title) Purposive behavior in animals and men. Ibid. i. 12 Behavior as behavior, that is, as molar, is purposive and is cognitive. Ibid. xxv. 423 Our psychology is a purposivism; but it is an objective, behavioristic purposivism, not a mentalistic one. 1936 J. Kantor Objective Psychol, of Gram. v. 69 The second group of purposivists carry speech farther away from the individual than the first group. For them, speech is primarily an instrument for achieving social purposes. 1940 R. S. Woodworth Psychol, (ed. 12) xvii. 583 The purposivist school emphasizes the importance of striving and goal-seeking. 1947 G. Murphy Personality vi. 125 {heading) Purposivism. 1953 J. Strachey tr. Freud's Interpretation of Dreams in Compl. Wks. V. 528 It can be shown that all that we can ever get rid of are purposive ideas that are known to us; as soon as we have done this, unknown —or.. ‘unconscious’—purposive ideas take charge. 1962 H. Cantril in J. Scher Theories of Mind 339 It becomes increasingly clear that we must include in our consideration the purposive behavior of the organism of which mind is an aspect.

3. Of or pertaining to purpose. 1899 J. Smith Chr. Charac. as Soc. Power 216 There is not a causal, but there is a purposive, connection here. 1905 Outlook 23 Sept. 390/1 The purposive aspect of Crabbe’s writing.

4. Characterized by purpose and resolution. 1903 Daily Chron. 29 July 4/4 They are strong in mind and body, truthful and purposive, excellent leaders of the people of lower races. 1904 Daily News 10 Aug. 6 They have become aware of his practical talent,.. his lucidity, integrity, and calmly purposive steadfastness.

1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 416 To the intent the matter may the more easely and purposelye [orig. facilius et majori cum fructu] be broughte to passe.

Hence 'purposively adv., in a purposive manner; purposely; 'purposiveness, the quality or fact of being purposive.

purposer ('p3ip9S3(r)). [f. purpose v. + -er1.]

1908 Westm. Gaz. 11 Dec. 2/1 Thus the subject community as a whole is definitely, even if not ‘purposively, shut out from the kind of political evolution which has gone and goes on in the dominant one. 1927 E. & C. Paul tr. Ludwig’s Bismarck II. vii. 192 Unless we were more intimately and purposively united with our other fellow countrymen. 1939 P. Gordon New Archery 11. viii. 89 Never varying except purposively, to correct a mistake. 1949 Wellek & Warren Theory of Lit. xx. 298 Literary study within our universities .. must become purposively literary. 1965 New Statesman 10 Sept. 343/1 Ministers also speak purposively (this, currently, is a vogue adverb along Whitehall) about measures on rating and leasehold reform.

One who purposes, fa. One who states a proposition or propounds a question or argument. Obs. rare~h b. One who has a purpose; one who intends or plans anything. 1481 Botoner Tully on Old Age (Caxton) 1. ii. (R. Suppl.), How Caton was lerned in the lawe—a pleder and a purposer in the courtys. 1753 A. Murphy Gray's-Inn Jrnl. No. 23 The bloody Purposer of determined Vengeance. 1841 Arnold Lect. Mod. Hist. Inaug. (1842) 5 Perhaps I ought not to press the word ‘purpose’; because purpose implies

i

K

PURPRISE 1973 H. Kemelman Tuesday the Rabbi Saw Red iii. 32 Dean Hanbury walked toward them purposively. 1876 E. R. Lankester tr. Haeckel's Hist. Creat. I. i. 19 [One] must necessarily come to the conclusion that this ‘‘purposiveness’ no more exists than the much-talked-of ‘beneficence’ of the Creator. 1876 Bastian in Contemp. Rev. Jan. 248 Its movements, instead of being wholly at random, show more and more signs of purposiveness. 1909 J. W. Jenkinson Experim. Embryology 286 Purposiveness.. is a characteristic of all organic functions and cannot be ignored. 1932 A. H. Gardiner Theory of Speech & Lang. iv. 181 The characteristic feature of the sentence, as opposed to mere unintelligible words, is its purposiveness. 1965 E. E. Harris Found, of Metaphys. in Set. viii. 163 ‘Purposiveness’ is the word that sums up these properties, but it is a word which precipitates controversy both as to its precise meaning and as to its legitimate applicability. 1974 G. Sommerhoff Logic of Living Brain ii. 23 The peculiar purposiveness found in living nature.

purpoure, -powr, -pre, obs. ff. purpur. purpoynt, obs. form of pourpoint. fpur'press, v. Sc. Law. Obs. rare. [Another form of purprise v., app. influenced by purpresture.] intr. To commit purpresture; to encroach on another man’s land, etc. a 1575 in Balfour Pract. (1754) 444 Sic ane man, beand my tenent and vassal, purpressis and usurpis aganis me, that is his over-lord of sic landis, in sa far as he has causit eare, teill, and saw my landis of N., or has biggit upon thame in sic ane place.

f purpressour. Obs. rare_1. In 5 -ure. [In form an agent-n. from purpress or F. pourpresure (see purpresture), but the sense in the quotation is peculiar.] Apparently, A person appointed to inquire into purpresture. 1477 Surtees Misc. (1888) 27 That the purpressures come in this day xiiij day, to gyf their presentment bilongyng to their office.

fpurprestor. Obs. Law. [a. AF. purprestour one who encroaches, f. purpresture (see next), with agent-suffix -our, -OR.] (See quot. 1865.) [1292 Britton i. xix. §6 Et ceux qi serrount presennz deforceours et purprestours.] 1865 Nichols Britton II. 379 Purprestour, a purprestor, one who usurps or encroaches.

purpresture (p3:'prestju3(r)). Law. Also (erron.) 6 -tour, 7 -tor; 7-8 pour-, [a. OF. por-, pur-, pourpresture (13th c.), altered from por-, pourpresure, f. por-, pur-, pourprendre to occupy, seize, usurp, appropriate, environ, enclose, encroach upon, etc., f. por-, pour- (:—L. pro-), here intensive + prendre (:—L. prsehendere) to seize, take. Cf. med.L. pur-, proprestura, purprisura, etc. (from Fr.), in Du Cange.] An illegal enclosure of or encroachment upon the land or property of another or (now only) of the public; as by an enclosure or building in royal, manorial, or common lands, or in the royal forests, an encroachment on a highway, public waterway, etc. [31190 Glanville Tract, de Leg. Angl. ix. xi. (1776) 521 De Purpresturis. 1292 Britton i. xix. §6 Et ausi soit enquis de totes maneres de purprestures fetes sur nous de terres et de fraunchises.] 1421 Coventry Leet Bk. 30 Allso we commaund .. pat no man make noo purpresture ne stoppyng with trees ne stones ne with no othur filthe in the forseid Ryver, up the peyn aforsaid. 1598 Stow Surv. x. (1603) 84 Purprestures, or enchrochmentes on the High-wayes, lanes, and common groundes, in and aboute this cittie. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. ir. lxxiv. § 1 Purpresture is, quhen ane man occupies vnjustlie anie thing against the King, as in the Kings domain.. or in stoppin the Kings publick wayis, or passages, as in waters turned fra the richt course, a 1634 Coke Inst. IV, lxxiii. Courts of Forest (1648) 291 To be quit of asserts, and purprestures. 1754 Erskine Princ. Sc. Law (1809) 176 Purpresture draws likewise a forfeiture of the whole feu after it, and is incurred by the vassal’s encroaching upon any part of his superior’s property. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. II. xiv. 36 note 2 To account for the essarts and purprestures made in the forests of Hampshire. 1879 E. Robertson in Encycl. Brit. IX. 409/2 The offence of ‘purpresture’.. was an encroachment on the forest rights, by building a house within the forest, and it made no difference whether the land belonged to the builder or not.

b. A payment or rent paid to a feudal superior for liberty to enclose land or erect any building upon it. (1384 Charter Rich. II, ciii. in Arnolde Chron. (1502) Dj b/2 Of alle maner custumes vsagis and ymposicions and also prepresturs and other thinges what so they bee that fall with in the fraunches of the forsaid cite, c 1450 Oseney Reg. 29, I haue i-3efe to pe forsaide chanons.. in-to perpetuell almys, ffre and quite for all seruice and purpresture of here Gardeyne of Cudelynton. 1480 Coventry Leet Bk. 461 Be suffraunce of pe Meire & Comenalte, which be poynt of Charter & tyme out of mynde haue had profit of purprestures.

purpris, -ise, var. of pourprise Obs. t pur'prise, v. Sc. Obs. [f. F. por-, purprendre (see purpresture, and cf. pourprise v.] intr. To make a purpresture or illegal encroachment; trans. To enclose or encroach upon. Hence purprising = purprision. 1480 Acta Dom. Concil. 74/2 Forfating of him.. of his termandry of Wester Corswod .. for pe purprising apone pe said Schir Johne .. in pe raising & vptakin of pe malis of pe said landis. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. 11. xxii. 159 He quha

PURPRISION

881

commits purpresture within the kings burgh, tines that quhilk he wrangouslie bigges, or purprises.

So fpurprise sb. [cf. pourprise s&.], an illegal enclosure, an encroachment; = next. rw4j PerPriss ['see next], 1531 in Turner Select. Rec. Oxford 100 To enquere of the purpresture and purpryses wr other comen noysauns.

t pur prision. Sc. Law. Obs. Also 6 -prusioun. [a. OF. porprison (in med.L. porprension-em occupation, usurpation), n. of action f. OF. por-, pur prendre: see purpresture.] = purpresture. 1448 Aberdeen Regr. (1844) I - 401 Quhar thai find perpriss [to] merke it and put in writ and charge thame to reforme it within xi dais, and forberne vnder payne of perprisioune of the king. 1479 Act. Audit. 16 Oct. 91/1 The actioune.. aganis elizabeth nesbit.. anent pe halding of a court of purprisione vppone pe landis of Raufburne wrangwisly haldin. 1497 Reg. Privy Seal Scotl. I. 17/1 Land., pertenyng to the kingis hienes be ressoun of eschet be purprision apon his hienes. 1545 Acc. Ld. H. Treas. Scot. VIII. 384 To Barre, messinger, lettres of purprusioun upoun the laird of Glenkirk.. chargeing them baith to compeir in Edinburght. 1600 Sc. Acts fas. VI (1816) IV 228/1.

purpur Obs., purpure ('p3:pju3(r)), sb. and a. arch. Forms: see below. [In OE. purpure, -an (weak fern.), ad. L. purpura sb. fern.; thence in early ME. purpre, coinciding with OF. purpre (porpre, later pourpre = Pr. porpra, polpra, It. porpora:—L. purpura, whence learned F. purpure)', also in ME. purper, purpur, and in 14th c. purpure, orig. with -e otiose, but at length associated with the suffix -ure, which has attracted various endings, as in moisture, pleasure, vulture. Cf. OHG. purpura, ON. purpuri, Goth, paurpaura, -pura, all from L.; thence MHG., MLG., Du. purper, Ger., Da., Sw. purpur. L. purpura was an early ad. Gr. TTopvpa name of the shell-fish or whelk which yielded the Tyrian purple, hence the purple dye, and cloth dyed with it. The last is the earliest sense in Eng. (Cf. also porphyry.) OE. purpure was only a sb., the adj. or attrib. use being expressed by its genitive purpur an, or later by a deriv. adj. purpuren: cf. OHG. purpurin in Otfrid. The wearing down of either of these gave the 12th c. purpre and ONorthumb. purple, as attrib. and, at length, adj. forms. A similar phenomenon appeared in OHG. in the tendency to treat the genitive purpurun as an adj.]

A. Illustration of Forms. a. 1 purpure, -an, 2 purpre, -en. c893 K. Alfred Oros. vi. xxx. §3 Hie woldon.. )?a purpuran alecgan \>a hie weredon. ciooo Ags. Gosp. Mark xv. 17 Hi. .scryddon hine mid purpuran [cn6o Hatton G. purpren].

fi. 3 pi. purpras, 3-6 purpre, 3-5 pi. -es, 4 porpre, 4-5 pourpre. c 1205 Lay. 2368, & cla5es inowe pselles & purpras [c 1275 purpres]. Ibid. 5928 J?a palles & pa purpres. a 1225 Juliana 8 Wi5 purpre wi5 pal. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 1568 Ful gaye in gounes of porpre. 1340 Ayenb. 229 Hi ham clopep . . mid pourpre and mid uayre robes. C1440 Gesta Rom. xii. 38 (Harl. MS.) Y-clothid alle in purpre 8c bisse. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 169 b/1 In roobes of pourpre. 1605 [see B. II. 1].

y. 4-5 purper, -pir(e, porpere, 5 purpere, -pyr(e. a 1340 Hampole Psalter xliv. 11 }?is quene is atirid wip .. purpire. 13.. Cursor M. 25465 (Cott.), Ne purperpall, nee pride o pane, c 1385 Chaucer L.G. W. 654 (Gg. 4. 27), Fleth ek the queen withal hire porpere [v.rr. purpre, purpyr, purpur] sayl. 1478 Botoner I tin. (1778) 88 Cum tribus robis de purpyre. 1488 Inv. in Tytler's Hist. Scot. (1864) 11. 393 Item a covering of variand purpir tarter.

8. 4-7 purpur, (4 -powr, 4-5 porpor, purpour, -e, pourpour, -e, 6 Sc. purpoir).

5-6

13 .. E.E. Allit. P. B. 1743 f>enne sone was danyel dubbed in ful dere porpor. 1382 Wyclif John xix. 5 A clooth of purpur. c 1420 Purpour [see B. I. 1]. 1567 Gude is gud emperoure [Theodosius] .. putand a-way purpure & chare. ? 01400 Morte Arth. 1288 Palaisez proudliche pyghte, pat palyd ware ryche. Of palle and of purpure. 1494-1894: see B.

B. Signification. I. sb. 11* Purple cloth or clothing; in earliest use, a purple robe or garment; spec, as the dress of an emperor or king; = purple sb. 2. Obs. purpur {purple) and pall, also f pall and purpur, a favourite alliterative collocation (see also in A.), which prob. arose when pall, OE. paell, began to lose the spec, sense of ‘purple cloth’, and to be used in the more general sense of ‘rich clothing’: see pall sb. 1. Cf. also the variation purper pall: quot. 13 .. in A. y. c 893 K. Alfred Oros. iv. iv. §4 Hit nses )?eaw mid him J?aet asnig optr purpuran werede buton cyningum. c 1205 Paelles & purpras [see A. /3]. a 1225 Leg. Kath. 1461 Ischrud & iprud ba wiS pel & wiS purpre. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 4744 Desgysede in pourpre & bys. c 1375 [see A. e]. 1382 Wyclif Luke xvi. 19 Sum man was rich, and was clothid in purpur. c 1420 ? Lydg. Assembly of Gods 306 Clad all in purpur was she more & lesse. c 1420 Anturs of Arth. 443 With purpour and palle. 1494 Fabyan Chron. iv. lxiii. 42 This Caraucius had taken vpon hym to were the purpure. 1513 Douglas JEneis 1. xi. 14 Ourspred with carpetis of the fyne purpour. 1614 Barclay Nepenthes (Arb.) 116 When in a robe of purpure I wedded the metamorphosed Daphne.

f2. The mollusc whence the purple dye was obtained; = purple sb. 3. Obs.

PURPURESCENT

(The original sense of the word in Gr. and L.) c 1374 Chaucer Boeth. in. met. viii. (Camb. MS.) 64 Men . . knowen whych water habowndeth most of Rede purpre, pat is.. of a manere shelle fysh with whych men dyen purpre.

1*3. A deep crimson or scarlet colour;

=

PURPLE sb. I. Obs. C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. II. 125 So Jesus..baara crowne of pomes, and cloip of purpur. 1489 Caxton Faytes rf A. iv. xvii. 280 Purpre that we calle red representeth the fire the moost noble of all iiii elementes. 1496 Dives & Pauper Comm. VIII. viii. 331/2 The chesyble betokeneth the cloth of purpure in whiche the knyghtes clothed hym in scorne.

b. Her. Purple as a colour or tincture; in engraving represented by diagonal lines from sinister to dexter. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (1856) I. 585 With baneris braid, and standertis in the air, Palit with purpoir, plesand and preclair. 1562 Leigh Armone 17 b, The whiche colour in armes, is Purple, and is blazed by this word Purpure, which is a princelye colour. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Purpure, the Heralds Term for a Colour consisting of much Red and a little Black. 1894 Parker's Gloss. Herald., Purpure .. this colour, as it is considered by some, but tincture as it is allowed to be by others, is found but rarely in early rolls of arms.

II. adj. f 1. = purple a. 2: often as the distinctive colour of imperial and royal dress; = purple a. 1. Obs. [cii6o Hatton Gosp. John xix. 5 Purpre reaf [Ags. Gosp. purpuren reaf].] 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 1016 J>e amatyst purpre with ynde blente. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints ix. (Bertholom.) 56 Sete with stanis of purpure hew. c 1470 Henryson Mor. Fab., Preich. Swallow 33 Thir Iolie flouris,.. Sum grene, sum blew, sum urpour, quhyte & red. 1509-10 Act 1 Hen. VIII, c. 14 ylke of Purpoure Coloure. 1605 Camden Rem. 84 Those birdes with purpre [edd. 1623-9 purple, 1657 purpure] neckes called Penelopes, c 1614 Sir W. Mure Dido Jkneas 11. 19 With purpure blush, soone as the morne displayes Heaven’s cristall gates.

fb. Qualifying another adj. of colour. Obs. C1470 Henryson Mor. Fab., Lion & Mouse Prol. v, His chemeis was of chambelet pourpour broun. 1503 Acc. Ld. H. Treas. Scot. II. 209 For x elne wellus purpur violet.

2. Her. Of the colour called purpure: see 1.3 b. 1562 Leigh Armorie (1597) 84 b, He beareth Purpure on a pale Sable, three imperial crownes, Or. 1799 Naval Chron. I. 393 Two eagles, purpure, beaked. 1864 Boutell Her. Hist. & Pop. (ed. 3) xiv. §1. 153 Sometimes blazoned purpure instead of gules.

II purpura 0p3:pju9r3). [L. purpura purple, ad. Gr. TTopvpa purple shell-fish, purple.] 1. Path. A disease due to a morbid state of the blood or blood-vessels, characterized by purple or livid spots scattered irregularly over the skin, with great debility and depression, and sometimes haemorrhage. Usually divided into purpura simplex, the mild form, and p. hsemorrhagica or maligna, the severer form. Formerly used more widely, with many defining words. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Suppl. s.v. Purpurea, The going back of the eruptions in the white purpura is very often fatal. Ibid., The red purpura, when the eruptions are struck back, is not attended with such sudden danger. 1799 Med.Jrnl. I. 234 The rash was succeeded by numerous livid spots, diffused over almost the whole body, and resembling those of the purpura, or the petechiae sine febre, in their most dangerous form. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Purpura Haemorrhagic a,.. petechial fever. 1877 Roberts Handbk. Med. (ed. 3) I. 252 Purpura is due to a peculiar unhealthy condition of the blood and tissues.

2. Zool. A large genus of gastropods, including some of those which secrete the fluid whence the ancient purple dye was derived; a mollusc of this genus. The common British and North Atlantic species is P. lapillus, which secretes a small quantity of the dye-liquid. [1686 W. Cole (title) Purpura Anglicana, being a Discovery of a Shell-fish Found on the Shores of the Severn, in which there is a Vein containing a Juice, giving the delicate and durable Tincture of the Antient, Rich, Tyrian Purple.] 1753 Chambers Cycl. Suppl., Purpura, It has been usual with most authors to confound together the genera of the murex and purpura. 1847 Carpenter Zool. §924 The Purpura, a shell of comparatively small size,.. very abundant.. on our own coast.

purpuraceous (p3:pjua'reij3s), a. [f. L. purpura (see prec.) + -aceous.] 1. Purple-coloured. (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1897.) 2. Zool. Of or pertaining to the Purpuraceae, a family of gastropods of which Purpura is the typical genus. 1858 in Mayne Expos. Lex.

So purpu'racean a. = prec. 2; sb. one of the Purpuraceae (Cent. Diet.).

'purpuramide. Chem. =

purpurein.

purpu'rascent, a. Zool. [ad. pres. pple. of L. purpurascere to become purple, f. purpurare: see purpurate v.] Passing into purple. 1802 Shaw. Gen. Zool. III. 549 Purpurascent Snake. Coluber purpurascens... Violaceous-green Snake, with a pale line on each side the abdomen.

purpurate ('psipjoarat),

sb. Chem. [f. as purpur-ic + -ate1 i c.] A salt of purpuric acid.

1818 Prout in Phil. Trans. CVIII. 423 On the supposition then, that it be named the purpuric acid, its compounds with different bases must be denominated purpurates. 1866 Watts Diet. Chem. IV. 747 Purpurates are all distinguished by their splendid purple colour; many are gold-green by reflected light.

purpurate 0p3:pjo3ret), a. Also 5-6 purpurat. [ad. L. purpurat-us, pa. pple. of purpurare: see next. ] 1. Purple-coloured, purple; also, ‘purpled’, clothed in purple. Also^g. Obs. or arch. c 1422 Hoccleve Learn to Die, Joys Heaven Min. Poems 214 The shynynges of martirs with purpurat corones of victorie. 1430-40 Lydg. Bochas vn. viii, Vitellius.. Used a garment that was purpurate. 1513 Douglas JEneis xii. Prol. 16 Aurora.. In crammysin cled and granit violat, With sanguyne cape, the selvage purpurat. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. 280 His Senate of purpurate Cardinals,

f b. Born in the purple; of illustrious origin. 1669 Address to hopeful yng. Gentry Eng. Ep. Ded. Aiv, Not their [the Nobles’] purpurate descent alone, but the unquestionable verity that the bloud is the vitals of the creature, warrants my assertion.

2. Of or pertaining to the disease purpura. 1846 in Worcester and in mod. Diets.

f'purpurate, v. Obs. [f. ppl. stem of L. purpurare to make purple, to clothe in purple, f. purpura purpur.] trans. To make purple, empurple. Hence f 'purpurated ppl. a. 1642 G. Eglisham Forerun. Rev. 15 The concavities of his Liver greene, his stomach in some places a little purpurated with a blew clammy water. 1716 M. Davies Athen. Brit. II. 183 Those purpurated and elated Cardinals. 1804 Miniature No. 4 (t8o6) I. 57 Ode to Rainbow (mocksentimentalOffspring of yonder ambient cloud, That purpurates the air.

purpure: see purpur. purpureal (p3:'pju3rk3l), a. Chiefly poet. [f. L. purpure-us (ad. Gr. noptfajpeos purple) + -al1.] Of purple colour; purple. a 1712 W. King Art of Love 1043 If by her the purpurea! velvet’s worn, Think that she rises like the blush of morn. 1814 Wordsw. Laodamia 106 Fields invested with purpureal gleams. 1831 Moir in Blackw. Mag. XXX. 964 That purpureal dye Which gave the Tyrian loom such old renown. 1879 Trench Poems 221 Meadows with purpureal roses bright.

purpurean (p3:'pjo9ri:sn), a. rare. [f. as prec. + -an.] = prec. C1615 Sir W. Mure Sonn. ix, Some ar transported wl pur[pur]eayn dyes, And some most value greene about ye light. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Purpurean, of purple, fair like purple, blewish. 1866 J. B. Rose tr. Ovid's Met. 170 She twines the white and the purpurean threads.

f'purpured, a.

Obs. [f. purpur + -ed2.] Clothed in purple; coloured or dyed purple; empurpled; = purpurate a. 1; also as pa. pple. 1382 Wyclif i Esdras iv. 33 Thanne the king and the purprid men beheelden either in to other. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvm. xii. (Br. Mus. Add. 27944 f- 284) pay [the Romans] halwede.. hors of dyuers colours and purpurede [purpureos) to pe reynbowe. 1557 Grimald in Tottell's Misc. (Arb.) 120 Now corpses hide the purpurde soyl with blood. 1557-75 Diurnal of Occurr. (Bann. Club) 68 Ane psalme buik, coverit with fyne purpourit veluot. 1610 G. Fletcher Christ's Viet. 11. ii, Euerie bush lay deepely purpured With violets.

purpurein (p3:'pju3ri:in). Chem. [f. L. purpureus (see purpureal) + -in; named after orcein.] A product of the action of ammonia on purpurin, which dyes a fine rose-red or amaranth-red. Also called purpuramide. 1863 Stenhouse in Proc. Royal Soc. XIII. 145 This compound being in its mode of formation and physical properties very analogous to orceine, I have called it purpureine. 1866-8 Watts Diet. Chem. IV. 749 Purpurein or purpuramide is nearly insoluble in sulphide of carbon.

purpureo-

(p3:'pju3ri:9u), combining form from L. purpureus adj. purple = purple-; as purpureo-cobalt, -cobaltic adj. 1857 Chem. Gaz. XV. 188 The salts of purpureocobalt are often found among the direct products of the oxidation of ammoniacal solutions of cobalt. 1863 Watts Diet. Chem. I. 1052 Pentammonio-cobaltic Salts .. may be divided into two groups, the Roseo-cobaltic salts, which have a red colour, varying from brick to rose-red, and the Purpureo-cobaltic salts, which are purple, or violet-red. Ibid., Purpureocobaltic chloride, C02CI3 5NH3.

pur'pureous, a. rare~°. [f. L. purpure-us adj. purple + -ous.] = purple a. Hence f'purpurare.

L. =

pur'pureously adv., purply, with purple colour.

PURPURESS. c 1520 Nisbet Sc. N.T., Acts xvi. 14 A woman, Lydda be name, a purpurare [Vulg. purpuraria, Wyclif purpuresse] of the citee of Thiathyrenis.

purpurescent (p3:pju3'res3nt), a. [f. L. purpura

purpuraria

a

Sc. rare~L [ad. late female dyer in purple.]

1675 E. Wilson Spadacrene Dunelm. 54 As purpureously red as our genuine and best coloured Claret.

purple + -escent. (The L. was purpurascens:

PURPURESS see purpurascent.)] Inclining to or tinged with purple; turning purple. 1890 in Cent. Diet.

f'purpuress. Obs. Also 4 -iresse, 7 -urisse. [f.

From the artists’ materials discovered at Pompeii Professor Pozzi was able to obtain a test-tube full of the mysterious colour purpurissum, the actual tincture of the murex used for the Roman purple dye twenty centuries ago.

L.

purpurite ('p3:pju9rait). Min. [f. L. purpur-a purple a. and sb. + -ite1.] A phosphate of

1382 Wyclif Acts xvi. 14 Lidda . ., purpuresse of the citee of Tiatirens [v.r., a purpiresse, either womman makinge purpur; 1611 a seller of purple]. 1647 Trapp Marrow Gd. Auth. in Comm. Ep. 634 Paul cannot finde the purpurisse, nor Peter the Tanner.

trivalent manganese and trivalent iron, (Mn,Fe)P04, occurring as red or purple orthorhombic crystals (sometimes altered to dark brown or black) and differing from heterosite in containing more manganese.

L. purpura purple + -ess; transl. late purpur aria.] A female seller of purple.

purpuric (psi'pjusrik), a. [f. L. purpura purple + -ic: cf. F. purpurique.] 1. Chem. Applied to a hypothetical acid (C8H5N506), the salts of which are purple or red. 1818 Prout in Phil. Trans. CVIII. 421, I shall, .call this principle the purpuric acid, a name suggested by Dr. Wollaston, from its remarkable property of forming compounds with most bases of a red or purple colour. 1866 Watts Diet. Chem. IV. 747 Purpuric acid has never been isolated, being decomposed when its salts are treated with a stronger acid.

2. Path. Of or pertaining to, or of the nature of purpura or purples; marked by a purple rash (as a disease). (malignant) purpuric feruer, cerebrospinal meningitis. 1839-47 Todd’s Cycl. Anat. III. 56/2 The kidneys were found .. with some purpuric.. spots on their surface. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xxxiv. (1856) 311 Purpuric extravasations appeared on his legs. 1880 M. Mackenzie Dis. Throat & Nose I. 191 One patient labouring under a severe purpuric Small-pox. 1898 Allbutt's Syst. Med. V. 577-

purpuriferous

(paipjus'rifsres), a. (f. L. purpura purple dye + -ferous: in F. purpurifere.] Producing purple; also Zool., of or pertaining to the Purpurifera, a division of gastropods containing those which yield the purple dye. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Purpuriferus,.. applied by Lamarck to a Family (Purpurifera..) of the Trachelipoda ..: purpuriferous. 1870 Rock Text. Fabr. vii. (1876)75 The class mollusca and purpurifera family.

purpuriform 0p3:pju3nfb:m), a.

Zool. mod.L. Purpura + -form.] = purpuroid.

PURRE

882

[f.

purpurigenous (paipjuo'rid^mas), a. [f. L. purpura purple dye + -genus or -gen1 + -ous.] — purpuriparous; as in purpurigenous gland. 1890 in Cent. Diet.

purpurin

Cp3:pju3rin). Chem. Also (in commercial use) -ine. [f. L. purpur-a purple + -IN1.] A red colouring matter, c14Hso2(OH)3, used in dyeing, orig. extracted from madder, hence called madder -purpie; also prepared artificially by the oxidation of alizarin. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 785 Purpurine, the crude substance from which they profess to extract alizarine, is a richer dye than this pure substance itself, c 1865 J. Wylde in Circ. Sc. I. 421/2 Other principles may be extracted from madder, such as purpurine, alizarine, xanthine. 1868 Watts Diet. Chem. IV. 749 Purpurin.

b. Path. (See quots.) 1858 in Mayne Expos. Lex. 1890 Billings Med. Diet., Purpurin, Prout’s name for the red coloring matter found in the urine of some rheumatic patients. 1897 Syd. Soc. Lex., Purpurin,.. 2. A red colouring-matter sometimes present in the urine, and supposed by some to be indicative of rheumatism or hepatic derangement.

t 'purpurine, a. Obs. Forms: (i purpuren), 3-4 purprin, 5 purperyn, 6 purpuryng, 8 purpurine. (OE. had purpuren adj., from purpur; ME. purprin, a. OF. porprin, purprin (12th c. in Godef.), mod.F. purpurin (15th c.), conformed to L. type *purpurin-us, f. purpura purple.] Of purple colour. ciooo /Elfric Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 151/24 Clauus, uel purpura, purpuren hraejel. 01300 Cursor M. 16201 A purprin [later texts purpur(e] clath J?ai on him kest, And gain to pilate broght. a 1400-50 Alexander 4375 J>e playne purperyn see full of prode fischis. 1530 Palsgr. 321/2 Purpuryng of the colour of purpyll, purpurin. 1718 Ozell tr. Tourneforfs Voy. II. 369 This fruit is very thin upon bunches which are branch’d and purpurine.

1905 Graton & Schaller in Amer.Jrnl. Sci. CLXX. 146 Chemical analysis shows that the material is a new mineral, being a hydrous manganic ferric phosphate—the only manganic phosphate known. The most striking feature of this mineral is its purple or dark red color, and for this reason it has been named purpurite. 1951 [see heterosite]. 1971 Mineral. Abstr. XXII. 226/1 A review of phosphate minerals from Brazilian pegmatites... The minerals described are .. roscherite, purpurite, saleeite, [etc.].

t 'purpurize, v. Obs. [f. L. purpura purple + -ize.] trans. To make purple. 1632 J. Hayward tr. Biondi's Eromena 53 A shadow, purpurized under the obscuritie of veiles. 1650 Fuller Pisgah iv. vi. 99 So being scarlet purpurized, it might be termed by either, and both appellations.

purpurogallin (.psipjusmu'gaekn). Chem. [ad. F. purpurogalline (A. Girard 1869, in Compt. Rend. LXIX. 866), f. purpurine purpurin with inserted -o and -gall (f. pyrogallique pyrogallic a.): named after the unrelated purpurin by analogy with the preparation of that substance by oxidation of alizarin.] An orange-red crystalline dye, first prepared by mild oxidation of pyrogallol, which is now known to occur in some oak galls and is a tetrahydric phenol, CjjHgOs, consisting of fused tropolone and trihydroxybenzene rings. 1872 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. XXV. 703 Purpurogallin, the substance obtained by Girard .. from pyrogallic acid by the action of silver nitrate, or of potassium permanganate and sulphuric acid, is the principal product of the oxidation effected by lead peroxide, hydrogen peroxide, [etc.]. 1919 Ibid. CXV. 1329 The investigation of the red colouring matter derived from the ‘red pea gall’ has.. to some extent proved disappointing. It was found that dryophantin .. was in no way allied either to the flavones or to the anthocyanins, but.. consisted of purpurogallin and two molecules of dextrose. On the other hand, it must be mentioned that purpurogallin has not previously been found in nature. 1968 Kirk & Othmer Encycl. Chem. Technol. (ed. 2) XVI. 191 Purpurogallin.., a red-brown to black mordant dye, results from electrolytic and other mild oxidations of pyrogallol.

beasts: To make a low continuous vibratory sound expressive of satisfaction or pleasure. 1620 Shelton Quix. 11. xlvi. 304 But the Cat, careless of these threats, purred, and held fast. 1769 G. White Selborne xxii. (1789) 62 That its [goat-sucker’s] notes are formed.. by the powers of the parts of its wind-pipe, formed for sound, just as cats pur. 1789 Mrs. Piozzi Journ. France, etc. II. 231 An English lady once made me observe, that a cat never purs when she is alone. 1872 Darwin Emotions v. 129 The puma, cheetah, and ocelot likewise purr: it is said that the lion, jaguar, and leopard do not purr.

b. Said of other than feline animals. 1849 D. J- Browne Amer. Poultry Yd. (1855) 148 The young hens pur and leap. 1854 Badham Halieut. 172 How these fish manage to purr in the deep, and by means of what organ they communicate the sound to the external air, is wholly unknown. 1899 G. A. B. Dewar in Longm. Mag. Dec. 155 A night-jar is still ‘purring’, as Tom Hughes expressed it, from a belt of trees.

2. transf. a. Of persons: To show satisfaction by low murmuring sounds, or by one’s behaviour or attitude; also, to talk on in a quiet self-satisfied way. 1668 Dryden Even. Love 11. i, Wc love to get our mistresses, and purr over them. 1789 Wolcott (P. Pindar) Subj. Paint. Wks. 1812 II. 204 The Doctor Who purring for preferment, slily mouses. 1858 O. W. Holmes Aut. Break/.-t. iii. 19, I never saw an author, .that did not purr as audibly as a full-grown domestic cat.. on having his fur smoothed in the right way by a skilful hand. 1889 T. A. Trollope What I remember III. xxiii. 337 His audience purred with sympathetic tenderness.

b. Of things: To make a sound suggestive of the purring of a cat, as that caused by rapid vibrations, the boiling or bubbling of a liquid, a mechanical device, etc. 1657 R. Ligon Barbadoes 61 The huming Bird..never sitting, but purring with her wings, all the time she staies with the flower. 1747 Hervey Medit. II. 51 He.. blesses his good Fortune, if no frightful Sound purred at his Heels. 1852 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. xiii, Mary placed it [the kettle] over the stove, where it was soon purring and steaming. 1885 Howells Silas Lapham xvi. 304 The softcoal fire in the grate purred and flickered. [1916 G. B. Shaw Androcles & Lion 11. 42 The lion.. purrs like a motor car.] 1922 Joyce Ulysses 507 His lawn-mower begins to purr. 1962 L. Deighton Ipcress File xxx. 190 Jay’s Rolls purred along the Cromwell Road. 1974 P. Wright Lang. Brit. Industry i. 16 Their engines purr or tick over sweetly. 1978 Times 3 Apr. 12/3 The white Cadillac purred to a halt.

3. trans. To utter or express by purring.

purpuroid ('paipjuaroid), a. Zool. [f. mod.L. Purpura, generic name + -oid.] Akin in form or structure to the genus Purpura of gastropod molluscs.

purr, v.2, var.

porr v. dial., to thrust, prod, etc.

1890 in Cent. Diet.

purpurous ('p3:pjo3r3s), a. Path. [f. purpura i + -ous.] Of the nature of purpura. 1882 J. Edmunds in Med. Temp. Jrnl. LI. 112 If fresh vegetable juices are not regularly administered there arises a purpurous tendency.

purpyr, -e, obs. forms of purpur. purr (p3i(r)), sb.1 Also 7 purre, 7-9 pur. [Cognate with purr v.] An act of purring; the soft murmuring sound made by a cat or other animal when pleased; also, any similar sound. 1601 Shaks. All’s Well v. ii. 20 Heere is a purre of Fortunes sir, or of Fortunes Cat. 1801 Wolcott (P. Pindar) Tears & Smiles Wks. 1812 V. 70 The Cat amid the ashes purr’d, For purs to cats belong. 1849 Sk. Nat. Hist., Mammalia IV. 146 [The] voice [of the acouchi] is a short, rather sharp, plaintive pur. 1872 Darwin Emotions v. 129 The purr of satisfaction, which is made during both inspiration and expiration. 1898 Daily News 3 May 8/5 The heavier boom of the guns, and the cloth-tearing purr of the Maxims. 1971 G. Ewart Gavin Ewart Show 1. 12 At the lawn-mower’s purr I stop for a moment. 1974 R. Rendell Face of Trespass xviii. 168 The powerful purr of a Jaguar sports.

(p3:(r)), sb.2 Obs. [Origin unascertained.] A small edible bivalve, Tapes decussata; also called pullet. Also applied to allied species.

tpurr

C1711 Petiver Gazophyl. vm. lxxiii, Marbled Smyrna Purr... A beautiful Bivalve finely latticed and marbled. 1776 Da Costa Conchol. 275 Chamse, Purrs, or Gapers.

1883 E. R. Lankester in Encycl. Brit. XVI. 652/1 Adrectal purpuriparous gland.

Kelly).] Name of a breed of wild pigs formerly found in the Isle of Man.

f purpurisse. Obs. rare-1. [ad. L. purpuriss-um (Pliny).] A kind of red or purple colouring matter, used by the ancients.

1861 Wilson & Geikie Mem. E. Forbes i. 30 The purrs, an odd-looking race of pigs, which are also dying out. 1890 A. W. Moore Surnames, etc. Isle of Man 193 A curious breed of wild pigs, called purrs, which is now extinct.

1519 Horman Vulg. 169 They whyte theyr face., with cerusse: And theyr lyppis and ruddis with purpurisse.

purr, purre, ? a. Obs. or dial. [Of uncertain

Ilpurpurissum (paipjua'nsam). Obs. exc. Hist.

origin.] In purre (also 6 pour, 9 poor) oats, wild oats; so purr barley: see quots.

1611 Coryat Crudities 266 Thou maist easily discerne the effects of those famous apothecary drugs.. stibium, cerussa, and purpurissum. For.. the Cortezans .. adulterate their faces, .with one of these three. 1934 Discovery Nov. 323/2

purr (p3:(r)), v. Also 7-9 pur. [Echoic.] 1. a. intr. Of a cat or (occasionally) other feline

1740 Mary Granville Autobiog. (1861) II. 117 Jenny Tic purred out what consolation she could, a 1771 Gray Death Favourite Cat ii, She [the cat] saw; and purr’d applause. 1897 Rhoscomyl White Rose Arno 70 ‘You said he was not to be murdered’, purred Chapel.

purpuriparous (paipjus'npsrss), a. [f. L. purpura purple -I- -parous.] Producing or secreting purple, as a gland of some gastropods; see purpura 2.

[L.: see purpurisse.] = purpurisse.

1888 Elworthy W. Som. Gloss., Poor oats, wild oats. Avena fatua.

tpurr, sb.3 [Manxpurr wild mountain boar (J.

1578 Lyte Dodoens iv. xiii. 467 Also there is a barren Ote, of some called the purre Otes, of others wilde Otes. Ibid., The Purwottes or wilde Otes. Ibid. xvi. 470 Pour Otes or wilde Otes, are in leaues and knottie strawes like vnto common Otes. 1847 Halliw., Purr-barley, wild barley.

I

K

purr, int. Also 6 pyr, purre, 9 dial. pur. A call to pigs, and to turkeys. 1549 Latimer 3rd Serm. be}. Edw. VI (Arb.) 98 They say in my contrye, when they cal theyr hogges to the swyne troughe. Come to thy myngle mangle, come pyr, come pyr. 1560 T. Becon Displ. Popish Mass Wks. (1560) 111. 50 Ye tarry for no man; but, having a boye to help you say Masse, ye go to your myngle mangle, and never call purre to you. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe Wks. (Grosart) V. 289 Some discourses of mine, which were a mingle mangle cum purre, and I knew not what to make of my selfe. 1879 Miss Jackson Shropsh. Word-bk., Call-words to poultry,.. Turkeys,.. pur, pur, pur.

purr,

var. porr sb. (a thrust, etc.), purre1, 2.

purra, var. Poro. purray, variant of

puree sb.1

purre1 (p3:(r)). Also 8-9 purr. [From the voice of the bird, whence also called churre. Cf. pirr sb.2, pirr-maw.] A local name of the Dunlin (Tringa variabilis), esp. in its winter plumage. It is doubtful whether the name is historically connected with late OE. pur glossing Latin names of some birds. [ciooo JElfric’s Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 116/41 Bicoca, haeferblste, uel pur [? = snipe], e pursuance of their false and little ones. 1878 Stewart & Tait Unseen Univ. ii. §50. 69 To start in pursuance of that object.

13. The action or fact of following; that which follows or is consequent, a consequence. Obs. rare. 1596 Bacon Max. Com. Law viii. (1630) 40 Any accessory before the fact is subiect to all the contingencies pregnant of the fact, if they bee pursuances of the same fact.

4. The action of following out (a process); following on with or continuance of something; continuation, prosecution. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 11. x. §10 A man would thinke of the dayly visitations of the Phisitians, that there were a poursuance in the cure. 1638 Chillingw. Relig. Prot. 1. Ep. Ded. 2 It is.. nothing else, but a pursuance of, and a superstruction upon that blessed Doctrine. 1713 Steele Englishm. No. 56. 363* I write to you in pursuance of my Letter which you printed on the Ninth. 1753 Hogarth Anal. Beauty 7 A great assistance to us in the pursuance of our present enquiry. 1859 Miss Cary Country Life i. (1876) 29 In pursuance of some train of thought.

t b. That in which any process is continued; the course, sequence, sequel. 1645 Milton Colast. Prose Wks. (1847) 220/1 What book hath he ever met with .. maintaining either in the title, or in the whole pursuance, ‘Divorce at pleasure’? 1704 Norris Ideal World 11. vii. 330 The train and pursuance of our discourse requires that we should say [etc.].

5. The action of proceeding in accordance or compliance with a plan, direction, or order; prosecution, following out, carrying out. (The chief current sense.) 1660 Trial Regie. 46 In pursuance of that Order, I did receive, among other things [etc.]. 1672 Essex Papers (Camden) I. 35 We have publisht a proclamation in pursuance to his Majries Letter prohibiting all persons to commence any suits [etc.]. 1770 Langhorne Plutarch 1.35 He freely offered himself, in pursuance of some oracle, to be sacrificed. 1816 Gentl. Mag. LXXXVI. 1. 553 General Chartrand has been shot at Lille, in pursuance of his sentence, for having joined Buonaparte. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. iv. xii. When they reached London in pursuance of their little plan, they took coach and drove westward.

t pur'suand, ppl. a. (sb.) Obs. [f. pursued. + -and1 suffix; prob. identified with pursuant from OF.] Pursuing, conformable; also quasi-sb., one pursuing, a pursuer: = pursuant sb. a 1300 E.E. Psalter xliii. [xliv.] 18 Fram pe voice of pe reproceand and pe 03ains spekand, fram pe face of pe enemy and of pe pursuand. c 1350 Will. Palerne 5028 Bope kinges & quenes & oper kud lordes, perteli in alle a-paraile pursewend. ? a 1600 Rules in Drake Eboracum (1736) 1. vi. 196 That com brought to the market be pursuand, i.e. as good beneath in the sack as above.

pursuant (pa'sjuiant), sb. and a. Also 4 poursuiant. [ME. a. OF. por-, poursuiant, pr. pple. of por-, poursuir, also -suivir, mod.F. poursuivre to pursue, q.v. Subseq. conformed to AF. pursuer and pursue vb.] A. sb. fl- One who prosecutes an action (at law); a suitor; a prosecutor. Obs. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 167 These lovers., for that point which thei coveite Ben poursuiantz fro yeer to yere In loves Court. Ibid. 245 He, which was a poursuiant Worschipe of armes to atteigne. c 1470 Harding Chron. clviii. ii, At whiche parliament the pursuantes theim bond, At his decree and iudgement to stond. 1542-3 Act 34 e pekok, and men pursue hym may nou3te fleighe heighe; For pe traillyng of his taille. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) viii. 30 Kyng Pharao persued pam. 1560 Bible (Genev.) Ps. lxxi. 11 Pursue and take him, for there is none to deliuer him. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. in. 314 Boreas in his Race.. with impetuous roar Pursues the foaming Surges to the Shoar. 1783 Cowper Epitaph on Hare 1 Here lies, whom hound did ne’er pursue, Nor swifter greyhound follow. 1874 Green Short Hist. viii. vii, To rout their other wing of horse as it returned breathless from pursuing the Scots. b. fig. Said of the action of things evil or hurtful. 1567 Gude ££f Godlie B. (S.T.S.) 79 Ay quhen temptatioun dois zow persew. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, iv. ii. 25 So went

to bed; where eagerly his sicknesse Pursu’d him still. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 261 The worst inconvenience that pursued us. 1842 Borrow Bible in Spain viii. 47 The cold still pursued me. 1895 Salmond Chr. Doctr. Immort. vi. iii. 647 The penalties of a selfish life and wasted opportunity pursue one beyond death.

3. To prosecute in a court of law, to sue (a person). Chiefly Sc. 1580 Rot. Scacc. Reg. Scot. XXI. 548 Persewing the said Alexander for mair nor ten thousand pundis. 1643 Declar. Com., Reb. Irel. 58 The Lords of his Majesties Privy Councell have given order that Nithisdail and Aboyne be cited, and criminally pursued of high Treason. 1688 Pennsylv. Archives I. 102 All.. such Person or Persons shall be pursued with the utmost Severities and the greatest Rigor. 1876 World V. 8 She cannot be pursued in Germany, for there she has committed no crime. 1893 JDiet. Nat. Biog. XXXIII. 403 She ‘pursued’ him in the Scottish courts in November 1703 for the sum of 500 /.

4. To follow, as an attendant; to come after in order, or in time. Now rare or Obs. c 147° Henry Wallace vi. 120 Schyr Jhon the Grayme,.. To Laynrik come, gud Wallace to persew. 1606 Shaks. Ant. 6 Cl. iii. xii. 26 Fortune pursue thee. 1658 Bramhall Consecr. Bps. iii. 74 Here we see.. how al things do pursue one another. 1700 Dryden Meleager & Atalanta 339 My son requires my death, and mine shall his pursue. 1755 Gray Progr. Poesy 64 Her track, where’er the Goddess roves, Glory pursue, and generous Shame. 1789 W. Gilpin Wye (ed. 2) 119 Grand woody promontories, pursuing each other, all rich to profusion.

b. To follow the course of (in description, etc.); to trace.poetic. Inquot. 1883 = follows. 10. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 1 The Gifts of Heav’n my foll’wing Song pursues. 1712 Addison Hymn, ‘ When all thy mercies' xi, Through every Period of my Life Thy Goodness I’ll pursue. 1883 F. M. Peard Contrad. vii, Said Lady Molyneux, pursuing them with her eye-glass.

5. To sue for, to seek after; to try to obtain or accomplish, to aim at. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 154 In Rome, to poursuie his riht. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xxxiv. 152 Oper iles pare er, wha so wald pursue pam, by pe whilk men myght ga all aboute pe erthe. c 1440 Jacob's Well v. 29 pat he may no3t defendyn hym pere, ne pursewyn his ry3t. 1538 Starkey England 1. i. 7 For euer that wych ys best ys not of al men .. to be persuyd. J594 Kyd Cornelia in. iii. 83 He murdred Pompey that pursu’d his death. 1611 Bible Ps. xxxiv. 14 Seeke peace and pursue it. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 462 f 4 He pursued Pleasure more than Ambition. 1874 Carpenter Ment. Phys. 1. vii. (1879) 318 The mind instinctively pursues what is pleasurable.

fb. To make it one’s aim or endeavour, to try {to do something). Obs. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 82 Such Sorcerie..I schal eschuie, That so ne wol I noght poursuie Mi lust of love forto seche. C1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 67, I counsaile thow pursue all thy lyve To lyve in peas, c 1430 Hymns Virg. 62 J>i foote pou holde, And pursue for to passe pe beest. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. ccxxix. 308 People and men of warre, that wolde pursue to go into Castell.

f 6. To seek to reach or attain to, to make one’s way to. Obs. c 1479 Henry Wallace vi. 190 Than Cartlane craggis thai persewit full fast. 1508 Dunbar Tua Mariit Wemen 478 All my luffaris lele, my lugeing persewis. a 1520-Poems ix. 84 To keipe the festuall and the fasting day, The mess on Sonday, the parroche kirk persew. 1611 Heywood Gold. Age 11. i, Dianae’s Cloyster I will next pursue. 1681 Dryden Abs. & Achit. 855 Here stop, my Muse.. No Pinions can pursue Immortal height.

fb. To attack, assail, besiege. Sc. Obs. c 1470 Henry Wallace viii. 498 Sotheroun marueld giff it suld be Wallace, With out souerance come to persew that place. 1547 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 81 Our auld ynemeis intendis to cum and persew the said house.. to recover the samyn furth of the said lordis handis. 1583 Ibid. III. 567 A greit nowmer of wickit and seditious personis .. persewit the houssis of the provest and ane of the baillies.

7. To follow (a path, way, course); to proceed along; = follow v. i b. Now chiefly fig. In quot. 1390, to go through in reading, to peruse. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 46 For full enformacioun The Scole which Honorious Wrot, he poursuieth. 1638 Junius Paint. Ancients 120 They could not choose but chearefully pursue the same way of Art. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iii. 449 We too far the pleasing Path pursue. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 97 f 2 To consider what Course of Life he ought to pursue. 1788 Jefferson Writ. (1859) II. 369, I.. shall pursue the course of the Rhine as far as the roads will permit me. 1879 R- K- Douglas Confucianism iii. 72 The Sage.. pursues the heavenly way without the slightest deflection.

8. To proceed in compliance or accordance with; = follow v. 8. Now only with method, plan, scheme, system, and the like: see quots. 1817-79. 1426 Lydg. De Guil. Pilgr. 9039 Al hys desyrs thow pursues. ? 1656 Bramhall Replic. vi. 241 This is not to alter the Institutions .. of generall Councells .. but.. to tread in their stepps, and to pursue their grounds. 1718 Pope Iliad xi. 192 The king’s example all his Greeks pursue. 1748 Smollett Rod. Rand, xiv, As we were going to pursue this advice. 1817 Jas. Mill Brit. India II. v. i. 315 The following scheme was invented and pursued. 1879 Techn. Drawing in Cassell's Techn. Educ. IV. 69/2 The same system is now to be pursued.

9. To follow up, carry on further, proceed with, continue (a course of action, etc. begun). 1456 Sir G. Haye Law Arms (S.T.S.) 119 Nocht all men that pursewis bataill is nocht cled with that vertu of force, c 1586 C’tess Pembroke Ps. (1823) cxv. iv, Israel pursue Thy trust in God. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie’s Hist. Scot. in. xxxvi. (S.T.S.) I. 191 Thay drew to pairties, and began to pe[r]sew the mater w' swordes. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. iv. ii. 76, I cannot pursue with any safety this sport [to] the

PURSUE vppeshot. 1668 Dryden Evening's Love iv. i, This is the Folly of a bleeding Gamester, who will obstinately pursue a losing Hand. 1736 Lediard Life Marlborough I. 99 The Earl was resolved to pursue this good Success. 1759 Johnson Rasselas xxv, The Princess persues her enquiry. 1796 Jane Austen Pride Prej. xxx, The subject was pursued no farther. 1802 E. Forster tr. Arab. Nts. (1815) II. 355 The brothers then pursued their journey.

b. Law. To carry on (an action); to lay (information); to present (a libel). Chiefly Sc. (Cf. 3 and 13b.) 1478 Acta Dom. Cone. 3/1 J>e accioun and cause persewit be William of Cavers.. on pe ta part again Andro broun .. one pe tother part. 1530-1 Act 22 Hen. VIII, c. 12 The moytee thereof to be to him that pursueth the informacion for the same, c 1750 Interlocutor in J. Louthian Process (ed. 2) 152 The Lords Justice-Clerk and Commissioners of Justiciary, having considered the Libel pursued at the Instance of A. B. of-[etc.].

10. To follow as an occupation or profession; to carry on, practise; to make a pursuit of. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. ccccxx. 735, I have., pursewed myne offyee, to the honoure of you and of your people. 1673 S. C. Art of Complaisance 25 When we enterprise any affair with hopes well conceived .. we pursue it with all perseverance. 1779 Gentl. Mag. XLIX. 363 He persued.. his studies, or his amusements without persecution, molestation or insult. 1851 Helps Comp. Solit. i. (1874) 2 Others may pursue science or art.

11. Absolute and intransitive uses. 11. To go in chase or pursuit. c 1350 Will. Palerne 2196 J»e puple l?anne porsewed fori? & of here prey J?ei missed. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 236 The womman fleth and he poursuieth. 1611 Bible Prov. xxviii. 1 The wicked flee when no man pursueth. 1755 Gray Progr. Poesy 32 Now pursuing, now retreating, Now in circling troops. 1853 M. Arnold Scholar Gypsy xxii, Far on the forest-skirts, where none pursue.

b. to pursue after, to follow in pursuit, to chase; = sense 2. Also with indirect passive. 1377 Langl. P. Pl. B. xix. 158 Peter.. pursued after, Bothe iames & Iohan, Ihesu for to seke. ? a 1400 Arthur 574 Arthour on gret haste Pursywed after hym faste. 1560 Bible (Genev.) Exod. xiv. 9 And the Egyptians pursued after them. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. ix. vii. § 15 Left to be pursued after by hunger and cold. 1760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Qual. (1809) I. 66 To take every horse he had .. and to pursue after the fugitives.

f c. to pursue for, to seek or ‘hunt’ after. 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy 1. 1892 ftei pursue ay for pluralite.

fl2. To proceed with hostile intent against some one; with on, upon, to, to attack, assail. Obs. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 1177 He pur-sued in to palastyn with proude men mony. c 1400 Destr. Troy 2773 To pursew On horn l?at hir holdis, & vs harme dyd. Ibid. 4853 All pis wale pepull Are comyn to pis cost.. And pursuyt to pis prouynse in purpos to venge Of harmys. c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 158 pan pe Romans.. wold suffre it no langer, & rase & pursewid opon hym, & drafe hym oute of pe cetie. 1480 Caxton Cron. Eng. clxiv. 148 Kyng edward.. ordeyned men to pursue vpon hym—and dauyd ferselich hym defended. C1500 New Not-b. Mayd (Percy Soc.) 33 Yet yf that shrewe To hym pursue.

113. To make one’s suit; to sue, entreat. Obs. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 13 For after that a man poursuieth To love, so fortune suieth. c 1400 Destr. Troy 11431 pai.. chosyn Antenor.. with the grekes to trete, And pursew for pes. 1414 Brampton Penit. Ps. 25 To thi mercy I will pursewe, Wyth ‘Ne reminiscaris, Domine!’ c 1560 A. Scott Poems (S.T.S.) xi. 7 3e may w* honesty persew, Gif 3e be constant, trest, & trew.

b. spec. To sue in a court of law; to make suit as plaintiff or pursuer. In later use chiefly Sc. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xvn. 302 For J?ere pat partye pursueth pe pele is so huge, pat pe kynge may do no mercy. 1389 Eng. Gilds 71 Yei shul pursu for her Catelle in qwat cowrte yat hem liste. c 144o Jacob's Well 29 Wherby pe man is lettyd of his ry3t, be-cause he may no3t pursewe in holy cherch-lawe. c 1470 Harding Chron. clviii. ii, That al Scottes, and other that were pursuyng Might there appere, their titles claimyng. a 1639 Spottiswood Hist. Ch. Scot. 11. (1677) 55 If they should happen to die intestate, it was made lawful to their nearest kinsmen to call and pursue for the same. 1756 Mrs. Calderwood Journey (1842) 226 He was bred a papist, but his mother.. set on the protestant heir to pursue for his estate.

f 14. To follow as an attendant or supporter. Obs. c 1470 Henry Wallace iv. 197 He thaim comandyt ay next him to persew; For he thaim kend rycht hardye, wis and trew. C1470 Gol. & Gaw. 1292 Heir I mak yow ane grant, .. Ay to your presence to persew, with al my seruice.

f 15. To follow or come after in order. Obs. 1485 Rolls ofParlt. VI. 332/2 The Dede and Fyne, wherof the tenoure persueth. 1529 More Dyaloge iv. xvii. Wks. 284/2 Rewarde or punishement, pursuing vpon all our dooinges. 1688 Holme Armoury 1. i. 2 Lest.. scandal do arise and effusion of blood do persue.

|16. To proceed continuously. In quot. a 1651, to go or come forth, issue. Obs. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems lxiv. 6 In to 3our garthe this day I did persew. a 1651 Life Humphrey in Fuller Abel Rediv. (1867) II. 92 Those weighty words which pleasantly pursued out of his mouth. 1652 Loveday tr. Calprenede's Cassandra III. 189 But we pursued on our way, resigning our selves to the protection and guidance of the Gods.

17. To continue (to do or say something); to go on (speaking). Also with on. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xlvi. 12 Quhair did, vpone the tothair syd, persew A nychtingall, with suggurit notis new. 1583 T. Watson Centurie ofLoue (Arb.) 129 In the other two staffes following, the Authour pursueth on his matter. 1665 Boyle Occas. Reft. iv. xi, But, (pursues Eusebius) this may supply us with another Reflection. 1718 Hickes &

PURSUIT

888 Nelson J. Kettlewell 1. §33. 58 Notwithstanding this he persued on with all the Meekness of Wisdom. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. (1816) 1. iii. 17 ‘And I have buried the poor cat’, pursued Forester: ‘and I hope [etc.]’. 1837 Whewell Hist. Induct. Sc. 1. ii. §2 ‘Something of this’, he pursues, ‘may be seen in language’.

Hence pur'sued ppl. a., pur'suing vbl. sb. and ppl. a.-, also pur'suingly adv. 1716 Macfarlane’s Geneal. Collect. (1901) I. 136 He was obliged to give his bond for the ^pursued Sum. 1742 J. Willison Balm of Gilead {1800) xv. 197 Pursued shelterless sinners hearken to Christ’s voice, c 1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 206 How hise martirs shulen do in tyme of her *pursuynge. c 1380 - Wks. (1880) 138 Bi strong pursuynge to del? of alle trewe men. 1651 G. W. tr. Cowel's Inst. 58 If a swarm of Bees forsake my hive, they are said to be mine so long as they continue in my sight and that the persuing of them becomes not impossible. 1864 Longf. Wind over Chimney x, No endeavor is in vain; Its reward is in the doing, And the rapture of pursuing Is the prize the vanquished gain. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1638) 282 As a wall against the ^pursuing enemy. 1686 Horneck Crucif. Jesus xviii. 520 The pursuing judgment of God. 1855 Tait's Mag. XXII. 422 Many women do love as eagerly., as *pursuingly—as Caroline Helstone is said to have done.

'pursue, sb. (in draw pursue, etc.): see persue. t pur'suement. Obs. rare-1. [f. pursue v. + -ment.] Pursuing; = pursuit 2. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 48 The seuerall vses, agreeing with their fights, their flights, or pursuements.

pursuer (p9'sju:3(r)). Forms: 4 pursuwer, -suere, 5 -suour, 5-6 persewar, -er, 6 perssouar, 4- pursuer, [f. pursue v. 4- -er1.] One who pursues, f 1. A persecutor. Obs. c 1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 138 pei ben manquelleris & pursueris of crist. 1382 - 1 Tim. i. 13, I first was a blasfeme, or dispiser of God, and pursuwer [1388 pursuere], and ful of wrongis. 1513 Douglas JEneis vi. ii. 22 Nor Juno, Troianis persewar expres, Sail nevir mair faibe in 3our contrary. 1545 Joye Exp. Dan. i. 16 b, So cruel persewers of cryst in his members. 1642 Rogers Naaman 106 Desperate opposites and pursuers of all grace, of Christ and Christians.

f2. = pursuivant i. Obs. rare-1. 1384-5 Durh. Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 594, j pursuer de armes.

3. Civil and Sc. Law. A suitor; a plaintiff, a petitioner; a prosecutor. C1412 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 1534, Ful many swyche pursuours J?ere ben, pat for vs take, & 3eue vs nat a myte. c 1470 Harding Chron. clviii. i, Florence therle of Holand, and his compeers That claymed then the crounc of Scotland .. as pursuers, Came to kyng Edward. 1503-4 Act 19 Hen. VII, c. 31 The demaundantes pleyntyffes or pursuers of the same accions. 1564-5 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 318 The saidis Gilbert Millar, persewar, and the said Johnne Hammiltoun comperand bayth personalie. 1708 J. Chamberlayne St. Gt. Brit. 11. 11. iv. (1737) 375 The Lord Advocate .. is the Pursuer of all Capital Crimes before the Justiciary. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) I. 317 What is your suit, Euthyphro? are you the pursuer or the defendant? 1880 Muirhead Gaius iv. §37 There is the same fiction if he be either pursuer or defender in an action on the Aquilian law for wrongful damage to property.

f4. A besieger, an assailant.

Sc. Obs.

Cf.

pursue v. 6 b. ° soule with his purtenaunses is better pen po body, c 1449 Pecock Repr. 11. xiii. 226 The tabernacle, the temple, alle the vessellis and purtenauncis ther to weren clepid holi.

2. The ‘inwards’ of an animal; = pluck sb.1 6. C1440 Promp. Parv. 410/1 Portenaunce, of a thynge, pertinencia, in plurali excidie. 1530 Palsgr. 257/1 Portenaunce of a beest,fressevre. 1532-3 Act 24 Hen. VIII, c. 3 The heades, neckes, inwardes, purtynaunces, legges, nor feete, shall be counted no parte of the carcases. 1539 Bible (Great) Exod. xii. 8 Se that ye eate.. therof.. rost w* fire: the head, fete, & purtenance therof. [So 1611; 1885 (R.V.) the inwards.] 1592 Lyly Midas 1. ii, I will only handle the head and purtenance. 1662 J. Wilson Cheats v. i, To dream.. Of a Calves head, and Purtenants [betokens] a Foreman, and his Fellows! 1760 Sterne Tr. Shandy III. xi, May he be damn’d in.. his heart and purtenance, down to the very stomach! 1868 Browning Ring & Bk. v. 71 How

PURTRACT she can dress and dish up—lordly dish Fit for a duke, lamb’s head and purtenance.

purtract,

-trai(c)t,

PURVEY

890

-trayt,

-e,

obs.

ff.

PORTRAIT.

purtraie, -tray, -treie, -trey, -e,

obs.

ff.

PORTRAY V.

purtraiture, -trato(w)re, -tra(y)ture, -tre(a)ture, etc., obs. ff. portraiture. purtred, -tured, pa. pples. of

porture v. Obs.

421 We recognise two forms of dysentery—the purulogangrenous and the fibrinous or pseudo-diphtheritic.

that behalfe purveyed. are he refreschez him and puruays him of vitailes. 1446 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) I. 339 Vnto such tyme as he be pourveyd of a place. 1508 Kennedie Flyting w. Dunbar 465 Had thai bene prouuait [*;.r. prowydit] sa of schote of gvne .. but perile thay had past. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. iii. 15 Give no ods to your foes, but doe purvay Your selfe of sword before that bloody day. 1687 Dryden Hind & P. iii. 940 His House with all convenience was purvey’d. 1843 James Forest Days viii, Thence he went back to London, was purveyed with a spy [etc.].

fb. Const, for (a purpose, etc.). Obs. rare. c 1380 Wyclif Eng. Wks. 386 pat pe clergy was sufficyently purveyed for lyfelode. 1470-85 Malory Arthur 1. iii. 38 Merlin.. said Syr ye must puruey yow for the nourisshyng of your child. Ibid, xxviii. 75 Thenne was he [Ryons] woode oute of mesure, and purveyed hym for a grete hoost.

+ 7. To furnish (a person, etc.) with what is necessary, to equip; = provide v. 7. Obs. c *375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxxvii. (Vincentius) 77 Bot god pane purvoit po pat he ferlyt quheyne pat cumyne mycht be. e 1450 Lovelich Graal xliv. 447 We scholen hem fynden most besy, And wers I-purveyed in Eche degre Thanne here Aftyr that they scholen be. 01548 Hall Chron., Edw. IV 205 b, The erle hoped, and nothyng lesse mistrusted, then to be assured and purueyed in that place.

|8. refl. (and pass.). To prepare or equip oneself; to take measures, get ready (to do something, for some event); = provide v. 7 b. Obs. a tSS0 Syr Degarre 481 A morewe thejustes was i-set, The King him purueid wel the bet. a 1352 Minot Poems III. 14 He bad his men tham purvay, Withowten lenger delay. c 1435 Torr. Portugal 2264 He purveyd hym anon, To wend over the see fome. 1493 Festivall (W. deW. 1515) 21 b, God sent hym [Pharaoh] a fayre wamynge to purvey hym before that sholde come after.

9. intr. (or absol. of sense 5 b). To furnish or procure material necessaries or the like; to act as purveyor (see purveyor 2); esp. to make

PURVEYABLE

891

provision for a person, his needs, etc.; = provide v. g. From 17th c. used chiefly or only of supplying victuals, and fig. from this. f 1440 Generydes 5421, I will purvey for you another waye. 1480 Caxton Higden vm. ii. (Rolls) VIII. 525 By lycence of kyng Edward his fader he pourveyed for his ayde and helpe. 1514 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) V. 56 To th’ entent that every of them may provyde and purvey for hymselff w'in the said halff year. 1667 Milton P.L. lx. 1021,1 [Adam] the praise Yeild thee, so well this day thou hast purvey’d, a 1711 Ken Hymnotheo Poet. Wks. 1721 III. 121 This for his lust insatiably purveys. 1872 Yeats Growth Comm. 838 Dantzic reaped great advantages in purveying for the troops during the Seven Years’ war. 1888 Goode Amer. Fishes 44 Frequented.. by ten or twelve Connecticut smacks, which purvey for the New York market.

b. Const, to. rare. c 1400 Apol. Loll. 55 be court of Rome.. ordeynip.. traytors of pis world, pat it peruey to pe temporal lif of sum man. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour Cvijb, A good ensample how God purueyeth to them that haue deuocion in hym. 179b Burke Let. Noble Ld. 4 Their turpitude purveys to their malice. 1878 B. Taylor Deukalion 11. iii, Lute and lay espoused In adoration that purveys to sense.

pur'veyable, a. rare. [f. purvey v. + -able.] fa. Provident, foreseeing, prudent. Obs. b. Procurable, obtainable. ai made na purueance. 1540 Morysine Vives Introd. Wysd. Bvjb, They are greatte and longe purviaunce for a lyttell and short lyfe. 01548 Hall Chron., Hen. V 75 b, He made greate purveighance of all thynges necessary for the coronacion of his Quene. 1600 Holland Livy xxii. 439 For purueyance of forage and fewell. 1788 Priestley Led. Hist. iv. xxxi. 233 The way of collecting the rents, both in money and purveyances of victuals, &c. 1864 Burton Scot Abr. I. iii. 119 All along the coast.. there was busy baking of biscuits and purveyance of provender. 6. spec. The requisition and collection of provisions, etc., as a right or prerogative; esp. the right formerly appertaining to the crown of buying whatever was needed for the royal household at a price fixed by the purveyor, and of exacting the use of horses and vehicles for the king’s journeys. *439 Rolls of Parlt. V. 32/2 Thabuse of the said purveaunce. 1475 Bk. Noblesse (Roxb.) 40 He rewardid fifty thousande sak wolle for perveaunce. 1483 Caxton Cato d v b, Therfore she counceylled unto the kynge .. that he sholde make pourueaunce and store of it. 1601 F. Tate Househ. Ord. Edw. II, §47 (1876) 29 A vallet of mestier purveiour of ale, who shal make the purveiance of ale. 1612 Davies Why Ireland, etc. (1787) 189 He established the composition of the Pale, in lieu of purveyance and sess of soldiers. 1668 E. Chamberlayne Pres. St. Eng. (1669) 113 The King by his Prerogative hath had at all times the Right of Purveyance or Pre-emption of all sorts of Victuals neer the Court. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. viii. 288 By degrees the powers of purveyance have declined, in foreign countries as well as our own. 1776 Adam Smith W.N. iii. ii. I - 477 Great Britain is .. the only monarchy in Europe where the oppression of purveyance has been entirely abolished. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. II. xvii. (1877) 538 The prerogative of purveyance included, besides the right of preemption of victuals, the compulsory use of horses and carts and even the enforcement of personal labour.

17. That which is purveyed; a supply, stock, provision (of victuals, arms, or other necessaries). Cf. providence i b. Obs. a 1300 Cursor M. 11677 Vr water purueance es gan. c 1386 Chaucer Frankl. T. 176 A gardyn.. In which that they hadde maad hir ordinance Of vitaille and of oother purueiance. c 1470 Henry Wallace vm. 1004 Breid, ayll and wyn, with othir purweans. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. vi. 5 In a nother ship they had put all theyr purueyaunce. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe 6 How Yarmouth .. should .. supply her inhabitants with plentifull purueyance of sustenance.

+ b. An armed force fitted out; armament; array. Obs. rare. c 133° R- Brunne Chron. (1810) 125 The 3ere next on hand 3ede pe Kyng of France To he holy land, with his purueiance. C1400 Laud Troy Bk. 5734 He scholde withoute distaunce Come with alle his puruyaunce, That were lefft with-Inne the walles.

Hence pur'veyancer nonce-wd., purveyor. 1800 Coleridge Piccolom. 11. xiv, Did the Duke make any of these provisos.. when he gave you the office of army purveyancer?

tpur'veyant, a. Obs. rare. [f. purvey v. -ant.] Foreseeing, provident.

+

3. The providing or procuring of supplies; foraging; = purveyance 5, 6.

pur'veying, ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ing2.] That purveys; that manages the provisioning. 17N9 B. Rush Med. Enq. 70 The union of the purveying and directing departments of hospitals in the same persons.

purveyor (p3'vei3(r)).

Forms: see below, [a. AF. purveur, -our, = OF. por-, pur-, pour-, proveor, -veour, -v(e)eur, -voieor (13th c. in Godef.), in mod.F. pourvoyeur, agent-n. from OF. porveeir, mod.F. pourvoir: see purvey v. and -or. The forms in pro- were assimilated to L. providere. Orig. stressed purve'our, whence 'purveour, 'purvior; later conformed to purvey as purveyor.] A. Illustration of Forms. a. 1 4 purveur, -vaour, 4-5 pur-, pourve'our. a 1300 Cursor M. 4607 (Cott.) Do gett pe a god purueur [F. puruaour, G. purueour]. Ibid, [see B. i], 1390 Pourveour [see B. 3]. 1448 Purueour [see B. 1].

a. 2 4 porvey'our, purveyowr, -va(y)our, 4-7 -veyour, -e, 5-7 -veiour, -e, -veior, (7 pourveyour, -veyor), 6- pur'veyor. 1340 Ayenb. 100 He ys uader, he is d^tere and gouernour and porueyour to his mayne. c 1375 Cursor M. 4337 (Fairf.) Joseph pat noble puruayour. 01430 Ibid. 11003 (Laud) Right was that the purveyoure Shuld come by-fore the Sauyoure. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 287 Pompeius beeyng declared in woordes & in title the purveiour of corne. 1572 in Feuillerat Revels Q. Eliz. (1908) 164 As the purveior compounded. 1585 Abp. Sandys Serm. on Matt. xxi. 12 § 13 God is no purueyor for theeues and robbers. 1653 Holcroft Procopius 11. 64 The Pourveyor of the expence of the army. 1658 Phillips, Pourveyour,.. an Officer of the King, or other great personage.

a. 3 4-5 'purvyour, 5 -viowre, 5-6 -viour, 6 vior, Sc. -vyar. 1399 Langl. Rich. Redeles iv. 13 To paie \>e pore peple pat his puruyours toke, withoute preiere at a parlement. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 417/2 Purviowre, provisor, procurator, a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI 161 Like a spedy purvior, whiche slacketh not tyme. 1569 Nottingham Rec. IV. 132 Gevyn .. to the Quen of Scottes purvyar ij s.

P- 4 purvayer, pourvoyer.

5-7

-veier,

-veyer,

7 pur-,

£1375 Cursor M. 13208 (Fairf.) For-pi is he calde cristis puruayer. c 1449 Purueier [see B. 2]. 1579-80 North Plutarch, Marius (1895) III. 217 Purveyer for all necessarie provision. 1600 J. Pory tr. Leo's Africa 11. 81 They haue certaine Caters and purueiers among them. 1666 J. Davies Hist. Canbby Isles 186 The Carribbians were as it were the Pourvoyers of the French. 1683 Apol. Prot. France iv. 27 His Purvoyer could find no room for him in the Castle.

y. 4-5 provyour, -wyour, -weour, -wour, -uour, -wor, -wer. 4377 Langl. P. PI. B. xix. 255 My prowor & my plowman Piers shal ben on erthe [v.rr. proweour, pourveour, prowyour; 1393 C. xxii. 260 prowour, prouour]. 1387 Provyour [see B. 1]. c 1449 Pecock Repr. iv. viii. 468 Crist.. oure beest prower ordeyned al that was best for us to haue.

1422 tr. Secreta Secret., Priv. Priv. 138 A kynge .. sholde be Purveyaunt and Pensyfe of thynges that may come aftyrwarde. Ibid. 234 Who-so hath the voice meene betwen grete and smale, he is wise, Purueyaunt, veritable.

B. Signification. fl. One who makes preparation or prearrangement; a manager, director, steward. Obs.

purveyed(-'veid),ppl. a. [f. purveys. + -ed1.] 1. ppl. adj. fa. Pre-arranged, foreordained, fb. Equipped, prepared. c. Furnished, provided.

01300 Cursor M. 4337 (Cott.) Joseph, pat was god purueur [v.rr. -uayour, -ueour] A dai he went in to pe bour. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VIII. 147 As it were to pe comoun provyour of alle [L. communi cunctorum provisory]. 1448 Hen. VI in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) I. 378 For .ij. purueours either of theym at .vj.d. by day.

1390 Gower Conf. III. 141 Practique.. techeth hou and in what wise Thurgh hih pourveied ordinance A king schal sette in governance His Realme. 1435 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 491/1 Wherfore, like it to your purveyed discretions, to pray [etc.]. 1470-85 Malory Arthur 11. ix. 86 But syr are ye purueyed, said Merlyn, for to mome the hooste of Nero.. wille sette on yow. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. xxxii. 146 We be nat as nowe purueyed to gyue you a full answere.

f 2. pa. pple. purveyed that, provided that: see provided II. Obs. 1398 in Rymer Feeder a (1709) VIII. 61/1 Purvait that Heritages on bathe the Syds stand in the fourme and vertue as is compris’d within the Trewes. 1447 Rolls of Parlt. V. 13 5/1 Purveied also, that noo man havyng any Graunte of.. the King.. of any Castels.. bee stopped or prejudiced.

purveyer, purveyeress: see purveyor. pur'veying,vbl. sb. [f. purveys. 4- -ing1.] The action of the verb purvey. fl. Foreseeing, foresight; providence, prudence. c 1374 Chaucer Troylus iv. 958 (986) If ther myght ben a variaunce To wrythen out fro goddes purueynge. 1382 Wyclif Prov. x. 23 Wisdam forsothe is to a man purueing [1388 Wisdom is prudence to a man].

*f2. Preparation, arrangement, management; = PURVEYANCE 2. Obs. C1430 Syr Gener. (Roxb.) 8170 Than he lete make purveing.. Into Ynde to take werre on hond. 1644 Milton

2. One who procures or supplies anything necessary, or something specified, to or for others. In commercial use) One who makes it his business to provide or supply victuals, etc., esp. one who provides luncheons, dinners, etc., on a large^ scale- or for a largenumber; also in such denominations as ‘Purveyor to their Majesties’, or ‘to the Royal Household’, ‘Universal Purveyor’, etc. 1340 [see A. a2]. C1449 Pecock Repr. 468 The wijsist purueier and tendirist louer. 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 461 This man served the parson as Purveyour of his poultrie. 1635 Quarles Embl. v. vi. 14(1718) 269, I love the sea; she is my fellow-creature, My careful purveyor: she provides me store. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 312 The Spaniard.. was their guide himself, and their purveyor also. 1815 W. H. Ireland Scribbleomania 127 b, Mr. Allingham has not proved himself an indolent purveyor for the dramatic corps. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) III. 240 A shoe-maker, or perhaps some other purveyor to our bodily wants. 1891 Daily News 15 July 3/3 Mr. Morton moved to reduce the vote by 50/. allowance to the purveyor of luncheons.

b. An official charged with the supply of requisites or of some necessary to a garrison, army, city, or the like; fin quots. 1787-91 an officer who provided timber for the navy (obs.). 1475 Bk. Noblesse (Roxb.) 68, I fynde by hys bokes of hys purveours how yn every castelle, forteresse, and cyte or towne he wolde hafe grete providence of vitaille. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 175 To heare of the Treasurer and

PURVIEW purveiour generall of the armie in Armenia. 1787 G. White Selborne i, The oaks of Temple and Blackmoor stand high in the estimation of purveyors, and have furnished much naval timber. 1791 Gilpin Forest Scenery 11. 22 Besides these ancient officers of the forest, there is one of later institution. .. He is called the purveyor, and is appointed by the commissioner of the dock at Portsmouth. His business is to assign timber for the use of the navy. 1809 Wellington Let. 13 Dec. in Gurwood Desp. V. 365 The usual allowances, which the Purveyor General of the British Army will pay. 1868 E. Edwards Ralegh I. xii. 232 Both Essex and Ralegh acted as purveyors of the fleet. 1883 Fortn. Rev. July 122 The Purveyor-in-Chief was to furnish everything required for the hospital service.

3. A domestic officer who made purveyance of necessaries, lodging, transport, and the like for the sovereign (king's or queen's purveyor), or for some other great personage. Also transf. one who exacts supplies or contributions. Now Hist. [1360 Act 36 Edw. Ill, c. 2 Que le heignous noun de purveour soit chaunge & nome achatour.] 1390 Gower Conf. II. 194 He is overal A pourveour and an aspie. 1399 [see A. a3]. 14.. Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 581/17 Exactor, a Puruyour. c 1440 Jacob's Well 189 As a purveyour goth beforn to takyn an jn for his mayster. a 1592 Greene Jas. IV. hi. ii, I must needes haue your maisters horses... I am the Kings Purueyer, and I tell thee I will haue them. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Purveyor, an Officer of the King or other great Personage, that provides Corn and other Victual for the house of him whose Officer he is. 1821 Scott Keniliv. xxv, The Queen’s purveyors had been abroad, sweeping the farms and villages of those articles usually exacted during a royal Progress. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. II. xvi. 415 The hated name of purveyor was [1360] to be exchanged for that of buyer.

Hence pur'veyoress, a female purveyor. i6ix Cotgr., Purueyeresse.

PUSH

892

Pourvoyeuse,

a

Prouideresse,

or

purview ('p3:vju:). Forms: 5 purveu, -vewe, 5-7 -vieu, 6 -vew, 7- purview, [a. AF. por-, purveu, purview provided = OF. porveu (= Olt. proveduto), in mod.F. pourvu, pa. pple. of porveeir: see purvey). The word was used in the AF. statutes (a) in the phrase purveu est ‘it is provided’, to introduce that which is provided or enacted by the statute, and (b) in the phrase purveu que ‘provided that’, to introduce a special proviso, condition, or saving clause; hence as sb., the clause so introduced, the provision or proviso. (a) 1275 Act 3 Edw. I, c. 1 Purveu est que nul y vengne manger, herbiger, ne gisir en meson de religion, al cust de la meson. Ibid., Et est porveu que les poinz avaundiz lient ausi bien nos Conseillers, come autre gent. (b) 1377 Act 1 Rich. II, c. 15 Purveue toutfoitz que les dites gentz de seint eglise ne se tiegnent deinz les eglises ou sanctuaries par fraude ou collusion. 1423 Act 2 Hen. VI, c. 11 Purveux toutfoitz que laverrement soit receu par nostre Sr le Roy que le Capitain est en plein vie.]

1. The body of a statute, following next after the preamble, and beginning with the words ‘Be it enacted’; the enacting clauses; that which is provided or enacted by a statute; hence, the provision, scope, or intention of an act or bill. Rolls of Par It. V. 468/1 Noo purvewe, provision, ne other thyng in this present Parlement made,.. in any wise be hurtyng.. vnto the Abbes and Convent aforeseid. 1533-4 Act 25 Hen. VIII c. 17 § 11 Provyded also that yf any person or persones hereafter.. doo contrary to the purvew and remedy of this Acte, a 1677 Hale Com. Law in. (1716) 51 Many Times the Purview of an Act is larger than the Preamble or the Petition: and so ’tis here: For the Body of the Act prohibits all Appeals. 1706 Phillips (ed. 6) s.v., Thus a Statute is said to stand upon a Preamble and upon a Purview. 1850 Gladstone Glean. V. xlv. 200 We will assume then that the Statute intended.. to include in its purview all the circumstances of the consecration of Parker. 1461

fb. A provisional clause; a proviso. Obs. 1442 Petit, for Ld. Scrop in Rolls of Parlt. V. 41, 42 Ensuyngly uppon which endosement was added a clause of Purveu, in this fourme that foloweth. Purveu toutz foitz, qe si trove soit a present [etc.]. 1455 Rolls of Parlt. V. 309/1 Soo alwey that Richard erle of Salisbury.. be not in eny wise by force or colour of this purvieu or exception hurt. 1755 Johnson, Purview, proviso, providing clause. [With quot. from Hale, a 1677 above.]

2. By extension, The scope or limits of any document, statement, scheme, subject, book, or the like; the purpose or intent; also, the range, sphere, or field of a person’s labour or occupation. 1788 Madison Federalist (Webster 1828), In determining the extent of information required in the exercise of a particular authority, recourse must be had to the objects within the purview of that authority. 1811 Knox Corr. w. Jebb (1834) II. 30 Christianity .. takes mankind as it is, and, in its purview, leaves out nothing. 1881 J. G. Fitch Led. Teach, (ed. 3) 38 If we seek to classify the objects of instruction, so far as they lie within the purview of a school¬ teacher. 1884 J. Sharman Hist. Swearing i. 12 Questions that have influenced the mind of the writer in considering the purview of his book. 3. Influenced by view: Range of vision,

physical or mental; outlook; range of experience or thought; contemplation, consideration. 1837 Richardson Did., Purview, the view forward: the forecast, the contemplation. 1859 Helps Friends in C. Ser. 11. I. viii. 247 There is a delusion, too, in this width of purview. You see the extent of horizon, but do not make out the roads. 1875 Emerson Lett. & Soc. Aims, Inspiration ix. 222 A glimpse, a point of view that by its brightness excludes the purview, is granted, but no panorama. 1881 Daily Tel.

31 Jan., How was it that none of these facts seem to have come within the purview of her Majesty’s Office of Works? 1904 S. J. Weyman Abbess of Vlaye xxii, In a twinkling she was hidden by the turn [of the road] from the purview of the castle.

tpurvision,

obs. variant influenced by purvey.

of

provision,

1583 Foxe A. & M. 2080 Letters.. from the Pallatine of Vilna and the Kyng of Poole offering them large curtesie. This puruison [later edd. puruision] vnlooked for, greatly reuiued theyr heauye spirites.

purwanah, parwanah (p3:‘wains). East Ind. Also 7 pher-, 8-9 per-; 7-8 -wanna, 8-9 -wannah, 9 -wanah, -wunah. [a. Urdu and Pers. parwanah, a royal patent or diploma, warrant, commission.] A letter of authority; an order, licence, pass. 1682 Sir W. Hedges Diary io Oct. (1887) I. 34 If we did not procure a Pherwanna from the Duan of Decca to excuse us from it. 1693 in J. T. Wheeler Madras in Old T. (1861) I. 281 (Y.), Egmore and Pursewaukum were lately granted us by the Nabob’s purwannas. 1764 Ann. Reg. 191 The late perwannahs .. granting .. exemption of all duties .. shall be reversed. 1800 Misc. Tracts in Asiat. Ann. Reg. 250/2 My servant returned .. with the Rajah’s acknowledgment of my letter, and a purwannah or pass through his dominions, written in the ancient Hindu character. 1849 E. B. Eastwick Dry Leaves 218 note, One of these officers., signed a parwanah for a merchant to transport goods through Sindh to Cabul free of toll.

purwinkle, -wynkle, obs. ff. periwinkle2. pury, a. Obs.: see putry, rotten, putrid. pus (pas). Path. Also 8 puss. [a. L. pus, stem pur-, viscous matter of a sore: cf. purulent.] a. A yellowish-white, opaque, somewhat viscid matter, produced by suppuration; it consists of a colourless fluid in which white corpuscles are suspended. 1541 R. Copland Galyeris Terap. 2 F ij b, Hyppocrates.. teacheth vs that pus or suppuracyon is made wr some putrefaction. 1651 N. Biggs New Disp. 243 The Pus is materially produced of bloud. 1725 Bradley's Fam. Did. s.v. Ulcer, A puss or corruption which retards the consolidating of the parts. 1813 J. Thomson Led. Inflam. 123 The termination by suppuration is that process in animal bodies, by which the matter of sores or pus is formed. 1866 A. Flint Princ. Med. (1880) 240 Pus is opaque, less viscid than mucus,.. and in water sinks to the bottom. fig. 1831 A. Fonblanque Eng. under Seven Admin. (1837) II. 105 A William infuses spirit of Reform, as a George.. would have infused pus of Boroughmongery.

b. attrib. and Comb., as pus-cell, -corpuscle, -production, -serum; pus-containing, -forming, -like, -producing, -yellow adjs. 1845 Budd Dis. Liver ii. 58 It would seem, that cancercells, like pus-globules, usually, if not always, become arrested in the liver, and do not pass through to become the germs of cancerous tumors in other organs. Ibid. 89. 1873 Rolfe Phys. Chem. 169 The pus-corpuscles are spherical irregular bodies about to 3^ of an inch in diameter. 1873 T. H. Green Introd. Pathol, (ed. 2) 247 The extent of pusformation will depend upon the severity of the inflammatory process. 1876 Clin. Soc. Trans. IX. 177 Discharge less in quantity and more pus-like. 1879 St, George's Hosp. Rep. IX. 432 Disintegrated pus-cells. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII. 279 The pus cavity extended within two centimetres of the apex of the frontal gyrus. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 511 Virag .. claps.. on the wall a pusyellow flybill.

pusane, pusen, pusca, variants of pisane, posca (vinegar-water).

puschkinia (puj'kims).

[mod.L. (J. M. F. Adams 1805, in Nova Acta Acad. Petropolitanae XIV. 164), f. the name of Apollos Mussin-Puschkin (d. 1805), Russian chemist and plant collector + -ia1.] A small spring¬ flowering bulbous plant of the genus so called, belonging to the family Liliaceae, and bearing spikes of blue or white cup-shaped flowers; also called the striped squill. 1820 Curtis's Bot. Mag. XLVIII. 2244 (heading) Squillike Puschkinia. 1914 G. Jekyll Colour Schemes for Flower Garden (ed. 3) 6 The colour scheme begins with the pink of Megasea ligulata.. and later the blue-white of Puschkinia. 1925 A. J. MacSelf Bulb Gardening xi. 197 The flowers of Puschkinia are blue and white, arranged in a short close-set spike on a stalk only a few inches long. 1959 Times 22 Aug. 9/4 Most of the other small bulbs—muscari, chionodoxas, puschkinias—can be grown in-doors. 1974 H. G. W. Fogg Compl. Handbk. Bulbs vii. 122/2 As long as they are not forced, puschkinias can be grown indoors like crocuses.

puscle, puscull, pusel, -ell(e, obs. ff. pustule, PUCELLE.

tpusesoun, erron. obs. form of poison sb. a 1330 Roland & V. 297 And of pe smoc of pat toun, Mani takep per of pusesoun, And dyep in michel wo.

Puseyism ('pju:znz(3)m). [f. the name of Dr. E. B. Pusey, 1800-82, professor of Hebrew and Canon of Christ Church at Oxford + -ism.] A name given by opponents to the theological and ecclesiastical principles and doctrines of Dr. Pusey and those with whom he was associated in the ‘Oxford Movement’ for the revival of Catholic doctrine and observance in the Church i

K

of England which began about 1833; more formally and courteously called Tractarianism, Now little used. Dr. Pusey’s initials were appended to No. 18 (21 Dec. 1833, on Fasting) of the Tracts for the Times, and, of the ninety, seven were written by him. His academic and ecclesiastical position gave great weight to his support of the movement, and specially associated his name with it. 1838 Sterling in Ess. & T. I. (1848) cvii, Calvert..an Oriel man, a contemporary and friend of Froude’s, but quite opposed to Puseyism. 1840 Mrs. Car. Wilson Listener in Oxford vi. 171 The acquiescence.. in even the external peculiarities of Puseyism. 1843 Carlyle Past & Pr. 11. xv. (1891) 101 O Heavens, what shall we say of Puseyism, in comparison to Twelfth-Century Catholicism? 1871 R. H. Hutton Ess. I. 424 Puseyism is very far from being at one in principle with Romanism. It is only a conservative movement towards ancient doctrine—while Romanism has a principle, a life, an idea of its own. 1893 Liddon, etc. Life Pusey if. 139 It was apparently during the year 1840 that the use of the word ‘Puseyism’ became widely popular.

So 'Puseyist = Puseyite; also Pusey'istic, Pusey'istical adjs., of or pertaining to the Puseyites or Puseyism. (All hostile terms.) 1849 Eclectic Rev. Jan. XXV. 27 Alloyed with .. general Puseyistical religious leaven. 1850 Mrs. Browning Lett. 13 Nov., Robert says it is as well to have the eyeteeth and the Puseyistical crisis over together. 1864 Webster, Puseyistic. 1870 Spurgeon Treas. Dav. Ps. xxxi. 6 More than Romanists and Puseyists deserve.

Puseyite ('pjuiziait). [f. as prec. 4- -ite.] a. A follower of Pusey; a supporter or promoter of the Oxford or Tractarian Movement: see prec. 1838 Whately in Life (1875) 163 Oxford .. has at present two-thirds of the steady reading men, Rabbinists, i.e. Puseyites. 1839 Ld. Blachford Let. 21 Jan., I heard the words ‘Newmanite’ and ‘Puseyite’ (a new and sonorous compound) from two passers-by. 1850 Disraeli Let. 16 Nov. in Corr. w. Sister (1886) 250 Riding the high Protestant horse, and making the poor devils of Puseyites the scape¬ goats.

b. attrib. or as adj. 1839 J B. White Let. Aug. in Life (1845) III. x. 131 That association, called the Puseyite party, from which we have those very strange productions entitled Tracts for the Times. 1843 J. S. Mill Let. 23 Oct. in Wks. (1963) XIII. 603 The Puseyite review the British Critic.. almost exhausts language in admiration of me & my book. 01847 J- B. White in Newman Apol. ii. (1904) 30/1 The most active and influential member of that association called the Puseyite party. 1851 Dickens Househ. Wds. Xmas No. 5 A spruce young Puseyite Curate.

Hence Pusey'itical a. = puseyistical. 1844 E. FitzGerald Lett. (1889) I. 139, I have exercised the children’s minds greatly on the doctrine of Puseyitical reticence. 1845 Bachelor Albany (1848) 5 A man of much learning, eccentric habits, and Puseyitical opinions.

push (puj), sb.1 Also 6 pussh(e, 6-7 pushe, 8 Sc. pouse. [f. push v.: cf. F. pousse (15th c.).] I. 1. a. An act of pushing; a continued application of force or pressure to move a body away from the agent; a shove, thrust. In early quotations, A blow, stroke, knock (obs.). 1582 Stanyhurst JEneis 11. (Arb.) 59 Pyrrhus with fast wroght twibbil in handling Downe beats with pealing thee doors... A broad gap yawning with theese great pusshes is opned. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage 11. x. (1614) 156 Here might you see the strong walls shaking and falling, with the pushes of the yron ramme. 1692 Dryden Cleomenes 1. i, When his spacious hand Had rounded this huge ball of Earth and Seas To give it the first push, and see it roll Along the vast abyss. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 57 IP 3 She gives him a Push with her Hand in jest, and calls him an impudent Dog. a 1796 Burns Answ. Ep.fr. Tailor ii, I gi’e their wames a random pouse. 1841 Lane Arab. Nts. (Rtldg.) 66 Just at the edge of the well, he gave him a push and threw him into it. 1885 Manch. Exam. 28 Sept. 5/1 [It] is on the edge of a precipice, and .. it needs but a push to send it toppling into the gulf below.

b. spec, in Billiards. A stroke in which the ball is pushed instead of being struck with the cue, or in which the cue, the cue ball, and the object ball are all in contact at the time the stroke is made; also, in Cricket and Golf, a stroke in which the ball is pushed instead of being hit; a push-stroke. 1873 ‘Cavendish’ & Bennett Billiards 309 Push strokes may be divided into the half-push and the push. 1888 R. H. Lyttelton in A. G. Steel et al. Cricket ii. 72 There is.. a good length ball on the legs to which this push can be usefully applied if the batsman .. cannot make use of the sweep to leg. 1893 Daily News 16 Mar. 5/5 He would. . prohibit what is called the ‘push’, and he would enact a rule by which the red ball on being put down from the billiard spot during a break should be placed on the pyramid spot. 1898 K. S. Ranjitsinhji With Stoddart’s Team (ed. 4) xii. 233 [MacLaren].. chiefly obtained his runs by his ‘push’ in the slips. 1921 G. R. C. Harris Few Short Runs iii. 58 [W. G. Grace] introduced what was then a novel stroke,.. viz., the push to leg with a straight bat off the straight ball. 1976 Evening Post (Nottingham) 14 Dec. 18/4 Both were caught by wicketkeeper Ved Raj off Lai’s bowling, Fletcher playing an indeterminate defensive push.

c. fig. An exertion of influence to promote a person’s advancement by one who is ‘at his back’. 1655 Ld. Norwich Let. 1 June in Nicholas Papers (Camden) II. 318, I shall say much more to you., concerning this pushe (give me leave soe to call it). For whoe is there y* now pusheth not for his interest? 1793 Capt. Bentinck in Ld. Auckland's Corr. (1862) III. 48 Your Lordship will judge whether in this you can give me a push.

PUSH 1889 Century XXXVIII. 156 It is money or ‘push’ which secured the place that should have been awarded to merit.

d. Paired with pull, esp. to convey the concept of a force. 1878 Proc. R. Soc. Edin. IX. 610 The ear does distinguish, as it were, between push and pull on the tympanum. 1932 Andrade & Huxley Introd. to Science iii. 63 Electric and magnetic forces act across perfect emptiness, as if with invisible pulls and pushes. 1966 L. Basford Set. of Movement xii. 33/1 We usually think of a force as the push or pull needed to move something.

e. to give (a person) the push, to eject (a person), to throw out; to dismiss, esp. from employment, colloq. 1899 C. Rook Hooligan Nights ii. 23 He was employed as a chucker-out... His regular business .. was ‘giving mugs and other barmy sots the push out of pubs’. 1923 T. E. Lawrence Let. 23 Mar. (1938) 404 Nothing else showed up, after I got the push from the R.A.F. 1933 D. L. Sayers Murder must Advertise ix. 158 He told me to string him along. And afterwards.. to give him the push. 1957 W. Camp Prospects of Love 111. iii. 160 Mummy had her., to work here . but she was quite hopeless .. and Mummy gave her the push. 1968 ‘P. Hobson’ Titty's Dead xv. 155 His landlady’s given him the push. 1976 S. Barstow Right True End iii. xiv. 209 ‘Hedley Graham has started a month’s notice.’ ‘You don’t mean he’s.. ?’ ‘Got the push? No. He gave Maurice Kendall his resignation on Friday.’

2. A thrust of a weapon, or of the horn of a beast. Also^ig. I577 Holinshed Chron. II. 1835/2 At the Tourney .xij. strokes, wyth the sword, three pushes with the punchion staffe. 1589 Late Voy. Sp. & Port. 27 Being charged by ours .. they stood .. euen to the push of the pike, in which charge and at the push, Captaine Robert Piew was slaine. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. iii. 35 So great was the puissance of his push, That from his sadle quite he did him beare. 1641 Milton Antmadv. ii. Wks. 1851 III. 209 Repaire the Achelaian home of your Dilemma how you can, against the next push. *712 Lond. Gaz. No. 4966/2 He Attack’d the Enemy with push of Bayonet. 1849 James Woodman iv, It was nothing but push and thrust. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. vii. II. 170 He.. will not suffer them to go on a hunting party, where there would be risk of a push from a stag’s horn. 1907 Athenaeum 13 July 47/2 ‘All the fine pushes were caught in the wood,’ or hide, of the shields.

t3. An attack, a vigorous onset. Also fig. Obs. x5^3 Golding Caesar iii. xix. (1565) 77 They were not able to abyde one pushe [unum impetum] of us, but by and by toumed their backs. 1672 Wycherley Love in Wood 11. i, I will not stay the push. They come! 1677 Earl Orrery Art of War 27 If the Push be vigorous, and the Resistance considerable. 1691 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) II. 264 The Irish army consisted of near 30,000 men, and ’twas beleiv’d would try one push. 1781 Cowper Expost. 706 The push And feeble onset of a pigmy rush. 1800 Hist. Ind. in Asiat. Ann. Reg. 24/2 The Major determined.. to make one push at them, that their escape, at least, might be prevented.

4. a. An effort, a vigorous attempt; a turn, bout, ‘go’; chiefly in phrases at one push, at the first push, to make a Push (at, for, to do something), upon the Push. Now rare. 1596 Nashe Saffron Walden Wks. (Grosart) III. 40 Many men that are able to pay their debts doo not.. pay them presently at one push. 1641 Milton Reform. 1. Wks. 1851 III. 10 Exact Reformation is not perfited at the first push. 1721 Perry Daggenh. Breach 80 A great Number of Hands .. wanting to make a Push as it was call’d, to turn the Tides out of the Levels. 1737 Bracken Farriery Impr. (1757) II. 168 All their Art cannot make a thick-winded Horse run as long Pushes as one with .. a better Wind. 1746 Chesterf. Let. 8 Feb., He [Demosthenes].. at last made his strong push at the passions of his hearers. 1815 Jane Austen Emma ix, The consciousness of having made a push,—of having thrown a die. 1818 Cobbett Pol. Reg. XXXIII. 21 The Rump made a grand push to make over the City of Westminster to the Whigs.

b. A determined advance; a pushing forward; in phr. to make a push. Const, at or for. Also, spec., a military advance (first widely used in the latter stages of the war of 1914-18). Also/zg. 1803 Nelson in Nicolas Dispatches (1845) V. 192, I wish I could know to a certainty where they are bound. I think .. they will make a push at Messina. 1828 Sir W. Napier Penins. War vi. iii. (Rtldg.) I. 282 Making a ‘push’ of 400 miles. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. v. I. 557 Argyle resolved to make a bold push for Glasgow. 1857 Livingstone Trav. iii. 64 We made a push for the lake. 1916 Punch 7 June 407 (caption) The far-reaching effect of the Russian push. 1916 F. M. Ford Let. 7 Sept. (1965) 75 The Big Push was too overwhelming for one to notice details; it was like an immense wave full of debris. 1918 J. M. Grider War Birds (1927) 260 Henry told us that there is going to be a big push shortly. Push? What’s a push to us? That’s for the Poor Bloody Infantry to worry over. We push twice a day, seven days in the week. 1929 E. W. Springs Above Bright Blue Sky 69 I’ve shed many a tear over you. I heard that you were killed during the push in front of Amiens. 1935 Sun (Baltimore) 15 July 1/8 A marked push toward early completion of the Administration’s ‘must’ program was expected. 1942 R.A.F. Jrnl. 30 May 33 The only original officer of the Wing who had been in the first push. 1964 Wall St. Jrnl. 5 Feb. 1 We’re stepping up our drive on all fronts .. and that includes our whole Northern push on housing .. and voter registration. 1976 S. Barstow Right True End iii. xiv. 223 They joined up together in gangs in that war—Pals —and in a big push they sometimes died together. 1978 Time 3 July 17/1 The top-priority items are the kind of antitank and antiaircraft weapons that could be used to repulse a Soviet push across the border.

c. slang. (See quot.) 1873 Slang Diet., Push, a robbery or swindle. ‘I’m in this push’, the notice given by one magsman to another that he means to ‘stand in’.

d. The act of selling drugs illicitly (cf. push v. 13 c)-

PUSH

893 1973 J- Wainwright High-Class Kill 58 The push was made in one of the city’s public parks. The main pusher was one of those men nobody ever really sees.

5. Pressure; esp. in Building, the thrust of an arch or the like. 1715 Desaguliers Fires Impr. 29 The Air that was in the Room .. had been driven away up the Chimney, by the Push of the External Air. 1772 Hutton Bridges 99 Push, of an arch, the same as drift, shoot, &c. 1807-Course Math. II. 269 The area of the triangular bank of earth is increased in the same proportion as its horizontal push is decreased. 1841 Civil Eng. & Arch. Jrnl. IV. 167/1 The ‘push’ is thrown upon the cast-iron abutting piece. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. IV. 633 There is no forward push of the rib.

b-fig- The pressure of affairs or circumstances; the condition of being ‘pushed’; a case or time of stress or urgency; a critical juncture, an extremity, a ‘pinch’; esp. in phrases at (tfor) a push, in an emergency; to come, put, bring to the push, i.e. to an extremity, hence to actual trial; cf. point sb.1 22 b. Sometimes fig. from 3. 1570-83 Foxe A. & M. 729/1 He. .closely kept himselfe betweene both, till the pushe came that his helpe might serue at a pinch. 1599 Sandys Europse Spec. (1632) 202 To what a miserable push have they driven the World. 1644 in nth Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. vu. 102 The extreame push of affaires that the associated Countyes are now put to 1671 Milton P.R. iv. 470 If thou .. wilt prolong All to the push of Fate. 1691 Wood Ath. Oxon. II. 22 Chillingworth .. was a subtile and quick Disputant, and would several times put the Kings Professor to a push, a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, At a Push, at a pinch or strait. 1764 Mem. G. Psalmanazar 187 Till it came to the solemn push. 1842 J. Aiton Domest. Econ. (1857) 146 When a push comes, he procures additional hands to get the hay up, or the oats in, or the potatoes planted. 1883 S. C. Hall Retrospect I. 325 It was a hard push to make a newspaper pay.

7. Determined effort to get on; persevering energy; enterprise, esp. that which is inconsiderate of the rights of others. i855 Bagehot Lit. Stud. (1879) I. 31 Like what is called ‘push’ in a practical man, Sydney Smith’s style goes straight to its object. 1881 in Nodal & Milner Lancs. Gloss. (1882), Push, energy, determination. He’ll never make nowt on it — he’s no push in him. 1893 Peel Spen Valley 56 The stolid indifference and want of push and enterprise which has characterised agriculturists.

II. Concrete senses. 8. a. A ‘press’ of people; a crowd, throng. Now rare exc. as in 9. 1718 C. Higgin True Disc. 13 He is a.. thieves’ watchman, that lies scouting.. when and where there is a push, alias an accidental crowd of people. 1754 J. Poulter Discov. 30 In order to be out of the push or throng. 1830 Moncrieff Hrt. London II. 1 He’s as quiet as a dummyhunter [pickpocket] in a push by Houndsditch. 1866 G. Meredith Vittoria xxix, A great push of men emerged from one of the close courts. 1923 T. E. Lawrence Let. 21 May (1938)422, I met your cousin once, at a push in London: had no proper talk of him. 1955 D. W. Maurer in Publ. Amer. Dial. Soc. xxiv. 174 A crowd is, to a pickpocket, a tip, a press, a crush, or a push... ‘Three troupes is up against this push already.’

b. A moving school or shoal of fish. dial. 1876 Robinson Whitby Gloss., Skooal, or Push, a shoal of fish pursuing their course.

9. slang. A ‘crowd’ or band of thieves; a gang of convicts at penal labour (Farmer); esp. in Australia, A gang of larrikins; hence, Any company or party; a ‘crowd’, ‘set’, ‘lot’. Also attrib. 1884 Davitt Prison Diary (1885) I. x. 95 The stocking¬ knitting party [in prison].. became known .. as the ‘upper ten push’. 1890 Melbourne Argus 26 July 4/3 ‘Doolan’s push’ were a party of larrikins working, or supposed to be working, in a potato paddock near by. 1893 Sydney Morn. Her. 26 June 8/7 Day by day the new ‘push’ has become more daring. From chaffing drunken men and insulting defenceless women, the company has taken to assault, to daylight robbery. 1898 E. E. Morris Austral Eng. s.v., Its use began with the larrikins, and spread, until now it often means clique, set, party, and even jocularly so far as ‘the Government House Push’. 1901 J. Flynt World of Graft 16, I like him, an’ the push likes him, ’cause he gives us rope. 1902 Blackw. Mag. July 40/1, I was recruiting for my ‘push’ down in Durban. I used to go and get the fellows off the ships as they came in. 1903 R. Bedford True Eyes ei lusshed hym, pei lasshed hym, pei pusshed hym, pei passhed hym. 1562 Rowbothum Playe of Cheastes Ev, If he pushe his Paune one steppe more. 1601 Shaks. Jul. C. v. v. 25 It is more worthy, to leape in our selues, Then tarry till they push vs. 1611-Wint. T. 11. iii. 125 Paul. I pray you doe not push me, lie be gone. 1755 Johnson s.v. Push-pin, A child’s game in which pins are pushed alternately. 1833 Manuf. Metal (Cab. Cycl.) II. 269 Any one of them .. being pushed the least degree too much or too little. 1852 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. xvii, The hindermost pushing the front ones faster than they would have gone of themselves. 1859 Tennyson Geraint & Enid 1122 The door, Push’d from without, drave backward to the wall. 1893 Labour Commission, Glossary 65/2 The tram containing the coal is sometimes pushed by the boy, and sometimes pulled by a pony. Mod. The nurse was pushing the perambulator and met the gardener pushing a wheel-barrow. The gradient being steep, an additional locomotive is here put on behind to push the train.

b. with an adverb or advb. phrase, expressing the direction, or way, in which the thing is moved, e.g. to push back, down, in, out, onward, open, etc. to push up daisies: see daisy sb. 1 c. C1450 in Aungier Syon (1840) 262 If any.. schofte, pusche, or sperne any suster from her withe armes or scholders. 1530 Palsgr. 671/1 He pusshed me awaye as harde as he coulde .. il me rebouta, or me repulsa darriere luy tant quilpeut. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. 11. iii. 73 Will you not push her out? 1611 Bible Ps. xliv. 5 Through thee will wee push downe our enemies. 1663 Sir G. Mackenzie Relig. Stoic xiii. (1685) 126 The Rose being pous’d up by the salt nitre which makes it vegetative. 1791 Mrs. Radcliffe Rom. Forest i, He was turning to go out when the man suddenly pushed him back, and he heard the door locked upon him. 1871 B. Stewart Heat §131 As the liquid became heated its

PUSH vapour pushed the mercury before it along the tube. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. IV. 812 The mercury is pushed through the system much quicker than under ordinary circumstances. 1898 Watts-Dunton Aylwin 1. i, She turned the key and pushed open the door. fig. 1781 Cowper Hope 659 To parry and push by God’s word With senseless noise. -Expost. 690 The word of prophesy, those truths divine.. Are never long vouchsaf d, if push’d aside With cold disgust or philosophic pride.

c. To drive or repulse by force of arms; to drive in the chase. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 27 The Mallabars pushing them [our skiffs] and throwing fire-balls at vs. 1709 London Gaz. 4585/2 They charged our Horse, and broke in upon us; we rallied, and pushed them. 1722 De Foe Col. Jack (1840) 238 After we had thus pushed the enemy’s cavalry. 1735 Somerville Chase 111. 492 The tenacious Crew Hang on the Track,. .And push him [the fox] many a League.

d. To move, throw forward, or advance (a force) against opposition or difficulty. 1748 Anson’s Voy. 11. xi. 254 He intended to have pusht two hundred of his men on shore in his boats. Ibid. xiv. 286 To hinder us from pushing our men on shore. 1800 Wellington in Gurw. Desp. (1834) I. 21 Some campoos and pultans, which have been indiscreetly pushed across the Kistna. 1879 Dixon Windsor II. xv. 158 Henry pushed his scouts along the road towards Windsor.

e. absol. To thrust others out (of one’s way); to jostle, shove. 1735 Somerville Chase 11. 236 Alternate they preside, and justling push To guide the dubious Scent. 1817 J. Scott Paris Revisit, (ed. 4) 13 Rather than pay three-pence to one of the men on the quays, they stumbled, and panted, and pushed, under a load which was heavier than it need to have been.

f. to pi4sh round the ale, etc., to push the bottle, to push the liquor from one to another in convivial drinking. 1788 J. Woodforde Diary 20 Aug. (1927) III. 44 Mr. Atthill being Chairman pushed the Bottle about pretty briskly. 1829 Lytton Disowned 7 Come, Mim, push round the ale. 1847 L. Hunt Men, Women, B. II. iv. 55 Thomson could push the bottle like a regular bon vivant.

g. trans. or absol., in Billiards. To make a push-stroke: see push sb.1 1 b. Also in Cricket. 1873 ‘Cavendish’ & Bennett Billiards 314 To push, the cue must be placed all but touching the player’s ball. 1893 Cricket 26 Oct. 442/1 Box., has a style of getting off his ground when a ball is directed to his legs, with the intention of..‘pushing’ it to the ‘leg’. 1920 D. J. Knight in P. F. Warner Cricket 34 If he [sc. the batsman] is pushing the ball away to long leg, he must face long leg. 1963 A. Ross Australia 63 iii. 76 He moved quick enough up the wicket to Titmus, but having got there was content to push.

h. absol. push off: Of a person in a boat (and transf. of the boat), To push oneself away from the bank or the like; to shove off; fig. (slang or colloq.), to begin a game, etc. Also, fig., to depart, go away (freq. imp.). Also without off and to push along. So to push out i.e. into the open water. Also, to push away i.e. from the shore. 1726 Swift Gulliver iv. x, Then, getting into my Canoo, I pushed off from Shore. 1740 Proc. Sessions of Peace London & Middlesex May 164/1 He.. heard somebody a cursing and swearing, and a Woman .. say, d-n it, push off, or go off. 1836 W. Irving Astoria III. 227 As M'Kenzie’s canoes were about to push off. 1839 Thirlwall Greece IV. 119 The two Athenian galleys suddenly pushed out. 1865 J. Thomson Sunday up River v. ii, We push off from the bank, a 1909 Mod. We’re all ready to play; push off! 1918 K. E. Harriman Wine, Women & War (1926) 39 Grand day to be pushing off for Bordeaux. 1923 Wodehouse Inimitable Jeeves xvii. 241 He helped himself absently to a handful of my cigars and pushed off. 1931 A. Christie Sittaford Mystery xxiii. 192, I shall be pushing along now. So long. 1947 Wodehouse Full Moon vii. 141 I’ll be pushing along. 1949 J. B. Priestley Delight 231 This is my view, not yours. Push off! 1955 G. Freeman Liberty Man 1. i. 21 Goodnight, Maur. I’ll be pushin’. I’ve ’ad a day. 1964 R. Jeffries Embarrassing Death iii. 25 Bill finished his drink. ‘I’d better be pushing.’ 1973 E. Page Fortnight by Sea viii. 89 She must be quite certain to leave when the girl with the frizzy hair decided to push off. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 26 June 16/4 A man in a small sailboat pushes away from the shore of the Atlantic and never is seen again.

i. (See quot.) 1867 Smyth Sailor’s Word-bk., To Push, to move a vessel by poles.

j. intr. To sit abaft an oar and propel a boat with forward strokes: as, to push down a stream. k. to push (someone) around, to move or cause (someone) to be moved roughly from place to place, to manhandle. Freq. fig. (orig. U.S.), to browbeat, bully, domineer over. Also, to push about. 1923 H. C. Witwer in Cosmopolitan Aug. 45/2 Look at the pushing around he’s getting because he hauled off and inherited a million. 1930 D. Runyon in Liberty 8 Nov. 24/1 After. .Johnny gets on the strong-arm squad, he never misses a chance to push Big Jule around. 1942 R. Chandler High Window iii: 29 If anybody tries to push Linda around, he’ll have to push me around first. 1949 ‘M. Innes’ Journeying Boy i. 12 The father doted on the son, the son pushed the father around. 1963 D. Ballantyne in C. K. Stead N.Z. Short Stories (1966) 153 The Aussie.. has made it bloody clear he won’t be pushed about. 1964 M. Argyle Psychol. & Social Probl. xiv. 177 Resistance to change on the part of industrial workers is reduced if they play some part in making the decision and its augmentation. Not only is the feeling of being pushed about avoided, but those concerned are able to set up the new social system to their satisfaction. 1973 J- Patrick’ Glasgow Gang Observed xix. 170 The Glasgow gang boy feels that he is being pushed around, that

PUSH

894 he has no control over the social conditions which predetermine his future. 1974 N. Freeling Dressing of Diamond 93 Thought you could come and push me about. Not the first. But I’m still here. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 26 June 6/2 America has pushed these people around too much, too long, and it’s natural that they feel resentment and react violently.

1. Phr. to push (someone’s) face in, to punch (someone) on the nose, slang. 1930 ‘R. Crompton’ William— The Bad ix. 228 I’ll go and find the blighter and push his face in for him. I never heard of such beastly cheek!

m. Fig. phr. to push the boat out, to be generous, esp. in paying for rounds of drinks. slang (orig. Naut.). 1937 J- Curtis You’re in Racket, Too iii. 39 This bloke you’re meeting up the Old Jacket and Vest to-night, let him push the boat out, the bastard. Surely he can pester for a tightener if you’re hungry. 1946 J. Irving Royal Navalese 140 Push the boat out, to, a boatwork term used to imply paying for a ‘round of drinks’. 1962 ‘J. Le Carre’ Murder of Quality i. 10 ‘Fielding’s giving another dinner party tonight.’ ‘He’s pushing the boat out these days.’ 1977 B. Pym Quartet in Autumn x. 90 ‘Pushing the boat out, aren’t you?’ said Norman, with unusual jollity, as Ken.topped up his glass.

n. Phr. when push comes to shove and varr., when action must back up threats; when the worst comes to the worst, colloq. (orig. N. Amer.) 1958 Murtagh & Harris Cast First Stone vii. 105 Some . .judges .. talk nice and polite... Then, when push comes to shove, they say ‘Six months in the workhouse’. 1970 Calgary (Alberta) Herald 4 May 57/1 If push comes to shove, make good the threat. 1977 National Observer (U.S.) 22 Jan. 12/4 When—to use common parlance—push comes to shove, I have a great deal of faith in American youth. 1981 Guardian 10 Jan. 19/8 (heading) Push comes to shove.

2. a. intr. To thrust with a pointed weapon, stick, or the like (const. at); to tilt, fence; to use a spear, short sword, poniard, etc. Obs. or arch. [1362 Langl. P. PI. A. vii. 96 Mi plouh-pote schal be my pyk and posshen atte Rootes, And helpe my coltre to kerue.] 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, 11. i. 103 As manhood shal compound: push home. 1600 Holland Livy xxvii. xxviii. 650 Others.. pushed at them with punchion poles. 1698 Farquhar Love & Bottle 11. ii, The Duke of Burgundy.. pushes the finest of any man in France. 1700 Dryden Pal. & Arc. iii. 511 That none shall dare With shortned Sword to stab in closer War: .. Nor push with biting Point, but strike at length. 1791 Cowper Iliad iv. 383 Let the green In years.. Push with the lance. 1847 Tennyson Princess v. 522 But Arac rode him down: And Cyril seeing it, push’d against the Prince. fig. a 1715 Burnet Own Time an. 1674 (1823) II. 57 When duke Lauderdale was hotly pushed at, he then promised.. that he would avoid all former errors. 1738 Neal Hist. Purit. IV. 577 A bold and forward man, who pushed at every thing that might ruin the Church.

fb. trans. To stab with a weapon; to ‘strike’. Also fig. (cf. put v.1 3 b). Obs. 1694 Martens’ Voy. Spitzbergen iv. in Acc. Sev. Late Voy. 11. (1711) 160 For the most part they do not much mind where they launce or push them [whales]. 1728 Vanbrugh & Cib. Prov. Husb. iv. i, Man. Right! there you push’d him home.

3. intr. To thrust or butt with the horns: chiefly biblical. Also trans. = put v.1 i b. Now dial. 1535 Coverdale Exod. xxi. 29 Yf the oxe haue bene vsed to push in tymes past. [So 1611; 1885 R.V. gore.] Ibid., 2 Chron. xviii. 10 With these [horns] shalt thou puszshe at the Syrians [1611 push the Syrians], tyll thou brynge them to naughte. 1611 Bible Exod. xxi. 32 If the ox shall push [Coverdale gorre] a manservant or a maidservant. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 111. 343 They fence, they push, and pushing, loudly roar. 1888 E. Laws Little Eng. App. 421 Push, to butt like a cow.

4. trans. To thrust (a weapon); to thrust (a limb, organ, root, etc.) into some position; to put (anything) out in a projecting manner, to push a face-, see face sb. 7 b. 1692 Diary Siege Lymerick Pref. Aijb, With so poor a Handful to push so bold a Sword, and carry so intire a Victory. 1765 A. Dickson Treat. Agric. (ed. 2) 115 Some kinds of weeds push their roots very far down... If there are any stones in the land, they push their roots among the stones. 1778 Johnson Let. to Mrs. Thrale 15 Oct., I never could get anything from her but by pushing a face. 1894 R. Bridges Feast of Bacchus 1. 376 What has he to do to push his nose into our affairs?

5. a. trans. To thrust out, stick out (an organ or part). Of a plant: To send forth (a shoot, runner, root); also, to put forth (fruit).

me. The fence is weak; if you push against it it will give way. Push with all your might; all push at once!

7. a. intr. To make one’s way with force or persistence (as against difficulty or opposition). With various adverbs and preps.; esp. to push on, to press forward, to advance with continued effort. Also, to push along. 1718 Rowe tr. Lucan vi. 269 Now push we on, disdain we now to fear, A thousand Wounds let ev’ry Bosom bear. 1768 Byron Narr. Loss Wager 122, I pushed into the next wigwam upon my hands and knees. 1804 Monson in Owen Wellesley’s Desp. (1877) 526 The enemy pushed after and many were either killed or wounded. 1806 J. Beresford Miseries Hum. Life 11. xi, Pushing through the very narrow path of a very long field of very high corn. 1850 Tennyson In Mem. liii, For fear divine Philosophy Should push beyond her mark. 1879 Froude Caesar xiv. 222 Caesar, after a short rest, pushed on and came under their walls. 1892 Gardiner Stud. Hist. Eng. 11 He pushed inland to the Kentish Stour. 1899 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. VIII. 600 Both the horny and granular layers push downwards wherever they can. 1902 ‘Mark Twain’ in Harper’s Weekly 6 Dec. 5/1 Push along, cabby, push along—no great lot of time to spare.

b. to push one's way, to make one’s way by thrusting obstacles or opponents aside. 1781 Cowper Expost. 17 Whom fiery suns.. Forbid in vain to push his daring way To darker climes. 1884 R. W. Church Bacon iii. 61 The shrewd and supple lawyers .. who unscrupulously pushed their way to preferment. Mod. He pushed his way to the front of the crowd.

II. Of action other than physical. 8. a. intr. To put forth vigorous effort or endeavour; to press, be urgent in request or persuasion; to aim at with endeavour to attain; to try or work strenuously for, press for; to seek actively, labour after. 1595 Daniel Civ. Wars 1. xxv. 30 Glory won in great exploits his mind did elevate.. Which made him push at what his issue gate. 1601 in Moryson Itin. 11. 11. ii. (1617) 171 The King of Spaine meanes to make this place [Kinsale] the seate of the Warre .. [in order] to push for England. 1700 Congreve Way of World iii. v, Will he be Importunate, Foible, and push? 1719 De Foe Crusoe (1840) II. xv. 319, I had no occasion to push at a winter journey of this kind. 1728 Ramsay Gen. Mistake 150 Macsomno pushes after praise. 1738 Neal Hist. Purit. IV. 88 While the Presbyterians were pushing for their Covenant uniformity. 1765 Sterne Tr. Shandy VII. xxviii, By pushing at something beyond that, I have brought myself into such a situation as [etc.]. 1844 G. Dodd Textile Manuf. i. 13 The manner in which the manufacturers ‘pushed’ for orders. I975 N.Y. Times 10 Apr. 29/2 Former Governor Terry Sanford reportedly was one of the men pushing hardest for the primary repeal.

b. trans. To approach (a certain age), colloq. 1937 S. V. Benet in Sat. Even. Post 18 Sept. 42/4 I’d kind of like to beat out Ike Leavis... To hear him talk, you’d think nobody had ever pushed ninety before. 1953 R. Chandler Long Good-Bye xxiii. 148 When you’re young.. you can absorb a lot of punishment. When you are pushing forty you don’t snap back the same way. 1959 Housewife Oct. 134/2 Maria’s a bit old... Pushing seventy, you know. 1962 Woman’s Own 18 Aug. 16/1 All these women, either pushing 40, or looking back at it without too much regret, have been good box-office for years. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 2 Oct. 12/5 Flicka is pushing 50, but she still wears her frosted hair shoulder length.

9. trans. To urge, press, incite, impel, drive (a person, etc.) to do something, or to (f upon) some course; to urge or egg on. a 1578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) II. 95 His wickit and ewill consall.. allurit him and puffit [v.r. poussit] him fast fordwart to fight witht Inglischemen. 1640 R. Baillie Canterb. Self-convict. 48 Nothing., but that which conscience would pouse any man upon all hazards to avow. 1705 tr. Bosman’s Guinea 332 Pushed on by the King of Ardra, he marched against the People of Fida. 1722 De Foe Plague (Rtldg.) 128 Apprehensions.. that desperation should push the People upon Tumults. 1730 A. Gordon Maffei’s Amphith. 249 Then.. might the Wild-Beasts be seen pushed on to fight. 1761 Hume Hist. Eng. II. xxviii. 138 He pushed his master to seek an occasion of quarrel with that monarch. 1812 Joanna Baillie Siege iii. ii, ’Tis a strange thing that women, who can’t fight themselves, should so eagerly push us to the work. 1862 Goulburn Pers. Relig. iv. xi. (1873) 347 Shrinking from being pushed to greater lengths in Religion than we are prepared to go.

10. a. To impel (a horse, etc.) to greater speed; to urge on; spec, to urge (it) forward beyond its natural speed or endurance; also in reference to other animals, a steam-ship, etc. Also, with along.

1720 De Foe Capt. Singleton iii, A.. cape.. pushing out a long way into the sea. 1855 Browning Childe Roland xii, If there pushed any ragged thistle-stalk Above its mates, the head was chopped. 1858 Glenny Gard. Every-day Bk. 80/2 Those plants which are pushing strongly will do all the better if the ground is forked between them.

1727 Boyer Diet. Royal 11, To push (or put) on a Horse, Pousser, lancer, piquer un Cheval. 1735 Somerville Chase iii. 445 As I behold Each lovely nymph.. Push on the gen’rous steed. 1832 Standish Maid ofjaen 18 The steeds with urgent speed were push’d ’Till lost in distance all was hush’d. 1845 Mrs. S. C. Hall Whiteboy iv, The car-driver managed to push his poor starveling to a canter. 1907 Daily Chron. 14 Sept. 5/2 Mr. Cunard denied that there had been any effort whatever to push the vessel [the Lusitania]. 1911 H. B. Wright Winning of Barbara Worth xxix. 411 Give your horse a drink but don’t wait to rest. You can push him from now on as hard as you like. 1962 Which? Oct. (Car Suppl.) 118/2 It was the back wheels which eventually broke away if the car was pushed too far. 1971 ‘H. Calvin’ Poison Chasers vii. 90 Dai was pushing the Land Rover all out, but it was still too slow for me. 1972 ‘I. Drummond’ Frog in Moonflower 18 The driver pushed the bus along... It was doing well over sixty now.

6. intr. To exert pressure upon something in the way described in 1.

b. To force (a thing) into more intense action. Now rare.

1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, v. iv. 16 We may as well push against Powles as stirre ’em. 1855 Tennyson Brook 83, I.. push’d at Philip’s garden-gate. Mod. Do not push against

WS® P ■ Browne Jamaica 41 Orpiment.. when pushed by a strong fire yields a great quantity of acrid volatile particles. 1797 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) IV. 603 By pushing the heat after

1614 D. Dyke Myst. Self-Deceiv. xxvii. 320 Some like Snailes push out their homes till they be touched. 1768 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) II. 405 [To] manifest its vigour by continual efforts to push forth more fruit of good works. 1786 Abercrombie Gard. Assist. Feb. 32 In melon plants pushing runners: pinch off the end of the runners. 1849 Florist 252 To encourage the plants to push fresh roots.

b. intr. To stick out, project. stem: = put v.1 9.

l

\

Of a plant or

PUSHthe oil comes over. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts, etc. 805 The fire, at first moderate, is pushed till the cucurbits are red hot.

c. Bridge. To try to force (an opponent) into a higher and more doubtful contract by overcalling him. Also intr. 1927 M. Work Contract Bridge 149 Push, to overbid for the purpose of inducing the opponents to assume a losing contract. 1934 G. F. Hervey Mod. Contract Bridge xxii. 247 If you know a player is determined to play every hand, you can ‘push’ much more successfully against him than against the player who knows when to leave off bidding and when to double. 1959 Listener 24 Dec. 1118/2 When East accepted the invitation to game he was pushed beyond game. 1980 Guardian Weekly 21 Dec. 23/5 West cunningly bid only 5S[pades] in the hope of being allowed to play in 6S when he was pushed there.

11. a. To press forward, prosecute, or follow up, press with vigour and insistence (some action or operation); to urge, press (a claim, etc.); also with advb. extension, esp. to push on; to push it, to press one’s suit. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. 11. i. 179 Camillo’s flight.. doth push-on this proceeding. 1701 W. Wotton Hist. Rome iii. 52 Marcus was for pushing on his Blow, a 1720 Sewel Hist. Quakers (1795) I- Iv- 365 Since the churchmen pushed on so wicked a business. 1777 Watson Philip II (1793) II. xm. 136 If the Spanish commander, .had pushed his operations with proper rigour, he must have made himself master of the town. 1827 Examiner 275/2 Such pupils.. as chose to push their studies. 1842 S. Lover Handy Andy ii, They say Tom’s pushing it strong there. 1871 R. Ellis Catullus lxiv. 85 So.. Push’d he his onward journey to Minos’ haughty dominion. 1952 Sun (Baltimore) 22 Mar. 6/4 Even if steelworkers push their productivity, a very large share of their production goes .. into war materials. 1966 A. Sachs Jail Diary iii. 34 He only asked one question all the time, and did not even push that one. 1970 B. Mather Break in Line v. 60 ‘Once is funny, twice is cheeky,’ he grunted. ‘Don’t push things, boy.’

b. Phr. to push one's (fa) fortune, to engage actively in making one’s fortune. Cf. fortune sb. 5. *657 Sir W. Mure Hist. 251 A man wittie and hardie, fit for pouseing a fortoune in these times. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. Ded. (1721) I. 190 You push’d not your Fortune to rise in either. 1719 Ramsay 3rd Answ. to Hamilton xiv, We man to the bent, And pouse our fortune. 1749 Smollett Gil Bias 1. i. It is high time for a brisk lad of seventeen, like thee, to push thy fortune in the world. 1863 Kinglake Crimea (1876) I. xiii. 214 To glance at the operations of a small knot of middle-aged men who were pushing their fortunes in Paris. 1886 [see fortune sb. 5].

c. To extend operations vigorously forward in space, or to more distant places. 1842 Alison Hist. Eur. lxvi. §83 (1848) XIV. 285 The approaches were pushed with great rapidity. 1872 Yeats Growth Comm. 94 They pushed their trade to still more distant parts. 1884 Manch. Exam. 27 May 5/1 Hitherto Russia has been pushing her conquests in a region where there is no well-established authority and no clear boundaries. d. to push one's luck: see luck sb. 3.

e. Phr. to push it, things, to cause (an action) to be rushed; to hurry, cut fine, colloq. 1967 H. Dalmas Fowler Formula iii. 31 [We] could have her by Christmas... It would be pushing things a little, but they said it could be done. 1971 ‘F. Clifford’ Blind Side iv. iii. 165 Fourteen twenty-five?—or is that pushing it a bit?

12. To carry out (a matter, action, principle, etc.) to a farther point, or to the farthest limit, to push through, to press or carry by force to a conclusion. 1713 Addison Guard. No. 137 Jfi, I think they have pushed this matter a little too far. 1779 Mirror No. 45 If 7 He must push to excess every species of extravagant dissipation. 1839 J. Yeowell Anc. Brit. Ch. i. (1847) 4 If we push our investigations to an earlier period. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Cockayne Wks. (Bohn) II. 64 Individual right is pushed to the uttermost bound compatible with public order. 1876 Green Stray Stud. 7 That peculiar temper.. which declines to push conclusions to extremes. 1888 Bryce Amer. Commw. I. xxxii. 489 If it [viz. a measure] is not pressing, neither party.. cares to take it up and push it through.

13. a. To advance or try to advance or promote; to urge or press the adoption, use, practice, sale, etc. of (a thing); to exert oneself for the advancement or promotion of (a person); also with forward, on. Also (now obs.?) with off. 1714 R. Fiddes Pract. Disc. 11. 31 Journalists [are] employ’d to push and forward it. 1748 H. Walpole Let. to Mann 12 Jan., There is a transaction going on to send Sir Charles Williams to Turin; he has asked it, and it is pushed. 1758 Johnson Let. to Burney 8 Mar. in Boswell, Not that I mean to impose upon you the trouble of pushing them with more importunity than may seem proper. 1861 Hughes Tom Brown at Oxf. i, Every one who had a son.. whom he wanted to push forward in the world [etc.]. 1873 Punch 26 Apr. 178/2 Why do not the managers imitate another class of persons who push off drugs by means of puffing. 1888 Pall Mall G. 22 May 12/1 Pushing the sale of British goods. 1894 Times 28 Nov. 4/2 To correct your correspondent’s misconception of the phrase ‘pushing’ a book. 1936 D. Powell Turn, Magic Wheel 11. 140 He saw a bad month ahead explaining to Dennis why his book was not being pushed. 1949 Wodehouse Uncle Dynamite xiv. 237 She was always complaining that her last publishers wouldn’t push her books. 1977 Jrnl. R. Soc. Arts CXXV. 124/2, I think the improvement grants we have are fairly good. They need to be pushed more.

b. To press, force, or thrust (something) on or upon a person for attention, acceptance, or adoption.

895 1723 R. Wodrow Corr. (1843) HI- 99 They were not fond of having one that was in the family, and on that score pushed on them. 1869 J. Martineau Ess. II. 91 Physicians are too apt to push their prescriptions upon the healthy. 1889 Mark Twain’ Yankee at Crt. K. Arthur xx. (1905) 210 There was another fact, which he never pushed upon anybody unasked.

c. To peddle (drugs) illegally. Also absol. slang (orig. U.S.). 193® Amer. Speech XIII. 190/1 To push, to peddle narcotics, especially as a sub-agent or small-time dealer. 1953 W. Burroughs Junkie ii. 33, I decided right then I would never push any more tea [sc. marijuana], 1956 'E. McBain’ Pusher (1959) 37 ‘How would I know, .even if he was supplying himself and others besides?’ ‘Was he pushing?’ 1959 J. Osborne World of Paul Slickey 11, ix. 71 It will surely bug you when there is.. no tea to push. 1968 B. Turner Sex Trap xvi. 154 ‘Are you the man?.. You pushing or aren’t you?’ 1977 ‘J. Fraser’ Hearts Ease in Death xv. 171 Was Billy Nesbitt buying amphetamines., and selling them to other kids? Was he, in fact, pushing drugs?

14. To press or bear hard upon (a person) in dealing with him, to put to straits; esp. in passive, To be hard pressed or put to straits, as by lack of time, means, etc.; often with for. 1761 Hume Hist. Eng. I. viii. 171 Henry laying hold of so plausible a pretence, resolved to push the clergy with regard to all their privileges. 1863 Trollope Small House at Allington in Cornh. Mag. XVIII. 272 ‘They’ll be very pushed about money,’ said Mr. Boyce. 1867 J. R. Browne Land of Thor iii. 43 It is dreadful to see people so hard pushed to live. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 258 I’m a little pushed for time. 1893 Raymond Gent. Upcott ii, I’m a little pushed .. and I thought perhaps you’d let me have a small matter of fifteen pound. 1946 R.A.F. Jrnl. May 170 He is occasionally a little pushed by the constant stream of callers. 1967 P. Moyes Murder Fantastical xiv. 209 Sorry we can’t invite you to lunch, Tibbett, but what with the funeral and the Fete .. Vi’s a bit pushed. 1972 K. Benton Spy in Chancery viii. 85 We think his boss may be pushing him. 1978 G. A. Sheehan Running & Being xii. 173 You frequently read that a runner would have done better if he only had someone to push him during a race.

Hence pushed (pujt), ppl. a.; also Comb., as pushed-back, -down, -up ppl. adjs. 1658 Bp. Reynolds Lord"s Supper xii, Would not God, in the Law, accept of any but pushed, and dissected, and burned sacrifices? 1878 Q. Jrnl. Geol. Soc. XXXIV. 566 Pushed-up mounds or long ridges of gravels.. are a conspicuous feature along the shores of the Polar basin. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 45 They wait, their pushedback chairs .. around a board of abandoned platters. 1948 P. White Aunt's Story iv. 80 Theodora had gone. There was only the pushed-back furniture. 1962 Listener 5 Apr. 617/2 Mr Thomas has the commanding quality of a real Heldentenor, not a pushed-up baritone as are many Wagnerian tenors. 1969 Jane’s Freight Containers ig68-6g 286/1 The Rhone .. will be open to pushed convoys of 3,000 tons. 1971 D, E. Westlake I gave at the Office (1972) 20 The pushed-down button for the line in use goes right on.

push-, the stem of push v., or push sb.1, in combination, a. General: in the senses (a) moved or actuated by a push, or by pushing, as push-bar, -basket, -boat, -net, -nipple, -pick, -plane, -tap; (b) used for pushing, communicating a push, as push-pedal, -piece, -pole, -rod (also attrib.), -stick, -work. (c) with advbs. forming sbs. and adjs., as push-along, -in, -on, -out (also push-down sb. and a., etc.), indicating (sb.) the act of pushing in the direction specified; (adj.) that pushes or is pushed in the direction specified, b. Special Combs: push-ball, a game in which a very large ball is pushed by the hands and bodies of the players towards the opponents’ goal; also attrib.; push-barred a., (Billiards) in which a push (i b) is barred or forbidden; push-battle, a game; push-bicycle, -cycle, an ordinary bicycle, propelled by the rider, as distinguished from one driven by a motor; push-bike colloq., a push-bicycle; hence-as v. intr., to ride a pushbicycle; also push-biking vbl. sb.; push-board, some parlour game: see quot.; push-car, (a) U.S. a hand-car; (b) U.S. a bogie car used to connect an engine with a train which is on a ferry-boat; (c) U.S. a plate-layers’ trolley; (d) a perambulator; push-cart, (a) a hand-cart; also attrib.; (b) a perambulator; push-chain Linguistics, a sound shift in which one phoneme approaches a second and this in turn shifts so that their differentiation is maintained; also attrib.; push-chair, a small, wheeled, usu. folding chair in which a child can be pushed along; push-cyclist, a rider of a push-cycle; push drive Cricket, a drive (drive sb. 1 d) in which the ball is pushed instead of struck; push fit, a fit which enables a part to be pushed into a hole by hand but does not allow free rotation; push-foot = push-pedal; push-halfpenny, a game in which coins are pushed over a mark on a level surface; shove-halfpenny; push hold Mountaineering = pressure hold s.v. pressure sb. 10; push-hole, see quot.; push-in, (a) U.S. slang, a certainty; (b) Hockey, the act or action of pushing the ball into play from the side-line; (c)

PUSHAustral, slang (see quot. 1979); push money U.S. slang = spiff sb.; push moraine Physical Geogr., an arc-shaped moraine formed by an advancing or re-advancing glacier or ice-sheet which pushes material before it into low ridges; push-out, (a) sb., one who is made to leave, esp. school; slang; (b) adj., that pushes out; push pass Sport, a pass effected by pushing rather than hitting or kicking the ball; push-penny = push-halfpenny; push-pit Naut. [formed humorously after pulpit sb. 4f], a raised safety rail in the stern of a boat; push plate, a plate attached to a door by which it may be pushed open; push-plough = breast-plough; pushprocess v. trans. Photogr. colloq., to develop (a film) in such a way as to increase or maximize its effective speed; so push-processing vbl. sb.; push-shot = push-stroke; push-start v., to start (a motor vehicle or engine) by pushing (the vehicle), usu. after failure of normal procedures; also as sb. (lit. and fig.); push-stroke, in Billiards, Cricket, and Golf = push sb. 1 b; push-through, (a) a narrow passage through a boundary wall, etc.; (b) an instrument for cleaning the bore of a rifle (cf. pull-through s.v. pull- 1); (c) used attrib. to designate things in which one part is pushed through another; push-towing vbl. sb., the propulsion of a line of connected unpowered barges by a powered one at each end; also loosely (see quot. 1959); so push-tow, a line of such vessels; also attrib. and as v. trans. !977 Grimsby Even. Tel. 14 May 9/2 (Advt.), Pedigree •pushalong fur horse excellent condition, £4.50. 1898 Encycl. Sport II. 168/2 *Pushball was developed out of mere experiments into an organised game about the year 1895 by the Newtown Athletic Club near Boston U.S.A. The ball used is made after the same fashion as the ordinary round football used in the English Association game, but has a diameter of about 6 feet. 1895 Funk’s Stand. Diet., *Pushbar, a bar that sustains a pushing stress. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 7 Feb. 8/1 Pointing to the extra push-bar exits and elaborate fire appliances. 1898 Ibid. 16 Apr. 7/2 A new *push-barred record of 679. 1956 Harper’s Mag. May 20/2 She threads her ‘pushbasket along the alleys of the super market. 1898 B. Gregory Side Lights Confl. Meth. 520 In our allincluding games, like *push-battle. 1906 Bazaar, Exch. & Mart 16 Nov. (Suppl.) 2042/3 Exchange [motor-cycle].. for good make 25m ‘push bicycle and cash. 1908 Daily Chron. 21 Nov. 9/5 Spring forks, which are considered debatable points on a push bicycle, are now recognised as absolute essentials on the., motor cycle. 1913 ‘I. Hay’ Happy-golucky xiv. 180 Luckily I had the old ‘push-bike with me, and I managed to find my way down here. 1914 C. Holme Lonely Plough xx. 236 Strenuous figures with bare knees and flapping overcoats push-biked past them. 1918 S. P. B. Mais Schoolmaster’s Diary xvi. 253, I ‘push-biked’ the eight miles into Lewes. 1920 Isis 3 Nov. 3/1 Self-advertisement, or the man who rides a push-bike with both hands in his trouser pockets. 1970 ‘D. Halliday’ Dolly & Cookie Bird viii. 123 Derek .. thought of a push-bike... He didn’t want to be followed. 1926 Punch 8 Dec. 643/1 Music, Greek Plays, ‘‘push-biking’ tours—All figure in his pages. 1972 Guardian 22 Feb. 11/3 If you take to push-biking.. you will need some pedal-pushers. 1906 Daily Chron. 10 Feb. 6/1 Playing a kind of bagatelle or ‘push-board. 1928 P. C. Chambliss in J. Schoettle Sailing Craft 202 The patent stern affords means of fixing davits by which bugeyes may hoist their motor yawls or ‘push boats. 1967 Guardian 17 June 9/6 The pushboat picks them [$c. barges] up .. loaded or unloaded. 1884 E. W. Nye Baled Hay 225 A section-crew .. riding down that mountain on a ‘push-car. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 240 Edy.. was rocking the chubby baby to and fro in the pushcar. 1893 E. King Joseph Zalmonah ix. 105 Some hundreds of ‘‘push-carts’ like Ben Zion’s were ranged within the narrow limits of Hester Street. 1897 F. Moss Amer. Metropolis III. ix. 202 The visitor may stand at one point and see without moving.. sidewalk merchants and push-cart vendors. 1899 Morrow Bohem. Paris 224 Street hawkers with their heavy push-carts. 1909 Daily Chron. 10 Dec. 5/4 She ran into the .. street, and there found the pushcart, and saw the man hurrying away with the baby wrapped up in a travelling rug. 1921 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 12 Oct. 16/3 (Advt.), Child’s wicker push-cart, price $5. 1931 J. T. Adams Epic of Amer. xii. 346 Many of the other ‘great’ bankers .. had the souls of pushcart peddlers. 1973 Amer. Speech ig6g XLIV. 265 All the level 3 stores operated on the supermarket plan with pushcarts and terminal checkout booths. 1952 A. Martinet in Word VIII. 11 It may often be difficult to tell whether we have to do with a B-*A-* chain, or drag-chain, or an A->C-^ chain, or *pushchain. 1969 R. D. King Hist. Linguistics & Generative Gram. viii. 194 If one rejects the gradualness of phonological change .. and the notion that language abhors merger, push chains are deprived of their major source of plausibility. 1972 M. L. Samuels Linguistic Evol. iii. 31 If one phoneme shifts, others will also shift in such a way that the differentiation is preserved (‘push-chain mechanism’), while others again will automatically increase their area of possible realisation by moving into the vacated space (‘dragchain mechanism’). 1977 Language LI 11. 239 Graphemic change provides evidence for a push chain. 1921 Sunday at Home Feb. 257/2 Up the hill she struggled... She was throwing her weight against a small *push-chair with a carpet seat. 1963 Times 25 May 9/5 As the mothers come out of the shops they pop sweets into the mouths of the two-year-olds sitting in pushchairs. 1972 J. Wilson Hide & Seek i. 19 She hesitated, wondering whether to pop Jamie in his pushchair and go after them. 1905 Daily Chron. 1 June 3/6 Anyone who has tried it, knows that a motor-cycle is as comfortable as a ‘*push-cycle’ over the same piece of road, at double the speed. 1931 D. L. Sayers Five Red Herrings ii. 32 He had the body on the floor of the tonneau and on top

of it he had a push-cycle, which has left tarry marks on the cushions. 1915 W. H. L. Watson Adventures Despatch Rider v. 63 We stopped and questioned a ‘civvy’ *pushcyclist. 1927 Daily Express 27 Dec. 3/7 A push-cyclist., writes to protest against being forced to show a red light behind. 1920 D. J. Knight in P. F. Warner et al. Cricket (new ed.) 28 If the ball is not struck on the half-volley, but a little later, it [sc. the drive] becomes what is known as the ♦push drive, and is in fact the ordinary forward shot. 1918 D. T. Hamilton Gages, Gaging & Inspection ii. 38 *Push fits.. are for shafts that are forced into a hole by hand and that would be free to rotate without seizing, but not free enough to rotate under anything but a very slow speed, i960 Practical Wireless XXXVI. 330/1 A 2^in. length of steel knitting needle ground down to a push fit inside the nylon bearing. 1900 G. D. Hiscox Horseless Vehicles ii. 37 The movement.. was made by a *push-foot connection from a three-throw crank shaft. 1957 R. G. Collomb Diet. Mountaineering 122 *Push Hold. {American.) A pressure hold. 1976 D. Clark Dread & Water v. 107 Zoom lens showing handholds—push hold, jug-handle, fingers clenched on a small hold. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., ♦Pushhole {Glass-making), a hole in the flattening-furnace for annealing and flattening plate-glass. 1948 Daily Progress (Charlottesville, Va.) 22 July 11/1 The statement that William and Mary [College] is a *push-in for top honors in the Old Dominion is just a lot of wild talk. 1970 Sunday Tel. 9 Aug. 24/6 The push-in, the latest addition to the sporting glossary, makes its international debut.. today... The new rule .. becomes operative for British clubs at the start of the season. 1976 Read & Walker Advanced Hockey for Women v. 119 Occasionally the opportunity may arise to send the ball directly to the middle of the field from a push-in. 1976 Sunday Mail (Brisbane) 7 Nov. 47/11 They then walk home —and are followed by the ‘push-in’ merchants, the teenage savages who push their victims into their apartments from behind, slam the door and then lace into them. 1979 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 20 Jan. 18/6 Push-ins, mugging at the door. 1939 C. Morley Kitty Foyle (1940) xxx. 296, I was getting twenty-eight a week and my ’"push money extra. i960 V. Packard Waste Makers (1961) xix. 231 The spiff or PM is the ‘push money’ offered as a reward for each item of the brand sold. 1890 T. C. Chamberlin in Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer. I. 28. A glacier deposits material at its margin in three ways: (1) It pushes matter forward mechanically, ridging it at its edge, forming what may be termed *push moraines. 1913 Zeitsch. fiir Gletscherkunde VII. 310 Part of the glacier margin was bordered by a push moraine from 5 to 8 feet high, i960 B. W. Sparks Geomorphology xiii. 292 Push moraines are a specialised form of end moraine caused by a readvance of an ice sheet thrusting till, or some similar deposit, up into low ridges. 1979 J. Rabassa et al. in C. Schluchter Moraines & Varves 68/2 In March 1977, the ice front had already advanced over the proximal part of the fluvioglacial plain.., bulldozing its upper sedimentary cover into a set of push-moraines. 1920 W. T. Grenfell Labrador Doctor i. 7 The shrimp fishermen .. used *pushnets in the channels at low tide. 1976 Weekend Echo (Liverpool) 4/5 Dec. 9/8 (Advt.), Shrimp push nets for sale, £12.50. 1902 Engin. Rev. (N.Y.) May 15/2 The sections [of the boiler] are united by malleable iron *push-nipples coated with copper, and fitting accurately reamed holes in the sections. 1926-7 Army & Navy Stores Catal. 285/1 Massage Bath Shower and Shampoo Set complete, with large rubber ♦push-on unions. 1974 K. Clark Another Part of Wood ii. 69 The old push-on variety [of pianola].. gave the executant much more control than the later one-piece model. 1970 Britannica Bk. of Year 1969 798/3 *Pushout, a student dropped from school for unsatisfactory performance. 1973 Times 17 Dec. 2 The growing number of girls who are becoming homeless are not ‘drop-outs’, as generally thought, but ‘push-outs’. 1974 Florida FL Reporter XIII. 43/2 The ‘push-out’ rate of minority students is a national disgrace. 1977 Design Engin. July 73/2 They are easily installed by simply squeezing into punched or drilled holes in 15mm cold-rolled steel sheets, and resist pushout forces of 26olb. 1963 Times 25 Feb. 4/3 Their forwards.. used the *push-pass far too often on a surface which demanded hard hitting. 1977 Time Out 28 Jan.-3 Feb. 6 (Advt.), Push pass... There are at least 26 familiar football terms in this puzzle. 1907 Westm. Gaz. 9 Nov. 16/2 Multiple disc-clutch, ♦push-pedals, foot-accelerator. 1908 Ibid. 19 Mar. 4/2 The two push-pedals performing the usual functions of disconnecting the clutch and putting on the brake. 1872 B. Jerrold London xviii. 146 Benches where they are playing *push-penny. 1975 Country Life 11 Dec. 1677/4, I am.. looking for examples of the following regional inn sports: aunt sally (Oxfordshire) .. push penny (Lincolnshire).. actually played in English pubs today. 1843 Penny Cycl. XXVII. 108/1 (Repeating Watch), P is the pendant-shank or *push-piece. 1884 F. J. Britten Watch & Clockm. 132 For setting the hands a push piece.. is pressed with the thumb nail. 1964 English Studies XLV. 23 The pulpit is in the bows; a similar device at the stern has become known.. as a *push-pit. 1976-7 Sea Spray (N.Z.) Dec./Jan. 90/1 (Advt.), It does not get chipped or rattle against the pushpit. 1928 V. G. Childe Most Anc. East iii. 54 A steep-ended scraper or *push-plane. 1977 G. Clark World Prehist. (ed. 3) v. 214 Wood-working equipment, manifested most notably in heavy bifaces and picks and in high-backed push-planes. 1907 G. A. T. Middleton Mod. Buildings VI. xiv. 112/2 The double bolts as supplied for swing doors are the proper pattern to use... They are actuated from the inside by a small *push plate. 1963 W. C. Huntington Building Construction (ed. 3) xv. 661 Push plates or door pulls are provided on the closing stile as required. 1686 Plot Staffordsh. 115 The turf.. they cut in the Moorelands in the Spring time with an instrument call’d a *push-plow, being a sort of spade, shod somewhat in the form of an arrow. 1906 Daily Chron. 11 Aug. 5/5 *Pushpole, and the inevitable negotiation of the greasy pole. 1971 Push-pole [see kilhig]. 1977 Sat. Rev. 23 July 3/2 (Advt.), The 200 [sc. 200 a.s.a film] can be ‘"‘push-processed’ to 400 speed... Dealer can sell you a kit, including directions for ‘push-processing’. 1979 Amat. Photographer 10 Jan. 90/1 All these fast films can be push-processed to produce even higher speeds. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 16 Jan. 4/2 The inletvalves are .. placed immediately above the exhaust-valves, and actuated by rockers and vertical "‘push-rods. 1934 Jrnl. R. Aeronaut. Soc. XXXVIII. 191 Push rod valve mechanism for air-cooled engines.. has been almost universally adopted during the last few years. 1973 Times 18 Oct- 35/3 The Polski 125P saloon .. has the same body as the

PUSH-DOWN

896

PUSH-AND-GO

old Fiat 125 and a 1500CC push rod engine. 1909 P. A. Vaile Modern Golfv. 84 The *push-shot is a dead straight ball, one of the straightest when well played. 1925 Country Life 15 Aug. 244/2 The push shots or placing shots... You can steer and guide these strokes with tolerable accuracy. 1957 S. Moss In Track of Speed xiv. 182 Mechanics rushed out and ♦push-started us. 1965 D. Lodge Brit. Mus. is falling Down vi. 107 He prepared to push-start his scooter. 1973 Advocate-News (Barbados) 29 June 3/3 (Advt.), Maybe you have an idea. And all it needs is a push-start to get it off the ground. 1977 Daily Tel. 12 Jan. 10/4 One of my minor objections to automatic transmissions is that they can’t be push started. 1979 K. O’Hara Searchers of Dead viii. 80 Owen .. once gave me a push-start when my battery was flat. 1922 Woodwork Machinery Reg. in Statutory Rules & Orders (1923) 276 A suitable *push-stick shall be kept available for use at the bench of every circular saw which is fed by hand, to enable the work to be carried on without unnecessary risk. 1947 J. Charlesworth Law of Negligence xviii. 388 Failure to use a ‘push-stick’.. may amount to contributory negligence. 1873 *Push stroke [see push sb.1 1 b]. 1884 W. Cook Billiards 64 In order to play the push stroke successfully, it is necessary to hold the cue [etc.]. 1901 Daily News 1 Feb. 8/7 When the Prince was holing a short put at the home green, he cautioned his Royal Highness against giving the ball a push stroke. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 31 May 3/1 Drives between the off-side fielders, and push-strokes between the bowler and mid-on, and past mid-on. 1902 Daily Chron. 27 June 2/6 To provide ""pushtap valves to the several troughs in this borough. 1888 Athenaeum 18 Feb. 217 The side pieces of a Derbyshire stile or ‘*push through’ in the churchyard wall. 1920 G. Burrard Notes on Sporting Rifles 68 Greener’s ‘push through’ is an excellent invention for all ultra small bores. 1970 Which? Aug. 237/2 Slip-over threading points are better than push-through points. 1979 D. Francis Whip Hand xvi. 195 The push-through switch on a table lamp. 1955 Bull. Soc. Naval Architects & Marine Engineers Feb. 12/1 Single-screw tugs have been ♦push-towing for many years. 1955 F. Marbury Push-Towing in Waves (MS. thesis, Mass. Inst. Technol.) i. 1 The standard river pushtow cannot operate in waves. 1964 Marine Engineering Log July 59/1 The economy and flexibility of push-tow operations are gaining favor with Japanese maritime interests. 1970 1st Internat. Tug Conf. 1969 272/1 Petroleum barges could be push-towed. Ibid. 362/1 In 1957 the first real push-tow., appeared on the Rhine. 1973 Guardian 22 Jan. 6/5 Push-tow craft.. are, basically, floating boxes which can carry 140 tons and be locked together in a procession of nine, operated by two tugs. 1974 Encycl. Brit. Macropaedia III. 758/2 These assemblies of unpowered and individually unmanned barges are known, somewhat illogically, as push tows. 1955 F. Marbury Push-Towing in Waves (MS. thesis, Mass. Inst. Technol.) vi. 22 The basic conclusion.. is that as far as these tests extend ♦pushtowing in waves is feasible. 1959 G. Walker Traffic & Transport in Nigeria iii. 47 ‘Push-towing’ has now become the accepted practice. Power craft have two barges lashed to the forequarters, a third being pushed ahead. 1972 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 29 Mar. 40/5 The tugs are intended for use in.. push-towing of such barges in moderate sea conditions. 1884 F. J. Britten Watch & Clockm. 36 The ♦pushwork for setting the hands.

'push-and-go, sb. phr. and adj. phr. Also push and go. [f. push-: see GO sb. and v.~\ A. sb. phr. The ability to develop and prosecute a scheme vigorously (see quots.); enterprise, initiative, ambition. [1915 D. Lloyd George in Hansard Commons 9 Mar. 1277 We are on the look out for a good, strong business man with some go in him who will be able to push the thing through and be at the head of a Central Committee.] 1915 Times 10 Mar. 14/5 The Government should.. get a business man at the head of the organization. The Government were on the look-out for a good, strong business man with some push and go in him, who would be able to put the thing through. 1916 Ld. Fisher Let. 26 Jan. in M. Gilbert Winston S. Churchill (1972) III. Compan. 11. 1398, I said what was required was ‘Push and Go’! (NOT ‘Wait and See'\). 1959 F. M. G. Willson in Polit. Stud. VII. 224 Recruits from business, industry, and trade unions begin with Sir Eric Geddes, one of Lloyd George’s men of ‘push and go’.. graduating to the Cabinet as the first Minister of Transport in 1919.

B. adj. pushing.

phr.

a.

Ambitious,

enterprising,

1932 Kipling Limits & Renewals 80 He is one of the push-and-go type.. the flower of the Higher Counterjumpery.

b. Of a motorized toy etc.: having a mechanism that stores and releases the momentum generated by a preliminary push. 1958 New Scientist 9 Jan. 15 This novel type of shunting locomotive is a larger-scale version of a child’s ‘push-andgo’ toy. 1959 Oxf. Mail 21 Jan. 6/3 The soft plastic trains and cars had their wheels removed very promptly and the push-and-go ‘engines’ soon fall out.

'push-and-pull, adj. phr. and sb. phr. Also push and pull. [f. push-: see pull sb.2 and v. and cf. push-pull.] A. adj. phr. Involving pushes and pulls, esp. alternately, a. gen. 1914 H. Carrington Probl. Psychical Research xii. 371 A straight push-and-pull action is easier to accomplish than the more detailed and complicated action of forming words and letters. 1949 Koestler Insight & Outlook xiii. 192 The mechanistic push-and-pull physics of the last century, i960 Times 3 Oct. (Advt. Suppl.) p. ii/2 The Skid-Stac attachment.. consists of a load carrying plate and push-andpull rack.

b. Designating (the operation of) a ‘reversible’ train, which may journey in either direction without having its engine turned about. Also, of the locomotive engine itself. See also pull-andpush s.v. pull- 3. 1939 K. G. Fenelon Brit. Railways To-day iii. 61 The most hopeful solution would appear to be the adoption of the push-and-pull type of train, which can be driven from

i

K

either end, and which can take extra vehicles if required. 1955 C. J. Allen Gt. Eastern Railway vi. 66 The Edmonton & Cheshunt line .. was .. reopened, on March 1st, I9t5» to serve some munition factories in the neighbourhood, and was worked by a two-coach ‘push-and-pull’ unit with 2-4-2 tank No. 1311. 1965 K. Hoole in Regional Hist. Railways Gt. Brit. IV. xii. 219 Push-and-pull units, first used between Hartlepool and West Hartlepool in 1905, became a familiar sight throughout the system. 1975 Gr. Bye in G. W. Knight Jackson Knight v. i. 367 A much planned.. trip on the ‘Tivvy Flyer’, the push and pull train on the Tiverton and Bampton branch-line, was, alas, never made.

B. sb. phr. a. U.S. Mil. (See quot. 1929.) Also attrib. 1920 Official Hist. 315th Infantry U.S.A. 28 The greater part of the time was devoted to.. the ‘push and pull’ exercise. 1921 F. T. Floyd Company F Overseas 37 These rides remind a soldier of that bit of army exercise popularly known as ‘push and puli’. 1929 Papers Mich. Acad. Set., Arts & Lett. X. 317 Push and pull,.. sighting and aiming drill.

b. jig. Tug of war. 1958 Spectator 4 July 19/3 The dramatic centre of the book is. .the push-and-pull between Yule and his devoted but mutinous daughter.

'push-button, sb. and a. Also pushbutton, push button, [f. push- + button sb.] A. sb. A button that is pressed with the finger to effect some operation, usu. by closing or opening an electric circuit. 1878 G. B. Prescott Sp. Telephone (1879) 376 The push button or key used in short circuits serves to close the latter in a very simple manner. 1901 Munsey's Mag. XXV. 367/2 The subscriber presses a push button, and the two numbers to be connected are ‘rung up’ simultaneously. 1912 L. Weaver House its Equipment 124 The multiple contact switch, which consists or a little board.. on which are arranged a number of push buttons. 1920 C. Sandburg Smoke & Steel 218 She used to keep a houseful of girls in kimonos and three pushbuttons on the front door. 1935 Times 2 Feb. 9/5 Special signal lights will face pedestrians and push-buttons will be fitted to the posts. 1943 T. Horsley Find, fix & Strike 64 The range is point-blank... The pilot’s thumb, already on the push-button on top of the throttle bar, jabs hard against the stop. 1957 Railway Mag. Mar. 159/2 The pantograph is raised by pressing the push¬ button in the driving trailer. 1976 Gramophone May 1835/1 Below the main controls are the following: sockets for stereo microphone and headphones, push-buttons for low filter, high filter,.. and power on-off.

B. adj. 1. a. Operated or effected by pressing a push-button. 1916 Inland Printer LVII. 830/2 {caption) ‘Push-button control’. 1936 Discovery Apr. 113/1 The diesel engine is started electrically and the push-button control for this purpose is mounted in the cab adjacent to the driving positions. 1943 Gramophone Dec. 107/1 The radio has 3 bands with push-button tuning. 1957 Observer 25 Aug. 11/1 It is no doubt true that guided missiles, nuclear warheads, flame-throwers, and push-button apparatus do not in the slightest invalidate the elementary military virtues of esprit de corps and self-discipline. 1957 Amer. Speech XXXII. 313 The following list of descriptive terms that appear on the aerosol containers of.. shaving creams .. .push-button lather. 1965 Wireless World July 8/2 (Advt.), Stereo Amplifier., push-button selection. 1978 S. Brill Teamsters iv. 127 He took his seat.. alongside a table bearing two separate push¬ button phones.

b. push-button ivartfare), warfare conducted by means of (nuclear) missiles launched by the press of a button. [1945 Life 20 Aug. 17/1 There may be devastating ‘push¬ button’ battles.] 1945 Richmond (Va.) Times-Dispatch 9 Nov. 6/2 {heading) ‘Pushbutton’ war seen by atom men. 1946 Ibid. 21 Feb. 12/6 The push-button warfare forecast for the future. 1948 New Republic 29 Nov. 15/3 The vision of the clean, fast, economical impersonal push-button war grows dim. 1955 T. H. Pear Eng. Social Differences vi. 139 In what historical perspective can we see the changes which radio, television, faster-than-sound travel, push-button warfare.. and social medicine are causing in our social life? 1958 Daily Tel. 28 June 6/3 If you are thinking in terms of push-button warfare.

2. Characterized by the use of push-buttons, spec, implying technological advancement; fully automated or mechanized. 1946 Birmingham (Alabama) News 3 Feb. 1/3 The Army Air Forces came forth Saturday with a real push-button plane. 1955 G. Freeman Liberty Man 1. iii. 39 One might have thought he was a ship’s boy serving on a graceful old tea clipper, rather than an efficient piece of mechanism in a modern push-button navy, i960 Times 12 Jan. 13/5 The married woman of the future will live in an increasingly push-button home. 1962 Lancet 19 May 1081/i The push¬ button type of hospital, which already exists in some countries, is not the sort of place in which one would choose to be ill. 1973 Times 17 Oct. 14/4 If increased mechanization should be decided on .. engineering would .. offer a vastly increased number of ‘push-button’ jobs.

3. Easily obtainable, as at the press of a button; instant. 1947 Sun (Baltimore) 20 Mar. 2/1 Political rulers.. have regularly resorted to manufacturing money by one process or another. This measure is the latest of these attempts at ‘push-button’ money. 1967 Listener 22 June 821/3 Some part of the price we are paying for the alleged boon of push-button entertainment.. can already be discerned. 1972 [see Jesus 3 b].

'push-down, sb. and a. Also pushdown, (f. vbl. phr. to push down: see push v. i b.] A. sb. Aeronaut. A manoeuvre in which an aircraft in level flight loses altitude and resumes level flight. 1938 [see pull-up 3 a].

PUSHER B. adj. 1. Computers and Linguistics. Being or pertaining to a linear store or list that receives and loses items at one end only, the first to be removed on any occasion being always the last to have been added. 12th Symp. Appl. Math. 104 These problems seem amenable to solution by the application of techniques based on the use of what some computer people have come to call a pushdown’ store. 1963 N. Chomsky in R. D. Luce tianabk. Math. Psychol. II. 343 Evidently pushdown storage is an appropriate device for accepting (generating) languages .. which have. . nesting of units (phrases) within other units, that is, the kind of recursive property that.. we called self-embedding. 1963 IEEE Trans. Electronic Computers XII. 872 A ‘push-down’ list is one that is manipulated in a last-in, first-out manner. 1967 D. G. Hays Introd. Computational Linguistics ii. 31 The importance of pushdown storage lies in the fact that it has exactly enough power to deal with context-free languages. 1972 R. Quirk et al. Gram. Contemp. Eng. xi. 736 The w/z-element can be fronted from a position in a clause subordinate to the zvh-clause (a pushdown &>/i-element); for example the informal: I don’t remember which shelf he told me I was to fetch it from.

2. That may be or is designed to be pushed down. Custom Car Nov. 18/1 The Escort has sprouted chrome push-down bonnet catches. *977

pusher Cpuf3(r)). [f. push v. + -er1.] 1. a. One who or that which pushes (lit. and fig.). Also in various technical uses. I59I Percivall Sp. Diet., Corneador, a pusher with the homes. 1676 Wycherley PI. Dealer v. i, The beggarly Pusher of his Fortune has all he has about him still only to shew. 1859 Sala Tw. Round Clock (1861) 135 The pushers of invalid perambulators, i860 Emerson Cond. Life i. Fate, Everything is pusher or pushed: and matter and mind are in perpetual tilt and balance so. 1881 Instr. Census Clerks (1885) 87 Brickmaking: Clamp Process: .. Pusher-out. Ibid. 89 Flattening Glass Making.. Pusher. 1884 A. M. Mayer in Sport in Amer. Woods II. 751 Boats.. with a broad stem in which was a roomy seat for the pusher to stand on while he plied his ‘gaff. This is the name given to the pushing-pole. 1885 [see puller 1]. 1895 Nebraska State Jrnl. 23 June 5/1 As a student he was known as a ‘pusher’; a man who was first in his classes and first in all the doings of the college. 1909 Daily Chron. 12 Oct. 4/6 It is a very difficult matter for an agent to canvass in a legitimate manner, as these special ‘pushers’ have told such glowing yams of ‘increased bonuses and profits’. 1929 [see passer 3 d]. 1946 Wodehouse Money in Bank xix. 159 He was not without his dark suspicions of that big-hearted pusher of oil shares. 1954 Sun (Baltimore) 5 June 1/8 Perry had come to this city.. to act as a ‘pusher’ of the stolen cash. 1973 Amer. Speech ig6g XLIV. 259 Pusher, locomotive that helps to start a heavy train or to push a train up a grade.

+ b. (See quots.) Obs. a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Pushers, Canary-birds new Flown that cannot Feed themselves. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Canary bird.

c. A girl, a young woman; spec, a prostitute. slang. x923 J- Manchon Le Slang 236 Pusher,.. girl, une typesse, une gonzesse. 1936 J. Curtis Gilt Kid 116 Mr. Bloody Bedbug’s up here having a good time with my pusher. 1944 A. Wykes in Penguin New Writing xix. 105 A pusher for me. I’m off the beer, but I could use a judy. 1971 B. W. Aldiss Soldier Erect 19 Nelson and his pusher took the chance to sneak away, and I managed to manoeuvre Sylvia as far as the kitchen.

d. One who peddles drugs illegally, slang (orig.

897 bomber. 1955 Sci. News Let. 19 Feb. 114/1 Another small pusher propeller mounted between the double tail assembly gives thrust for level flight. 1969 K. Munson Pioneer Aircraft igo3~i4 104/2 Later in 1906 Bleriot converted this machine into the Bleriot IV, installing two Antoinettes driving pusher propellers. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 25 Sept. 17/1 Kiceniuk’s aerobike looks like some experimental light airplane. It has red wings .. and a 6^-foot pusher propeller.

3. An implement, in profile resembling a rake, used by infants to push food on to a spoon or fork; also, a piece of bread used for this purpose. 1926-7 Army & Navy Stores Catal. 606/3 Child’s silver spoon and food pusher, in case— 18/-. 1937 Partridge Diet. Slang 671/1 Pusher,, .a finger of bread used as a feedingimplement. 1939-40 Army & Navy Stores Catal. 578/1 Child s silver spoon and food pusher, in case. 1957 J. Kirkup Only Child v. 84 Among the cutlery were my own two personal pieces—a spoon and a ‘pusher’; the latter was an inelegant little implement which I used to push food on to my spoon. 1959 Sunday Times 25 Oct. 20/3 The traditional pusher is .. on the way out.. dropped .. in favour of the spoon alone. 1963 C. Mackenzie Life & Times l. 155 The pusher, a small piece of crust which one was always being adjured to use more carefully to assist the cut up meat on to one’s fork.

4. A push-chair. Austral, colloq. 1953 A. Upfield Murder must Wait vii. 60 Several prams and pushers parked in an alcove. 1966 G. W. Turner Eng. Lang. Austral, N.Z. viii. 180 What he calls a pushchair. . or a friend from Adelaide [calls] a pusher. 1970 K. Giles Death in Church vi. 151 With her patent folding, plasticised pusher she intended taking the twins for a walk. 1979 Verbatim Summer 8/1 When a headline announces that pushers are to be allowed on Adelaide buses, the permission extends not to ‘peddlers of drugs’ but to ‘a child’s pushchair’.

5. attrib. and Comb., as pusher set, a baby’s spoon and pusher; pusher-tug (see quot. 1970). *939-4° Army Navy Stores Catal. 543/3 Baby spoon (loop) and *pusher set—Gift box 5/-. 1951 Catal. Exhibits, South Bank Exhib., Festival of Britain 125/1 Pusher set... Feeding set. 1970 Guardian 19 Sept. 18/5 A ‘train’ of three barges is propelled by a 300 hp twin-screw ‘*pusher-tug’. 1973 HrCj§a & Coxon tr. Kozak's Ships 188/1 A new towing system .. involves the pusher-tug pushing a group of closely connected barges.

'pushery. nonce-wd. [f. push v. + -ery; cf. jobbery, puffery, etc.] The practice of pushing. 1788 Twining Let. 20 Jan. in Mme. D’Arblay Diary, I actually asked for this dab of preferment; it is the first piece of pushery I ever was guilty of.

pushful ('pufful), a. [f. push sb. + -ful.] Full of ‘push’ (see push sb.1 7); active and energetic in prosecuting one’s affairs; self-assertive; pushing; aggressively enterprising. 1896 Ch.-Just. Alvey (U.S.) in Westm. Gaz. 21 Jan. 5/2, I suppose Mr. Chamberlain, more than Lord Salisbury, is the present representative of that pushful spirit which makes England’s attempts to advance her lines and extend her Empire on this continent a subject of national sensitiveness. 1896 Gentlewoman 23 May 692/3 The Pushful Woman. 1899 Athenaeum 21 Oct. 550/2 A little pushful perhaps, and in danger of being a little vulgar. 1931 Wodehouse If I were You xiv. 163 What a pushful young devil you are. 1938 E. Waugh Scoop 111. 272 He must be a very pushful fellow, inviting himself here like this. 1970 Rep. Comm, on University Press (Univ. Oxford) 71 This more ‘pushful’ approach. 1974 ‘W. Haggard’ Kinsmen ix. 93 The tiresomely modern bishop.. was pushful and very far to the Left.

Hence 'pushfully adv., 'pushfulness: also fig. J- Hargan Gloss. Prison Lang. 6 Pusher, one who retails drugs. 1948 H. L. Mencken Amer. Lang. Suppl. II. 681 A marihuana smoker is a viper., and a peddler is a pusher. 1951 N.Y. Times 14 June 1/1 Encouraged by ‘pushers’ of narcotics who sometimes offered free samples to beginners. 1956 ‘E. McBain’ Cop Hater in 87th Precinct (1959) 60 Junkies are easy to trace. Talk to a few pushers, zing, you’re in. 1959 Guardian 3 Dec. 9/2 High-powered city detectives.. looking for ‘junkies’ (drug-addicts) and ‘pushers’ (drug-peddlers). 1967 E. Wymark As Good as Gold ix. 140 People like Crane.. were called ‘pushers’ and were usually addicts themselves. 1976 Howard Jrnl. XV. 1. 46 Western loathing for temptation is vented.. upon the scapegoats of the junkie and the pusher. 1935

2. a. A part of a machine having or communicating a thrusting action; a machine having such parts. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 261 A pusher now acts behind the staple, and drives it home into the leather. 1852 Seidel Organ 38 Between the two shanks a strong ledge, called the pusher, can be drawn. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., Pusher, a form of bobbin-net machine .. having independent pushers to propel the bobbins and carriages from front to back. 1882 Blackw. Mag. Oct. 484 The bobbins were acted on separately by a ‘pusher’ or governor.

b. Naut. The seventh mast of a seven-masted schooner. 1902 Boston Even. Transcript 23 July 20/3 The name of the masts, by the way, are in order, fore, main, mizzen, spanker, jigger, driver, and pusher. 1909 Shipping Illustr. 25 Dec. 327/1 As is now well known, the sixth mast was denominated the driver and the seventh the pusher.

c. Aeronaut. An aircraft having an airscrew behind the main wings. Freq. attrib. 1913 Flight 7 June 613/2 The ‘pusher’, as this machine is familiarly called to distinguish it from a tractor biplane of the same make. 1915 [see nacelle 2 b]. 1918 Cowley & Levy Aeronautics i. 5 The pusher type is much less efficient as a flying machine than a tractor. 1922 Encycl. Brit. XXX. 20/2 The first biplanes.. were of the ‘propeller’ type, colloquially ‘pushers’; almost all monoplanes were ‘tractors’. 1940 Sun (Baltimore) 23 Aug. 4/5 The new Nazi types are reported to be a ‘pusher’ fighter.. and a medium

1899 Westm. Gaz. 29 Nov. 2 It is little like pushfulness to rely in this way on someone’s book. 1907 Academy 17 Aug. 800/1 Be pushful and your nose will obtrude on society pushfully. 1926 R. M. Caven Gas & Gases ii. 38 The great characteristic of a gas or vapour is its pushfulness: it is always pushing. Ibid. 39 The property of a gas which we have colloquially called its pushfulness.. with more propriety we should call the expansive power. 1958 Economist 25 Oct. 297/2 Moscow and Peking have divided, by tacit agreement, their zones of interference: China in Asia, the Soviet Union in the Middle East and Africa. Even so, the pushfulness of the two has varied remarkably. 1968 Listener 29 Aug. 280/2 The Dick Whittington legend .. with its twin themes of individual pushfulness and the escape from provincial stagnation

pushiness Cpujims). 1. Philos, [f. push + -y1 + -ness.] A term used by A. N. Whitehead (1861-1947) for the property inherent in a material object which enables it to be apprehended and identified by touch (see quots,). 1920 A. N. Whitehead Concept of Nature ii. 43 We are left with spatio-temporal positions, and what I may term the ‘pushiness’ of the body. 1927 B. Russell Outl. Philos, x. 118 We must give up what Whitehead admirably calls the ‘pushiness’ of matter. 1944 E. Nagel in P. A. Schilpp Philos. Bertrand Russell 339 It seems to me grotesque to say that the ‘pushiness’ of matter can disappear as a consequence of a new analysis or redefinition of matter.

2. [f. PUSHY a. + -NESS.] = PUSHFULNESS 1968 Economist 2 Mar. 10/2 Claims in areas of particular union pushiness—say, for engineering draughtsmen — should be looked at very carefully indeed. 1976 Times Lit. Suppl. 23 Jan. 79/1 She had a kind of insistent pushiness in the interests of her family that brooked no contradiction.

'pushing, vbl. sb. [f. push v. + -ing1.] a. The action of the verb push in various senses. rS30 Palsgr. 259 Pusshyng, thrustyng, rebovtement. 1659 C. Noble Mod. Ansui. to Immod. Queries To Rdr. 2 May we not take these bold disputes and questionings, as pushings at the feet of his present Highness? 1799 Han. More Fern.

PUSH-OFF Educ. (ed. 4) I. 244 With the same earnest pushing on to continual progress. 1885 Miss C. F. Woolson in Harper's Mag. Feb. 471/2 With some pushing he made his way within. 1962 ‘K. Orvis’ Damned Destroyed ix. 61 My boss don’t go for guys that goof like that. So he bounced me fast. I’m through pushing. 1971 B. Malamud Tenants 148, I wouldn t want him to go back to numbers, or pushing, or anything like that. 1974 P. McCutchan Call for Simon Shard iv. 42 The body had contained no residue of heroin, so pushing was more likely to be the answer.

b. attrib. and Comb., as pushing-pole; pushing-jack, a form of jack (Jack sb.1 10) for moving or pushing a heavy object, as a railwaytruck or the like, a short distance; f pushingmaster, a teacher of fencing; pushing-net, ? = pout-net; f pushing-school, see quot. a 1700. 1698 Farquhar Love & Bottle 1. i, He appeared crowded about with a dancing-master, pushing-master, musicmaster, and all the throng of beau-makers. Ibid. 11. ii, Sir, here comes the pushing-master, a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Pushing-School, a Fencing School. 1883 Fisheries Exhib. Catal. 254 Two Bag Nets. Casting Net. Beach Net. .. Pushing Net. 1884 Pushing-pole [see pusher i],

'pushing, ppl. a. [f. push v. + -ing2.] pushes, a. Thrusting, shoving, driving.

That

1693 T. Power in Dryderis Juvenal (1697) xii. 305 A Steer .. Forward he bounds his Rope’s extended length, With pushing front. 1854 Chr. G. Rossetti Poems (1904) 182 With pushing horns and clawed and clutching hands.

b.fig. That pushes forward; active, energetic, enterprising, keen to do business; also, intrusively forward, self-assertive, officious. 1692 Dryden St. Euremont's Ess. Pref. 8 As for personal Courage, that of Augustus was not pushing. 1737 L. Clarke Hist. Bible 1. (1740) I. 33 Nimrod, a bold and pushing man. *755 Johnson, Pushing, enterprising, vigorous. 1765 C. Brietzcke Diary 8 Aug. in N. & Q. (1964) CCIX. 13/1 Said Nothing.., for fear he should think me pushing. 1864 Burton Scot Abr. I. iv. 167 A pushing rising family. 1884 Birmingham Daily Post 23 Feb. 3/3 Assurance.. Pushing Man Wanted. 1966 Listener 27 Oct. 613/2 Lesser men might think him pushing or selfish or out for his own ends.

Hence 'pushingly adv., 'pushingness. 1847 Webster, Pushingly. 1881 Daily News Leader 23 Mar., Avarice, ambition, and social pushingness.

pushmi-pullyu,

pushme-pullyou ('pujmi: pulju:). [f. phrs. push me and pull you: see push v. 1 a.] A fabulous creature resembling a llama, but with a head at both ends, invented by Hugh Lofting (1886-1947) in Doctor Dolittle (see quot. 1922); hence (with spelling rationalized), applied allusively to incoherent or ambivalent attitudes or policies. Widely popularized by the film version of Doctor Dolittle (1967)1922 H. Lofting Doctor Dolittle x. 92 Pushmi-pullyus are now extinct... They had no tail, but a head at each end, and sharp horns on each head... Only half of him slept at a time. The other head was always awake—and watching. 1964 Daily Tel. 5 May 16/2 With one hand it [sc. the Government] may give them incentives to get out of London. With the other, it already gives them incentives to stay where they are... The total effect of these push-mepull-you policies must be conjectural. 1972 Guardian 11 Jan. 12/2 The Push-me Pull-you Bill. 1972 Times 28 Nov. 14/6 The [Labour] party’s imitation of a Pushme-Pullyou over the European Parliament. 1974 Economist 21 Dec. 52/2 Wilsonologists are now trying to work out., whether his pushme-pullyou performance was due to.. agnosticism on the common market.. or.. a shrewd eye on the polls. 1975 W. Percy Message in Bottle i. 19 Man’s theory about himself doesn’t work any more.. because its parts are incoherent and go off in different directions like Dr. Doolittle’s pushmipullyu. 1976 Times Lit. Suppl. 2 Apr. 399/3 Children likewise seem to need jabberwockies and pushmipullyous [sfc] to help them learn the boundaries of the natural order.

pushmobile ('pufmsbiil). U.S. [f.

push v. +

-mobile.] (See quots.) Also attrib. 1911 A. N. Hall Handicraft for Handy Boys xxiv. 364 A Pushmobile is a unique form of home-made wagon that has been developed from the simple wagons which the boys used to make for coasting, and for pushing from behind, when the automobile was unknown. It is patterned as nearly as possible after an automobile, and it is pushed by the mechanician, who runs behind, while the driver rides and attends to the steering. 1952 Milwaukee (Wisconsin) Jrnl. 31 May (Green Sheet) 2/2 (heading) Try it! An airplane pushmobile. Ibid., In this pushmobile airplane illustration I have not shown dimensions, for no two boys would work this out alike. 1974 J. Heller Something Happened 545 We made push-mobile scooters out of ball-bearing roller skates.

'push-off, sb. (a.) [f. vbl. phr. to push off: see push v. 1 b.] 1. a. The act of pushing a boat from the land; hence, an effective send-off in starting on any course. 1902 Daily Chron. 8 May 5/2 He was the right person to give a push-off to this newest venture of the Christian Social Union.

b. The, or an, action of pushing down with the foot so as to propel oneself into the air. 1949 Shurr & Yocom Mod. Dance v. 165 In the leap, the push-off from back foot onto the forward foot, gives impetus to the leap, i960 E. S. & W. J. Higham High Speed Rugby iii. 38 The take-off is from the right foot and consists of a vigorous push-off, so that the left foot can take a fairly generous step diagonally to the left.

2. attrib. or as adj., designating something that pushes off, spec, a powered frame or bar that pushes material from the tines of a buck-rake or the like; also absol.

1957 C. Culpin Farm Machinery (ed. 5) x. 277 A hydraulically operated push-off device can be used in conjunction with a front-mounted buckrake, and this outfit is more suitable than the simpler tipping type for loading most types of vehicles. 1970 Financial Times 13 Apr. 8/6 A new twin-ram push off buckrake. Ibid., The push-off assembly is moved forward by two hydraulic rams. 1976 Billings (Montana) Gaz. 5 July 9-C/4 (Advt.), Used Fio D loader with hay basket, steel teeth, push-off, manure fork & grapple fork.

pushover 0puj9uv9(r)).

Also push-over, push over. [f. vbl. phr. to push over: see push v. i b.] 1. Something easily accomplished or overcome: an easy task or victory; a ‘cinch’. slang (orig. U.S.). 1906 Outing Jan. 461/2 To me it looks like a push-over. 1926 Amer. Mercury Dec. 465/2 The combination is a push¬ over on Loew’s or any other time. 1927 Vanity Fair (N.Y.) Nov. 67/2 Among some of Conway’s more famous expressions are:..‘It’s a push-over’ (a ‘cinch’; easy to accomplish); [etc.]. 1931 E. Linklater Juan in Amer. 11. xiii. 147 Those Princeton guys have been boasting that this game’s a pushover for them. 1943 Amer. Speech XVIII. 256 Americanisms which have wide currency in Australia:.. pushover, [etc.]. 1951 ‘J. Wyndham’ Day of Triffids vii. 133 If Brigham Young could bring it off in the middle of the nineteenth century, this ought to be a push-over. 1973 P. Malloch Kickback xxi. 133 About the security van... It’s going to be hard to take... Eight years ago they were a push¬ over.

2. Someone who is easily pushed over or overcome, slang (orig. U.S.). a. Boxing. A mediocre fighter. 1926 Variety 29 Dec. 7/4 A push-over, which means a fighter with round heels along cauliflower alley, was, by the same token, a dame on rockers in another circle. 1958 c. Williams Man in Motion (1959) iii. 27 He was a long way from being a push-over. He was a little heavier than I am, and he could really punch.

b. A woman who makes little resistance to demands for sexual intercourse; an easy ‘lay’. 1926 [see sense 2 a above]. 1929 E. Wilson I thought of Daisy i. 16 Oh, Myra Busch is a push-over!.. She’s got round heels! 1936 [see cinch sb. 2]. 1949 H. Wadman Life Sentence 11. i. 49 Then you came along with Lawrence—the dark reasons of the blood, and so on. Naturally I was a pushover for you. 1955 D. Barton Glorious Life xlvi. 155 She was a pushover, hardly worth the elaborate build-up. 1978 M. Puzo Fools Die xlvi. 487 Why the hell shouldn’t she be a pushover? Weren’t men pushovers for girls who fucked everybody?

c. An easy victim. 1934 Sun (Baltimore) 3 May 12/7 The would-be cracksmen have come to regard a policeman as a natural push-over. 1941 W. Stevens Let. 13 Jan. (1967) 385, I suppose Denmark was a push-over on account of the pastry they eat there. 1959 F. Richards Practise to Deceive vii. 106 You tell me that I’m .. such a pushover—that a good-looking man can.. wrap me around his little finger? 1975 D. W. S. Hunt On Spot v. 83 Since then our overseas suppliers have never been quite sure that we are a push-over at any price they like to ask.

d. Const, for. One who is readily influenced by or susceptible to the attraction of something; a ‘sucker’. 1944 H. Croome You've gone Astray xii. 123 Are you quite advertisement-proof yourself?.. I’m not. I’m a pushover for Vanity. 1946 ‘J. Tey’ Miss Pym Disposes xviii. 184 I’m a push-over for passing plates. It must be the gigolo in me. 1956 s. Ertz Charmed Circle 96 He was always trying new tooth pastes and was a ‘pushover’.. for all the advertisements he saw. 1975 New Yorker 21 Apr. 139/1 This department, always an old pushover for a picture horse, picks Foolish Pleasure.

3. Rugby Football. The action whereby one side in a scrum pushes the ball over opponents’ goal line, esp. in pushover try.

the

1958 Observer 14 Dec. 24/2 A ‘pushover’ try by Blackheath.. was the only score in a game in which the players could be heard ploughing their way through the mud. 1959 Ibid. 15 Mar. 32/8 The Welsh pack wheeled .. to try a pushover, i960 Times 7 Mar. 4/7 After 25 minutes came a genuine pushover. 1977 Western Mail (Cardiff) 5 Mar. (Rugby Suppl.) 4/3 J. J. Williams’s disallowed try in that game, I felt, was only as dubious as the England push¬ over try, also disallowed.

push-pin Opujpin). [f. push- + pin sb.1 See also put-pin.] 1. a. A child’s game, in which each player pushes or fillips his pin with the object of crossing that of another player. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. iv. iii. 169 To see.. Nestor play at push-pin with the boyes, And Critticke Tymon laugh at idle toyes. 1645 Wither Vox Pacif. 60 Conditions made By Boyes, or Girles, at Push-pin, or at Cat. 1648 Herrick Hesper, Love's Play at Push-pin, Love and my selfe (beleeve me) on a day At childish Push-pin (for our sport) did play: I put, he pusht, and heedless of my skin Love prickt my finger with a golden pin. 1775 Ash, Pushpin, a child’s play in which pins are pushed with an endeavour to cross them. 1825 Bentham Ration. Rew. 206 Prejudice apart, the game of push-pin is of equal value with the arts and sciences of music and poetry. 1906 Fortn. Rev. Aug. 350 It was poetry and not push-pin that comforted Mill when he fell into despondency.

b. fig. As the type of trivial or insignificant occupation; child’s play, triviality. 1672 Marvell Reh. Transp. 1. 15 Our Authors Divinity might have gone to Push-Pin with the Bishop. 1788 Cowper Let. 21 Feb. in Davey's Catal. (1895) 20 Every-thing that we do is in reality important: though half that we do seems to be push-pin. 1820 Examiner No. 623. 191/2 This is the push¬ pin of literary reading.

c. attrib. passing into adj. in fig. sense.

PUSHY

898

PUSHOVER

1681 T. Flatman Heraclitus Ridens No. 39 (1713) I. 256 Come, let’s hear a little of his Pushpin Labours. 1683 Kennett tr. Erasm. on Folly 36 A meer childrens play and a worse than Push-pin diversion. 1780 Cowper Table Talk 547 Every effort ends in push-pin play.

2. Chiefly U.S.

(See quot. 1961.)

1923 Geyer's Stationer 5 May 42 (Advt.), Extensive advertising has created big sales for Moore push-pins. Glass heads—steel points. 1926-7 Army & Navy Stores Catal. 448/2 Glass push pins... It is a steel point with a glass handle, and is surprisingly strong in wood and plaster.. easily inserted, and as easily withdrawn. 1942 Amer. Cinematographer Apr. 188/3 A story board is a large 4x8 foot piece of wallboard or celotex, on which the story sketches are pinned in rows with aluminium push-pins. 1961 Webster, Pushpin, a steel point having a projecting glass or metal head for sticking into a wall or board and used chiefly as a picture hook or as an indicator on a map. 1974 C. C. Woodard Cable Television vi. 138 A pushpin is stuck in the map at that location; and that pushpin’s number is written in the Work Requested section.

push-pull (puj'pul), a., sb., and adv. [f. push+ pull v. or si.2] A. adj. 1. Characterized by, caused by, or being a forced reciprocating motion; responding to or exerting both pushes and pulls. Also transf. and fig. ptish-pull train (see quot. 1966). [1894 Phil. Mag. XXXVIII. 301 They., show that the ‘push and pull’ theory is capable of giving an adequate account of the action of the telephone.] 1929 Prof. Paper Inst. P.O. Electr. Engineers No. 124. 34 The frequency characteristics of a Western Electric.. ‘push-pull’ carbon transmitter [sc. a microphone]. 1934 [see multipole a.]. 1940 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 687/2 Push-pull microphone, a carbon microphone in which two carbon-granule cells are mounted on either side of a stretched diaphragm, so that amplitude distortion arising in one is largely balanced out by the opposite phase amplitude distortion in the other. 1951 Engineering 10 Aug. 178/3 ‘Push-pull’ fatigue tests on welded bridge members were continued. 1959 [see facia 2]. 1962 R. B. Fuller Epic Poem on Industrialization 50 Basic structural stability.. by segregated satisfaction of isolated articulating push-pull forces. 1963 Times Rev. Industry June 117/1 Fork Truck Attachments... Drum forks, brick handling forks, push-pull device. 1966 K. Moller Amer. Brit. Railway English 31 Push-pull, reversible train .. a type of locomotive-hauled suburban train fitted with driving control apparatus connected to the engine, at the rear end. 1971 Engineering Apr. 110/2 (Advt.), A responsive industrial control system taking care of loads from a few ounces to over 1000 lb through push-pull cables. 1972 Modern Railways Sept. 364 Instances continue to occur of GlasgowEdinburgh push-pull trains being worked by single locomotives. 1972 Science 20 Oct. 311 /3 Cyclic AMP and cyclic GMP function in opposite directions, that is, in a push-pull fashion to exert long-term control over neuronal excitability in the sympathetic ganglion. 1978 A. Huxley Illustr. Hist. Gardening iv. 119 The push-pull weeder hoe —with a flat oblong blade sharpened on both edges.

2. Electronics. Having or involving two matched valves or transistors that operate 180 degrees out of phase on identical alternating inputs, so that they conduct for alternate half¬ cycles and their combined output is the sum of each acting alone, making possible increased power without reduced efficiency. 1924 Wireless World 4 June 277/2 With the push-pull amplifier one may employ smaller and therefore less expensive valves. 1925 Motor 8 Dec. 980 B/i The Push-pull Wireless Circuit. 1932 Oxford Times 23 Sept. 22/s Some manufacturers stock ‘pairs’ of carefully matched valves for push-pull amplification. 1945 Electronic Engin. XVII. 431/2 A more satisfactory way of cancelling or reducing cathode self-bias distortion is to use push-pull stages with common self-bias. 1955 Radio Times 22 Apr. 30/1 Table radiogram with 6-watt ‘push-pull’ output. 1965 Wireless World July 329/2 Fig. 8 shows a push-pull 55 kc/s oscillator which provides erase and bias signals. 1970 J. Shepherd et al. Higher Electr. Engin. (ed. 2) xxiv. 778 The fact that both p-n-p and n-p-n transistors are available enables push-pull circuits to be designed without transformers... If a p-n-p and an n-p-n transistor are fed from the same drive, a given input swing will cause one transistor to conduct more while the other conducts less, giving a push-pull operation. 1974 Harvey & Bohlman Stereo F.M. Radio Handbk. v. 127 The driver transistor 77? 2 provides a common phase signal drive to the bases of the output pair but since they have complementary characteristics, the operation is in effect push-pull.

3. Cinemat. (See quot. 1973.) 1934Drnl. Soc. Motion Picture Engin. July 52 In addition to its inherent freedom from ground noise, the push-pull sound track has other advantages. 1938 Encycl. Brit. Bk. Year 498/1 Although not new in 1937, the use of push-pull sound recording increased considerably during the year. 1959 B.S.I. News Sept. 25 Sound records and scanning area of 35 mm double width push-pull sound prints (normal and offset centreline types). 1973 D. A. Spencer Focal Diet. Photogr. Technologies 498 Push-pull sound track, optical sound track on a cine film divided into two equal parts which were exposed to light modulated in opposite phase.

B. sb. Chiefly Electronics. A push-pull arrangement or state; esp. in adv. phr. in pushpull. 1929 Exper. Wireless 6? Wireless Engineer VI. 307/1 A pair of valves, (or banks of valves), working in opposite phase, commonly called ‘Push-pull’. 1932 Oxford Times 23 Sept. 22/5 Push-pull gives the last stage a much greater powerhandling capacity. 1943 Electronic Engin. XVI. 55/1 The advantages to be gained by the use of push-pull for deflection are so great that unbalanced time-bases are rarely employed in cathode-ray tube circuits. 1948 A. L. Albert Radio Fund. ix. 360 Radio-frequency power amplifiers often are operated in push-pull. 1962 A. Nisbett Technique Sound Studio 276 Movement of the stylus produces variations in the magnetic flux, which in turn generates a

1

current in a coil (or in two coils situated on paths which are favoured alternately, and operate in push-pull). 1962 Listener 7 June 1006/2 One could not help speculating on the strange symbiosis or state of push-pull—call it what you like —which exists between him and his age. 1975 G. J. King Audio Handbk. iv. 83 The output stages of hi-fi amplifiers employ two transistors in push-pull.

C. adv. Electronics. In a push-pull manner. 1947 R. Lee Electronic Transformers & Circuits v. 109 Operation may sometimes be improved by the use of two tubes connected push-pull. 1978 Nature 6 Apr. p. xxxiii/2 Errors existing between the DC reference and the detected signal are amplified and applied push-pull to a transverse field electro-optic light modulator.

push-push CpaJpaJ). [f. push t>.] (See quots.) 1907 Westm. Gaz. 13 Dec. 12/1 The only means of conveyance for travellers in this delightful part of India has been the ‘push-push’,.. resembling a bathing-machine, which is impelled by relays of coolies. 1921 United Free Church Miss. Rec. June 187/2 All rode wherever they went, or stayed at home, if they did not care to hire the ‘pushpush’, an unwieldy machine like a long bathing-coach on four wheels, drawn and shoved by eight or ten men.

Pushtoo, -tu, sb. and a. Formerly spellings of Pashto sb. and a.

usual

Pushtun, var. Pakhtun sb. and a. 'push-up, sb. and a. Also pushup, push up. [f. vbl. phr. to push up: see push v. i b.] A. sb. = press-up; also, an exercise on parallel bars in which the body is supported by the bent forearms and raised by straightening the arms. Also attrib. Chiefly U.S. 1906 Amer. Mag. LXIII. 139/1 First they put him on the parallel bars and beseeched him to do many push-ups, prodding him gently to further exertion when he showed signs of fatigue. 1943 Sun (Baltimore) 16 June 8/6 Ten pushups and work details are standard punishments for other minor offences. 1952 J. Steinbeck East of Eden xlvi. 516 William C. Bunt died right on the armory floor in the middle of a push-up. His heart couldn’t take it. 1958 Times 26 Feb. 8/4 Half the boys examined could not do a single push up. 1968 M. Richler Cocksure vii. 44 Tomasso .. did push-ups on his office carpet every morning. 1973 Black Panther 24 Mar. 6/2 Sometimes they make you remain in a push-up position on your knuckles until your knuckles begin to bleed. 1978 S. Brill Teamsters iii. 107 Twenty push-ups.. was all the exercise a busy union leader should have time for.

2. The act or process of picking a pocket in which the victim’s arm is pushed away from his pocket by an accomplice; also attrib., as push¬ up man, mob. Austral, slang. 1919 V. Marshall World of Living Dead 69 He acts as chief amongst his ‘push-up’ and ‘break’ men, associates skilled in their way, but unpossessed of his dexterity. 1938 F. D. Sharpe Sharpe of Flying Squad i. 15 Pick-pockets are known as ‘Wizzers’ or ‘The Push Up Mob’. Ibid. 332 Push Up {The), picking pockets.

3. A muskrat’s resting-place, formed by pushing up vegetation through a hole in the ice. N. Amer. 1936 K. Conibear North Land Footprints 254 There’s no danger of catching her [sc. a fox] either; she didn’t go near the push-up. 1956 H. S. M. Kemp Northern Trader (1957) iv. 57 He indicated .. the little ‘pushup’ wherein the muskrat would come to sun himself on the warmer days. 1959 E. Collier Three against Wilderness xxviii. 297 The ice should be sound enough for us to get onto it afoot to start staking the muskrat push-ups.

B. adj. 1. That pushes or may be pushed up. 1963 N.Y. Times 17 Nov. 12 This slipon coverall.. in deftly cut cotton with .. push-up sleeves. 1966 A. E. Lindop I start Counting iv. 71 The big push-up windows. 1972 D. Lees Zodiac 145 A door that.. had one of those push-up bars like the emergency door of a cinema. 1977 Detroit Free Press II Dec. 6-C/2 (Advt.), Seamless push-up bra with underwire, removable padding.

2. Computers. (See quots. 1966, 1977.) push-down a. 1.

Cf.

1966 C. J. Sippl Computer Diet. 149/2 Push-up list, a list of items where the first item is entered at the end of the list, and the other items maintain their same relative positions in the list. 1969 P. B. Jordain Condensed Computer Encycl. 406 The pushup-list concept is used whenever there is a queue of approximately equal-priority requests that are waiting to be serviced. 1977 P. Quittner Problems, Programs 375 Pushup list, a list that is constructed and maintained so that the next item to be retrieved and removed is the oldest item still in the list, that is first in, first out (FIFO).

push-wainling (.pufweinlirj). nonce-wd. Also pushwainling. [f. push- -|- wain sb.1 + -ling suffix1 2.] A perambulator. 1878 W. Barnes Outl. Eng. Speech-Craft 72 Perambulator (the child’s carriage), push-wainling. 1908 A. C. Swinburne Let. 22 Jan. (1962) VI. 211, I met.. a fair friend .. who beamed.. from the depth of her pushwainling (I hope you never use the barbaric word ‘perambulator’?)... The happy term ‘pushwainling’ for a baby’s coach of state is what makes him [sc. W. Barnes] immortal in my eyes. 1962 Listener 16 Aug. 257/1 He [sc. W. Barnes] was also a philologist, the kind that.. advocates such coinages as ‘two¬ horned rede-ship’ (dilemma) and ‘pushwainling’ (perambulator).

pushy ('pufi), a. colloq. (orig. U.S.). (f. push sb.1 or v. + -Y1.] Unpleasantly forward or selfassertive; aggressive. 1936 M. Mitchell Gone with Wind viii. 142 It [jc. Atlanta] had nothing whatever to recommend it—only its railroads and a bunch of mighty pushy people... Restless, energetic people from the older sections of Georgia. 1959 T.

PUSILL Griffith Waist-High Culture xi. 148 The more talented can be counted on to disqualify themselves further by seeming too pushy. 1963 M. Beadle These Ruins are Inhabited xn. 187 A retired-colonel type .. would .. turn and glare because you were being pushy. 1969 New Yorker 14 June 44/2 His speaking style.. sounds pushy. If I’m in a bad mood, it bugs me. 1971 Nature 20 Aug. 510/2 Is it., that pushy polytechnics will in future be encouraged to usurp the position of the weaker universities in the academic pecking order. 1972 M. Babson Murder on Show vi. 71, I don’t mean to be pushy... I just thought one had a duty as a citizen. J979 N. 1. Rev. Bks. 25 Oct. 49/1 He faced the rise to autonomous power during the war of pushy new groups— generals, industrial managers, the secret police. 1980 Times 29 Feb. 13 The poor dancers gibber earnestly through its minimal dance content, pushy violence and unmotivated antics.

pusill ('pjuisil), a. and sb.1 rare. [ad. L. pusillus very small; cf. F. pusil feeble (16th c.).] t A. adj. Small, insignificant, petty. Obs. I&23 Cockeram, Pusill, small. 1640 G. Watts tr. Bacon's Adv. Learn, iv. iii. §3 To be enquired, by what efforts such a pusill and a thin-soft aire should put in motion such solid and hard bodies.

B. sb. f 1. A variety of pear. Obs. 1615 Brathwait Strappado (1878) 170 Heere the Plum, the Damsen there The Pusill, and the Katherins peare.

2. A little or weak one, a child, rare-’. 1884 Blackmore Tommy Upm. v, He has not doubted to encounter.. the foes of the pusill committed to his charge. Hence f pusillage Obs., littleness, smallness,

insignificance; 'pusilling rare-' [cf. weakling], a small person, a dwarf. 1610 W. Folkingham Art of Survey Author to Wk. 8 Thy abortiue Limbes I rather chose In close concealement from this captious Age To smoother, ay, than rashly thus t’expose ..thy Pusilage. 1891 Atkinson Last of Giant-Killers 107 Stand out of the way, you pusilling of a dwarf, you.

t pusill, sb.2, obs. var. of pucelle. ci6io B. Jonson To Fletcher on Faithf. Shepherdess, Lady, or Pusill, that wears mask or fan. 1624 Middleton Game at Chess 1. i. 282 To invite the like obedience In other pusills by our meek example.

t 'pusiUa.nime, a. Obs. [a. F. pusillanime or ad. L. pusillanimis.] = pusillanimous. 1570 Foxe A. & M. 1128/2 It were farre from reason, to thinke that he which hetherto for his estate hath liued in such abundance, should be so pusillanime. 1577 Patericke tr. Gentillet (1602) 46 We discover our selves.. to be of a pusillanime, base, and feeble heart.

pusillanimity (,pju:silas'mmiti). Also 4-5 pusillamite, 5 -animite. [a. F. pusillanimite (14th c. in Godef., pusillamite 14th c. in Gower, Mirour de Vomme), ad. eccl. L. pusillanimitas (4th c.), f. pusillanimis: see next.] The quality or character of being pusillanimous; lack of courage or fortitude; pettiness of spirit; cowardliness, timidity. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 210 Bot it is Pusillamite, Which every Prince scholde flee. Ibid. II. 12, 25. c 1425 Orolog. Sapient, i. in Anglia X. 334/27 So pat sumtyme for pe pusillanimite and febelnesse of spiryte he wote neyper whepene hit comep or wheder hit gop. 1534 More Comf. agst. Trib. ll. xiii. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, iv. iii. 114 The Blood: which .. left the Liuer white, and pale; which is the Badge of Pusillanimitie, and Cowardize. a 1653 Binning Serm. (1845) 529 It is a great weakness and pusillanimity to be soon angry. 1776 Mickle tr. Camoens' Lusiad. VII. 313 note. The.. pusillanimity with which they have long submitted to the oppressions of a few Arabs. 1855 Milman Lat. Chr. xiv. vii. (1864) IX. 251 The shame of Germany at the pusillanimity of Louis of Bavaria wrought more strongly on German pride.

pusillanimous (pjuisi'laemmss), a. [f. eccl. L. pusillanimis (in Itala a 150, rendering Gr. oXiyoifiuxos) f. pusillus very small, petty + animus soul, mind + -OUS. Cf. F. pusillanime.] 1. Lacking in courage and strength of mind; faint-hearted, mean-spirited, cowardly. 1586 B. Young Guazzo’s Civ. Conv. iv. 194 A scoffe is the reward of shamefast and pusillanimous persons. 1642 Milton Apol. Smect. Wks. 1851 III. 296 Where didst thou learne to be so agueish, so pusillanimous? 1769 Robertson Chas. V, vii. Wks. (1831) 576/2 An indignity which no prince, how inconsiderable or pusillanimous soever, could tamely endure. 1840 Carlyle Heroes iii, Nature .. remains to the bad, to the selfish and the pusillanimous forever a sealed book.

2. Of qualities, actions, etc.; Proceeding from or manifesting a want of courage. ci6ii Chapman Iliad 1. Com., Who can deny, that there are teares of manlinesse and magnanimity, as well as womanish and pusillanimous? 1698 W. Chilcot Evil Thoughts ix. (1851) no What a cowardly and pusillanimous disowning of his power and goodness! 1797 Mrs. Radcliffe Italian xxiv, You are now anxious to form excuses to yourself for a conduct so pusillanimous. 1882 Farrar Early Chr. I. 76 [Nero’s] end, perhaps the meanest and most pusillanimous which has ever been recorded. Hence ~ pusi'llanimously adv.- pusi’llanimousness = pusillanimity. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) 91 The rebells *pusillanimously opposing that new torrent of destruction, gaze awhile. 1788 Gibbon Decl. & F. xl. IV. 87 He [John of Cappadocia] pusillanimously fled to the sanctuary of the church. 1871 Meredith H. Richmond xxxii, I was tormented by the delusion that I had behaved pusillanimously. 1727 Bailey vol. II, * Pusillanimousness, want of Courage. 1889 J. Pearson in Our Day (U.S.) Sept., A veritable pusillanimousness had taken possession of that part of the people that really wanted the law enforced.

899

PUSSER

tpu'sillity. Obs. [ad. post-cl. L. pusillitas, f. pusill-us little, petty.] Littleness, pettiness. 01619 Fotherby Atheom. Pref. (1622) 18 Mans most contemptible pusillitie & baseness. 1661 Feltham Resolves 11. xxxm, Without lessening God to the Pusillity of Man.

tpusk. Obs. [ad. obs. F. posque.] = posca. c 1440 Pallad. on Husb. iv. 526 Suspence in rewle, hem kepe with pusk condite, Ypuld in myddis of a day serene.

6. = pussy sb. 6. coarse slang.

pusle, pusley: see pucelle, pussley. pusney, pusoun, obs. ff. puisne, poison. puss (pus), sb.1

Also 6-7 pus, pusse. [A word common to several Teutonic langs., usually as a call-name for the cat (rarely becoming as in Eng. a synonym of ‘cat’); cf. Du. poes, LG. puus, puus-katte, puus-man, Sw. dial, pus, katte-pus, Norw. puse, puus; also, Lith. puz, puiz, Ir. and Gael. pus. Etymology unknown: perh. originally merely a call to attract a cat.] 1. a. A conventional proper name of a cat; usually, a call-name. aI53 Heywood Johan & Tyb (Brandi) 590, I haue sene the day that pus my cat Hath had in a yere kytlyns eyghtene. *565 K. Daryus (ibid.) 181, I can fere the knaues with my grannams Cat. Pusse pusse, where art thou? 1568 & Esau 11. iv. in Hazlitt Dodsley II. 223 Esau left not so much [of the pottage] as a lick for puss, our cat. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Mifa, the terme to call a cat, as we saie ‘pusse’. 1648 Herrick Hesper., Hts Age 89 Fore-telling .. weather by our aches... True Calenders, as Pusses eare Washt o’re, to tell what change is neare. 1712 E. Cooke Voy. S. Sea 214 The Spaniards, when they call them, say Miz, as we do Puss. 1841 S. Warren Tew Thousand a Yearxxxvi, ‘Poor puss!’ he exclaimed, stroking her.

b. Hence a nursery synonym or pet-name for ‘cat’. Now mostly superseded by pussy. 1605 Chapman, etc. Eastw. Hoe iv. i, When the famous fable of Whittington and his pusse shal be forgotten. 1694 Motteux Rabelais iv. xvii. (1737) 71 The Bite of a She Puss [F. chatte].. was the Cause of his Death. 1744-5 Mrs. Delany in Life Corr. (1862) 342 Have I told you of a pretty tortoiseshell puss I have? c 1840 W. E. Forster in Reid Life (1888) I. v. 135 A most delightful black kitten..; a most refined, graceful, intellectual, amusing puss.

2. Applied to other animals, a. A hare. recent use only as a quasi-proper name.

In

1668 Etheredge She would if she could iv. ii, If a leveret be better meat than an old puss. 1703 Farquhar Inconstant iii. ii, Ah sir, that one who has follow’d the game so long., shou’d let a Mungril Cur chop in, and run away with the Puss. 1709 O. Dykes Eng. Prov. & Reft. (ed. 2) 289 Makes a Hare of the one, and a Hound of the other, and only takes Puss’s Part, to set the Dog after her. 1747 Gentl. Mag. 536 Now Puss in circling mazes flies. What glorious peals of musick rise ! 1858 R. S. Surtees Ask Mamma xxxviii, After scudding up the hill, puss stopped to listen and ascertain the quality of her pursuers.

b. As quasi-proper name for a tiger. 1837 Heath's Bk. Beauty 156 Puss—a remarkably fine animal.. had fastened on the trunk of Falkiner’s elephant.

3. Applied to a girl or woman; f a. Formerly, as a term of contempt or reproach (obs.); b. in current use, playfully, as a familiar term of endearment, often connoting slyness. 1608 Dekker 2nd Ft. Honest Wh. 1. Wks. 1873 II. iii This wench (your new Wife).. This Shee-cat will haue more liues then your last Pusse had. 1610 B. Jonson Alch. v. iii, The bawdy Doctor, and the cosening Captaine, And Pvs my suster. 1663 Pepys Diary 6 Aug., His wife, an ugly pusse, but brought him money. 1732 Fielding Mod. Husb. iv. iv, I think her an ugly, ungenteel, squinting, flirting, impudent, odious, dirty puss. 1753 School of Man 95 The ingratitude, the villainy, says he, of the little Puss. 1846 Dickens Battle of Life i, ‘Somebody’s birth-day, Puss’, replied the Doctor. 1861 T. A. Trollope La Beata I. v. 102 To think that the little puss should defend herself so coolly. 1881 Besant & Rice Ch. Fleet 11. ix, They could not have believed their daughter so sly and deceitful a puss.

c. int. puss, puss; used to imply that the person addressed is a ‘cat’ (see cat sb.1 2 a). 1926 H. Nicolson Let. 14 May in J. Lees-Milne Harold Nicolson (1980) xi. 235 The man was merely a prig., he would look very foolish.. in Gordon Square (Puss, puss, puss). 1936 A. Christie Murder in Mesopotamia vi. 47 ‘We’ve been so very worried about dear Mrs. Leidner, haven’t we, Louise?’.. ‘Puss, puss,’ I thought to myself. 1948 D. Ballantyne Cunninghams xviii. 95 ‘Stuck-up, if you ask me,’ Joy said. 'Puss puss,’ Ralph said. 1954 ‘M. Cost’ Invitation from Minerva 75 ‘Your cinema career was short-lived anyway.’ ‘Puss-puss,’ she warned.

4. Short for puss-moth. 1819 G. Samouelle Entomol. Vinula. The Puss.

Compend.

431

Tel. 8 Feb. 4/4 The necessities which frequently compel a Premier to make the reorganisation of his Cabinet a game of Puss-in-the-Corner. 1926 ‘R. Crompton’ William —the Conqueror xiii. 240 Now, what shall we play at first?.. Puss in the Corner? 1969 I. & P. Opie Children's Games vi. 207 The fun of ‘Puss in the Corner’ is that the players themselves negotiate when they are going to run; its disadvantage is that it is normally for five players, no more and no less. Ibid., Names: ‘Puss in the Corner’ and ‘Puss, Puss’ (both common).

Cerura

5. Puss in the corner: a game played by children, of whom one stands in the centre and tries to capture one of the ‘dens’ or ‘bases’ as the others change places; also, in a more elaborate form, a sailors’ game in the British Navy; also called Puss, Puss. 1709 W. King Useful Trans, in Philos, v. 43 The English Plays have barbarous sounding Names, as.. Puss in a Corner.. and the like. 1714 Pope Mart. Scriblerus 1. v, I will permit my son to play at Apodidascinda, which can be no other than our Puss in a corner. 1738 Gentl. Mag. VIII. 81 The favourite one was Puss in the Corner... In this play, four Boys or Girls post themselves at the four corners of the room and the fifth in the middle, who keeps himself on the watch to slip into one of the corner places when the present possessors are endeavouring to supplant one another. 1864 Knight Passages Work. Life I. i. 34 The King.. caught Fanny Burney playing at puss-in-the-comer. 1866 Daily

Quot. 1664 may not exemplify this meaning, claimed for it by Farmer and Henley. 1664 Cotton Scarronides 107 /Eneas, here’s a Health to thee, To Pusse and to good company. And he that will not do, as I do, Proclaims himself no friend to Dido. 1902 Farmer & Henley Slang V. 333/1 Puss... The female pudendum.. also pussy and pussy-cat. 1935 in A. W. Read Lexical Evidence from Folk Epigr. in W.N. Amer. 71 She may (not?) be a cat trader’s daughter, but she’s got some puss. 1978 1.^ M. Gaskin Spiritual Midwifery (rev. ed.) 1. 32 ‘Vagina’ is the medical term, a Latin word, but I prefer to use ‘puss’ because it sounds friendlier. Ibid. 76 A loose mouth makes for a loose puss which makes the baby come out easier.

7. attnb. and Comb., as puss-house, -purr\ puss-faced, puss-like adjs.; puss boot, shoe Jamaica (see quots. 1961 and 1970); pussgentleman, a gentleman perfumed with civet (cf. cat = civet-cat, cat sb.1 4). 1942 L. Bennett Jamaica Dialect Verses 36 She .. Put awn wan tear-up frack Shove har foot eena wan ole *puss boot An go. 1961 F. G. Cassidy Jamaica Talk vi. 114 Tennis shoes with rubber soles and canvas tops are widely known in Jamaica as puss boots or puss shoes. 1970 Country Life 26 Feb. 510/3 We [in Jamaica] say ‘puss boots’ for plimsolls. 1883 Besant Let Nothing You Dismay ii, No poor *puss-faced swab to fear fair fighting. 1781 Cowper Conversat. 284, I cannot talk with civit in the room, A fine *puss-gentleman that’s all perfume. 1869 J. S. Mill Let. 16 Jan. (1910) II. 177 Among the other additions there is a *puss-house. 1873 Leland Egypt. Sketch Bk. 59 The cobras are *puss-like in their habits, and like petting. 1935 T. S. Eliot Murder in Cathedral i. 43 *Puss-purr of leopard, footfall of padding bear.

puss (pus), sb.2 dial, and slang (chiefly Ir. and U.S.). [a. Ir. pus lip, mouth.] A (discontented, pouting) mouth; a sour or ugly face; the mouth or face (considered as the object of a blow). 1890 D. A. Simmons Words & Phr. Armagh S. Donegal in Eng. Dial. Diet. (1903) IV. 653/2 He has an ugly puss. 1891 J. Maitland Amer. Diet. Slang 213 Puss (P[rize] R[ing])» the mouth. 1898 G. Bartram White-Headed Boy 40 Say I’m the besht man, or I’ll break your puss. 1910 P. W. Joyce Eng. as we speak it in Ireland 309 ‘He had a puss on him’, i.e. he looked sour or displeased—with lips contracted. 1911 C. B. Chrysler White Slavery viii. 67 She gets ‘a slam in the puss’ (slugged, struck in the face). 1932 J. T. Farrell Young Lonigan iii. 111 He twisted his lips in sneers, screwed up his puss. 1936 ‘F. O’Connor’ Bones of Contention 210 Are you a dummy or what to be standing there with that idioty bloody smile on your puss? 1953 [see belt sb.4]. 1961 C. McCullers Clock without Hands iv. 81 When you looked at the picture I didn’t like the look on your puss. 1971 A. Burgess MF xiii. 149 You can get her to keep quiet about it, threaten her with a sock on the puss and that. *973 ‘J- Patrick’ Glasgow Gang Observed v. 49 Ah don’t fancy the look o’ his puss. Go ower an’ stab him fur me. 1978 Guardian 2 Apr. 18/3 On the air, Frost’s pasty puss looked like Nixon’s with the air let out of it.

puss, v. rare. [f. puss sb.1] intr. To move or act like a cat, silently and stealthily. a I953 Dylan Thomas Adventures Skin Trade (1955) 101 They pussed and spied around the room, unaware of their dancing.

puss, obs. form of pus. 'puss-cat. = PUSSY-CAT. 1565 K. Daryus (Brandi) 304 He shall go play with my mothers pussecat. 1598 Florio, Micia, a pusse-kat, a kitlin. 1604 W. Terilo Fr. Bacon's Proph. 171 in Hazl. E.P.P. IV. 274 The Pus-Cat and the Dogge, For safegard from the stealth Of Rats, and Mise, and Wolfe, and Foxe. 1915 J. Galsworthy Bit o' Love 1. 19 Old puss-cat! 1957 [see hepcat] .

'puss-clover.

U.S. The hare’s-foot clover, Trifolium arvense: so named from its silky heads. 1890 in Cent. Diet.

pussel, pussle, obs. forms of pucelle. pussens ('pusinz), playful elaboration of puss sb.1

1922 Joyce Ulysses 55 Milk for the pussens, he said.

pusser ('pAS9(r)), repr. naut. pronunc. of purser (sense 2 b). Also attrib. and in the possessive, as issued by, or characteristic of, a naval purser (cf. purser 2 b). 1903 [see matlo(w]. 1916 ‘Taffrail’ Pincher Martin ii. 13 The articles comprising Martin’s kit, even down to his ‘pusser’s dagger’ or seaman’s knife. 1925 Fraser & Gibbons Soldier & Sailor Words 232 Pusser's crabs, seamen’s boots. (Navy—lower-deck.) Ibid., Pusser's dip, a candle. 1929 F. Bowen Sea Slang 107 Pusser's grins, sneers. 1943 Baker Diet. Austral. Slang (ed. 3) 62 Pusser, that which conforms to Naval regulations, e.g., ‘pusser’s cow’, tinned milk; ‘pusser’s duck’, a naval seaplane; ‘pusser’s waggon’, a warship; ‘pusser’s rig’, naval clothes. (R.A.N. slang.) 1944 J. Mallalieu Very Ordinary Seaman 90 All the discomfort of a small ship and the pusser routine of a big one. 1948 Partridge Diet. Forces Slang 149 Pusser's duck, a Supermarine ‘Walrus’ flying-boat. Ibid., Pusser's issue, clothing, tobacco, food, etc., provided by the Admiralty.

PUSSFUL 1964 J. Hale Grudge Fight iv. 69 ‘Hot water,’ he said, ‘plenty of pussers soap—and elbow grease, got it?’ Ibid. vi. 91 A pair of pusser’s long pants. 1973 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 29 Aug. 2/2 Then, of course, there was Navy pusser rum—not to be confused with any other make of rum. 1977 Navy News June 6/3 And dancing was in pusser’s shoes on planks of wood laid on the grass. 1977 Ibid. Aug. 18/4 Pusser’s rum, obtained commercially in Gibraltar, was poured from wicker-work covered jars.

'pussful. Ir. nonce-wd. [f. puss sb,2 + -ful.] Something to fill a person’s (discontented) mouth. 1922 Joyce Ulysses i97 The drouthy clerics do be fainting for a pussful.

pussivanting ('pusi.vtentit)), ppl. a. and vbl. sb. »S.JV. dial. Also puzzivanting. [Corruption of pursuivant sb. (a.) or u.] Causing a disturbance, intruding, meddling, fussing. 1880 Courtney & Couch Gloss. Words Cornwall 45/2 Pussivanting, part., fussing; meddling. In the latter part of the seventeenth century the Poursuivants came into the county to search out all those entitled to bear arms. 1888 ‘Q’ Troy Town xvii. 203 ‘This ’ere pussivantin’ may be relievin’ to the mind, but I’m darned ef et can be good for shoeleather.’ (Note: in the Fifteenth Century, so high was the spirit of the Trojan sea-captains,.. that King Edward IV sent poursuivant after poursuivant to threaten his displeasure. The messengers had their ears slit for their pains; and ‘poursuivanting’ or ‘pussivanting’ survives as a term for ineffective bustle.) 1915 Galsworthy Bit o’ Love 1. 17 There’s puzzivantin’ folk as’ll set an’ gossip the feathers off an angel.

pussley, -ly ('pAsli). Also pusley. A corruption of purslane, common in U.S. 1861 N. A. Woods Pr. Wales in Canada & U.S. 309 The instant the land is ploughed a weed called ‘Pussley’ makes its appearance... This, when boiled, is a most delicious and wholesome vegetable, the leaves being like spinach, and the branches in taste resembling sea-kale. In prairie settlements pussley is always a standing dish. 1870 C. D. Warner Summer in Gard. (1886) 150, I doubt if any one has raised more ‘pusley’ this year than I have. 1888 Amer. Nat. XXII. 778 To select the most offensive among the worst weeds.. among the annuals, especially in gardens, the purslane or ‘pusley’ perhaps takes the lead.

'puss-moth. [f. puss sb.1 + moth: see quot. 1806.] A large European bombycid moth, Cerura (Dicranura) vinula, having the fore¬ wings of a whitish or light grey colour with darker markings and spots. 1806 Shaw Gen. Zool. VI. 228 This moth [Phalasna Vinula], from its unusually downy appearance, has obtained the popular title of the Puss Moth. 1817 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. xxi. (1818) 11. xxii. 289 The caterpillar of the pussmoth .. and some others, instead of the anal prolegs, have two tails or horns. 1869 Newman Brit. Moths 216 When the caterpillars of the Puss-moth are about.. to form their cocoons, the whole ground colour changes to a dull brown. 1881 El. A. Ormerod Injur. Insects (1890) 266.

pusso-, combining form of puss sb.1, in humorous nonce-words: pusso'maniac, one with a mania for cats; pu'ssophilist, a lover of cats. 1890 Sat. Rev. 19 July 76/1 His master.. is the reverse of a pussomaniac. 1891 Athenaeum 22 Aug. 252/3 Cat lovers —pussophilists as J. S. Mill used to call them.

t'pussock. Obs. rare. [f. puss sb.1 + -ock.] A term for an old maid; an ‘old tabby5. 1622 Mabbe tr. Aleman's Guzman D'Alf. 1. 26, I haue knowne since some old Maids Pussockes in comparison of her [my Mother] of greater yeeres and lesse Handsomnesse, that would call themselues.. Girles and little pretty Maidens.

pussoun, obs. Sc. and dial, form of poison. 'puss-tail. [f. puss sb.1 + tail.] A popular name in U.S. for a common grass of the genus Setaria or Bristle-grass, in England sometimes called Foxtail. 1890 in Cent. Diet.

pussy ('posi), sb. Also 6-8 -ie, 8 -ey; Sc. poussie, poosie. [f. puss sb1 + -y dim. suffix.] 1. A cat: used much in the same way as puss sb.1, but more as a common noun and less as a call-word. 1726 Mrs. Delany in Life & Corr. (1862) 124 My new pussey is .. white,.. with black spots. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr., Sorrows Fav. Cat vi, Ah mice, rejoice!.. ’Tis yours to triumph, mine’s the woe, Now pussy’s dead. 1870 E. Peacock Ralf Skirl III. 144 A saucer of milk put on the rug for pussy. 1889 J. K. Jerome Idle Thoughts 119 He strokes the cat quite gently, and calls it ‘poor pussy’.

2. a. Used as a proper name for the hare: cf. puss sb.1 2. Also (Austral.), a rabbit. 1715 T. Cave Let. 26 Oct. in M. M. Verney Verney Lett, of 18th Cent. (1930) I. xvii. 342 The Dog is very young and has seen but few Pussies, but.. I doubt not of his having Appear’d a profess’d enemy to your Hares by this Time. 1785 Burns 1st Ep. J. Lepraik 3 Paitricks scraichan loud at e’en, And morning Poosie \v.r. poussie] whiddan seen. 1790 - Tam o’ Shanter 195 As open pussie’s mortal foes, When, pop! she starts before their nose. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr., Autumn xxxii, Poor pussy through the stubble flies. 1841J. T. Hewlett Parish Clerk II. 15 Away went pussy for her home. 1941 Baker Diet. Austral. Slang 58 Pussy, a rabbit.

PUSSY-CAT

900 b. A humorous name for a tiger: cf. puss sb.1 2 b. 1873 Routledge's Yng. Gentl. Mag. 535, I should have liked to have potted a pussy, particularly such a blood¬ thirsty brute as this one seems to be.

3. a. Applied to a girl or woman: cf. puss sb.1 3. Also, a finicky, old-maidish, or effeminate boy or man; a homosexual. *583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. (1877) 1. 97 You shall haue euery sawey boy.. to catch vp a woman & marie her... So he haue his pretie pussie to huggle withall, it forceth not. 1852 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. xvi, ‘What do you think, pussy?’ said her father to Eva. 1870 Dickens E. Drood ii, I’d Pussy you, young man, if I was Pussy, as you call her. 1925 S. Lewis Martin Arrowsmith vi. 65 You ought to hear some of the docs that are the sweetest old pussies with their patients—the way they bawl out the nurses. 1932 A. Christie Thirteen Problems xi. 193 ‘ The dame de compagnie, you described, I think, as a pussy, Mrs. Bantry?’ ‘I didn’t mean a cat, you know,’ said Mrs. Bantry. ‘It’s quite different. Just a big soft white purry person. Always very sweet.’ 1941 - N or M? iii. 38 Old boarding-house pussies. Nothing to do but gossip and knit. 1942 Berrey & Van den Bark Amer. Thes. Slang §405/2 Pussy, an effeminate boy. 1952 M. Tripp Faith is Windsock iv. 73 ‘Your rear gunner is a hit with the ladies.’ ‘Jake knows how to make the pussies purr; it’s an old Jamaican custom.’ 01957 J- Cary Captive & Free (1959) x. 50 Some of those old pussies, especially the males, are just longing to put you in a corner. 1958 L. Durrell Mountolive viii. 157*1 first met Henry James in a brothel in Algiers. He had a naked houri on each knee.’ ‘Henry James was a pussy, I think.’

b. A person who lives in another’s house as an inmate; a ‘house-cat’. 1904 Marie Corelli God's Good Man xxi, I shall invite Roxmouth and his tame pussy, Mr. Marius Longford.

4. a. In childish speech applied to something soft and furry, as a fur necklet, a willow or hazel catkin, etc. 1858 Zoologist XVI. 5858 Little children call their warm neck-comforters by the name of ‘pussies’. 1882 Garden 4 Feb. 77/1 These catkins, ‘pussies’, and Tambs’-tails’, as the country people call them.

b. Criminals' slang. A fur garment. 1937 ‘D. Hume’ Halfway to Horror 4 Those who steal furs handle them as ‘pussies’, i960 Observer 25 Jan. 5/2 If it was tom or pussies (furs) it was probably one of the big buyers. 1972 J. Wainwright Night is Time to Die 129 The coat... Ten to one, a fur coat, and there was always somebody ready to lift a pussy. 1973 ‘B. Graeme’ Two & Two make Five vii. 66 From one house they stole every piece of Regency silver .. from another.. they restricted themselves to jewellery, toms and pussies.

5. pussy-wants-a-comer, an American name for puss in the corner: see puss sb.1 5. 1897 Gen. H. Porter Campaigning w. Grant in Cent. Mag. Jan. 349/2 [The manoeuvres] now became more like the play of pussy-wants-a-corner.

6. The female pudendum. Hence, sexual intercourse; women considered sexually, to eat pussy, of a man: to engage in sexual intercourse or cunnilingus. coarse slang. 1879-80 Pearl (1970) 268 Her legs are wide open showing the red lips and clitoris of her pussey. 1913 L. Strachey Ermyntrude & Esmeralda (1969) ii. 12 I’m also sure that it’s got something to do with the thing between our legs that I always call my Pussy. 1922 F. Harris My Life & Loves I. iii. 61 By thinking of Lucille and her soft, hot, hairy ‘pussy’, I grew randy again. 1940 C. McCullers Heart is Lonely Hunter 1. iii. 37 She crossed over to the opposite wall and wrote a very bad word— pussy. 1959 N. Mailer Advts. for Myself (1961) 98 This is the magical evil of the big city, but he is wary of being taken in: ‘I come to see pussy.. and I ain’t seen pussy yet.’ 1962 J. Baldwin Another Country 1. i. 63 You wouldn’t be putting that white prick in no more black pussy. 1965 ‘A. Hall’ Berlin Memorandum xi. 105 You go to town on the tits and pussy, symbolising carnality till it moans. 1967 M. McClure Freewheelin Frank i. 8 When we talk about eating pussy we make it sound as dirty and vulgar as possible. 1973 A. Powell Temporary Kings v. 258 Louis’s stuffed a charming little cushion with hair snipped from the pussies of ladies he’s had. 1976 J. O’Connor Eleventh Commandment v. 70 He killed about five prostitutes, cut them to pieces and stuffed various objects up their pussies. 1978 J. Krantz Scruples ii. 21 There was nothing, he had discovered, like flying a girl away for a weekend to insure as much pussy as you could eat. 1979 Maclean's Mag. 12 Mar. 25/3 As one blonde in a black leather coat bluntly replied, ‘I sell pussy, not opinions.’

7. a. attrib. or as adj. Soft and furry like a cat: cf. 4. Also fig. Cf. also sense 3. 1842 Amer. Pioneer I. 182, I walked up very carelessly among the soldiers.. and concluded they could never fight with us. They appeared to me to be too pussy. 1863 Kingsley Water Bab. v. (1886) 236 She was the most nice, soft,.. pussy, cuddly, delicious creature who ever nursed a baby. Ibid. 241 Little boys.. who have kind pussy mammas to cuddle them. 1930 D. L. Sayers Strong Poison xvi. 197 Mrs. Pegler, a very stout, pussy old lady with a long tongue (!)

b. Comb., as pussy-baudrons (Sc.); pussy bow = pussy-cat bow; pussy four-corners = puss in the corner s.v. puss sb.1 5; pussy hair slang, a woman’s pubic hair; pussy-hoisting slang, stealing fur garments; pussy mob slang, a gang of fur thieves; pussy palm, = palm sb.1 4 and pussy-willow; pussy posse U.S. slang (see quot. 1963); pussy power (see quots.); pussytalk, feminine gossip; pussy-whip v. trans. (slang), = hen-peck v. 1894 Crockett Raiders 52 Innocent as *pussy~bawdrons thinking on the cream-jug. 1972 Times 28 July 10/1 His satin faconne shirts tie in a neat ♦pussy bow. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 477 He plays *pussy fourcorners with ragged boys and girls. 1972 R. D. Abrahams in T. Kochman Rappin' &

i

K

Stylin' Out 231 When the pepper tree begin to bear It burn off all of Jennifer’ "‘pussy hair. 1975 R. H. Rimmer Premar Experiments 1. 68 The wild disarray of your pussy hair beneath your panties. 1962 Parker & Allerton Courage of his Convictions i. 82 Then I got three years for ♦pussy¬ hoisting from a warehouse in the City. 1967 M. Procter Exercise Hoodwink xiii. 91 He became the wheel man of a ‘♦pussy’ mob... The Flying Squad caught him with a car load of stolen furs. 1936 N. Streatfeild Ballet Shoes ix. 134 The catkins and *pussy palm showed there would not be much more winter. 1978 Guardian Weekly 26 Mar. 19/1 They used to start coming in April like the returning swallows and house martins. Then they arrived for the daffodils and pussy palm. 1963 R. I. McDavid Mencken's Amer. Lang. xi. 730 ♦ Pussy posse, the vice squad. 1973 Times 22 Mar. 8/7 The police do their best. They have special teams of detectives (known as pussy posses) who mount drives against the girls. 1970 G. Greer Female Eunuch 126 Women in America are reported to be manipulating their menfolk by ♦pussy-power, which is wheedling and caressing, instead of challenging. 1970 New York 16 Nov. 48/1 Her specialty at political meetings was the Pussy Power speech. With it Elaine Brown originated the concept that a woman’s function is to use her body to entice men into the Panther Party. 1937 Auden & MacNeice Lett, from Iceland xii. 161 It looks like a week of *pussy-talk. 1963 Amer. Speech XXXVIII. 173 One informant noted that a male .. is said to be *pussy whipped, a term one of the authors recalls having heard in the Navy in 1956. 1973 C. & R. Milner Black Players vi. 161 White men (and square Blacks) are thought to be ‘pussy-whipped’ by their wives. 1978 J. Krantz Scruples viii. 230 Some men are pussy whipped from the day they are born, some have it happen to them later in life, some never.

pussy ('pusi), v. [f. the sb.] intr. (With advbs.) To behave or move like a cat (see also quot.

1973)1943 K. Tennant Ride on Stranger xi. 134 Buzz off, Pop. You don’t want to be pussying around. 1952 C. Armstrong Black-Eyed Stranger ii. 17 He came pussying up. 1973 ‘J. Patrick’ Glasgow Gang Observed 235 Pussyin’ aroun', playing about, mostly used in a sexual context.

pussy ('pAsi), a.1 [f. pus sb. + -y.] Full of pus. 18.. Med. News LIII. 695 ruptured during extrication.

The most pussy gland

pussy ('pAsi), a.2, pussel ('pAssl), a. Also pussie, puzzle. Chiefly U.S. dial, corruptions of pursy a.1 Mainly in pussy-, pussel-gutted adjs., corpulent, obese; also pussy-, pussel-gut, a corpulent stomach; (pi.) a fat person (see also quot. 19761); hence pussel-gut v. trans. (nonce), to render obese. 1844 ‘J. Slick’ High Life in N. Y. II. 89 As.. pussy as a turkey-gobbler. Ibid. 92 As pussy and pompous as a prize pig jest afore killing time. 1886 F. T. Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk. 598 What a pussy old fuller th’old Zaddler White’s a-come; I can min’ un when he used to go a-courtin, a slim young spark. 1892 S. Hewett Peasant Speech Devon 115 ’Er’s drefful pussy tii-day, an can’t walk vast nur var. 1906 Dialect Notes III. 152 Pussy-gutted, adj., corpulent. ‘He’s terrible pussy-gutted.' 1907 Ibid. 197 Pussy .., adj., corpulent. ‘He didn’t use to be so pussy.' 1909 Ibid. 361 Pussle-gutted, adj., same as pussy-gutted. Ibid., Pussygutted, adj., corpulent, having a large abdomen. Often used as a term of contempt. ‘You low-lifed, pussy-gutted scounderl.’ Ibid. 402 Pussy guts, n. phr., a corpulent man. ‘See that old pussy guts.' 1933 M. K. Rawlings South Moon Under xiii. 133 Sort o’ pussle-gutted, eh? 1935 W. Faulkner As I lay Dying 10 You pussel-gutted bastard. Ibid. 35 He has pussel-gutted himself eating cold greens. 1942 Z. N. Hurston Dust Tracks on Road viii. 143 Goatbellied, puzzle-gutted,.. knock-kneed .. so-and-so. 1946 Amer. Speech XXI. 99 A body who has gained weight enough to show signs of obesity is said to be fleshy or pussy (pursy). 1949 ‘J. Nelson’ Backwoods Teacher ix. 88 A lantern-jawed ol’ varmint with a big golden watch chain acrost his ol’ pussy-gut. 1959 W. Faulkner Mansion 55 Old pussel-gutted Hampton that could be fetched along to look at anything, even a murder, once somebody remembered he was Sheriff. 1976 C. S. Brown Gloss. Faulkner's South 157 In northern Florida, the pot-bellied little mosquito-fish, or gambusia, is called the pusselgut. 1976 N. Y. Times Mag. 10 Oct. 111/2 All watched over by a savage God, by the dead and by pussel-gutted deputies.

'pussy-cat. 1. A nursery word for a cat. 1805 Songs for Nursery 40 Pussy cat, pussy cat, where have you been I’ve been to London to see the queen. 1837 Marryat Olla Podr. xl, The term pussy cat may be considered tautological. 1844 ‘J. Slick’ High Life in N. Y. I. 154 As affectionate as a pussy cat. 1871 E. Lear Nonsense Songs, Stories, Bot. & Alphabets, The Owl and the Pussy¬ cat went to sea In a beautiful pea-green boat. 1933 [see babytalk s.v. BABY sb. B. I d], 1955 Sci. News Let. 26 Mar. 203/1 For better-fed pussycats, add to their diet a good dash of personal attention and a heaping tablespoonful of affection. 2. A willow or hazel catkin: cf. pussy sb. 4. 1850 C. M. Yonge Henrietta's Wish xv. 216 The silver ‘pussycats’ on the withy. 1861 S. Thomson Wild FI. iii. (ed. 4) 169 Every boy knows the ‘pussy-cats’ of the willow. 1889 E. Peacock Gloss. Words Manley & Corringham, Lincolnshire (ed. 2) 421 Pussy-cat.., the catkins of the willow.

3. Applied to a person (cf. puss sb.1 3, pussy sb. 3); now esp. one who is attractive, amiable, or submissive. s&59 J- A. Symonds Let. Apr. (1967) I. 184 Dalrymple’s brother is going to be married to the Lady Edith Dalhousie: I wrote a solemn letter of congratulae [sir] to the old pussey cat! 1864 Realm 6 Apr. 1 What a purblind old pussy-cat, instead of the light and agile kitten we imagined was tripping before us! 1881 E. J. Worboise Sissie ix, ‘What a wild pussy¬ cat she is!’ said her father, looking fondly at her, as she dashed abruptly from his side. 1955 Amer. Speech XXX. 119 Pussy cat, a pilot who is overcautious, fearful, or reluctant. 1959 Times 17 Aug. 12/7 Ronder, a sly pussy-cat

PUSSYFOOT

901

a man, able to scratch as well as purr. 1964 L. Nkosi Rhythm of Violence 25 Jimmy: (to Mary) Don’t worry pussycat. 1-973 E. Jong Fear of Flying 89 ‘Some men claim to be afraid of me.’ Adrian laughed. ‘You’re a sweetheart,’ he said, a pussy-cat—as you Americans say.’ 1975 P. G. Winslow Death of Angel iv. 104 He can be a dear, but he’s also one of the chief pussycats of the psychic world. 1976 C. Dexter Last seen Wearing v. 36 The secret sex-life of a glamorous Hollywood pussycat. 1978 G. Vidal Kalki i. 7, I was the one who paid the alimony... Women wrote me ugly letters. I was not apparently, a pussycat.

4. Cattiness, spitefulness. rare. 1911 W. J. Locke Glory of Clementina Wing xxiv. 361 Let us have a straight talk like sensible women, and put the pussy-cat aside.

5. Comb., as pussy-cat-like adj.; pussy-cat bow, a soft, floppy bow. 1964 Sunday Express 2 Feb. 18/3 For dressy occasions a pussycat bow .. under a high, round jacket collar. 1967 [see GENTIAN 2 b]. 1977 J- Bingham Marriage Bureau Murders ii. 21 Her white silk blouse, with the pussy cat bow tied at the neck, lent a touch of femininity. 1881 J. E. H. Thomson Upland Tarn 26 Her noiseless *pussy-cat-like ways.

'pussyfoot, sb. [f. PUSSY sb. + foot sb.] 1. One who moves stealthily or warily. 1914 Jackson & Hellyer Vocab. Criminal Slang 68 Pussy foot... A detective. 1916 Dialect Notes IV. 279 Pussy-foot, v.i. To be sly, intriguing, or underhand. ‘That girl goes pussy-footing around. Also n. ‘She’s a regular pussy-foot.’ *977 ‘E. Crispin’ Glimpses of Moon xii. 257 Grateful that the creature [sc. a cat] was in both senses a pussyfoot, Fen drank some champagne.

2. [f. the nickname ‘Pussyfoot’ of an American supporter of Prohibition, W. E. Johnson (1862-1945), given to him on account of his stealthy methods when a magistrate.] An advocate or supporter of prohibition; a teetotaller. Also allusively. 1919 Punch 23 July 86 Gloomy Policeman. ‘You’ve had enough. Better go home.’ Reveller... ‘Shurr-up—Pussy¬ foot!’ 1920 ‘Sapper’ Bull-Dog Drummond vi. 146 We are all confirmed Pussy-foots, and have been consuming non¬ alcoholic beer. 1921 T. Burke Outer Circle 169 The tea arrived, a viscid, leathery fluid of Pussyfoot vintage. 1922 Ld. Riddell Some Things that Matter ii. 28 Mrs. A., a ‘pussyfoot’, with an ardent desire to interfere with other peoples habits. 1946 G. Millar Horned Pigeon x. 137 There was the heavy drinker... And there was the pussy¬ foot who said ‘poison’.

3. attrib. or as adj. a. Teetotal; alcohol; non-alcoholic, b. Soft; easy.

without

1923 D. H. Lawrence Birds, Beasts &? Flowers 15 Even the word Marsala will smack of preciosity Soon in the pussy¬ foot West. 1940 Dylan Thomas Portrait of Artist as Young Dog 217 He’d be knocking back nips without a thought that on the sands at home his friend was alone and pussyfoot at six o’clock. 1973 D. Miller Chinese Jade Affair xvii. 156, I was trying to deflect the inevitable course of the evening with a ‘Pussy-foot’ cocktail. 1974 Country Life 17 Oct. 1108 Covering 38 laps of the circuit.. ensured this was no genteel pussyfoot operation.

So pussy-footed a., having a light step; elusive; evasive; pussy-'footedness; 'pussyfootism, teetotalism, advocacy or enforcement of prohibition. 1893 Scribner's Mag. Nov. 653 Men who were beginning to walk pussy-footed and shy at shadows. 1919 N. Y. Times 7 Jan. 4/6 The Republican Party., was evidently in imminent danger of taking a ‘pussy-footed’ position on the war. 1923 Daily Mail 23 July 7 In Tudor England people sang the music they liked, and read the books they liked. They had real freedom, and there was no pussy-footism. 1924 D. S. Barry Forty Years in Washington v. 106 Ingalls once said of Senator William B. Allison that he was so pussy¬ footed he could walk from New York to San Francisco on the keys of a piano and never strike a note. 1926 ‘A. Berkeley’ Wychford Poisoning Case vii. 78 They reached the Man of Kent and ordered the night-caps to which their position as residents entitled them, in defiance of the dictates of a maternal government, pussy-footism and all the other futilities which order our lives for us in these days. 1931 Times Lit. Suppl. 10 Sept. 685/1 He was pussyfooted and quick to spring. 1957 Times 10 May 13/4 This letter may sound cautious, perhaps pussy-footed, almost priggish. .. We must tread softly. 1964 Daily Tel. 9 Mar. 14/2 There is nothing pussy-footed about this economic strategy... It is a bold mixture of more competition and more responsibility. 1966 Economist 30 Apr. 450/1 Politically here is confirmation.. of the essential caution, not to say pussyfootedness, of the Wilson Government. 1980 Jrnl. R. Soc. Arts Mar. 181/2 Aesthetics is a pussy-footed way of referring to beauty.

'pussyfoot, v. [f. as prec.]

1. intr. To tread

softly or lightly to avoid being noticed; to proceed warily; to conceal one’s opinions or plans; to behave evasively or timidly. Also with it. 1903 Atlanta Constitution 20 Mar. 3 Vice President Charles Warren Fairbanks is pussy-footing it around Washington. 1916 [see pussyfoot sb. 1]. 1918 C. Sandburg Cornhuskers 73 Who pussyfoots from desk to desk with a speaking forefinger? 1928 Observer 5 Feb. 18/1 While most papers are still ‘pussy-footing’ on the Presidency they called their editors together and afterwards announced a unanimous decision. 1931 E. Thompson Farewell to India 203 Trying to coax a horse to wait while I pussy-footed up to him. 1934 D. L. Sayers Nine Tailors hi. ii. 286 When I got out through the porch, I had to pussyfoot pretty gently over that beastly creaking gravel. 1949 Time 9 May 25/2 The ones who pussy-footed, side-stepped, straddled, carried water on both shoulders and compromised were left at home. 1951 E. Paul Springtime in Paris viii. 155, I saw you pussyfooting around the exhibition. 1973 Times 16 Oct. 6/6 A Labour Government should not ‘pussyfoot around’ with reform of the Official Secrets Act but scrap it. 1975 B. Wood

PUSTULOCRUSTACEOUS

Killing Gift (1976) iv. i. 129 Why do you pussy-foot, captain?.. Why not just say it—you think Jennifer Gilbert killed him. 1977 Jrnl. R. Soc. Arts CXXV. 626/1 We have pussy-footed’ round this issue of profit for years. 1980 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 29 Mar. 937/1 It is time someone was honest enough to stop pussyfooting about.

2. [f. pussyfoot sb. 2.] trans. teetotal; to impose prohibition on.

To render rare.

1921 [implied in pussyfooting vbl. sb.].

So 'pussyfooting vbl. sb. and pplfia. 1921 Q. Rev. Jan. 100 The tyranny that would ensue from the Pussy-footing of Canada is too horrible to contemplate. !928 Collier's 29 Dec. 38/1 The wrappings which., the pussy-footing politicians impose upon a candidate. 1956 G. P. Kurath in A. Dundes Mother Wit (1973) 107/2 Certain qualities seem to predominate... These are whole-bodied movements,.. dynamics from pussy footing to violent acrobatics, rhythmic complexity. 1974 J. Cleary Peter’s Pence vi. 187 Authority had been given to the pussyfooting amateur .. and nothing had gone right. 1976 Times 16 Feb. 8/7 In the face of political dogma, ‘pussy-footing’ and illinformed decision making, is Mr Laker downhearted? 1977 Time 8 Aug. 1/1 To hell with what timid, pussy-footing diplomats think!

'pussyfooter. [f. pussyfoot v. and sb. 4 -er1.] a. One who pussyfoots (in any sense of the verb). b. An advocate or supporter of prohibition. 1927 Sat. Even. Post 24 Dec. 9/1 A good politician is a natural-born pussy-footer. 1928 Daily Express 28 Dec. 8/3 The pussyfooters.. have given a weary and blase world a new game to play. 1932 N.Y. Times 20 May 10/4 The conditions which are attached to its operation make plain its insincerity. It is, therefore, on that very account beginning to attract the favorable attention of the trimmers and the pussyfooters. 1946 S. H. Holbrook Lost Men Amer. Hist. 160 The appeasers and pussyfooters of 1850 also provided that any territories that might come into the Union later could do so with or without slavery.

'pussy-,willow, orig. U.S. A popular name for several species of willow or their soft, fluffy catkins, which appear before the leaves; esp., in North America, the glaucous willow, Salix discolor, and, in Great Britain, the goat willow, Salix caprea. 1869 J. G. Fuller Flower Gatherers 52 The aments appear before the leaves, and are covered with hairs so soft and silken that children often call them Pussy-Willows. 1878 Mrs. Stowe Poganuc People xvii. 182 Then the pussy¬ willows threw out their soft catkins. 1884 Roe Nat. Ser. Story vi, He pressed through them to look for.. pussy willows. 1893 Dartnell & Goddard Gloss. Words used in Wiltshire 126 Pussy-willow. Salix. 1897 W. D. Howells Landlord at Lion's Head 364 He begged her to let him keep one switch of the pussy-willows. 1924 A. D. Sedgwick Little French Girl 11. i. 103 Sometimes it [5c. Alix’s skin] was grey, like pussy-willow. 1939 F. Thompson Lark Rise i. 1 There were violets under the hedges and pussy-willows out beside the brook. 1949 Lisle (Illinois) Eagle 31 Mar. 5/4 The spring motif decoration of jonquils and pussy willows .. gave a gay and festive setting. 1958 R. D. Meikle Brit. Trees Shrubs 198 In recent years the childish ‘Pussy Willow’ has tended to replace these older names [of ‘Palm’ and ‘Goat Willow’]. 1969 Canadian Antiques Collector Aug. 20/1 Pussywillows are arranged in one of a collection of. .sugar bowls. 1976 Burnham-on-Sea Gaz. 20 Apr. 12/9 All [the congregation] carried branches of pussy willow which had been cut locally for the occasion [$c. Palm Sunday].

pustulate CpAstjubt), a. [ad. late L. pustuldtus, pa. pple. of pustulare: see next.] Furnished with, or having pustules; pustulous, pustular. (In quot. 1607, perh. an error for pustulant.) 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts 615 If the worme bee cut asunder in the wound, there issueth out of her such a venemous pustulate matter, that poysoneth the wound. 1846 Dana Zooph. (1848) 126 The smooth exterior sometimes graduates into the pustulate. 1852-Crust. 1. 90 Surface seriately pustulate, and pustules setigerous.

pustulate CpAstjuleit), v. [f. ppl. stem of late L. pustulare, trans. and intr., f. pustula pustule.] a. trans. To form into pustules, b. intr. To break out into or form pustules. 1732 Stackhouse Hist. Bible in. iv. (1749) 364/2 Besides the blains pustulated to afflict his [Job’s] body, the devil.. instigated his wife to grieve his mind. 1898 P. Manson Trop. Diseases xxxvii. 560 Sometimes the little vesicles [of prickly heat] may pustulate.

pustulation (pAstju'leiJan). [ad. late L. pustulation-em, n. of action from pustulare: see prec.] The action of pustulating; formation of pustules; sometimes, also, blistering. 1875 H. C. Wood Therap. (1879) 155 Peculiar burning or tingling pain, which is very shortly followed by pustulation. 1876 Bartholow Mat. Med. (1879) 540 The pustulation of the chest with croton-oil or tartar-emetic ointment is rarely if ever justifiable. 1899 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. VIII. 610 It is often necessary to await the healing of the pustulation. Ibid. 870 The slightest appearance of pustulation or blistering should be.. treated on antiseptic lines.

pustulatous (pAstju'leitss), a. [f. pustulate a. + -ous.] = pustulate a. pustulatous moss: see quots. 1856 W. Lauder Lindsay Pop. Hist. Brit. Lichens 91 The ‘Mosses’ [i.e. crustaceous or foliaceous dye-lichens] are irregularly designated, the specific name in some being due .. to their physical characters, as ‘Tartareous or Pustulatous moss’. Ibid. 177 Umbilicaria pustulata . .is largely imported by the London orchill-makers.. under the commercial designation of Pustulatous Moss.

pustule ('pAstjud). Also 6 puscull, -cle; 6-8 pustle, 7 pustel. [ad. L. pustula blister, pimple, pustule. Cf. F. pustule (i3-i4th c.).] 1. A small conical or rounded elevation of the cuticle, with erosion of the cutis, inflammatory at the base and containing pus; a pimple; formerly, sometimes, a blister.

fpust, puyst. Obs. [In quot. 1527 a. Du. puist,

1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vn. lxi. (1495) 276 Pustules ben callyd gaderynges of postumes and superfluyte in the vtter partyes of the body, c 1400 Lanfranc's Cirurgie 190 Cossi ben litil pustulis & harde pat ben engendrid in pe face, & principali about pe nose. 1578 Lyte Dodoens ill. xxviii. 354 The same..cureth the sores and pustules of the gummes. 1718 Quincy Compl. Disp. 91 Of manifest Service in ripening the Small Pox, where the Pustules rise with a pellucid Humour. 1876 Bristowe The. & Pract. Med. (r 878) 168 The pustules of discrete small-pox are always larger than those of the other variety. a 1529 Skelton Elynour Rummyng 555 Wythe here and there a puscull Lyke a scabbyd muscull. 1600 F. Walker Sp. Mandeville 41 With the continuall moystnes, they engender & bring forth certaine Puscles like Mushromps. 1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Wks. (1653) 32 To cool and heal any moist pustles. 1643 J. Steer tr. Exp. Chyrurg. vii. 27 Pustels or blisters are raised. 1742 Lond. Country Brew. I. (ed. 4) 46 It will there raise little Pustles or Blisters.

MDu. pust; in quot. 1677 perh. a misreading of push.] A pustule; = push sb.2

b. malignant pustule, the carbuncular disease produced by the anthrax bacillus; = anthrax 2.

1527 Andrew Brunswyke's Distyll. Waters Liv, Good for scabbes, puystes, and other impostumyng on the body. 1677 Lady Chaworth in 12th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 43 The .. nurse keepers.. laid ceres to a pust under the arme which drive the malignity of it to the heart.

[ 1543 Traheron Vigo’s Chirurg. 11. xix. 29 Anthrax is a malygne pustle.] 1864 E. A. Parkes Pract. Hygiene 158 Anthrax (malignant pustule, carbuncular fever). 1872 T. Bryant Pract. Surg. 443 Anthrax of the lips has nothing in common with malignant pustule.

pustle, obs. form of pustule. Hence f pustled

2. a. Bot. A small wart or swelling, natural or caused by parasitic influences, b. Zool. A warty excrescence of the skin, as in the toad; a pimple.

a. Obs. rare~l = pustulate. 1627 P. Fletcher Locusts 11. xxviii, Her hands with scabbes array’d, Her pust’led skin with ulcer’d excrements.

pustulant ('pAstjubnt), a. and sb. [ad. late L. pustulant-em, pr. pple. of pustulare to pustulate.] a. adj. Giving rise to the formation of pustules (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1897). b. sb. An irritant affecting the skin and causing pustulation, as a solution of silver nitrate, croton oil, etc. 1871 Garrod Mat. Med. 417 The pustulants induce deeper action, and are sometimes of greater value than vesicants.

pustular ('pAstjub(r)), a. [ad. mod.L. pustularis, f. pustula pustule: see -ar.] 1. Of, pertaining to, of the nature of pustules; characterized by pustules. 1739 Huxham in Phil. Trans. XLI. 669 The pustular and leprous Eruptions increased daily. 1800 Woodville in Med. Jrnl. IV. 256, I differ in opinion from Dr. Jenner in not imputing the pustular eruptions .. to any adulteration of the vaccine matter employed in the inoculations. 1818-20 E. Thompson Cullen's Nosol. Method, (ed. 3) 329 The five genera of pustular diseases. 1876 Bristowe The. & Pract. Med. (1878) 572 Petechial or pustular rashes.

2. Bot. and Zool. Having low glandular excrescences like blisters or pustules. 1776 Withering Brit. Plants (1796) IV. 393 Sphseria fraxinea [Fungus]. Black; roundish, convex, dotted... Nearly sitting, pustular.

1776 Withering Brit. Plants (1796) IV. 392 Sph&ria maxima [Fungus], Large, thick, black, marked above with pustules. 1807 Vancouver Agric. Devon (1813) 433 On the leaves of pears.. and gooseberry trees, it exhibits itself at first in small yellow pustules, increasing in size until they effloresce in clusters of various shapes. 1869 Gillmore tr. Figuier’s Rept. & Birds i. 25 Toads, in colour are usually of a livid grey, spotted with brown and yellow, and disfigured by a number of pustules or warts.

3. transf. An eruptive swelling of the ground. 1849 Murchison Siluria xvi. 404 These subaerial volcanos .. are nothing more than superficial pustules. 1861 E. T. Holland in Peaks, Passes & Glac. Ser. 11. I. 95 Steaming excrescences of clay. The approach .. is over beds of sand and clay, out of which they rise in variegated blotches and pustules of blue, white, red, and yellow.

4. Comb., as pustule-like adj. 1815 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. iv. (1818) I. 87 They are produced in the flesh in small pustule-like tumours. 1845 Florist's Jrnl. 37 Peculiar to this plant is the property of producing pale pustule-like callosities on the branches.

pustuliform ('pAstjulifoim), a. Bot. and Zool. [ad. mod.L. pustuliform-is, f. pustula pustule + -form.] Having the form of a pustule. 1846 Dana Zooph. (1848) 654 The pustuliform verrucae are rounded and unequal.

,pustulocru'staceous, a. [f. pustulo-, combining form of L. pustula pustule + crustaceous.] Covered with a pustulous crust or scab. 1890 in Cent. Diet. 1897 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

PUSTULOSE 'pustulose, a. [ad. post-cl. L. pustulds-us, f. pustula pustule: see -ose.] = next.

make it roll along the putting-green, with the purpose of getting it into the hole.

1882 J. T. Carrington in Zoologist Mar. 107 Portunus tuberculatus is distinguished by its tubercular pustulose carapace.

1743 Mathieson Goff in Poems on Golf (1867) 58 With putt well directed plump into the hole. 1857 Chambers’s Inform, for People 694/1 One who can gain a full stroke on his opponent between two far-distant holes, frequently loses his advantage by missing a ‘put’ within a yard of the hole! 1863 in R. Clark Golf (1875) 137 The first hole was halved.. Drumwhalloch holin’ a lang putt. 1901 Scotsman 9 Sept. 4/7 On the next gre*n he got down his putt from a distance of.. twenty yards.

pustulous ('pAstjubs), a. [ad. L. pustulosus: see prec. and -ous. Cf. F. pustuleux (1549 in Godef.), perh. the immediate source.] Abounding in or characterized by pustules; pustular. Vigo’s Chirurg. v. i. 161 Anoynt the pustulous place wyth a lyniment folowing. 1658 Phillips, Pustulous, full of Pustules, i. blisters, blaines, or wheales. 1799 Med. Jrnl. II. 352 A prescription ‘for the great pustulous eruption and its degrees’. 1804 Ibid. XII. 536 That the pustulous disease produced in the vaccine patients in the Small-pox Hospital was the small pox, I can safely aver. 1846 Dana Zooph. 707 Surface either smooth or somewhat pustulous. 1852 - Crust. 1. 109 Carapax.. tubercular or pustulous above. 1543 Traheron

puszta ('pusta). Also pussta, puzta. [Hungarian = plain, steppe, waste.] The flat treeless country of Hungary; a plain in Hungary. 1842 F. W. Faber Styrian Lake 324 The hailstorms with white oars across the putzas [sic] roam. 1852 T. Ross tr. Humboldt's Trav. II. xvii. 86 The widely extended pastures, which reach in every direction to the horizon, are called in the country, Puszta. 1896 Daily News 9 June 7/6 Only a nation of horsemen who have the Pussta to practise upon could turn out such a number of first-class horses. 1927 Daily Express 14 Dec. 9/1 They are the Chicos, as the ‘cowboys’ are called, and the Pusztas, or prairies, are to be found only a few hours’ journey from Budapest. 1947 M. R. Shackleton Europe v. xxvii. 334 South-east of Kecskemet the soil is impregnated with salts and there is a large area of puszta (= ‘waste’), known as the Bugac steppe. 1972 Guardian 4 Nov. 14/4 The Great Hungarian Plain... Pleasant to lunch here, serenaded by Hungarian Gipsy bands as you eat your puszta steak. 1973 Country Life 11 Jan. 74/1 There can be few areas of Europe that are flatter.. than the great plains, the puszta, of Hungary.

put (put), sb.1 Also 5-8 putt (see also next), [f. put u.1] An act of putting, in various senses. 1. An act of thrusting or pushing; a thrust; a push, a shove. Also^ig. (with quot. 1748 cf. put v.1 3 b). Obs. exc. dial. = butt sb.2 C1430 Syr Gener. (Roxb.) 4588 In his sadle he held him still, And smote Darel with so goodewill In middes of the sheld ful butt That Darel fell doun with that putt. 1508 Dunbar Tua Mariit Wemen 231 A tender peronall, that myght na put thole. 01572 Knox Hist. Ref. (1644) 117 When it begins at us, God knows.. who shall bide the next put. 01598 Rollock Sel. Wks. (Wodrow Soc.) II. 511 He will come and give them a putt, with sharpness and mercy. 1633 Rutherford Lett. (1862) I. 104 To help you to bear your burden, and to come in behind you, and give you and your burdens a put up the mountain. 1748 Richardson Clarissa Wks. 1811 IV. 316 The dear creature.. wanted to instruct me how to answer the Captain’s home put. 1869 E. Farmer Scrap. Bk. (ed. 6) 60 The pig made a put at the closed.. door. 1974 B. Brophy in New Statesman 28 June 929/1 The jacket, an unsuccessful but not dishonourable put at the manner of Magritte. 2. The act of casting a heavy stone or weight

overhand, as a trial of strength; a throw, a cast. (In this sense pronounced (pAt) in Sc., and identified with PUT, putt sb.2) C1300 Havelok 1055 pe chaunpiouns pat put sowen, Shuldreden he ilc oj?er, and lowen. c 1340 Hymns Virg., etc. 73 pe put of pe stoon J?ou maist not reche, To litil my3te is in pi sleue. 1889 Boy’s Own Paper 7 Sept. 780/2 After each put has been marked the ground is smoothed over. Ibid., I noticed .. the puts on several occasions knocked out the pegs of previous marks.

3. In phr. forced put: see force-put. The precise sense of put in this phrase is obscure.

4.

In Stock-jobbing and Speculation’. The option of delivering a specified amount of a particular stock or produce at a certain price within a specified time: see option sb. 4, and cf. put v.1 10 h. 1717 Mrs. Centlivre Bold Stroke for Wife iv. i, Are you a bull or a bear to-day, Abraham? jrd Stockbroker. A bull faith; but I have a good putt for next week. 1825 C. M. Westmacott Eng. Spy II. 139 For the call or put. a i860 C. Fenn Eng. & For. Funds (1883) 127 A ‘Put’ is an option of delivering stock at a certain time, the price and date being fixed at the time the option-money is given. 1893 Bithell Counting-H. Diet. s.v. Options, When money is paid for the option of buying at a given price, the operation is called ‘giving for the call’. When it is paid for the option of selling, it is called ‘giving for the put’. Sometimes both operations are combined, and then it is called ‘giving for the put and call’.

5. attrib., as put option. 1881 Guide Oper. Stocks 15 A Put Option should be obtained when a decline in the market is expected to take place. 1961 Daily Mail 18 Sept. 13/4 In the past three weeks ‘put’ options (where a fall in the shares is expected) have been an outstanding feature of the option market. 1977 Private Eye 4 Mar. 17/1 One suggestion was that some of the shares had come from Jim himself as a result of a ‘put’ option held on him personally by former lieutenant Herbert Despard.

put,

putt (pAt), sb.2 [A differentiated pronunciation of prec.; of Scotch origin.] 1. Sc. = prec., sense 2. 2. Golf. (orig. Sc.) An act of ‘putting’: see put v.2 3; a gentle stroke given to the ball so as to

PUT

902

3. fig. in phr. to make one’s putt good (Sc.), to succeed in one’s attempt, gain what one aims at. 1661 Rutherford in Life (1881) 28 Fearing I should not make my putt good. 1822 Galt Steam-Boat ix. (1850) 230 The mistress .. made her putt good, and the satin dress was obligated to be sent to her. 1824 Mactaggart Gallovid. Encycl. 389 A man is said to have made his putt gude, when he obtains what his ambition panted for.

put, putt (pAt), sb.3 Obs. or arch. [app. f. put v.1: cf. sense 22 d; but the history is not clear.] An old game at cards for two, three, or four players, somewhat resembling Nap, three cards being dealt to each player; the score at this game. 1680 Cotton Compl. Gamester (ed. 2) xv. 92 Putt is the ordinary rooking Game of every place. Ibid., If you play at two-handed Putt (or if you please you may play at three hands) the best Putt-Card deals. Ibid. 93 Five up or a Putt is commonly the Game. 1711 E. Ward Vulgus Brit. ix. 99 Where day by day they us’d to sot, At All-fours, Cribidge, or at Put. 1725 Young Univ. Pass, iv, To Sir S. Compton 30 Since Apes can roast the choice castanian nut; Since Steeds of genius are expert at Put. c 1778 in F. Moore Songs & Ball. Amer. Rev. (1856) 192 Jack, thinking of cribbage, all fours, or of put, With a dextrous hand, he did shuffle and cut. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour 1. 267/1 He had heard an old tailor say that in his youth.. ‘put’ was a common public-house game. 1887 Besant The World went xxiv, Bess.. could play All-fours, Put, Snip-snap-snorum. b. Comb, putt-card, a card used in this game. 1680 Cotton Compl. Gamester (ed. 2) xv. 93 The best Putt-Cards are first the Tray, next the Deuce, then the Ace. 1711 J. Puckle Club zi note, Bending one, to know where to cut a good Putt-card. Ibid. 23 Marking Putt-cards on the edge with the nail as they come to hand.

put (pAt), sb.* Obs. or arch, (slang or colloq.) Also putt. [Arose in 17th c. slang; origin unascertained.] A stupid man, silly fellow, blockhead, ‘duffer’; country put, a lout, a bumpkin. 1688 Shadwell Sqr. Alsatia i. i, O fy, cousin; a company of Putts, meer Putts! a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Country-Put, a silly, shallow-pated Fellow. 1710 Tatler No. 230 JP7 The Third Refinement, .consists in the Choice of certain Words invented by some pretty Fellows, such as Banter, Bamboozle, Country Put and Kidney. 1721-2 Amherst Terrae Fil. No. 46. 247 They were metamorphosed into compleat smarts, and damn’d the old country putts, their fathers. 1753 Adventurer No. 100 f 2 Peculiarities which would have denominated me a Green Horn, or in other words, a country put very green. 1802 in Spirit Pub. Jrnls. VI. 215 The buck, who scorns the city puts, And thinks all rich men noodles. 1823 New Monthly Mag. VIII. 92 The footmen of the House of Lords.. keep clear of the borough-mongers and country puts of the lower house. 1859 Thackeray Virgin, xliv, Look at that old putt in the chair: did you ever see such an old quiz? 1886 F. Harrison Ess. 168 What droll puts the citizens seem in it all!

distinct in Sc. from pit, pat, putten, as well as from the ordinary Eng. put, put, put. For the earlier history evidence is wanting, but the various forms appear to be parallel formations from a stem put-, pot-, whence app. also Da. putte to put, put in; but this appears in Kalkar only from the 17th c. Rietz gives a southern Swedish putta (with variants potta, potta) in two senses: (1) = sla, stota, knuffa til lindrigt (to strike, knock or push gently); (2) = sticka undan, stalla bort, ‘putta i lomman’ (to put out of the way (or conceal), put away, ‘put in the pocket’). The Welsh pwtio and Gaelic put are from Eng. ME. had also a vb. puiten, pilten (see pilt), which was synonymous with put, and even occurs as a variant reading in 15th c. MSS., but could not be formally related. It became obs. (at least in the senses in question) before 1500. In the sense ‘strike with the head or horns’, ME. putten was in early use synonymous with butten, butt v.1, by which it has been superseded in literary English; but some dialects retain put in this sense.] A. Illustration of Forms and Inflexions. I. From OE. putian, ME. pute-n, putt-en, mod. put. 1. Inf. and Present tense.

1 *putian, 2-4 pute(n,

2-5 putten, 3-6 putte, 4-6 (also 7-9 in special senses: see put v.2) putt; 5 (-6 Sc.) pwt, 6 Sc. powt; 4- put. c 1050 Rule of Chrodegang 99 ]>urh deofles putunge .. an belaed. c 1175 Puttest [see B, 1]. c 1220 Bestiary 669 A 3ungling ratSe to him luteS, his snute him under pute6. 1382 Wyclif.7oA« xv. 13 That ony man putte his soule for his frendis. a 1400 R. Brunne’s Chron. Wace (Petyt MS.) 8880 Now makes assay, To putte pis stones doun [Lamb. MS. potte pe stones] if 3e may. 14.. Lydg. Lyke thyr Audience 30 in Pol. Rel. & L. Poems (1903) 48 Thy lyfe to putt in morgage. 1479 J. Paston in P. Lett. III. 265, I must pwt me in God, for her must I be for a season. 1528 in Exch. Rolls Scot. X V. 584 Tak the rentall of Fyf fra the Arsdan and powt in thes berar and his wyf. 1533 Gau Richt Vay 12 Thay quhilk .. pwtis noth al thair traist.. in hime. 1671 H. M„ tr. Erasm. Colloq. 236 Thou indeed puttest me hard to it. 2. Past tense, a. 3-6 putte, (4 pudt, 5 pute), 5-7 putt; 4- put. c 1205 Lay. 18092 He smat hine uuenen pat haeued .. And pat sweord putte in his muS. a 1300 Put [see B. 16 b]. 13 .. Pudt, putte, put [seeB. 1, 25]. c 1470 Henry Wallace 111. 101 The worthi Scottis.. putt thair hors thaim fra. c 1477 Caxton Jason Yb, Peleus and his neuewe putte hem to poynte in armes. 1785 Put [see B. 1 d]. p. 4 puttede, -ide, 5 -id, -yd, 6 Sc. puttit, 6- putted (see put v.2). 1382 Wyclif Luke i. 66 And alle men that herden puttedyn in her herte. 1388-Matt, xxvii. 29 And thei foldiden a coroun of thornes, and putten [v.r. (c 1390-1420) puttiden] on his heed. C1449, 14.. Puttid, -yd [see B. 10d, 25]. 1520 Nisbet Sc. N.T., Acts xxviii. 10 (S.T.S.) III. 124 Quhilkis .. puttit [1388 Wyclif puttiden] quhat thingis war necessarie. 1575 Laneham Let. (1871) 28 Than putted he in his hostes hande other . v . thousande guldens. 3. Past pple. a. 4 y-put, i-put(te, pute, 4-7 putte, putt, 4- put. 13.. Cursor M. 1258 (Cott.) Quen we war put o paradis. c 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 6135 To be putt til pastur strayt. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xiv. 207 J>ere pe pore is put bihynde [I393 C. xvii. 50 yput, v.r. putte]. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VII. 9 His feet pat he hadde with i-putte [n.r. yput] seint Odo his tombe. 1483 Cath. Angl. 295/2 Putte oute, expulsus. 1606 G. W[oodcocke] Lives Emperors in Hist. Ivstine G g 4 His corpes was .. putte into the sepulchre. 16.. Sir. W. Mure Sonn. xii. Wks. (S.T.S.) I. 58 Thy epitaph sail then be putt in prent. 1839 Marryat Phant. Ship xii, We might have put the royals on her. j3- 4-5 putted, 5 putet, puttid, -yd. See also PUT

v.2 put (put), v.1 Pa. t. and pa. pple. put (put). Forms: see below. [Late OE. putian (? putian), represented C1050 by the vbl. sb. putung (?put-), putting; thence early ME. puten and ?puten, later putten, putt, put. Beside this, late OE. had potian (nth c.), ME. poten (see pote v.), and potten; also, OE.pytan (repr. by py tan ut in the OE. Chron., MS. F. (12th c.), anno 796, and tit apytan, put out, thrust out, Numbers xvi. 14), which app. gave southern ME. puiten, puyte (= pute), and may even have been the source of the late ME. pytten, pitten, pyt, pit. Prof. Sievers thinks that the stem-vowel in OE. pytan (:—*putjan) was certainly long, and in putian probably so, and suggests that the ME. shortening of the vowel was carried over from the pa. t. and pa. pple. pytte, putte from pyt-te, piit-te. The normal conjugation was pa. t. put¬ te, now put (cf. cut), in ME. and early mod.Eng. also puttede, putted-, pa. pple. ME. yput, iputte and putt, now put, also in 14-16th c. putted. But in Sc. and north Eng. dialects, put (or rather its northern form pyt, pit), has been from the 15-16th c. conjugated as a strong vb., with pa. t. pat, pa. pple. putten or pitten (also in Eng. dialects potten)-, and perhaps the southern ipitte also arose out of *ipitten. With these compare the northern inflexion of hit, hat, hutten or hitten. The variant pot, pott, occurs as an existing dialect form, besides surviving in a differentiated form and sense as pote. The differentiated vb. put2, putt (pAt), used in golf, and in Sc. also in ‘putting the stone’, is conjugated putt, putted, putted, and is thus quite I

V

1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 2055 pus sa] paj .be putted til endeles pyne. c 1450 Mirour Saluacioun 3063 The folk .. in to the lake hadde puttid Daniel. 1495 Treviso’s Barth, de P.R. vi. ii. (W. de W.) 187 He is putet [MSS. iput, iputte, put] asyde and buryed. II. From OE. potian, ME. pote, poote, potte, mod. dial pot.

1. Present, a. 1 potian, 4-5 poten, 6 pote, poote. c 1000 Potedon [see poteb, i], 1382 Wyci.if Prov. xix. 18 To the sla3ter.. of hym ne poote [Vulg. ne ponas] thou thi soule. -Isa. Iv. 2 Whi poote 3ee vp siluer not in loeues? -Mark v. 10 He preide hym .. that he shulde nat put [v.r. poten] hym out of the cuntreie. 1435-1530 [see pote t>. 1]. j3. 4-5 potte(n, pot, pott. c 1330 R- Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 8885 Ropes to drawe, tres to potte, pey schouued, pey priste, pey stode o strot. 1:1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 909 To pottyn [u.rr. putten, puten] hire in swich an aventure. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) III. 183 pey puttep peire lif [MS. y a pottep here lyf] for wommen. Ibid. 313 pat he wolde putte [MS. y potte] of pe fevere by deep. Ibid. 333 To putte [MS. y pot] of alle manere lett of his speche. c 1425 Cast. Persev. 1131 in Macro Plays 111 Speke pi neybour mekyl schame; pot on hem sum fals fame. C1450 Lovelich Grail xlii. 348 But pf je potten perto Consaille. f 1485 Digby Myst. ill, Mary Magd. 1554 Pott don pe pryd of mamentes violatt! 2. Past tense. 4-5 potte, 5, 9 dial. pot. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VI. 51 pe senatoures .. putte [MS. y potte] hym.. out of his kyngdom. a 1417 in Cal. Proc. Chanc. Q. Eliz. (1827) I. Introd. 13 Wheche Johan.. pot my land to ferme. 1881 j. Sargusson Joe Scoap’s Jurneh 16 (Cumbld. Gloss.), T’ girt injin screamt, an off we pot. 3. Past pple. 4-5, 9 dial, pot, 5 poot. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) III. 187 After pat Tarquinius was put [MS. y pot] out of Rome. 1480 Newcastle Merch. Vent. (Surtees) I. 2 At the mony of the said fines., be poot in the said box. 1878 Cumbld. Gloss., Pot, Pat, has put, did put. III. From OE. pytan, ME. puite, puyt(e. Present. 1 pytan, 4 puite, puyt(e. 11.. OE. Chron. an. 796 (MS. F) Ceolwulf.. let him pytan ut his eajan & ceorfan of his handa. c 1330 Spec. Gy

PUT 903 Warw. 923 bin almesse [’ll shalt forp puite [rime luite], 1362 Langl. P. PI. a. vi. 100 And puitep forp pruide to preisen pi-seluen. Ibid. xi. 42 And puytep forp presumpciun. a 1400 Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. 598/527 Auyse pe wel in pi pou3t, Puyt pi strengpe in-to prou. IV. From ME. pytte(n, pitte(n, pyt, mod. dial. pyt, pit. (With putte and pitte, cf. cutte and kitte: cut v.) 1. Present. Now only north, dial, and Sc. 4-5 pitt, 5 pyt, 7 pitte, 6- pit. c 1400 Wyclif s Bible Luke xii. 25 Who of 30U.. may adde [n.r pitt] o cubite to his stature? aim vnto pe bisshopp. 1470-85 Malory Arthur xix. v. 778 Now I put me holy in to your grace. 1553 Respublica 11. ii. 507 Will ye putte yourselfe nowe wholye into my handes? 1583 Golding Calvin on Deut. xv. 90 Let vs put ourselues to his protection. 1588 Allen Admon. 38 A prince that was put to him for an ostage. 1662 Gerbier Princ. 26 Builders put their design to Master-Workmen by the Great, or have it Wrought by the Day. 1843 R. J. Graves Syst. Clin. Med. xxix. 366 A very fine healthy young man put himself under my care for chancre. 1882 R. G. Wilberforce Life Bp. Wilberf. III. xv. 424 He wished ‘to put himself in my hands’ for our journey to Holmbury.

fb. To commit (a person) to another for the purpose of being educated or trained in a business; to place with; to apprentice to. Obs. 1632 Brome Crt. Beggar 1. i, To put you to some Tellers Clearke to teach you Ambo-dexterity in telling money. 1716-20 Lett. fr. Mist's Jrnl. (1722) I. 184 Tom was put Clerk to an Attorney in the Temple. 1772 Johnson 5 Apr. in Boswell, I would not put a boy to him, whom I intended for a man of learning.

12. To place, set, or cause to be in some place or position, in a general or figurative sense, or when the name of a thing or place stands for its purpose, as to put a person to bed, to school, in ward, in prison, to put a thing to sale, on the market, on the stage, etc. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VIII. 323 p>e Kyng of Engelond.. was i-putte in ward, in pe castel of Kelynsworj>e. 1416 Satir. Proclam, in Pol. Rel. & L.P. 13 For my curtesie I was put to the Soudenys house & was made vssher of halle. C1440 Promp. Parv. 417/2 Puttyn a thynge to syllyn. a 1450 Knt. de la Tour (1906) 117 Yong women, maydenes, shulde be putte vnto scole to lerne vertuous thinges of the scripture. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's

PUT

904 Comm. 453 To put the kinges sonne or his brother in to the possession of Scotlande. 1561 WiN3ET Cert. Tractates i. Wks. (S.T.S.) I. 7 Putand in the place of godly ministeris.. dum doggis. 1620 E. Blount Horae Subs. 106 That haue not been by any casualtie, or accident put behinde hand in the world. 1635 R. N. Camden's Hist. Eliz. 111. 374 His goods were put to port sale. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 122 Having others put over their heads. 1850 J. H. Newman Serm. Var. Occas. xii. (1881) 229 He was ever putting himself in the background. 1879 M. J. Guest Led. Hist. Eng. xxviii. 283 The landlords even strongly objected to their serfs putting their children to school. 1897 Tit-Bits 4 Dec. 172/2 If.. some new patent is being put on the market, it is an opportunity that our traveller will not miss.

13. To place with or in, by way of addition; to add. Const, to (funto), in. a. with material obj. c 1430 Two Cookery-bks. 32 Take halfe a dosyn Chykonys .. J?en putte )?er-to a gode gobet of freysshe Beef. Ibid. 40 pen put pouder Pepir, & }?row it )?er«on. 1703 Art & Myst. Vintners 33 Put thereto a gallon of Milk. Ibid. 61 Then take 8 gallons of Soot and put to it. 1764 Eliz. Moxon Eng. Housew. (ed. 9) 82 Take twelve eggs, beat them well, put to them a pint of cream, a 1849 E. Elliott More Verse & Prose I. 21 Said Death to Pol Sly, ‘Put no rum in thy tea’. 1891 Gd. Words Aug. 532/2 They put water to their wine,

b. with immaterial obj. 1382 Wyclif Rev. xxii. 18 If ony man shal put to to thes [Vulg. apposuerit ad haec], God shal putte vpon him [apponet super ilium] the plages writun in this book. 1535 Coverdale Ecclus. xviii. 6 There maye nothinge be taken from them, nothinge maye be put vnto them. 1623 Lisle AZlfric on O. & N. Test. Pref. 4 The invention of a thing.. is very hard and rare: yet easie is it for a man to eeke and put somewhat thereto.

14. To place, insert, or enter (a name or an item) in a list, account, or table. Now more usually (esp. in certain connexions) put down (see 42 i). I5I3"^5 in Ellis Orig. Lett. (K. O.), Put me in his wylle. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. iv. iii. 131 Let me be vnrold, and my name put in the booke of Vertue. 1611 Bible j Chron. xxvii. 24 Neither was the number put in the account of the Chronicles of King Dauid. 1687 Settle Refl. Dryden 27 The poorest Servitour in the University would tell him that putting so much upon a mans name, had signified placing so much to his account. 1692 Washington tr. Milton's Def. Pop. M.’s Wks. 1738 I. 535 Assure your selves, you are like to be put in the black List. 1735 J. Hughes tr. Fontenelle's Dial. 11. i. (ed. 3) 62 They could not all be put into a Panegyrick, but into a Satyr they might. 1828.7. H. Moore's Prad. Navig. (ed. 20) 138 Those are generally put in a table, against the names of their respective places in an alphabetical order.

** Where there is no notion of physical motion. 15. To place (a thing or person) in a scale of estimation or a classification; to allot a place to in thought, opinion, or statement; falso, to regard or suppose (a thing) to be (so-and-so) (obs.). to put.. at: to estimate or price at (a certain value), f to put at no reverence: to hold in no esteem, f to put before: to give the precedence to; so f to put behind. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xiv. 207 pe riche is reuerenced by resoun of his richchesse, pere pe pore is put behynde. c 1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 390 Matheu.. takip two bigynneris, Davi)? and Abraham;.. Davij? was putt bifore for worshipe and acordaunce, aljif Abraham was bifore. c1380 — Wks. (1880) 31 No man owij> to putt by-hynde goddis biddynge and pe byddynge of a synful man bifore. c 1400 Destr. Troy 4874, I put not vnpossible yon place for to take, c 1400 Three Kings Cologne 134 pe bodyes and pe Reliqes of .iij. holy kyngis were put at [thr. had in] no reuerence. 1660 Barrow Euclid v. xiv. 103 If A be put equall to C, then C.B::eA. Bf::C.D.g. 1803 [see income-tax]. 1846 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. VII. 11. 288 The rental of this field is put too high at 505. 1857 Ruskin Pol. Econ. Art Add. No. 8 §5 There are three weighty matters of the law—justice, mercy, and truth; and of these the Teacher puts truth last... But men put, in all their efforts, truth first. 1865-Sesame i. §5 Whether you think I am putting the motives of popular action too low. 1890 Lippincott's Mag. Jan. 79 A circulation which a competent authority puts at three millions.

16. a. To convert or change into something else (06s.); esp. to translate or render into another language or form of expression. £1400 Maundev. (1839) Prol. 5, I haue put this boke out of latyn into frensch, and translated it a3en out of frensch into englyssch. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 487 If a man would change any part of his Horses hair, as.. take away the black hairs and put them into white. 1742 Fielding Jos. Andrews iii. iii, We., put our small fortune [invested in effects].. into money. 1743 Emerson Fluxions 129 Put these Equations into Fluxions. 1893 Liddon, etc., Life Pusey I. i. 32, ‘I never knew’, Keble once said, ‘how Pindar might be put into English until I heard Pusey construe him in his examination’.

b. To express (something) in spoken or written words; to turn into speech or writing, or into some particular form of speech or writing. a 1300 Sat. People Kildare xi. in E.E.P. (1862) 154 Slei3 he was..J?at pis lore put in writte. C1369 Chaucer Dethe Blaunche 54 Fables That.. other poetes put in ryme. 1542 Sir. N. Uyllagon Lam. & Pit. Treat. Addr. in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) I, Put in writing the ordre and estate of my voyage. 1668-9 Pepys Diary 14 Feb., I do purpose to put in writing that which shall make the Treasurers ashamed. 1879 M. J. Guest Led. Hist. Eng. xix. 185 Henry’s principal plans., were put into writing. Ibid. xxii. 218 Thoughts which they did not know how to put into words.

c. To express or state (in a particular way). 1699 Bentley Phal. xv. 481 Was ever any Declamator’s Theme so extravagantly put? 1729 Butler Serm. Forgiven. Injuries Wks. 1874 II- 116 This natural notion of equity the son of Sirach has put in the strongest way. 1836 Marryat Japhet lxxiii, This new feature of the case, so aptly put by the old lawyer. 1867 Gd. Words 597/2 The French have such a brilliant, graceful, and ingenious way of ‘putting things’.

1

1881 Saintsbury Dryden i. 13 One thing .. I have never seen fairly put as accounting for the complete royalization of nearly the whole people. 1883 Harper's Mag. Oct. 751/2 This was putting it strong. 1889 F. Pigot Str.Journ. 301 He heard a good story well put.

17. To assign or attribute one thing to another in some relation. a. To assign or set (a quality, meaning, value, price) on, upon, to (fin) a thing. 1:1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 3 It is a fendis pride a synful creature to putte defautte in pe ordynaunce of crist. 1519 Four Elem. in Hazl. Dodsley I. 24 For physic putteth this reason thereto. 1530 [see fault sb. 7 a]. 1608 Willet Hexapla Exod. 338 Our Sauiour reproueth the Pharisees for washing of their hands.. because they put holinesse therein. 1657 Earl Monm. tr. Paruta's Pol. Disc. 79 That high esteem which is deservedly put upon the Roman Affairs. 1668 Pepys Diary 25 Nov., I do see that he do continue to put a value on my advice, a 1708 Bp. Beveridge Thes. Theol. (1710) II. 155 Putting the best construction upon all men’s words and actions. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 1 |P 2 That was the Interpretation which the Neighbourhood put upon it. 1871 Freeman Norm. Conq. IV. xvii. §2. 31 This too we need not doubt, at least in the sense which the great Survey enables us to put upon it. 1885 Law Rep. 2Q Chanc. Div. 463 A gloss is put upon these documents which they will not bear. 1890 Temple Bar Mag. Aug. 493 Watteau sometimes put ridiculously low prices upon his work.

b. To assign or ascribe (a thing) to something else as cause, reason, or basis; to regard or represent as based upon or arising from; to base, found, rest upon. 1722 De Foe Plague (1754) 222, I reflect upon no Man for putting the Reason of those Things upon the immediate Hand of God. 1729 Butler Serm. Wks. 1874 II. 155 A plain rule of life,. has.. put the principle of virtue upon the love of our neighbour. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) V. 597 It was said generally, and was not put upon any custom. 1864 J. H. Newman Apol. ii. (1904) 29/2, I would have no dealings with my brother, and I put my conduct upon a syllogism. 1884 Sir J. Stephen in Law Rep. 12 Q.B. Div. 282, I wish to put my judgment on the plain and broad ground already stated.

18. To apply to a use or purpose. CI4QO Maundev. (1839) Prol. 3 The comoun peple, pat wolde putte here bodyes and here catell, for to conquere oure heritage. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour Hiijb, To put remedye therto. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 263 They put all their goodes vnto the Englishmens pleasures. 1604 E. G[rimstone] D'Acosta's Hist. Indies vi. xv. 463 The Indians tilled and put to profite the Inguas lands. 1628 Earle Microcosm, xiv. (Arb.) 35 No man puts his Braine to more vse than hee. 1671 Milton Samson 37 O glorious strength Put to the labour of a Beast, a 1700 Locke (J.) The great difference in the notions of mankind is from the different use they put their faculties to. 1847 Marryat Childr. N. Forest viii, To what uses are they to be put?

19. To set mentally or conceptually in the place of (something else); to substitute (one thing) for another, in thought or expression. 1483 Cath. Angl. 295/2 To Putte a thinge for a noder, reciprocare. 1560 Bible (Genev.) Isa. v. 20 Which put darknes for light, and light for darkenesse. 1631 Gouge God's Arrows 1. §47. 83 Figuratively .. a speciall put for the generall, it signifieth the pestilence. 1659 Sir A. A. Cooper in Burton's Diary (1828) IV. 284 It is clearly a putting others in their place, and is setting up a thing that is quite contrary. 1715 tr. Pancirollus’ Rerum Mem. I. 2 In Pliny, Purple is often put for the Chief Magistrate. 1865 Ruskin Sesame i. §25 Putting ourselves always in the author’s place. 1870 Reade {title) Put yourself in his place.

20. a. To establish or introduce and bring to bear (a state, condition, relation, or alteration) in, on, or to an existing thing, action, or state of things. Chiefly, now only, in special phrases. t to put (no) doubt (obs.): to raise or ‘make’ (no) doubt, f to put order to (obs.): to take measures for (cf. to take order s.v. ORDER sb. 14). to put an end, stop, period to: to bring to an end, to stop, to cause to cease: see the sbs. So to put a check, stopper, veto on (= to check, stop, or forbid), and similar phrases, colloq. phr. to put paid to: to deal finally or effectually with (a person); to terminate (aspirations, hopes, etc.); to eliminate or put an end to (something). 1382 Wyclif Gen. iii. 15 Enemyte I shal put bitwix thee and the woman, c 1420 ? Lydg. Assembly of Gods 761 They hym comfortyd & bad hym put no dowte, Hys vttyr enemy Vyce to ouerthrow. 1485 Caxton Chas. Gt. iii. 1. xiv. 227 After that he had put and sette good estate .. in spayne. 1526 Tindale Acts xv. 9 And he putt no difference betwene them and vs. 1556 Aurelio & Isab. (1608) Lj, He ordennede, soddainely that.. one put ordre to the deathe of his doughter. 1592 Sc. Actsjas. VI (1597) c. 114 To put ordour to all maters and causes Ecclesiastical!. 1601 [see period sb. 5]. 1647 lse.e END sb. 22 c]. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 403 f 10 This Intelligence put a Stop to my Travels. 1760 Impostors Detected 1. iii. I. 14 [This] put a sudden damp to their zeal. 1807-8 Syd. Smith Plymley's Lett. Wks. 1859 II. 137/2 Infamous and damnable laws .. which have been put an end toby him. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xii. III. 213 To solicit the Lords to put some check on the violence of the Commons. 1889 H. D. Traill Strafford viii. 101 These indecencies were speedily put a stop to. 1891 T. Hardy Tess xxxvi, ‘What were you thinking of doing?’ he enquired. ‘Of putting an end to myself. 1919 Boy's Own Ann. XLI. 457/2 She [sc. a destroyer].. was about to proceed to sea on her mission of ‘putting paid’ to U-boats. 1931 T. R. G. Lyell Slang 606 You can put paid to any friendship that ever existed between him and me. 1951 J. B. Priestley Festival at Farbridge 11. iii. 344, I thought one time Tanhead might ha’ swung ’em, but Commodore put paid to him all right. t955 ‘E. C. R. Lorac’ Ask Policeman v. 54 He and his premises .. were put paid to by a land mine. 1957 J. Braine Room at Top xvi. 144, I wanted to put paid to Communism once and for all. 1959 Listener 30 July 183/3 The translator’s deficiencies put paid to the book altogether. 1971 G. Household Doom's Caravan ii. 40 The return journey.. put paid to my only pair of formal trousers. 1976 Economist 13

PUT Mar. 13/2 [That choice] would also probably put paid to any hopes of fully reintegrating France into the Nato alliance.

b. To place, repose (trust, confidence, etc.) in (fa>). Bk. Noblesse (Roxb.) 25 Over grete favoure and trust put to youre adversaries. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 5 b, Puttynge theyr trust onely in spirituall or heuenly thynges. 1529 More Dyaloge 1. Wks. 121/1 Those nygromancers.. that put theyr confydence in the roundell and cercle on the grounde. 1535 Coverdale Ps. cxlv[i.] 3 Put not youre trust in prynces. 1847 Marryat Childr. N. Forest xvii, Of course I put implicit confidence in you. 1888 • ' JV Hissing Nether Worlds 1889) III. v. 94 He put no faith in Sidney’s assertion. T475

21. a. To commit (the fate of something) to a risk or hazard; to stake on, upon. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. 1. iv. 133 Would I had put my Estate, and my Neighbors on th’ approbation of what I haue spoke. 16.. Bacon (J.), They durst not put it to a battle at sea, and set up their rest wholly upon the land enterprize. 1641 J. Jackson True Evang. T. in. 190 So farre as my interest in Religion goeth .. I shall willingly put it wholly upon this issue. 1700 Dryden Ovid's Met. 1. 239 When our universal state Was put to hazard. 1711 in 10th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 129 The resolution had been taken of putting all upon a battle. 1781 Hist. Eur. in Ann. Reg. 53/2 [It] obliged him, at no small hazard, to put all at the issue. 1885 Manch. Even. News 17 June 2/4 A Frenchman who had patriotically put his money on Reluisant.

b. To invest or venture (one’s money) in. 1604 Moufet Will in Health's Impr. (1746) Life 27, I give thirtie Shillings, to be put into a Ringe. 1737 [S. Berington] G. de Lucca's Mem. (1738) 29 He put what was left, together with my little Stock, into that unfortunate Bottom. 1890 Harper's Mag. July 184/2 The poor people had put their substance into purchases of land.

c. reft, to put oneself on or upon: to entrust or commit oneself to the ruling or verdict of. 1660- [see country 7]. 1712 Arbuthnot John Bull App. iii. So Jack resolved; but he had done more wisely to have put himself upon the trial of his country, a 1715 Burnet Own Time an. 1682 (1823) II. 330 The king being now resolved to live on his revenue, without putting himself on a parliament, he was forced on a great reduction of expenses. 1869 W. Longman Hist. Edw. Ill, I. ii. 39 Thomas de Berkeley, accused.. ‘put himself on his country’, and was consequently tried by a jury of twelve men.

*** Where a thing (usually non-material) is put in some relation to a person {or agent). 22. To propose to or place before a person for consideration or answer; to propound (a question, supposition, etc.); fin first quot., to address to a person (obs.). put (the) case: see case sb.1 12. See also put forth (43 c), put forward (44 c). Used with indirect (dative) and direct obj. in to put one a question. c 1300 in Wright Lyric P. xvi. 53 To love y putte pleyntes mo. c 1440 Jacob's Well xxvi. 174 But I putte )?is cas; pou art contryte & sory in herte for pi synne [etc.], a 1548 Hall Chron., Edw. V 9 Put the case that we neither loued her nor her kynne, yet there were no cause why [etc.]. 1681 H. More Exp. Dan. 85 The Queen .. put hard and weighty questions to him. 1827 Roberts Voy. Centr. Amer. 267 Whatever others assert who may have put the question. 1888 G. Gissing Life's Morn. II. ix. 73 He did not put to himself the plain alternative. 1888 Farjeon Miser Farebrother xvii, You are putting a riddle to me. 1892 Harper's Mag. Dec. 24/1 He put me too hard a question.

b. spec.

To submit (a point for decision) formally to the vote of an assembly. 1683 Col. Rec. Pennsylv. I. 57 The question was putt whether the Ballott should be used in all cases? 1689 T. R. View Govt. Europe 14 The Counsel.. put it to the Vote who shall be their General. 1700-15 [see previous 2 c]. 1792-3 Gibbon Autobiog. (1896) 15 On the question being put, it was carried without a division. 1830 Examiner 77S/1 The resolution was put and carried. 1888 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Robbery under Arms xlv, Let us put it to the vote.

c. to put it: to present or submit a question, statement, etc. to a person for consideration or by way of appeal. 1747 Richardson Clarissa I. vi. 33 My aunt Hervey has put it to my mother, whether it were not best [etc.]. 1825 New Monthly Mag. XVI. 35 B-put it to me if I should like to see Spenser as well as Chaucer. 1889 Repent. P. Wentworth I. ix. 183, I appeal to you; I put it to you to be frank with yourself. Mod. (Counsel cross-examining) ‘I put it to you that you were not there at the time.’

fd. Cards, {intr.) In the game of put (sb.3): app. To put it to the other player whether he will play out the hand; to challenge one’s antagonist. (Also spelt putt.) Obs. 1680 Cotton Compl. Gamester (ed. 2) xv. 93 The eldest [hand] if he hath a good Game, and thinks it better than his Adversaries, puts to him, if the other will not or dare not see him, he then wins one, but if he will see him they play it out. Ibid. 96 Who would not put at such Cards?

23. To impose (something) on, upon (fto, \unto) a person, etc. a. as a burden, charge, or obligation. £•1380 Antecrist in Todd Three Treat. Wyclif (1851) 134 J>ei putten grete penaunce unto men pere Cristis charge is li3t. 1382 Wyclif j Kings xii. 4 Thi fader putte [1388 puttide] to vs moost hard 30k. Ibid. 2 Kings xviii. 14 A1 that thou puttist on to me, I schale beren. 1426 in Surtees Misc. (1890) 10 J>e charge.. pat is put vnto me. 1508 Kennedie Flyting w. Dunbar 254 Put I nocht sylence to the, schiphird knaif? 1550 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 87 To putt inhibitioun to the capitanis. 1568 [see impost sb.1 1]. 1583 Golding Calvin on Deut. vii. 39 When God hath .. giuen vs the vpper hand of all assaultes that could be put vnto vs. 1724 De Foe Mem. Cavalier (1840) 7 We were very sensible of the obligation he had put upon us. 1735 Ld. Lyttelton Lett. Persian xxxi, The constraint that was put upon him.

PUT

905 I74° J- Clarke Educ. Youth (ed. 3) 84, I have.. declared myself against putting any more Grammar upon Boys. 1891 Sat. Rev. 10 Oct. 427/1 Heavy dues were put on cattle.

b. as an indignity, insult, censure, etc. c 1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 347 We mai not pynche at pis lawe pat God himsilf ordeynede first, but 3if we putten blasphemye on God pat he ordeynede folily. 1536 Primer Eng. & Lat. 85 b, Smytynge the .. and many other greuous paynes puttynge to the. 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts Mai. i. 8 Will they.. not.. think that you put a scorne upon them? 1687 Burnet Repl. Varillas 21 A severe censure I had put on his works. 1707 Norris Treat. Humility v. 204 Putting indignities upon one another. 1796 Burney Mem. Metastasio III. 332 The contempt which lyric poets put upon instrumental music. 1870 J. E. T. Rogers Hist. Gleanings Ser. 11. 121 One humiliation after another would be put on the unhappy king.

c. as something unwelcome or unpleasant; sometimes, to saddle a person with. Now rare or Obs. Used occas. with favourable application (quot. 1718). 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts Rom. vii. 8 Sinne had not had such force to put itself upon us. 1668 Pepys Diary 23 Dec., Sir D. Gauden is mightily troubled at Pen’s being put upon him, by the Duke of York. 1718 Pope Iliad xvi. 466 note, We have Virtue put upon us by Surprize, and are pleas’d to find a thing where we should never have look’d to meet with it. 1727 Swift Art Polit. Lying Wks. 1751 VI. 179 There wants nothing to be put upon the publick, but a false Author, or a false Cause. 1752 Chesterf. Lett. (1792) IV. 1 She put herself upon him for a saint. 1825 New Monthly Mag. XVI. 418 Putting upon you gifts of no real value.

d. something false or delusive, as a deception or trick. 1601 Shaks. All's Well iv. v. 63 If I put any trickes vpon em. 1616 B. Jonson Demi an Ass ill. iii, You ha’ there now Some Bristo-stone, or Cornish counterfeit You’Id put vpon vs. 1650, 1823 [see cheat sb.' 4 b]. 1688 Burnet Lett. St. Italy 115 They see such gross Deceptions put upon the World. 1853 Hawthorne Tanglewood T. (Chandos ed.) 252 C. suspected .. that he was putting a joke upon him.

e. to put the ass or fool upon: to impose the name or character of ass or fool upon; to call or account an ass or fool. ? Obs. (See also fool sb.1 3) 1617 Moryson I tin. in. 50 If any German will put the Asse vpon another cunningly, he will say, that the other was neuer in Silesia. 1654 Gataker Disc. Apol. 40 Who merrily in familiar discourse was pleased to put the fool upon me for it. 1760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Qual. (1809) III. 144 The public.. have put the fool on me from my birth.

f. absol. to put upon: f (a) to play a trick upon, befool, impose upon (06s.); (b) to impose unfair or excessive tasks upon; to exact over-much from; to oppress, victimize. Chiefly in indirect passive. 1693 Congreve Old Bach. iii. viii, Sir Joseph has found out your trick, and does not care to be put upon. 1742 Fielding Jos. Andrews in. vii, [He] advised him not to carry the jest too far, for he would not endure being put upon. 1857 Kingsley Two Y. Ago I. ii. 54 ‘I should not have fancied Miss Harvey the sort of person to set up herself in defiance of me’. ‘The more reason, Sir, if you’ll forgive me, for your not putting upon her’. 1862 Temple Bar Mag. VI. 158 Sharp little women, who evidently could not be ‘put upon’. 1890 Mrs. H. Wood Ho. Halliwell II. iii. 58 You remember. . how she used to put upon me.

24. To lay the blame of (something) on or upon; to lay (crime or fault) to a person’s charge, tax with; to charge against, impute to. c 1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. i74j?ou puttes hereon Crist consense of mayntenynge of J?efte. 1382 -Acts xxv. 7 Jewis stooden aboute him .. puttinge a3ens [him] manye and greuouse causis. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) V. 15 \>at Cristene men schulde nou3t be dampned wij? oute trespass i-put a3enst hem, and i-previd. £21400 Relig. Pieces fr. Thornton MS. 40 J>e Jewes.. put appone hym pat he had saide blasefeme. c 1450 tr. De Imitatione ill. xxi. 89 He dide me gret harme, & puttid pinges up on me pat I neuere pou3te. 1456 Sir G. Haye Law Arms (S.T.S.) 74 Tharfore suld men be wele avisit, or thai put crime till a man. 1502 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W. 1506) 1. iii. 30 The whiche delyuerest Susanne from the infamye yl of wronge unto her was put. 1530 Palsgr. 671/2 You put upon me that I have hurte hym. 1605 Shaks. Macb. 1. vii. 70 What cannot you and I performe vpon Th’ vnguarded Duncan? What not put vpon His spungie Officers? 1702 Steele Grief A-la-Mode v. i, I’ll try you for his Murder, which I find you’d put on me, thou hellish Engine! 1904 Weyman Abb. Vlaye iv, Because it [the mishap] was within a league of his castle, you put it on him?

**** Where a person (or thing) is put to some condition, suffering, or action. 25. a. To place in, bring into, or reduce (a person or thing) to some state or condition; as, to put at ease, at rest; to put in doubt, fear, f hope, mind, remembrance, trust, to put in (or into, occas. fto) action, adventure, communication, competition, execution, force, motion, order, \ peace, Play, possession, one's power, practice, print, readiness, f respite, shape, f suspense, tune, use, f work, etc.; to put on one's guard, on one's honour, on one's oath, on record, f to life, to rights, to silence, to sleep, in the wrong, etc.: see also the sbs. Also in U.S. dial. phr. to put (someone) in the dozen(s), to force (someone) to ‘play the dozens’ (cf. play v. i6e); spec. to insult (a person) by referring to his mother in a derogatory way. 13.. Cursor M. 2425 (Gott.) Qui put pu vs in were, pat said pi wijf pi sister were? c 1374 Chaucer Ariel. Arc. 275 To .. putte yowe in sclaundre nowe and blame, c 1386Frankl. T. 767 A lewed man in this That he wol putte his wyf in Iupartie. 14.. Gosp. Nicodemus (A.) 54 He .. puttyd to lyfe pat ded lay. 1433 Rolls of Par It. IV. 424/1 Desiryng to be putte in certainete of certain Articles. 1526 Tindale 2 Tim. ii. 14 Of these thynges put them in remembraunce. *539 Bible (Great) Ps. ix. 20 Put them in feare. 1559 W.

Cunningham Cosmogr. Glasse 30 This rule will I put in practise. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. 11. v. 34 b, We had putte our gallies in order, with theyr flagges, banners [etc.]. 1676 Hobbes Iliad 1. 389 Put Jove in mind of this. 1688 Holme Armoury iii. 51/2 The Lords.. are not like a Jury, put upon their Oaths, but do it upon their Honor. £21715 Burnet Own Time an. 1685 (1823) H. 463 She was put upon the secret, and spoke of it to no person alive but to her confessor. 1719 De Foe Crusoe (1840) I. i. 6 This put my mother into a great passion. 1847 Marryat Childr. N. Forest xvi, You have put me under an obligation which I never can repay. 1866 W. Collins Armadale iii. xiv, It was decided that the servants should be put on board wages. 1892 Sir N. Lindley in Law Rep. 2 Q.B.D. 540 The person deputed.. to receive the proposal and to put it into shape. 1939 J. Dollard in American Imago Nov. 8 Herbert had been put in the Dozens by another boy in the following manner: the boy said, ‘Your mama needs a bath.’ 1941 W. A. Percy Lanterns on Levee xxiii. 301 ‘Some fool nigger puts you in the dozen.’.. ‘What’s putting you in the dozen?’ ‘That’s sho nuflf bad talk.’ ‘Like what?’ ‘Well,’ said Ford, modest and hesitant, ‘that’s talking about your mommer.’ J973 A. Dundes Mother Wit 299 To be ‘put in the dozens’ is to be put in a bad or losing position. 1974 H. L. Foster Ribbin’ v. 226 If a teacher is attempting to really stop the dozens playing, just.. holding your elbow, could be considered as putting another boy in the dozens. b. With complement: To cause to be or become something; to make, render so-and-so: f (a) with sb.; (b) with adj. (usually to put right or wrong). In Wyclif a freq. literalism of translation fr. Lat. ponere. I377 Langl. P. PI. B. xi. 61 Pouerte pursued me and put me lowe. c 1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 363 pat men .. putte pe pope here heierste iuge. 1382-Lam. iii. 11 He putte me desolat (Vulg. posuit me desolatam]. 1651 Life Musculus in Fuller Abel Rediv. (1867) I. 303 Musculus was put void of his church. 1790 A. Wilson Pack, To think how aft I’m putten wud. 1835 J- H. NewmanLc«. (1891) II. 138 He and Keble both being away puts everything wrong. 1885 Law Times 30 May 74/2 All that the tenants complained of could undoubtedly have been put right.. in a very few hours. 1892 H. R. Mill Realm Nat. ii. 20 The least mistake.. would put the calculation all wrong. Mod. Haven’t you put the clock fast?

26. a.

To

subject

(a

person,

etc.)

to

the

suffering or endurance of something; as, to put to fpain, f pine, punishment, torture; to put to death, destruction, execution, f mischief; to put to t.finance, p fine, ransom: to put to charge, expense, loss, straits, trouble: to put to \judgement, (the) proof, test, touch, trial, to put to the halter, the horn, the rack, the sword: to put to confusion, rebuke, shame: to put to the worse or worst, etc.; to put upon one's trial, etc.: see also the sbs. £21300 Cursor M. 10072 (Cott.) J>a[t] he ne him put til hel pin. 1399 Langl. Rich. Redeles 11. 87 Whane pe pore pleyned that put were to wrongis. c 1400 Destr. Troy 8852 All the pepull to pyne put, and dethe at oure lust? c 1470 Henry Wallace x. 722 Ye se the Scottis puttis feill to confusioun. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. xv. 15 The kyng.. was deposed .. and certayne of his counsellours .. put to distruction. 1535 Coverdale Matt. xxiv. 9 Then shal they put you to trouble. 1542-3 Act 34 35 Hen. VIII, c. 26 §32 No .. persone .. for Murther or Felony, shallbe put to his fyne. 1611 Bible Heb. vi. 6 They crucifie.. the Sonne of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. 1678 Butler Hud. in. i. 1148 Soon as they had him at their mercy, They put him to the cudgel fiercely. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones viii. viii, She had put herself to the expense of a long hood. 1832 Southey Hist. Penins. War III. xliii. 606 Foy.. put the defenders to the bayonet without distinction. 1891 Sat. Rev. 24 Jan. 99/1 Most of the insect and worm feeders are put to sore straits. b. spec. To subject (a piece of ground) to the plough, or to the raising of a particular crop. Const, to, into, under the crop, etc. Also const. down to. Cf. 18. *845 Jrnl. B. Agric. Soc. VI. n. 423 The field, .was put into potatoes. Ibid. 524, I put the ground.. under early potatoes. 1847 Ibid. VIII. 1. 112 It is stocked with cattle or put under the plough. 1861 Ibid. XXII. 11. 294 The oatstubbles being put to winter vetches. Ibid., The land can be put to wheat, i960 R. Williams Border Country 1. ii. 58 He was able to rent two strips of garden .. and these he put down one to gooseberries and currants, the other to potatoes. 27. a. To set (a person or animal) to do something,

or

fFormerly

sometimes

upon

some

course

with

the

of

action.

notion

of

inciting, urging, or persuading, (a) with infin. or to. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xiv. 289 Selden is any pore yput to punysshen any peple. 1393 Ibid. C. viii. 191 In alle kynne craftes .. he putte me to lerne. 1530 Act 22 Hen. VIII, c. 4 To the great hurte of the Kynges true Subjectes puttynge their Childe to be prentyse. £21533 Ld. Berners Huon xl. 132 She to be put to your doughter to teche hyr to speake .. the language of frenche. 1625 Burges Pers. Tithes 21 How can they aduise, and put their Minister to sue Husbandmen for Tithes? 1737 Bracken Farriery Impr. (1757) II. 50 If we did., put Horses to perform Things which Nature never designed them for. 1844 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. V. 1. 5^ Horses .. are put to work at three years old. 1889 Philips & Wills Sybil Ross's Marr. xx, I suppose they’ll put me to herd the swine. (b) with on, upon. 1605 Shaks. Lear 11. i. 101 ’Tis they haue put him on the old mans death. 1645 T. Coleman Serm. bef. Ho. Comm. 30 July 14 His folly might put him on the same way of resistance. 1662 H. More Philos. Writ. Pref. Gen. §6 He can neither hit upon a right sense of things himself.. or rightly pursue it, when he is put upon it by another. 1674 Ray Coll. Words Ded. P. Courthope, You were the first that Contributed to it, and indeed the Person that put me upon it. 1748 Anson's Voy. ill. ix. 396 The strong addiction .. to lucre often.. puts them on defrauding the authority that protects them. 1885 Law Times Rep. LIII. 467/2 He had notice of facts which ought to have put him on inquiry. 1890

PUT Chamb.Jrnl. 13 Sept. 580/2 The disappointment.. might.. put them upon some wild scheme.

(c) to put (a person) through it: to impose a severe test on (a person); to subject (a person) to an ordeal or trying experience. 1872 G. P. Burnham Mem. U.S. Secret Service p. vii, Put 'em through, subjecting persons to a thorough searching ordeal. 1922 A. A. Milne Red House Mystery vi. 50 Everybody else is bundled off except me, and I get put through it by that inspector as if I knew all about it. 1923 Wodehouse Inimitable Jeeves iv. 48 Aunt Agatha.. was putting the last of the bandits through it in the voice she usually reserves for snubbing waiters in restaurants. 1935 Discovery Oct. 311/2 The work of the pupils whom he ‘put through it’. 1940 H. G. Wells Babes in Darkling Wood 1. ii. 59, I am afraid we have put you through it, rather. 1959 P. McCutchan Storm South xii. 179 Evidently she’d been put through it in the interval, for she was crying bitterly, a 1976 A. Christie Autobiogr. (1977) viii. ii. 380 Mad as a hatter. .. My goodness, he must have put you through it now and again!

b. reft. To set oneself to; to set about an action or course of action, etc.; to betake or apply oneself to. arch, or dial. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. Prol. 20 Summe putten hem to pe plou3 and pleiden hem ful seldene. c 1400 Destr. Troy Prol. 33 Sum poyetis full prist pat put horn perto. a 1400-50 Alexander 1483 Ilka bodi pat in pe bur3e lengis, Putt pam to prayris & penaunce enduris. 1470-85 Malory Arthur v. viii. 174 Alle the Romayns with all their hoost put them to flyght. C1511 1st Eng. Bk. Amer. (Arb.) Introd. 33/2 Whan the Vnicorne hath put hym to rest at a tree. 1853 Hawthorne Tanglewood T. (Chandos ed.) 256 Looking as queerly as cows generally do, while putting themselves to their speed. 1865 Bushnell Vicar. Sacr. 11. i. (1866) 96 Christ put Himself to His works of healing for this purpose.

c. To set to learn, study, or practise. Const, to, ton, -\upon (something). 1389 R. Wimbeldon Serm. Luke xvi. 2 (1584) A viij, Why, I pray you, doe men put their sonnes to the Ciuill Law. C1430 Freemasonry 30 Thys onest craft he putte hem to. 1610 Willet Hexapla Dan. 23 They which are put to learning must not be non proficientes. 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts Hos. x. 11, I will put Ephraim to the saddle, Judah to the plow. 01687 Petty Pol. Arith. (1690) 113 Since the generality of Gentlemen, and some Noblemen, do put their younger sons to Merchandize. 1740 J. Clarke Educ. Youth (ed. 3) 58 This Custom of putting Boys upon the Greek Tongue, before they understand any Thing of the Latin. Ibid. 63 They are .. put upon Versifying.

d. To direct or urge (a horse) towards something, esp. an obstacle to be cleared; also, to cause (a horse) to perform a particular pace, a leap, etc.: const, to, at, etc. to put through: to cause (a horse) to perform (a particular movement); transf. to cause (a person) to go through an exercise, course of study, etc. Also (chiefly N. Amer.) to put (a person) through (a school, college, etc.): to pay the cost of educating (a person); also const, ellipt. 1589 R. Harvey PI. Perc. (1590) 4 A Rancke rider hath put his horse to a hedge, and lay in the ditch. 1766 [see pace sb.1 6]. 1823 Byron Juan xii. xxxix, Which puts my Pegasus to these grave paces. 1833 Regul. Instr. Cavalry 1. 38 The Major..will put the regiment through the ‘Manual’ and ‘Platoon Exercise’. Ibid. 84 He [a horse] may be put to the leap. 1847 Marryat Childr. N. Forest viii, Edward put the pony to a trot. 1861 Dickens Gt. Expect, ix, Mr. Pumblechook then put me through my pence-table. 1861 Temple Bar Mag. II. 406 He was not put through a course of searching educational inquiries. 1886 Ruskin Praeterita I. viii. 258 My father had himself put me through the two first books of Livy. 1891 ‘Annie Thomas’ That Affair II. ii. 23 She. .puts the cob up the hill. 1908 L. M. Montgomery Anne of Green Gables xxx. 338 I’d love to be a teacher. But .. Mr. Andrews says it cost him one hundred and fifty dollars to put Prissy through. 1943 Deb. House of Commons (Canada) 4 Feb. 161/2 Voluntary committees should be set up throughout Canada to pick out.. boys and girls with a view to seeing that they are put through university. 1949 Manch. Guardian Weekly 27 Jan. 13/2 He.. put himself through Emory College.

e. To set (cattle) to feed upon; to restrict (a person) to a diet or regimen of. Const, to, on, upon. 1620 Markham Farew. Husb. xxii. (1668) 125 In the month of December, put your sheep and swine to the pease Reeks, and fat them for the .. market. 1840 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. I. hi. 315, I. .changed the food, and put the sheep on bran and oats. 1845 Ibid. VI. 11. 364 All my ewes were put to turnips. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. v. I. 585 To put the garrison on rations of horse flesh. 1888 Times 21 June 10/3 He was put upon bread and water. 1904 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 17 Sept. 649, I put her on red medulla tabloids.

28. a. To force or drive (a person, etc.) to the performance of some action, e.g. of making a choice, playing a certain card; as, to put to flight, to the run, to one's jumps, plunges, shifts, trumps, etc.: see also the sbs. 1425 Rolls of Par It. IV. 271/2 Such possession .. ought not to be .. affermed, ne putte my seid Lord .. to his action. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour D vij b, God dyde putt her to reason askynge to her why she had trespaced his commaundement. 1559 Aylmer Harborowe Lij b, Englande was put to a sore plunge through hir wylfulnes. 1563 Homilies 11. Prayer 111, Salomon beyng put to his choyse. 1651 H. L’Estrange Smectymnuus-mastix 27 When Smectymnuus are put to instance they can onely tell us, that [etc.]. 1667 Milton P.L. iv. 386 Thank him who puts me loath to this revenge. 1722 Wollaston Relig. Nat. ix. 207 If at the end of their course they were put to their option, whether [etc.].

fb. Const, inf. To oblige, compel, force, require, call upon to do something. Obs. or arch. 1603 Shaks. Meas. for M. 1. i. 5 Since I am put to know, that [etc.]. 1611-Cymb. 11. iii. 110 You put me to forget

PUT

906 a Ladies manners By being so verball. 1635 Sir H. Blount Voy. Levant (1637) 102, I have divers times beene put to defend myselfe with my knife. 1651 Life Father Sarpi (iby(j) 22 The Father was never put to provide for himself while he was under the care of this good old man. 1654 Bramhall Just Vind. v. (1661) 97 Men are not put to prove negatives. 1741 Richardson Pamela II. 305 He., is reckon’d a great Master of his Sword. God grant he may never be put to use it! 1831 Scott Ct. Robt. vii, Put me not.. to dishonour myself by striking thee with this weapon.

c. to put (a person) to it. (a) To force, urge, challenge, or call upon (him) to do what is indicated by the context. Chiefly in passive. 1581 Pettie Guazzo's Civ. Conv. i. (1586) A vj, A pleasant Gentleman (who could haue spoken sufficientlie, if he had bene put to it). 1607 J. Norden Surv. Dial. 11, 38 When they are put to it, they come far short of some principall pointes required, c 1620 Z. Boyd Zion's Flowers (1855) 146 I’le put him to ’t, before the play be plaide. 1707 Norris Treat. Humility vi. 245 Pride is no more put to’t to obey, than humility is to govern. 1868 Miss Braddon Dead Sea Fr. xviii, There is nothing a man of the world can’t do when he’s put to it.

(b) spec. To force (one) to do one’s utmost; to reduce to straits; to drive to extremities; to hamper or embarrass. Now always in the passive and usually with an adv. of degree, as hard, sore(ly, sadly, greatly put to it. 1603 Shaks. Meas. for M. in. ii. ioi Lord Angelo Dukes it well in his absence: he puts transgression too’t. 1641 J. Shute Sarah & IIagar (1649) 179, I know this is difficult, and puts a man to it. 1650 W. Brough Sacr. Princ. (1659) 286 Thou didst pose heaven it self and put God to it. 1084 Bunyan Pilgr. 11. 66 margin The Hill puts the Pilgrims to it. 1699 Swift Ballads Wks. 1755 III. 11. 63 [He] was sorely put to’t in the midst of a verse, Because he could find no word to come pat in. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 1. 138, I was sadly put to it for a Scythe or a Sickle to cut it down. 1825 New Monthly Mag. XVI. 575 You see how we are put to it. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. iv. xiii, We were hard put to it.. to get it done in so short a time.

***** to put a thing: in pregnant senses of L. ponere. f29. To posit, suppose, assume. With obj. cl. ( = put case in 22) or simple obj. Obs. c 1386 Chaucer Melib. Jf 511 But lat vs now putte that ye haue leue to venge yow. 1020 T. Granger Div. Logike 95 And one being put, the other is put. 1626 W. Fenner Hidden Manna (1652) 74 Put that Christ did not dye for them. 1654 Z. Coke Logick 7 An End in Arts not conjectural .. must be put when the means are put.

130. a. To lay down (one’s life)/or, or on behalf of. Obs. (A Latinism: animam suam ponere pro ...) C1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 363 Crist.. puttide his lyf for his sheep. [Cf. Vulg. John x. 15 Animam meam pono pro ovibus meis. ] 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) III. 183 Whanne Kynges come)? to strengpe pey putte)? \v.r. pottep] peive lif for wommen [Higden, animas pro mulierihus exponunt]. c 1440 Gesta Rom. xciii. 423 (Add. MS.) If the housbond be myghty and good, he oweth to deffende here, and putt his life for here life, c 1449 Pecock Repr. iii. viii. 323 Redi forto putte her lijfis for witnessing of trouthe.

fb. To ‘lay down’; to state, assert, affirm, declare as a fact. Obs. c 1400 Destr. Troy 1016 As poyetis han put, plainly po two Were getyn by a gode on a grete lady. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 29b/i Saynt Bernard putteth iiii maners of love. 1529 More Dyaloge 11. Wks. 183/2 Ye holders of y* oppinion do put, y* no man maye for all yl take vpon him to preache or medle as priest, til he be chosen by the congregacion. 1530 Tindale^wsm;. More iv. ii. Wks. (1573) 324/2 The true faith putteth the resurrection, which we be warned to looke for euery houre. 1607 Shaks. Timon v. i. 196 As common bruite doth put it.

fc. To lay down as a rule or law; to ordain. (With obj. cl.) Obs. 11465 Eng. Chron. (Camden) 105 And forthermore ordeyneth, puttethe and stabylysshethe.. that all statutys ordenaunces [etc.]. 1678 Min. Bar. Crt. Stitchill (1905) 83 Therefor the Judge., putts inacts and decernes for futur trouble in tyme cummeng that every persons grasse [etc.].

IV. In combination or construction of the intransitive use with prepositions. 31. put at-. intr. To strike at, proceed against, take measures against; to attack; to prosecute, [fig. from 1 d.] Sc. With indirect passive. 1547 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 69 The auto rite to putt at thame baith in thair personis, landis, and gudis, quhill tha cum to obedience, a 1572 Knox Hist. Ref. Wks. (Wodrow Soc.) I. 284 Gif the authoritie wald putt at me and my house, according to civile and cannon laws, a 1578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 322 The Douglassis pat sair at the Lord Lyndsay. 1583 Reg. Privy Council Scot. III. 599 Thay ar persewit and put at for the said publict act. 1616 Sir C. Mountagu in Buccleuch MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) I. 248 Sir Robert Rich puts hard at them for the extent of his land. 1866 Gregor Banffsh. Gloss., Pit-at, to dun; as ‘the banker’s beginnin’ t’pit-at him for the bill’. [1907 A. Lang Hist. Scot. IV. iii. 73 Argyle advised Carstares that Simon should not be put at for this.]

132. put for-. intr. a. To make an attempt or effort to obtain; to try for; to strive to do or attain. Obs. Cf. push for, push v. 8. 1596 Nashe Saffron Walden 139 Let them .. looke after it, or the man in the Moone put for it. 1596 Drayton Leg. i. 587 Henry againe doth hotly put for all. 1613 Daniel Hist. Eng. 1. (1621) 5 Many.. were proclaimed Caesars and put for the whole empire. 1646 Fuller Good Th. etc., Wounded Consc. (1841) 279 Now Satan being no less cunning, .will put hard for our souls. 1676 C. Hatton in H. Corr. (1878) 122 Some of my Ld Treasurer’s creatures.. put for Sr. John Ernley[’s] place, as commissioner of ye Navy. 1739 Encour.

l

K

Sea-f. People 39 The Superbe putting for it to lay the Admiral aboard, fell on his Weather Quarter.

f b. put fair for: to ‘bid fair’ for; to be in a fair way of attaining. Obs. 1595 Maynarde Drake's Voy. (Hakl. Soc.) 7 Had wee lanced under the forte at our first cominge to anchor, wee had put fayre to bee possessors of the towne. a 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. 135 Those Nations whose Historians put fair for the greatest Antiquity, are the Romans [etc.].

f c. To make for, argue for. Obs. 1624 Bp. Mountagu Gagg 52 It would put for Hebrew or Syriacke, their mother tongue.

put out of: see 49. put upon: see 23 f. V. Combined with adverbs, forming the equivalents of compound verbs in other languages. f33. a. put aback, trans. — put back, 40 a, b. Obs. c 1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 332 It semep pat antecrist bi pis puttip cristis ordynaunce aback. 1450 Rolls of Parlt. V. 181/2 True maters., were hyndred and put abakke. 1484 Caxton Fables of ASsop iv. viii, The men of trouthe ben set alowe and put aback. 1530 Palsgr. 671/2 To put a backe from promocyon. a 1557 Diurn. Occur. (1833) 34 The saidis personis.. was put abak be the lordis Ruthven, [etc.].

34. put about. a. See simple senses and about. 1382 Wyclif Mark xv. 36 Fillinge a sponge with vynegre, and puttinge aboute [Vulg. circumponens] to a reede. 1766 Amory Buncle (1825) III. 78 The bottle after dinner I put about pretty quick. 1768 Lady M. Coke Jrnl. 28 Aug., That Strange Girl that you remember was used to put her-self about upon the Stage, almost all her Cloaths off.

b. Naut. trans. To lay or place (a sailing vessel) on the opposite tack. Also transf. to cause (a horse, a body of men, etc.) to turn round so as to face in another direction. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. 8 Aug. i, Every time the vessel was put about, we shipped a sea. 1832 Prop. Regul. Instr. Cavalry iii. 83 The .. wing is.. to be put about by Threes. 1842 Marryat Percival K. xix, The Stella was then put about, and the other broadside given. 1865 Kingsley Herew. xxi, Put your horses’ heads about and ride for Spalding.

c. Naut. absol. or intr. To turn on to the other tack; to go about. Also transf. 1748 Anson's Voy. iii. v. 342 The proas .. run from one of these Islands to the other and back again.. without ever putting about. 1823 Scoresby Jrnl. Whale Fish. 338 The main interests of my voyage obliged me to put about, and return to the northward. 1842 J. Wilson Chr. North (1857) I. 251 Down with the helm, and let us put about.

d. trans. To circulate, publish (a statement). 1781 Mme. D’Arblay Diary May (1842) II. 34 Is it what she [Mrs. Thrale] put about in the morning? 1851 J. H. Newman Cath. in Eng. 313 This has been put about as a discovery. 1881 Mrs. Lynn Linton My Love II. v. 102 Who has put this lie about?

e. To trouble; to put to inconvenience, embarrass; to distress. (Orig. and still chiefly Sc. and north, dial.) Cf. put out, 48 f (b), (c), (d). 1825 Jamieson, To Put about, to subject to inconvenience or difficulty;.. as, ‘I was sair put about to get that siller’. 1843 F. E. Paget Warden of Berkingholt 149 You see I don’t let a thoughtless word put me about, and you must’na neither. 1857 Livingstone Trav. Introd. 6, I would not have been much put about, though my offer had been rejected. 1866 Reade G. Gaunt (ed. 2) II. 297 Oh, don’t put yourself about for me. 1890 Doyle Capt. ‘Polestar', Little Sq. Box 152 What’s put you about, Hammond? You look as white as a sheet.

f35. put abroad,

trans. To spread abroad,

unfurl, display. Obs. 1615 Chapman Odyss. 1. 68 When in him shall be. .the prime Of youth’s spring put abroad. 1628 Digby Voy. Medit. (Camden) 3 To giue notice.. by putting abroad his flag. 1669 Sturmy Mariner's Mag. 1. ii. 19 She puts aboard [1683 abroad] her Waste-clothes; she will fight us.

36. put across. a. to put it across (a person): (a) to visit with retribution or punishment; to get even with. 1915 E. Wallace Man who bought London iv. 39 He won’t half put it across you people. 1918 ‘D. Valentine’ Man with Clubfoot xxi. 309 When you .. put it across ‘der Stelze’.. you settled a long outstanding account we had against him. 1923 M. Arlen These Charming People 238 There was something —well, indecent, in talking about a man dead nine years or more as though he were alive and still wanting to ‘put it across’ Antony at every turn. 1928 Daily Mail 6 Aug. 14/6 You are a master of mob tactics, but we will put it across you yet. 1929 Wodehouse Mr. Mulliner Speaking iv. 129 It was his intention to .. confront his erring man-servant and put it across him in no uncertain manner. 1936 —— Laughing Gas xvi. 179, I was glad that I had put it across him. My pride was involved. There are some remarks which one does not forgive. 1978 Rugby World Apr. 38/2 Meyer was a sports nut who enjoyed nothing more than seeing his pupils put it across the golden youth of Eton and Winchester.

(b) to impose upon; to deceive, to delude; to convince by deceit. 1919 E. P. Oppenheim Strange Case J. Theui ii. vi. 235 ‘Well,’ she exclaimed, ‘he does put it across you, doesn’t he?’ 1923 H. C. Bailey Mr. Fortune's Practice i. 25, I say, you have put it across us in the Dean case. 1927 Observer 27 Mar. 6/4 It would be difficult for a greedy, hysterical, shameless, haif-insane revivalist.. to ‘put it across’ ever-increasing audiences. 1928 Daily Express 26 May 13/4 How Mother Cuckoo manages to ‘put it across’ certain inoffensive countryside birds. 1934 D. L. Sayers Nine Tailors 63, I hope our friend doesn’t put anything across the good Rector. 1936 A. L. Rowse Mr. Keynes Labour Movement 19 They succeeded in putting it across large sections of the middle classes that Labour’s economics meant financial ruin. 1959 D. Eden Sleeping Bride xiv. 117 Don’t Let

PUT Blandina put it across you. She isn’t as ill as she pretends to be. b. To make acceptable or effective; to convey the significance of. Cf. across prep. 2 b. 1922 S. Anderson in R. L. White S. Anderson/G. Stein O972) 15 The author had done a thing we Americans call putting something across’—the meaning being that she had, by a strange freakish performance, managed to attract attention to herself. 1923 H. Crane Let. 13 Apr. (1965) 131 This ‘new consciousness’ is something that takes a long while to ‘put across’. 1927 M. Diver But Yesterday 11. xxiii. 263 The Exchange reported, ‘No answer.’ She was out— naturally; very busy putting it across! 1935 [see copy-writer s.v. copy sb. C], 1938 E. Bowen Death of Heart 11. iv. 247 Supposing she had a wish to be put across, who could do this for her better than Eddie could? 1943 W. S. Churchill Second World War (1951) IV. 839 We must be ready with our plans in the Eastern Mediterranean, and put it hard across Turkey to come in with us. 1943 J. S. Huxley TV A 129 The TV A was managing to put across a good deal of its plan. 1945 Mencken Amer. Lang. Suppl. I. 449 He [sc. C. T. Onions in 1936] noted that to put it across, to get it across, and to put it over were already ‘firmly domiciled’ in England. .. They really got their vogue in the United States as baseball terms. 1959 Times Lit. Suppl. 9 Jan. 15/3 Many readers, however, dazzled by Mr Graves’s gifts as a prose entertainer, by his ability to put across Third Programme material with a Light Programme zing, may not give the poems the attention they deserve. 1970 ‘D. Halliday’ Dolly & Cookie Bird ii. 11 If you don’t put yourself across, who’ll do it for you? 1977 Wandsworth Borough News 7 Oct. 5/1 ‘Help police fight crime by helping yourself — that is the message the police are trying to put across to the public. c. Baseball. To pitch (a ball) directly over home plate. 1936 Mencken Amer. Lang. (ed. 4) 191 The history of baseball terms also deserves to be investigated, for many of them have entered the common speech of the country, e.g... to put it (or one) across (or over). 1943 Amer. Speech XVIII. *°6 If the pitcher throws a straight ball with good control, he is said .. to put it over, to put it across, or to put it right in there. If he has speed, he may. .put over a fast one. put again: see 5. put apart = put aside, 37a. 37. put aside. a. See simple senses and aside. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vi. ii. (Br. Mus. Add. 27944 f. 67b/2) He hatte sepultus iburied . for he is iput aside iburyed vndir J?erpe. 1535 Coverdale Susanna 51 Put these two asyde one from another. b. To lay aside out of use, etc.; = put away, 39e; also to bury = ^{(d). 1872 Black Adv. Phaeton ii, She told him he must put aside his uniform while in England. 1891 Law Rep. Weekly Notes 80/1 The salesman, seeing that the meat was bad, did not expose it for sale, but put it aside. 1892 Tennyson Charity xiii, They put him aside for ever, and after a week .. a widow came to my door. 38. put asunder, trans. To separate. 1526 Tindale Matt. xix. 6 Let not man therfore put asunder, that which god hath cuppled togedder. 1530 [see 54 b]. 1611 Cotgr., Separer, to separate, sever, part,.. put asunder. 39. put away. a. See simple senses and away. a 1300 Cursor M. 5700 (Cott.) He put pe hirdes all a-wai. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvi. lxii. (Br. Mus. Add. 27944 f. 202/2) The magnas drawee to iren in o comere and putte)? it away in ano)?er corner. 1530 Palsgr. 671/2, I dyd put hym awaye as harde as I coulde. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. 11. iv. 209 Two may keepe counsell putting one away. 1639 S. Du Verger tr. Camus' Admir. Events 9 Vexing this little creature, by threatning to put her away from the Prince. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk. s.v. Veer, The head of the vessel is put away from the wind. 1890 Blackw. Mag. July 29/1, I had.. put away the picture in despair. b. trans. To send away, dismiss, get rid of; to reject; spec, to divorce. Somewhat arch. c 1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 361 J?ei semen alle Anticristis proctours to putte awey Cristis ordenaunce. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) V. 269 pe kyng putte away his laweful wif. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 417/2 Puttyn a-wey, or refusyn, repudio, refuto. 1526 Tindale Matt. xix. 9 Whosoever putteth awaye his wyfe (except hit be for fornicacion) and maryeth another, breaketh wedlocke. at pe houndes renne wele and putte it lustely forth, c 1420 ? Lydg. Assembly of Gods 963 Put the forthe boldly to ouerthrow Vertew. 1470-85 Malory Arthur x. lxxiv. 544 Whanne sire Tristram wold put forth his strengthe and his manhode. 1535 Coverdale Prov. viii. 1 Doth not wysdome crie? doth not vnderstondinge put forth hir voice? 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 1. viii. §3 When Virgil putteth himself forth to attribute to Augustus Caesar the best of human honours. 1674 Playford Skill Mus. 1. ii. 42 A good way of putting forth the Voice gracefully. 1722 Wollaston Relig. Nat. iv. 64 If men would be serious, and put forth themselves. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iv. I. 434 It was to no purpose, however, that the good Bishop now put forth all his eloquence. 1892 Harper's Mag. June 81/1 They put forth their best pace.

f. To issue, publish, put in circulation. 1551 R. Robinson tr. More's Utop. To P. Giles (1895) 8 If he be mynded to publyshe and put forth his owne labours. 1669 in Sir J. Picton L'pool Munic. Rec. (1883) I. 313 Puttinge forth halfe-penys without the townes lycense. 1826 Examiner 11/2 ‘John’. . is about to put forth a new daily Morning Paper. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iv. I. 455 Jeffreys.. advised James to put forth an edict declaring it to be his majesty’s will and pleasure that the customs should continue to be paid. 1876 F. G. Fleay Shaks. Man. 11. ix. 242, I put forth in the year 1874 a chronological table of Shakespeare’s plays.

g- (a) Of a plant: To send out (buds or leaves). Also intr. or absol.: To shoot, sprout, burst forth into bud, leaf, or blossom. Sometimes, of an animal: To produce (feathers, etc.); falso, to develop (a morbid growth). •53° Palsgr. 672/1 This eglantyne tre putteth forthe very tymely. Ibid., This peare tre putteth forthe all redye. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, v. ii. 44 Her Hedges.. Put forth disorder’d Twigs. 1626 Bacon Sylva §407 The standard [rose-tree] did put forth a fair green leaf... It is likely that if it had been in the spring time, it would have put forth with greater strength. 1667 Milton P.L. vii. 310 Let th’ Earth Put forth the verdant Grass. 1737 Bracken Farriery Impr. (1757) II. 215 A Two year old Colt, that put forth a Bog-Spavin. 1865 Tennyson On Mourner iii, The beech and lime Put forth and feel a gladder clime. 1884 Browning Ferishtah, Family 77, I may put forth angel’s plumage.

(b) intr. for ref7. Of buds, leaves, etc.: To sprout out, shoot out, come out. 1592 Shaks. Ven. & Ad. 416 Who plucks the bud before one leafe put forth? 1658 Sir T. Browne Gard. Cyrus iii, In Acornes, Almonds,.. the germ puts forth at the remotest part of the pulp. 1682 Creech Lucretius (1683) 146 When flowers put forth, and budding branches shoot. 1924 R

PUT Macaulay Orphan Island xx. 262 Like some lovely fruit that puts forth, ripens, and tumbles, over-mellow, to the ground.

fh. (a) trans. To thrust out; = put out, 48 b; (b) to put out (the eyes); (c) to extinguish (fire or light): = put out, 48 b (ft), e (ft). Obs. 1526 Tindale Matt. ix. 25 As sone as the people were put forthe a dores [1611 put foorth]. 1530 Palsgr. 672/2, I shall put hym forthe at all adventures, put hym in afterwarde who wyll. a 1547 in J. R. Boyle Hedon (1875) App. 88 All them that putethe furthe anye mens or womens ees. 1621 Brathwait Nat. Embassie (1877) 31 [Phineus] put forth the eyes of his children had by his first wife. 1631 Weever Fun. Mon. 493 By the negligence of a Scholler forgetting to put forth the Lights of this Chappell.. [it was] burnt to ashes.

fi. To turn out, dismiss from possession, fellowship, or service; to discharge, expel. Obs. 1545 in J. S. Leadam Sel. Cas. Crt. Requests (1898) 81 They [tenants] were dryuen to take copies of the Abbot for feare of puttyng forthe. 1564 Ha ward Eutropius vm. xxiii, Certain legions.. he dismiste & put forthe of wages. 1589 [see putting vbl. sb.1 9]. 1597 Beard Theatre God's Judgem. (1.612) 445 He put him forth of pay, & tooke his horse from him by force.

tj. To lay out (money) to profit: cf. put out, 48 m (ft). Obs. x599 B. Jonson Ev. Man out of Hum. n. i, I am determined to put forth some five thousand pound, to be paid me five for one, upon the return of myself, my wife, and my dog from the Turk’s court, c 1600 Shaks. Sonn. cxxxiv, Thou vsurer that put’st forth all to vse.

k. intr. To set out, start on one’s way, esp. to sea; to make one’s way forward. (Cf. put out, 48j.) Now somewhat arch. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. hi. ii. 155 If any Barke put forth, come to the Mart, Where I will walke till thou returne to me. 1623 Bingham Xenophon 18 Cyrus putting forth a little before the rest, viewed both Armies at a good distance. 01648 Ld. Herbert Hen. VIII (1683) 241 Hugo de Moncada.. puts forth with a few Galleys. 1821 Shelley Time 9 Who shall put forth on thee, Unfathomable Sea? 1843 Wordsw. Grace Darling 50 Together they put forth, Father and Child! Each grasps an oar.

44. put forward. fa. trans. To cause to ‘go forward’ or make progress; to further, advance. Obs. x35 Cromwell Let. 11 Jan., in Carlyle (1873) I. 77 It only remains now that He who first moved you to this, put you forward in the continuance thereof. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. §288 Being wanted at Plymouth, to put forward the work of.. the lantern.

b. To push into view or prominence, to make conspicuous; = put forth, 43 d. Also reft. 1611 Bible Acts xix. 33 And they drew Alexander out of the multitude, the Iewes putting [Tindale, etc., thrustyng] him forward. 17.. Swift (J.), When men and women are mixed and well chosen, and put their best qualities forward, there may be any intercourse of civility and good will. 1849 [see forward adv. 5]. 1886 Ad. Sergeant No Saint xi, People don’t like to put themselves forward. 1888 Mrs. Lynn Linton Thro' Long Night 1. ii, He wanted him., to put himself forward and make a dash.

c. To advance for consideration or acceptance; to propound, advance, urge; to set forth, allege; to represent as: see forward adv. 5. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xvi. III. 678 The Duke put forward a claim which.. might have been fatal to the expedition. 1872 Black Adv. Phaeton xx, The girl put forward all manner of entreaties in vain. 1885 Manch. Guard. 20 July 5/5 Showing the groundlessness of the argument put forward by the Economist. 1885 Law Rep. 14 Q.B. Dtv. 792 A spurious child whom she puts forward as the child of her husband. 1889 H. D. Traill Strafford \\. 32 Several theories.. have been put forward to account for Wentworth’s apostasy.

d. intr. To press forward, advance, hasten on; to put oneself forward, come forward. ? Obs. 1599 Massinger, etc. Old Law iv. ii, Put forward, man! thou art most sure to have me. 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts 1 Cor. ix. 24. 217 Many make a profession and put forward to an holy conversation. 1745 Fielding Tom Jones xn. xii, Jones put forwards as fast as he could, notwithstanding all these Hints and Cautions, and poor Partridge was obliged to follow. 1815 Jane Austen Emma xix. Always putting forward to prevent Harriet’s being obliged to say a word.

45. put in.

(Cf. input v.) a. (a) trans. To thrust into or place within a receptacle or containing space; to insert, introduce: see simple senses and in adv. a 1300 Cursor M. 5823 (Cott.) He put his hand in, fair in hele, And vte he drogh it als mesel. c 1400 Lanfranc's Cirurgie 151 To fulfille pe wounde wij? hoote oile of rosis & to putte in a tente. c 1450 Merlin xv. 236 Thei putt in fier, and brent hem ther-ynne. a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon xl. 130 When ther shypp was garnysshed, they put in theyr horses and ther armure. 1605 Shaks. Macb. iv. i. 43 And now about the Cauldron sing,. . In chanting all that you put in. 1614 B. Jonson Barth. Fair iv. vi, Come put in his legge in the middle roundell. 1859 Tennyson Vivien 329 A Gardener putting in a graff. 1887 Baring-Gould Gaverocks xii, The old gentleman puts in his head at the door.

spec, (ft) To put (a letter) in the post. 1711 Swift Jrnl. to Stella 15 Dec., I put in my letter this evening myself. 1814 Owen's New Bk. Roads 191 Letters and Packets .. are .. to pay, at the Office where they are put in, the full postage to London.

(c) To put into the ground (seed or plants); to sow or plant. 1805 Dickson Pract. Agric. I. 474 Drills.. for putting in bean, pea, and turnip crops. 1845 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. VI. 11. 425 Oats.. are put in with the grass seeds in one ploughing.

(d) To place (a horse) between the shafts; to harness to a vehicle. Cf. put to, 53 c(c).

909 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge xxi, The horse was accordingly put in, and the chaise brought round. 1891 Strand Mag. Jan. 90/2 Tell them to put the horses in at once.

b- To install in or appoint to an office or position; sometimes with mixture of literal sense, as to put in a caretaker, a bailiff-, so to put in a distress, an execution. Also spec, in Cricket, (a) to send (a member of one’s team) in as batsman; (b) To cause (a team, usu. the opposing one) to take first innings. . *387Trevisa Higden (Rolls) IV. 7 Whanne Odo was dede |?is Elsinus .. gat slyliche a maundmente of pe kyng, and was r-put in at Caunterbury. 1596 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, 11. ii. 92 You.. Haue caus’d him by new Act of Parliament, To blot out me, and put his owne Sonne in. 1745 Pococke Descr. East II. 1. iv. viii. 267 The archbishop is put in by the patriarch of Constantinople. 1823 Lady's Mag. July 390/2 David Willis, who, injudiciously put in first.. was bowled out, without a stroke, from actual nervousness. 1829 Examiner 716/2 The conduct of Mr. Mores, in putting in an execution under these circumstances. 1833 Nyren Yng. Cricketer s Tutor 118 Whenever a man is put out, and if the bowling have become loose, put in a resolute hard hitter. 1836 [see DISTRESS sb. 3]. 1836 New Sporting Mag. Oct. 360 Eton having won the toss, put Winchester in. 1859 All Year Round 23 July 305/2 The town won the toss for innings, and ut their men in first. 1887 Baring-Gould Gaverocks xxii, he.. had to put in a couple, as caretakers, at so much per week. 1888 A. G. Steel in Steel & Lyttelton Cricket iv. 200 It is as well not to put in two hard-hitters together if possible, as it often tends to make one hit against the other. 1900 P. F. Warner Cricket in Many Climes 212 Lord Hawke, on winning the toss, put the other side in. 1976 J. Snow Cricket Rebel 78 It was to be his [jc. Mike Denness’s] last as captain, after putting the Australians in and then losing the match.

c. To present, or formally tender, as in a law court (a document, evidence, a plea, a claim, surety, bail, an appearance, etc.). M59 Paston Lett. I. 499 There be many and diverse particuler billes put inne. 1557 in W. H. Turner Select. Rec. Oxford (1880) 265 Putyng yn suffycyent suirty for the payment. 1601 Shaks. All's Well v. iii. 286 Kin. To prison with her... Dia. lie put in baile my Hedge. 1654 Clarke Papers (Camden) III. 11 The Court ordered him a coppie thereof, and 14 dayes time to putt in his answere. 1742 Fielding Jos. Andrews iv. ii, If they have put in the bans, I desire you will publish them no more without my orders. 1781 D. Williams tr. Voltaire's Dram. Wks. II. 281 Colette may put in a claim. 1862 Temple Bar Mag. VI. 335 Gray hair No. 19 has just put in an appearance. 1888 Times 19 Apr. 12/3, I received .. a letter from Mr. T. M. Kelly... (Letter putin.) 1891 Law Times Rep. LXIII. 733/1 At the trial. .the plaintiff.. put in an information sworn by the defendant.

d. intr. To make a claim, plea, or offer: (a) to present or advance one’s own claim, to apply/or; to offer oneself as a candidate, to enter for, bid /or; fto claim or profess to be, to set up for (obs.); (b) to interpose on behalf of some one or something, to plead or intercede for (quot. 1603). 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. i. ii. 103 They had gon down to, but that a wise Burger put in for them. 1607-Timon ill. iv. 85 Lucil. Put in now, Titus. Tit. My Lord, heere is my Bill. 1622 Fletcher & Massinger Span. Curate 1. i, A Woman .. whose all-excelling Forme Disdaines comparison with any She That puts in for a fair one. 1627 Ussher Lett. (1686) 376 Many most unfit Persons are now putting in for that place. 1712-3 Steele Guard. No. 6 If 5 He puts in for the Queen’s plate every year. 1741 Middleton Cicero I. vi. 530 Clodius was putting in at the same time for the Praetorship. 1892 Sat. Rev. 16 July 65/1 Opposition without mercy to every Minister who puts in for re-election.

e. trans. To drive in, cause or compel to go in: {a) Naut. (a ship) into a port or haven; (ft) Falconry, (the game) into covert. Cf. 5. 1615 Chapman Odyss. (J.), Whom stormes put in there, are with stay embrac’t. 1795 Nelson Let. to McArthur 25 July, in Pearson's Catal. No. 9 (1886) 29 The Agamemnon is put in here by bad weather. 1826 Sir J. S. Sebright Observ. Hawking (1828) 25 If the bird is put in, the second may be in the right style, as the hawk will then have time to get up to his pitch. 1852 Burton Falconry Valley Indus viii. 78 They compare.. her conduct, after she has ‘put in’ her uarry, to a cat’s. [Footnote] To ‘put in’ the quarry is to rive it into a bush.

f. intr. To go in, enter: spec, (a) Naut. to enter a port or harbour, esp. by turning aside from the regular course for shelter, provisions, repairs, etc.; (6) to make a call at a house for entertainment, or on a chance visit (now rare or obs.); (c) to fly into covert for safety, as a bird pursued by a hawk. In quot. 1612, to join, unite with. 1598 W. Phillip Linschoten. 1. i, Lisbone, where some of our Fleet put in, and left vs. 1604 Shaks. Oth. 11. i. 65 Cassio. How now? Who ha’s put in? Gent. ’Tis one Iago. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. xi. 99 When Peever with the helpe of Pickmere, make apace To put-in with those streames. 1667-8 Pepys Diary 16 Feb., Mr. Holliard put in, and dined with my wife and me. 1719 De Foe Crusoe (1840) I. x. 168 Here I put in. 1883 Salvin & Brodrick Falconry Brit. Isles Gloss. 152 Theplace .. where the quarry has ‘put in’.

g. trans. To interpose (a blow, shot, etc.; a word or remark; also with the actual words as obj., usually preceding); to intervene with; to get in (a word), to put in one's oar: see oar sb. 5 a. Also to put in the leather = to put the boot in s.v. boot sb.3 1 b. 16.. Digby (J.), A nimble fencer will put in a thrust so quick, that the foil will be in your bosom, when you thought it a yard off. 1693 Humours Town 30 A Man can no more put in a word with you, than with. . some of our Coffee-House Holders-forth. 1722 De Foe Plague (1756) 145 At last the Seaman put in a Hint that determin’d it. 1821 Byron yuan iv. xlix, The third.. took The blows upon his cutlass, and

PUT then put His own well in. 1837 Dickens Pickw. Iii, My father.. complicates the whole concern by puttin’ his oar in. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iv. I. 493 Wallop sate down; and Baxter himself attempted to put in a word. 1862 Mrs. H. Wood Channings I. xi. 157 ‘Gently, Tom!’ put in Mr. Channing. 1889 C. Larking Everything agst. her III. v. 97 You may depend upon my putting in a word for you whenever I can. 1943 J. Phelan Lett, from Big House ii. 30 Almost before he reached the ground the party piled on him. Some punched and cursed, others.. ‘put in the leather’. 1952 M. Allingham Tiger in Smoke iii. 57 Someone has been ‘putting in the leather’... That was done with a boot.

h. intr. or absol. To intervene. 1614 B. Jonson Barth. Fair Induct., He has. .kick’d me three or four times.. for but offering to put in with my experience. 1656 Earl Monm. tr. Boccalini’s Advts. fr. Parnass. I. xc. (1674) 122 Unless your Majesty put in betwixt my misery, and my Creditors rage, a 1713 Ellwood Autobiog. (1714) 254 [A Man] of a Temper so throughly Peaceable, that he had not hitherto put in at all. 1855 Harper's Mag. Oct. 602/1 The unfortunate victim hollowed out, ‘Oh, Moses, if you have any love for your brother, put in, and divide this fight!’ 1901 W. N. Harben Westerfelt 290 You wus tellin’ me.. 'at the lan’an’ house wus in yore name an’ her’n, an’ 'at I had no right to put in.

i. trans. To furnish in addition, to ‘throw in’; to insert as an addition or supplement. 1632 Massinger City Madam 11. ii, These are arts Would not misbecome you, tho’ you should put-in Obedience and duty. 1643 [Angier] Lane. Vail. Achor 7 But when God put the work into their hands, he put in skill, a 1708 [see 48 e (a)]. 1858 Mrs. Lynn Linton Thro’ Long Night 11. v, He. put in an untrained bass to her well-taught soprano. 1890 T. F. Tout Hist. Eng. fr. i68g, 209 The Lords put in amendments which the Commons would not accept. 1891 Mrs. L. Adams Bonnie Kate i, As though a painter had touched them with a brush fresh from ‘putting in’ a sunset.

j. To contribute as one’s share of work or duty; to perform (a piece of work, etc.) as part of a whole, or in the midst of other occupations. 1890 Standard 14 Feb. 2/8 The Dark Blues resumed work yesterday.. and put in some useful practice. 1891 Gd. Words May 338/2 He had to.. ‘put in’ his term of military service. 1892 Piet. World 9 Apr. 670/2 Nothing could induce that man to put in more than four chapels a week. a 1909 Mod. I may be able to put in an hour’s work in the evening. 1972 J. Aiken Butterfly Picnic i. 9 The hours I have put in hanging about for her on station platforms.

k. colloq. To pass, spend, use up (a portion or period of time), usually by means of some occupation. 1863 C. B. Gibson Life among Convicts II. viii. 105 A man with a sentence of twelve years, no matter how exemplary his conduct, must put in nine years. 1882 Stevenson Fam. Stud. Men & B. 308 If he had to wait for a dish of poached eggs, he must put in the time by playing on the flageolet. 1889 ‘Mark Twain’ Yankee at Crt. K. Arthur xliii, I couldn’t do anything with the letters after I had written them. But it put in the time. 1892 Field 10 Dec. 893/1 They .. ‘put in’ the summer at some fashionable resort.

l. To inform against; to ‘frame’; to secure the conviction of (a person); to send to prison. Also transf. slang. 1922 A. Wright Colt from Country 153 ‘I might have a chance with the girl again.’ ‘After what you did to put her in?’ laughed the detective. ‘I like your hide.’ 1951 S. Mackenzie Dead Men Rising 1. 52 Nothing would give me greater pleasure than to put you in, only that’s about the one thing I’ve never done in my life. 1958 D. Niland Call me when Cross turns Over vii. 174 Don’t put me in. Don’t try to hang anything on me. 1966 P. Cowan Seed iv. 106, I suppose when they make you a prefect you’ll put us in.

m. To let in (the clutch of a motor vehicle). 1928 J. Galsworthy Swan Song iii. iv. 246 ‘This is where I put in my clutch,’ she said, ‘as they say in the ‘bloods’!’ 1943 A. Ransome Piets Martyrs xvii. 167 He put in his clutch and drove off. 1976 ‘E. McBain’ Gum (1977) vii. 174 Colley puts in the clutch and manipulates the gear shift.

46. put off. a. See simple senses and off adv. [1825: implied in put-off 3.] 1891 C. Roberts Adrift Amer. viii. 125 Where .. conductors and brakesmen .. have nothing to do but hunt for dead-beats and put them off [i.e. off the train]. Mod. To save time, I had them put me off [from the steamer] at Gravesend. We took him in our boat and put him off at Godstow.

fb. trans. To drive off, repulse, repel; to dispel, drive away. Obs. c 1374 Chaucer Boeth. 1. pr. iv. 8 (Camb. MS.) How ofte ek haue I put of or cast owt [orig. deject] hym .. of pe wronges [etc.]. 1375 Barbour Bruce vii. 369 He ves sa fortravalit To put of thame that hym assalit. c 1400 Destr. Troy 8582 Telamon.. pe Troiens pursuet; Paris hym put of, & preset hym sore. 1512 Act 4 Hen. VIII, c. 1 § 1 To put theym of at theire landyng. 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram. xiii. 61 If we be put off, charge them with all your great and small shot.

c. To postpone to a later time; to defer. Also absol. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. 11. ii. (Brit. Mus. Add. 27944 f. 12 b), [Angels] dop his hestes.. in an instant and puttij? nou3t of for to a morwe. 1530 Palsgr. 673/2 It is put of for this tyme. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. (1882) 11. 9 Farre from delaieng, or putting of poore mens causes. 1664 Dryden Rival Ladies 1. ii, All things are now in Readiness, and must not Be put off. 1699 Bentley Phal. Pref. 105, I am oblig’d to put off the Others to another opportunity. 1748 Anson's Voy. 11. xi. 254 The departure of the galeon was put off. 1889 Mrs. R. Jocelyn Distracting Guest II. xv. 227, I shall assuredly put our wedding off.

d. (a) To remove or take off (clothes, or other things worn); to doff; to divest oneself (rarely another) of. (The opposite of put on, 47 c.) 1470-85 Malory Arthur vii. xxx. 261 He put syr Gawayne to the werse, for he put of his helme. 1530 Palsgr. 673/2 Put of his bridell and gyve hym a locke of haye. 1535

PUT Coverdale Song Sol. v. 3, I haue put off my cote, how can I do it on agayne? 1698 J. Crull Muscovy 152 Their Way of Saluting is by putting off their Caps. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. 4 July i. §10 Should he be so weak or ill as to require a servant to put off and on his clothes. 1891 Eng. Illustr. Mag. Jan. 281 The hawthorn put off her bridal veil.

(b) fig. To divest oneself of (a character, habit, or manner). 1526 Tindale Col. iii. 9 Ye have put off the olde man with his workes, and have putt on the nue. 1649 Milton Eikon. vi. |p9 Putting off the courtier, he now puts on the philosopher. 1713 [see f]. 1889 Repent. P. Wentworth I. iv. 59 She met him very kindly... Certainly she had put off the scornful princess for the day.

e. To ‘put out of the way’, make away with, kill. Obs. exc. dial. 1456 Sir G. Haye Law Arms (S.T.S.) 158 It war than spedefull that sik a man war put off for the better. 1868 Atkinson Cleveland Gloss, s.v., Hev ye heared at au’d Mally at t’ work’us has putten herself off?

ff. To dismiss, put away: (a) from one’s mind or thought; (b) from one’s service or employment. Obs. c 1400 Destr. Troy 2664 Hedis to J?at, And puttis of )?at purpos: let paris not wend. Ibid. 11416 To put of J?at purpos he paynet him sore. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, 1. ii. 32 The Clothiers all not able to maintaine The many to them longing, haue put off The Spinsters, Carders, Fullers, Weauers. a 1713 Ellwood Autobiog. (1714) 58 Having put off his Husbandry, he had put off with it most of his Servants.

g. To dismiss or get rid of (as an importunate person or demand) by evasion or the like; to baffle or balk of his desire by giving something inferior or less acceptable (const, with). Sometimes with mixture of sense c: to dismiss till a later time, bid to wait. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 141 The king put them of for that Season, and warned them to sue him about Mighelmas. 1630 Sanderson Serm. on Prov. xxiv. 10 §8 Let no man think to put off this duty with the Lawyers question,—But who is my neighbour? 1718 Free-thinker No. 16 |f 2 You may put them off with Shells, and Pebbles, or any Trumpery. 1846 Jerrold Mrs. Caudle's Led. xv, Of course you’ve some story to put me off with. 1869 J. Martineau Ess. II. 2 Psychology has been put off with complimentary acknowledgments.

h. To divert from one’s purpose; to hinder, debar; to dissuade from doing something. Now usually (without const.), to hinder (a person) from performing some act by diverting his attention. Also, to cause (someone) to be mistaken. 1616 B. Jonson Devil an Ass 1. iv, Nor can his mirth, With whom I make ’hem, put me off. 1642 Perkins' Prof. Bk. x. §646. 276 This exception shall not put off the grauntee of the piscarie in the same poole. 1662 J. Davies tr. Olearius' Voy. Ambass. 276 We could not by any means put off the second Brother out of an Humour [that] had taken him to accompany us. 1890 Fenn Double Knot II. vi. 114 Millet was put off from resuming the subject. 1918 A. Bennett Pretty Lady xxii. 146 ‘That’s not you, Frankie!’ said the Major with a start of recognition... ‘Yes, sir,’ said Molder. .. ‘It was the red hat put me off,’ the Major explained.

i. To pass, spend, get through (time). Obs. or dial. 1637 Rutherford Lett. (1862) I. 376, I am here, Sir, putting off a part of my inch of time, a 1704 T. Brown Dial. Dead, Reas. Oaths Wks. 1711 IV. 95 But what will serve the turn full as well, to put off half an Hour or so of Conversation. 1824 Scott St. Ronan’s xxxvii, I am as stupid as he, to put off my time in speaking to such an old cabbagestock. 1850 Tait’s Mag. XVII. 727/2, I have purposely put off time, in order that if anybody was coming forward they might have an opportunity.

j. To dispose or get rid of (a commodity) by sale; to make to ‘go ofF, to sell (? now dial, and slang); fto dispose of (a woman) in marriage. 1639 S. Du Verger tr. Camus' Admir. Events 308 The middlemost called Callinice, which was likeliest to be put off, remained in the world to expect when her beauty.. would purchase her a husband. 1654 Howell Let. to Sir E. Spencer 24 Jan., Of all Dowries exceeding £100 there should be two out of every cent deducted, for putting off hardfavour’d and poor Maids. 1655 Gurnall Chr. in Arm. xlv[i.] §1(1669) 404/1 As if it were of little more importance to marry a child, than it is to put off a horse or cow at a fair. 1705 tr. Bosman's Guinea 390 He may put off every Pipe for the worth of Twopence. 1864 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. XXV. 11. 295 As to oxen, I put off two lots in the year, one from the grass and the other from the yards. k. To dispose of deceptively or fraudulently;

to pass off for what it is not; to palm off (? obs.); to impose unwarrantably, foist upon some one. 1653 H. More Antid. Ath. in. i. §4 To sophisticate metals, and then put them off for true Gold and Silver. 1740 Chesterf. Lett. (1792) I. 187 A plagiary is a man who steals other people’s thoughts and puts them off for his own. 1780 Newgate Cal. V. 79 Great part of this counterfeit money was put off at country-fairs. 1892 Harper's Mag. LXXXIV. 243/2 Do you think it was quite right, .to put him off on your uncle, if you didn’t like him yourself?

fl. To set off; to make attractive, as food, etc. 1700 Wallis in Collect. (O.H.S.) I. 326 Riding the great horse.. is the expedient for putting-off the great house to good advantage. 1758 Descr. Thames 234 A Mackrel, dressed as soon as taken,.. requires no Goosberries or rich Sauce to put it off.

tm. Farriery. To discharge, pass. Obs. 1737 Bracken Farriery Impr. (1757) II. 84 Low Feeding .. causes a Horse to put off his Meat before it has been sufficiently acted upon by the Stomach. Ibid. 103.

n. (a) intr. Naut. To leave the land; to set out or start on a voyage; also, to leave a ship, as a

PUT

910

boat. (b) intr. To depart, leave a place, make off. rare, ? now only U.S. (cf. 8 b). (c) trans. To push off, send off (a boat) from the land, or from a ship. (= put out, 48j.) (a) 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. i. lxxix. 162 They did shoote such abundance of arrows., y* they made our men put off. 1606 Shaks. Ant. & Cl. 11. vii. 78 Let me cut the Cable, And when we are put off, fall to their throates. 1629 J- Cole Of Death 90 When the ship is putting off. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 66 A boat put off from one of the ships. 1748 Anson’s Voy. 11. iii. 153 The six, who.. remained in the barge, put off with her to sea. 1890 S. Lane-Poole Barbary Corsairs 1. ix. 98 In the summer.. Barbarossa put off to sea. (b) 1858 Nat. Intelligencer 22 July (Bartlett) Over fifteen thousand persons have deserted their homes in California, and put off by every means of conveyance for Fraser’s river. (c) 1639 Winthrop New Eng. (1825) I. 312 He caused the boatsmen to put off the boat. 1892 Black & White 2 Jan. 25/2 It was too rough to put a boat off.

o. slang or colloq. = put out (48f(c)). Now usu., to offend, to disconcert; to cause (a person) to lose interest in or enthusiasm for something. 1909 Spectator 12 June 927/1 People .. forget that a horse can be ‘put ofF as easily as a man. 1909 F. Barclay Rosary ix. 77, I am so afraid of her putting Dal off. He is so fastidious. 1928 Observer 19 Feb. 6/3 The prefatory note, with its apparently exaggerated claim, rather put me off. 1932 ‘E. M. Delafield’ Thank Heaven Fasting 1. ii. 34 A man is very quickly put off, if he thinks that a girl hasn’t even taken the trouble to remember what he looks like. 1949 D. Smith I capture Castle ix. 134 He’ll end by putting them off us. 1973 L. Meynell Thirteen Trumpeters v. 80 I’m in grave danger of becoming virtuous. To see those acres of fat Germanic flesh spread out by the pool is enough to put me off for life.

47. put on. * a. lit. To place on or upon something; to superimpose: see simple senses and on adv.: often with special implication, e.g. to put (a cooking-vessel) on the fire, (a play) on the stage, (a card) on another card already played; also, to fix or attach (a part) to some structure. 1711 Milit. & Sea. Diet. (ed. 4), The putting on of the Rudder is call’d, Hanging of it. 18.. Nursery Rime, Polly, put the kettle on, We’ll all have tea. 1828 Sporting Mag. XXIII. 33 His head is not well put on. 1885 J. Payn Luck Darrells II. xxiii. 137 It is possible., to get a through carriage put on at St. Pancras. 1889 F. C. Philips Ainslie's Courtship II. vi. 63 A gorgeous spectacular piece.. put on with a reckless disregard of expense. 1924 A. Huxley Let. 29 Apr. (1969) 229 Playfair, who is producing it for the 300 club performance, seems to think that it will make a very good entertainment and has some hopes of getting it put on for a run. 1941 L. A. G. Strong Bay 192 A couple of new plays that some amateurs were putting on. 1977 A. Morice Scared to Death i. 7 Presumably, if his play is any good, this David Winter would have put it on anyway?

b. trans. To impose or inflict as a burden or charge. In quot. 1588, ? to ‘lay on as a blow’ (Schmidt), to put it on, to add to the price, to overcharge. 1382 Wvclif J Kings xii. 4 The moost greuous 30k that he hath putte on to vs. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. iv. i. 116 Finely put on indeede. 1879 M. J. Guest Led. Hist. Eng. xxi. 210 The fines were not fixed sums; the king could put on just what he liked. 1891 Daily Tel. 16 Jan. 5/3 If any ‘brother’ comes out with profane language we put on a nominal fine. Mod. colloq. Half-a-crown for that job! They know how to put it on!

c. (a) To place (apparel or an ornament) upon one’s person; to don; to clothe oneself (or another) with. Also fig. in scriptural language (cf. d); of a plant, to ‘clothe itself with (leaves or blossoms). c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 226 He did on his maister clothyng, & putt on his ryng on hys fynger. 1526 Tindale Rom. xiii. 14 Put ye on the lorde Jesus Christ [Gr. evSvoaode], Ibid., Ephes. vi. 11 Put on the armour of god. 1628 Earle Microcosm, xx. (Arb.) 41 Hee has not put on the quaint Garbe of the Age. 1782 Miss Burney Cecilia vi. v, Pray put on your hat. 1846 Mrs. Murcer Seasons I. 8 You must ask Ann to put you on a great coat. 1878 T. Hardy Ret. Native vi. iv, Mrs. Venn has got up, and is going away to put on her things. 1883 Mrs. F. Mann Parish Hilby xv, The wife had washed him up andput him on a clean jacket.

t(&) absol. To put on one’s hat, to ‘be covered’; also, to put on one’s clothes, dress oneself (Sc.). Obs. 1611 Chapman May Day 11. i. Plays 1873 II. 344 Tern. When your yong man came to me: I pray let him put on, vnlesse it be for your pleasure. Leo. He.. can endure the cold well enough bare-headed. 1636 Massinger Gt. Dk. Florence 1. i, Nay, pray you, guardian, and good sir, put on. 1788 Shirrefs Jamie & Bess 11. ii, I thank you Branky, what’s the news in town? Pit on, pit on; How’s Simon? ? a 1800 Queen's Marie xii. in Scott Minstr. Scot. Bord., O slowly, slowly raise she up, And slowly put she on.

d/fig. To take upon oneself, adopt, assume (a character or quality, real or feigned). 1526 Tindale Col. iii. 10 [see 46d(6)]. 01548 Hall Chron., Hen. V 33 This kyng.. determined with hymself to put on the shape of a new man. 1592 Kyd Sol. Pers. 1. iii, In Italy I put my Knighthood on. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. v. iv. 187 The Duke hath put on a Religious life. 1781 D. Williams tr. Voltaire’s Dram. Wks. II. 113 A young stripling.. who puts on airs of gravity. 1809 Malkin Gil Bias xii. i. |f 8 Whim.. determined her to put on the stranger, and receive my compliments with .. coldness. 1890 Harper's Mag. June 20/1 The streets had put on their holiday look.

e. In mod. emphatic use: To assume deceptively or falsely; to affect, feign, pretend. to put it on, to pretend to something in excess of

i

K

the fact. Also, to impose on, to take advantage of; to puzzle or deceive intentionally, colloq. 1621 [see put-on ppl. a. 2.] 1682 Dryden Dk. Guise iii. i, ’Twas all put on that I might hear and rave. 1806 Lady Jerningham in J. Lett. (1896) I. 270 The first days the Duke supposed the illness a little Put on. 1888 Rider Haggard Col. Quaritch x, I wonder if he puts it on or if he deceives himself. 1891 Piet. World 8 Aug. 166/1 That voice is put on. a 1909 Mod. He is not so tired as all that; he is putting it on. The horse is putting it on with him; he knows the man can’t ride. 1949 D. Smith I capture Castle xiv. 290 ‘We shall be ashamed of our callousness if father really is going off his head.’ ‘He isn’t—he’s putting it on or something.’ 1958 Times 12 Nov. 3/3 Miss Mollie Sugden’s wife has got into the habit of ‘putting on’ her husband because the husband .. rather enjoys being ‘put on’. 1958 Amer.Speech XXXIII. 225 When a hipster puts someone on he is pulling his leg (perhaps putting him on a stage to be laughed at), i960 Willmott & Young Family & Class in London Suburb x. iii ‘Some of the parents at the school seem to put it on a bit,’ said Mr. Prior, a bank manager whose children go to a local preparatory school, ‘you do get a bit of the old blueblooded attitude among them.’ 1964 H. E. F. Donohue Conversations with Nelson Algren xi. 272 She’s putting me on and I’m putting her on, and she marvels at her good fortune in meeting me, I’ll marvel at my good fortune in meeting her. 1966 T. Pynchon Crying of Lot 49 vi. 167 Has it ever occurred to you, Oedipa, that somebody’s putting you on? That this is all a hoax? 1967 ‘G. Bagby’ Corpse Candle (1968) x. 133 Greg was forever putting people on... He’d do it just for fun. The poetry was his way of putting the English faculty on. 1977 Sci. Amer. Dec. 17/3 Persi’s brief description of the Rockwell prediction method was so outlandish that I assumed he was putting me on.

f. To add, make an addition of. (a) To develop additional (flesh or weight). Also, to put it on. (b) To add (so much) to the charge or price. 1850 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. XI. 11. 580 [They] put on no meat until they were put up to feed. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. IV. 4 The woman returned .. in a state of robust health, having put on a stone in weight. 1900 Marie Corelli Boy ii, I can never take sugar. I put on flesh directly, a 1909 Mod. colloq. How much have they put on to the price? 1933 E. Hemingway Winner take Nothing (1934) 35 It’s terrible.. the way I put it on. 1967 A. Diment Dolly Dolly Spy vii. 98 She had put on a lot of weight... I could see her checking herself off against Veronica—who has definitely been putting it on. 1971 ‘J. J. Marric’ Gideon's Art i. 11 ‘You both take sugar?’.. ‘Not for me,’ Slater said, slapping his rounded belly. ‘I’m putting it on again.’

(c) To add (funs, a goal) to the score at cricket, football, etc. 1868 Baily's Mag. Sept. 246 The last wicket fell for 689, six players thus putting on nearly as many hundred runs. 1882 Daily Tel. 24 June, Five wickets were at this point disposed of for 258 runs. Of these Giffen had put on 43. 1891 Standard 6 Nov. 6/5 After crossing over the visitors could only put on one more goal. 1921 Glasgow Herald 17 Oct. 13/7 In the second half P. R. Johnstone scored, and afterwards G. A. Able put on another for Stepps. 1975 [see outfield sb. 3 a]. 1977 World of Cricket Monthly June 32/1 Haroon and Imran put on 34.

(d) Of a taxi-driver: to join (the end of a rank). 1930 A. Armstrong Taxi xii. 164 ‘Putting on’ is the taxi man’s expression for coming on at the end of the rank. A driver will say he ‘put on sixth cab at the so-and-so’, meaning he came on the so-and-so rank when there were only five other cabs there. 1939 H. Hodge Cab, Sir? 22, I decide to put on a hotel rank.

g. To lay, stake, bet (a sum of money). [1849 Thackeray Pendennis lxii, Altamont put the pot on at the Derby, and won a good bit of money. Ibid. ‘I put on the pot, sir’. ‘You did what?’ ‘I laid my money on’.] 1890 Standard 21 July 4/4 The Defendant ‘put on’ for her 10/. upon Oberon for the Lincolnshire Handicap.

** fh. To urge onward, encourage; to incite, impel (lit. and fig.); to promote (a state of things). 1602 Shaks. Ham. v. ii. 408 He was likely, had he beene put on To haue prou’d most royally. 1605-Lear 1. iv. 227 That you protect this course, and put it on By your allowance. 1642 J. Shute Sarah & Hagar (1649) 170 They haue put them on to the shedding of blood. 1689 G. Bulkeley in Andros Tracts II. 86 Tis onely.. my reall desire of the Common good which puts me on.

i. intr. To go faster, go ahead; to push on, hasten onward; to go on, proceed. ? Obs. c 1611 Chapman Iliad viii. 217 When none, though many kings put on [orig. ttoXXwv irep eovrcuv], could make his vaunt. t53 in Nicholas Papers (Camden) II. 12, I am clearly of opinion he will now very speedily put on to make himself or some other.. to be elected K. 1655 Gurnall Chr. in Arm. iii. §3 (1669) 252/2 No stop nor halt in their way, but ever putting on. 1746 in G. Sheldon Hist. Deerfield, Mass. (1895) I. 548, I came up with Othniel Taylor, on horseback, and ordered him to put on faster. 1811 W. Taylor in Monthly Mag. XXXI. 447 If she walks, put on; if she puts on, run.

j. trans. To push forward (the hands of a clock, the time) so as to make it appear later. Also in fig. allusion. 1865 G. Meredith Rhoda Fleming xl, My belief, sir, is the clerks at Mortimer and Pennycuick’s put on the time. 1885 C. H. Eden G. Donnington i, Heigh-oh, I wish some good fairy would put the clock on. 1891 F. W. Robinson Her Love & His Life v. i, We can afford to put on the hands of the clock a few more weeks.

*** k. To bring into action or operation; to cause to act; to apply; to exert. With various objects, as a screw, brake, or other part of mechanism; steam, gas; force, pressure; pace, speed, etc.; often implying increase of force or velocity. Also in fig. applications: see pressure sb., SCREW, STEAM, etc. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) VIII. xlii. 171 When we were within five miles of Harlowe-place, I put on a hand gallop. 1863 W. C. Baldwin Afr. Hunting vii. 238 They

PUT

911

[giraffes] do not put on the steam until you get within about sixty [yards of them]. 1867 Gd. fiords 68/2 Now and then he even put on ‘a spurt’, as rowers say. 1889 G. Allen Tents of Shem III. xxxviii. 62 The driver put on the brake quick and hard. 1889 J. Masterman Scotts of Bestminster vii, Ann would soon make me bankrupt if I didn’t put on the screw occasionally. 1894 Blackmore Perlycross xvii, He put on a fine turn of speed, and rang the bell. 1897 [see pressure sb 7]I. (a) To set or appoint (a person) to some work or occupation, or to do something; in Cricket, to set (a person) on to bowl; to set or appoint (a train, steamer, etc.) to make regular journeys or voyages; to lay (a hound) on the scent. 1836 New Sporting Mag. XI. 360 Mr. Paterson’s bowling was again very reasonably put on. 1859 rill Year Round I. 306/1 They put on bowler after bowler,.. but they could not get us out. 1867 Trollope Chron. Barset (1869) II. xxx. 354 They say he’s not very good at talking English, but put him on in Greek and he never stops. 1889 F. Pigot Strangest Jourti. my Life 142 He put on good masters in subjects of which he only had a smattering himself. 1890 Graphic 11 Oct. 410/1 The Pacific Railway are putting on a line of powerful vessels to the East. 1891 Standard 12 Mar. 3/3 It was only when the day was well advanced that men were put on to clean it up. 1897 ‘Tivoli’ (H. W. Bleakley) Short Innings vi. 95 ‘I can’t bowl slows’, expostulated Tuckett. Then put someone else on’, returned the inexorable senior. (b) In slang phr. to put it on (a person), to charge to (someone else). 1895 People 6 Jan. 16/5 Arter all the brass .. was nearly all gone, Selby says, ‘I 11 go round to the Mug agin, and put it on him (make him pay) for another bit.’ 1944 L. Glassop We were Rats i. 6 I’ll have a pint at the Royal tomorrer and put it on the blonde. (c)

colloq.

To

draw

the

attention

of

or

introduce (a person) to a particular person or thing. 1895 N. Y. Dramatic News 12 Oct. 5/3 Mr. Jack is always a newspaper man’s friend, and only too pleased to put one on ‘to a good thing’ in the shape of news. 1901 O. Wister in Lippincott's Monthly Mag. Aug. 199 We’re awfully obliged for the way you are putting us on to this. 1902 H. G. Wells Let. 2 Sept, in H. Wilson Arnold Bennett & H. G. Wells (i960) 83 Accept I pray you my warmest thanks. And also for putting me on to that quite brilliantly done and (as Dr. Robn Nicoll would say) most unpleasant book, Le Journal (Tune Femme de Chambre. 1924 A. Christie Poirot Investigates vii. 165 A friend of mine in the City put me on to a very good thing, and . . I have money to burn. 1926 H. J. Laski Let. 21 Feb. in Holmes-LaskiLett. (1953) II. 833 He also put me on to a new American life of Godwin. 1949 A. Christie Crooked House xii. 93, I could put you on to a couple of the tame psychiatrists who do jobs for us. 1977 C. McCarry Secret Lovers iii. 33 He put us on to some people who turned out to be . . useful. 48. put out. (Cf. OUT-PUT V.) * a. See simple senses and out adv. 1-6. I53° Palsgr. 675/2, I wene he be deed, he putteth out no breathe. 1693 Lyde Retaking ‘Friends Adventure’ 4 He.. then put out French Colours and fired a Gun, whereby we knew he was a Frenchman. 1831 Fr. A. Kemble Jrnl. in Rec. Girlhood (1878) III. 68 Having put out my dresses for my favourite Portia for to-night. 1879 ‘Cavendish’ Card Ess., Clay's Decis., etc. 69 He put out four cards and took in the stock. b. (a) To thrust, drive, or send out of a place; to expel, eject, turn out; fto discharge (obs.). a 1300 Cursor M. 943 (Cott.) He put him oute .. Vnto pe werld par he was made. 1388 Wyclif Matt. ix. 25 Whanne the folc was put out, he wente in, and helde hir hond. c 1400 Lanfrone's Cirurg. 11. vii. 169 To helpe putte out pe fecis & wijnd & vrine. 1483 Cath. Angl. 295/2 To Putte oute, depellere. 1526 Tindale Mark v. 40 Then he put them all out.. and entred in. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) I. 132 He is .. put out by the constables. (b) To destroy the sight of, to blind (an eye), either by literally gouging it out, or by burning or other means. (See out adv. 4.) Also fig. II. . [see A. Ill], a 1300 Cursor M. 21451 (Cott.) His eien first put vte i sal. 1485 Caxton Chas. Gt. 194, I shal.. also put out thyn eyen. 1595 Shaks. John iv. i. 56 Will you put out mine eyes? .. Hub. I haue sworne to do it: And with hot Irons must I bume them out. 1671 Milton Samson 33 Betray’d, Captiv’d, and both my Eyes put out. 1937 C. Carmer Hurricane's Children 105 He wore waistcoats that would put your eyes out. f(c) To expel, dismiss, put away. Obs. C1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. II. 129 By |?is word he puttide out slouhe, whanne he preiede his God. 1502 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W. 1506) 1. iii. Cvj, Hym [the man chylde] lyketh to put out all thy fraudes and decepcyons. (d) To put out of joint; to dislocate, (our adv. 19) 1780 J. Woodforde Diary 15 July (1924) I. 289 John had a fall lately., and put out his shoulder bone, being a little merry. C1820 Mrs. Sherwood Penny Tract 8 (Houlston’s Juv. Tr.) Francis.. had the misfortune to put out his ancle. 1890 Blackw. Mag. CXLVIII. 567/2 He put out his shoulder in one of the most dangerous deadlocks. c. To remove or turn out of office, dignity, possession, etc.; to depose, dismiss.

(See out

adv. 4 b.) Now rare or arch., exc. in sense ‘to put out of play’, in games, athletic contests, or the like; esp. in Cricket, to cause (a batsman) to be ‘out’ (out adv. 4 c, 19 c); in Baseball, to cause (a batter or runner) to be ‘out’; in Boxing, to knock out. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) II. 403 Pelias.. dredde lest Iason .. wolde werre in his londes and putte hym out. c 1420 Brut 345 He deposid & put out the Mayre of London. 1530 Palsgr. 675/1 He was baylyffe of the towne, but the lorde hath put hym out. 1694 Evelyn Diary 22 Nov., The same day.. that Abp. Sancroft was put out. 1735 in Waghorn

Cricket Scores (1899) 9 Upon London’s second innings four of them were put out before they headed the county. 1744 J. Love Cricket iii. (1754) Argt., Bryan is put out by Kips. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) II. 77 If a man puts out his lessee for years, or disseises his lessee for life. 1845 in Appleton's Ann. Cycl. XXV. 77/2 A runner can not be put out in making one base, when a balk is made by the pitcher. 1890 Field 24 May 776/2 Although nearly put out.. in the fifth round, his steady shooting eventually enabled him to win. 1890 St. Nicholas Mag. Aug. 830/2 So easily fielded as to result in putting out the batsman. 1910 J. Driscoll Rtngcraft iii. 84, I have.. not infrequently put opponents 'out with a blow on the neck. 1912 C. Mathewson Pitching in a Pinch 107 Snodgrass was put out trying to get to third base.

d. To extinguish, do away with, put an end to, destroy, abolish. Now only in slang use, to kill (a person). (Perh. a fig. use of sense e(b).) 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P R. xvm. xxiii. (Bodl. MS.), His [goottes] galle puttf}) oute dymnes of yvn 1580 Sidney Ps. iii, Their renoune.. Thou dost put out. 1:1650 Fuller Life H. Smith S.’s Wks. 1866 I. 7 Those who.. bury their talents in the ground, putting them out, because they will not put them out, extinguishing their abilities because they will not employ them. 1826 Southey Vind. Eccl. Angl. 180 An odour which put out the former perfume. 1890 Field 24 May 776/3 A sharp left-hander put out Mr. Ellis’s chance. 1917 W. Owen Let. 25 Apr. (1967) 452 For twelve days we lay in holes, where at any moment a shell might put us out. 1935 E- Wallace Mouthpiece xvii. 225 That's the offer the gentleman made—five hundred quid to put you out and keep me mouth shut. 1975 ‘E. Lathen’ By Hook or by Crook xii. 114 The minute his stomach started acting up, he would’ve been yelling for the cops. He had to be put out fast. ix.

e. f(a) To strike out or delete (a writing, drawing, etc.); to expunge, erase, efface. Obs. 153° Palsgr. 675/1 There was a writynge upon his grave, but the weather hath put it out. Ibid., Here was a horse properly paynted, but all his heed is put out. 1535 Coverdale Ps. l[i]. 9 Tume thy face fro my synnes, and put out all my myszdedes. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 103 He sent to the foure Bishops againe, that they should put out that poynt of restitution. 1610 Willet Hexapla Dan. 356 When he portraiteth the picture he putteth out the first lines [= outlines]. 01708 Beveridge Thes. Theol. (1710) II. 312 The Constantinopolitan Bishops put apatre into the Creed, the Western Churches filioque..; Leo III put it out, and Nicolaus put it in again, and so arose the schism.

(b) To extinguish (fire or light, or a burning or luminous body). (See out adv. 6, 22 a.) 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 40 No wynde ne rayne coude quenche it ne put it out. 1530 Palsgr. 675/1 Rake up the fyre and put out the candell. 1671 Grew Anat. Plants Ep. Ded., It is your Glory, that you like not so to shine, as to put out the least Star. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 58 fi All my idle Flames are extinguish’d, as you may observe, ordinaiy Fires are often put out by the Sunshine. 1846 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. VII. 11. 546 Water was used to put the fire out. 1889 Ad. Sergeant Esther Denison 1. x, A draught from the door put out the candles. f. (With person as obj.) (out adv. 5, 20.) -f (a)

To baffle, foil, defeat. Obs. rare. 1485 Caxton Chas. Gt. 218 He beyng put out alle fro hys purpose, toke leue of the kyng.

(b) To cause to lose one’s self-possession; to disconcert, discompose, confuse, embarrass.

PUT M83 Cath. Angl. 295/2 To Putt out voce or strenght. 1592 Shaks. Rom. Jul. iv. v. 124 Pray you put vp your Dagger, and put out your wit. 1659 Guthrie Chr. Gt. Interest 11. iv. (1724) 171 Unless a Man .. put out Faith in Christ Jesus .. he cannot be saved. 1856 Titan Mag. July 4/1 I’m not putting out my strength. 1890 Temple Bar Mag. July 302 When she puts herself out to please.

i. To publish, issue, put in circulation; = put forth, 43 f. Also, to broadcast. 1529 More Dyaloge iii. Wks. 223/1 Tyndal hath put out in hys own name another booke entitled Mammona. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 11. ii. iv. (1651) 280 To peruse those books of Cities, put out by Braunus, and Hogenbergius. 1697 C. Leslie Snake in Grass (ed. 2) 141 There is a Primmer put out for the Quaker Children, by W. Smith. 1702 Addison Dial. Medals in. Misc. Wks. 1736 III. 163 He put out a Coin, that on the reverse of it had a ship tossed on the waves to represent the Church. 1709 Hearne Collect. (O.H.S.) II. 279 To put out a new Edition. 1879 Miss Yonge Cameos Ser. iv. xiv. 150 Injunctions were put out this winter.. against carrying candles on Candlemas Day. 1938 H. Nicolson Diary 20 Feb. (1966) 323 On the late news it is put out that Eden has resigned. 1965 G. Melly Owning Up xi. 135 His version of ‘Rock Island Line’.. was put out as a single and rose to be top of the Hit Parade. 1966 Listener 13 Jan. 78/1 Earlier this year Midland Region and Anne Owen put out.. an unusually direct and perceptive investigation of present-day standards of honesty. 1978 Times 26 July 4/2 The BBC says that whatever it films and tapes it is entitled to put out.

j. (a) Naut. To send or take (a vessel) out to sea. rare, (b) intr. To go out to sea; to set out on a voyage. (Said of a vessel, or person.) (c) intr. To depart, make off, go away; to set out. (Chiefly U.S.) (= put off, 46 n.) I59° Shaks. Com. Err. iii. ii. 190 If any ship put out, then straight away. 1610- Temp. v. i. 225 As when We first put out to Sea. 1814 Cary Dante, Paradise 11. 14 Through the deep brine ye fearless may put out Your vessel. 1835 Niles' Reg. 22 Aug. 436 Apprehending judge Lynch’s law, he put out in a hurry. He was pursued and caught. 1842 Macaulay Lays, Armada 11 Many a light fishing boat put out to pry along the coast. 1856 G. D. Brewerton War in Kansas 42 We ‘put out’ in search of fire and a shelter. 1889 Tennyson Crossing the Bar i, And may there be no moaning of the bar, When I put out to sea.

k. (a) To stretch forth, extend, protrude (the hand or other member of the body); to extend from within an enclosing space; to cause to stick out or project; to display, exhibit, hang out (also fig-)x535 Coverdale Gen. xxxviii. 28 The one put out his hande. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. 11. xi. 46 b, The port, at the entring wherof were put out all the flags .. of our gallies. 1607 Shaks. Timon iv. ii. 28 Let each take some: Nay put out all your hands. 1687 A. Lovell tr. Thevenot's Trav. 1. 14 When he had put out the Colours of St. Mark, we shewed ours. 1889 F. M. Crawford Greifenstein I. vii. 203 Putting out his hand to prevent the act. 1905 - Soprano v, As if he were going to feel her pulse, and tell her to put out her tongue.

(b) intr. Of a river or natural formation: to extend or stretch (in relation to a specified point). U.S. See also sense 8 c. 1755 N. Jersey Archives XIX. 532 One Mile from

1588 Shaks. L.L.L. v. ii. 102 Euer and anon they made a doubt, Presence maiesticall would put him out. 1834 J. H. Newman Let. to R. F. Wilson 15 June, You must not be at all surprised or put out at feeling the difficulties you describe, a 1849 Poe Diddling Wks. 1864 IV. 268 He is never seduced into a flurry. He is never put out. 1886 Mrs. C. Praed Miss Jacobsen II. xiii. 203 You are so cool and composed, and nothing puts you out.

Shrewsbury River, and about three Quarters of a Mile from a good Landing that puts out of said River. 1840 C. F. Hoffman Greyslaer I. 116 A ledge of bald rock to the left yonder., puts out from the ridge. 1878 J. H. Beadle Western Wilds 311 Commenced the ascent of the Buckskin, a low range of partially-wooded hills, putting out across the plateau nearly to the Colorado.

(c) To disconcert, disturb, or ‘upset’ (any one) in the course of his action, speech, calculation, etc.; to interrupt or distract (an actor, orator, reciter, musician, or performer), so as to cause him to lose the ‘thread’ of his subject: see out adv. 5, 20.

1626 Bacon Sylva §653 They forsake their first root, and put out another more towards the top of the earth. 1688 Burnet Lett. St. Italy 138 The Trees had not yet put out their Leaves. 1737 Bracken Farriery Impr. (1756)1.259^ the Sore seem to put out fungous or spungy Flesh. 1856 Titan Mag. Aug. 161/2 Roses, .too sickly to put out their flowers. absol. 1807 P. Gass Jrnl. 227 The grass and plants here are just putting out.

1673 Wycherley Gentl. Dancing-Master iv. i, My aunt is here, and she will put me out: you know I cannot dance before her. 1831 Fr. A. Kemble Jrnl. in Rec. Girlhood (1878) III. 53 They put us out terribly in one scene by forgetting the bench on which I have to sit down. 1890 Sat. Rev. 9 Aug. 165/1 The bill-brokers .. are therefore put out in their calculations. Mod. I had learned my speech carefully, but she put me out by giggling.

(d) To cause to lose one’s equanimity; to distress, ‘upset’ (mentally); in mod. use, to put out of temper, annoy, irritate, vex. 1822 Lamb Let. to Wordsworth 20 Mar., Deaths overset one, and put one out long after the recent grief. 1861 Hughes Tom Brown at Oxf. xxvi, He was a little put out for a moment, but then recovered himself. 1871 Mrs. H. Wood Dene Hollow xxx, Sir Dene [was].. thoroughly put out with the captain. 1876 Doran ‘Mann’ & Manners I. Introd. 10 Mr. Fane was a very particular person, and was very easily put out.

(e) To put any one out of his way; to put to inconvenience. 1861 T. Hughes Tom Brown at Oxford III. xvi. 290 Don’t you lose heart because he won’t put himself out for you. 1880 J. Payn Confid. Agent I. 154 Stephen.. was not the man to ‘put himself out’— that is to say, to make the least sacrifice of independence.

** (a) fTo utter, pronounce, give forth (words, the voice). Obs. (b) To vent (in words, etc.), rare. CI340 E.E. Psalter xliv[v.] 1 Myn hert put out gode worde. i486 Bk. St. Albans evb, The first worde to the houndis that the hunt shall owt pit Is at the kenell doore when he openys it. 1888 S. Tytler Blackhall Ghosts II. xix. 120 All his anger was put out on poor me.

h. To put in exercise, exert; = put forth, 43 e.

l. = put forth, 43 g. Also absol. Now rare.

m. (a) To place (a person) away from home under the care of some one, or in some employment; to turn out (a beast) to graze or feed; to plant out (seedlings, young plants); to send out (a domestic pet) for exercise, etc. 1602 Marston Antonio's Rev. iv. iv, As some weake breasted dame Giveth her infant, puts it out to nurse. 1639 Rec. Dedham, Mass. (1692) III. 65 Every Swyne that shalbe put out at liberty shalbe well and sufficiently Ringed. 1778 Eng. Gazetteer (ed. 2) s.v. Bromsgrove, A charity school for teaching, cloathing, and putting out 12 boys apprentices. 1851 Mrs. Gaskell Let. 7 Apr. (1966) 149 We are sowing very few annuals this year.. & relying on putting out the greenhouse things for a summer show. 1852 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. XIII. 1. 25 In the morning she [cow] was put out to grass. 1869 W. Longman Hist. Edw. Ill, I. xix. 343 Their children were often put out to wet nurse with the native Irish. 1892 Field 17 Sept. 442/2 To raise plants from seed, and .. [have] a vigorous healthy stock to put out annually. 1917 D. Canfield Understood Betsy ii. 46 ‘Mother, did you put Shep out?’ 1925 Wodehouse Carry On, Jeeves! ii. 40 When he has put the cat out and locked up the office for the night, he just relapses into a state of coma. 1974 Listener 10 Oct. 462/1 The BBC’s nightly Campaign Report.. at an hour when most voters are putting the cat out. 1977 ‘E. Crispin’ Glimpses of Moon viii. 128, I was snug in bed... And then .. I remembered.. that I ought to have put Sal out... She barks rather a lot.

(b) To lend (money) at interest, or lay it out to profit; to invest; also fig. to employ to advantage. Also (U.S.), To expend, lay out. 1611 Bible Ps. xv. 5 He that putteth not out his money to vsury. 1616 B. Jonson Devil an Ass ill. iv, With purpose, yet, to put him out I hope To his best vse? c 1650 [see d].

PUT

PUT

912

1690 E. Gee Jesuit's Mem. 230 The said Dowry.. is put out to Rent, and assurance given for it. 1781 D. Williams tr. Voltaire's Dram. Wks. II. 248 Employing it to do good is to put it out to the highest interest. 1884 Boston (Mass.) Jrnl. 13 Sept., If the opposing candidate did not have a rich father-in-law, who will put out money freely. 1893 Nat. Observ. 5 Aug. 290/1 The pound was put out to multiply itself. (c) To give (work) to be done off the premises,

temper. 1884 Manch. Exam. 15 May 5/4 The opposition of the Board of Trade .. put that out of the question.

or

Turberv.

by

some

employment.

one

not

in

Also,

to

place

one’s

regular

(articles)

for

collection by tradesmen. 1653 R. Verney Let. in M. M. Verney Mem. (1894) III. iv. 112, I will keepe but one woeman kind, who must wash my small Linnen (bed & board linnen shall bee put out). 1680 Moxon Mech. Exerc. xiii. 226 Being., unaccommodated of a Lathe of my own, I intended to put them out to be Turned. 1834 New Monthly Mag. XLII. 117 The farmer has availed himself of the power .. to put out, as it is termed, the reaping of his wheat. 1846 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. VII. 1. 124 To let or put out the job at a certain rate per acre. 1873 A. J. Munby Diary 18 Feb. in D. Hudson Munby (1972) 322, I should like very well to clean his boots .. and I said to Tarrant ‘If you put ’em out I’ll clean ’em with pleasure, along with mine.’ 1884 Mrs. G. L. Banks Sybilla, etc. III. 49 Mrs. Price did not put out her washing, a 1909 Mod. All work is done on the premises; nothing put out. 1975 ‘D. Jordan’ Black Account v. 33 It was late; Sue was in her kimono and putting out milk bottles. n. intr. Of a woman: to offer oneself for sexual intercourse. Also const, for (a man), slang. 1947 Horizon Sept. 202 ‘Maybe all the whores’ll be puttin’ out free on New Year’s!’ Muggleston shouted. 1961 J. Heller Catch-22 xiii. 131 The beautiful.. countess and her beautiful.. daughter-in-law, both of whom would put out only for Nately, who was too shy to want them, and for Aarfy, who was too stuffy to take them and tried to dissuade them from ever putting out for anyone but their husbands. 1975 D. Lodge Changing Places vi. 232 If she won’t put out the men will accuse her of being bourgeois and uptight. 1977 I. Shaw Beggarman, Thief hi. i. 178 Sometimes those plain-looking little dolls are powerhouses when it comes to putting out. 1978 M. Puzo Fools Die vi. 80 He was especially challenged if a girl had a reputation for only putting out for guys she really liked. 49. put out of. (See out of sb.) a. trans. To remove or expel from (a place, or a status conceived as a place). Obs. or arch. a 1300 Cursor M. 3047 (Cott.) Oute of pe hus was pute agar, Hir sun a-pon hir bak sco bar. c 1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 361 J>ei puttiden men out of chirche, and persueden hem in Cristis tyme. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour F vij b, God .. made her to become lepre in soo moche that she was put oute of the town. 1530 Palsgr. 675/2 And I were as you, I wolde put my selfe out of the waye for a whyle. 1611 Bible John xvi. 2 They shall put you out of the Synagogues. 1768 Sterne Sent. Journ., Remise Door iii, It will oblige you to have a third horse, which will put twenty livres out of your pocket. 1779 G. Keate Sk. Nat. (ed. 2) II. 92 The new India silk handkerchief.. which .. he had forgot to put out of his pocket. f b. To expel or dismiss from the possession or occupation of property, office, etc.; to do out of. Obs. a 1300 Cursor M. 7340 pai wit-in a tuel-moth stage War put vte o pair heritage. 13.. Seuyn Sag. (W.) 1206 Thai sschal.. Put the out of thi kinges sete. 1442 Rolls of Parlt. V. 45/1 Robbed, .and put oute of his lande and godys. 1526 Tindale Luke xvi. 4 When I am put out of my stewardshippe. 1530 Palsgr. 675/2 All the crewe that was at Guynes is put out of wages. 1678 Wanley Wond. Lit. World v. i. § 102. 468/2 The King.. of Bohemia.. is proscribed and put out of his Electorship. 01715 Burnet Own Time an. 1679 (1823) II. 232[The Duke of York] moved that the duke of Monmouth should be put out of all command. c. To expel from one’s thoughts, memory, etc. a 1225 Ancr. R. 92 pet heo pute euerich worldlich J?ing.. ut of hire heorte. c 1374 Chaucer Boeth. 1. pr. vi. 15 (Camb. MS.) Thou.. by-weptest pat oonly men weren put owt of the cure of god. 1470-85 Malory Arthur x. xxvii. 457 He putte all that oute of his thoughte. 1535 [see remembrance 1]. 01548 Hall Chron., Rich. Ill 29 b, To obliterate and put oute of memorie that note of infamie. 1816 [see head sb.1 59]d. To remove, liberate, or extricate from a condition of. to put out of misery or pain (euphem.), to dispatch or kill a wounded or suffering person or animal; also, to put an end to a state of mental suspense (by an unfavourable decision), to let one know the worst. c 1480 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 287 To be put owt of dystress. 01533 Ld. Berners Huon xlvi. 154 His grete youthe put hym out of his sorow. 1792 J. Woodforde Diary 16 May (1927) III. 351 My poor old Horse, Punch.. was shot by Ben this Morning to put him out of his Misery. 1855 C. Kingsley Westward Ho\ III. xii. 353 Writhing in his great horror, he called to Cary to kill him and put him out of his misery. 1911 Maclean's Mag. Oct. 286/1 Get the gun, for God’s sake, an’ put me out of my misery. 1923 G. Atherton Black Oxen xxvi. 145 Tell them all about it... Put them out of their misery. 1957 D. Robins Noble One v. 59 Then I’ll have to stalk him and put him out of his misery. 1975 A. Christie Curtain xi. 113 We were talking of euthanasia... ‘Does the person most concerned ever wish to ‘put himself out of his misery’, as we say?’ e. To remove from the region or sphere of; to cause to be out of the condition of. to put out of joint see joint sb. 2. 1530 Palsgr. 675/2 To put you out of doute it is so in dede. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 235 To put the matter out of doubt, a 1586 [see joint sb. 2]. 1659-60 Pepys Diary 9 Mar., I made a promise., to drink no strong drink this week, for I find that it puts me quite out of order. 1686 [see patience 1 f]. 1742 H. Walpole Let. to Mann 10 Mar., I will not work you up into a fright, only to have the pleasure of putting you out of it. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xvi. III. 685 The English Commons had sometimes put him out of

50. put over. a. trans. Falconry. Of a hawk: To pass (the food) on from the ‘gorge’ or crop to the stomach; to swallow. Also transf. and fig. ? Obs. i486 Bk. St. Albans a vij, An hawke puttith ouer when she remeuith the mete from hir goorge in to hir bowillis. 1575 Falconrie 332 Sometimes., a hawke cannot well indew nor put over his meate. a 1656 Bp. Hall Sel. Th. §66 Death did but taste of Him, could not devour him, much less put him over. [1880 Jamieson's Sc. Diet, s.v., Tak some milk to put owre your bite.]

b. To defer, postpone: = put off, 46 c. carry over, hold over.)

(Cf.

1528 Hen. VIII in Burnet Hist. Ref. 11. Rec. xix, [If you] do thus delay, protract and put over the accomplishment of the Kings so instant desire. 1618 Hales Gold. Rem. 11. (1673) 16 Both these questions were put over to the next Session. 1655 Nicholas Papers (Camden) II. 210, I heard last weeke the day was putt over till Wensday last. 1828 Webster, To put over.. (2) To defer; to postpone. The court put over the cause to the next term. 1871 ‘Mark Twain’ Lett, to Publishers (1967) 55 If you can without fail issue the book on the 15th of May—putting the Sketch book over till another time. 1926 J. Black You can't Win xxii. 343 We went to court again the next day, but were put over twentyfour hours on the plea of the police that witnesses were on their way from Canada. 1978 H. Kemelman Thursday the Rabbi walked Out (1979) xxx. 145 The only thing to do is to put it over for a week.

c. To get over; esp. to get through (time); absol., to get over the time, ‘get along’. Now dial. Pass. Morrice (1876) 79 Which bad beginning was carelesly put ouer with the conceiued ioy of his presence. 1679 Burnet Hist. Ref. (1865) I. 541 To engage him in discourse, and so put over the time. 1823 J- Wilson Trials Marg. Lyndsay iv. 11/2 The stranger offered. .money; but she.. said they could all put over very well till their father was set free. i85i Carlyle Sterling 11. iv. (1872) 118 There .. he might put over the rigorous period of this present year. 1593

d. To convey or take across or to the other side; to transport: see over adv. 5. £*595 Capt. Wyatt R. Dudley's Voy. W. Ind. (Hakl. Soc.) 36 To give them a faire gale to putt them over to the maine. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 49 By swimming they put the horses over. 1890 Clark Russell Ocean Trag. II. xvi. 71 The helm was put over and the yacht’s head fell off.

e. intr. Naut. To sail or go across, to cross. 1617 Abp. Abbot Descr. World (1634) 283 Carthagena, a City in the maineland, to which he put over, a 1656 Ussher Ann. vi. (1658) 391 He put over from thence to Phocaea.

ff. trans. To hand over, to refer. Obs. rare. 1595 Shaks. K.John 1. i. 62 For the certaine knowledge of that truth, I put you o’re to heauen, and to my mother.

tg. To transfer, make over. Obs. a 1641 Bp. Mountagu Acts & Mon. vii. (1642) 432 To put over their wealth and possession unto their friends, a 1649 Winthrop New Eng. (1825) I. 381 It were good he.. paid his sister her £100 which he promised when I put over his land to him.

h. To knock over (with a shot), colloq. 1859 H. Kingsley G. Hamlyn xxxvii, That pistol.. I’ve put over a parrot at twenty yards with it.

i. to put it (all) over (on), to excel or surpass (in a particular enterprise); to defeat or trounce. 1898 F. P. Dunne Mr. Dooley in Peace War (1899) 172 I’ve seen.. Fitz beat Corbett; an’, if I live to cillybrate me goold-watch-an’-chain jubilee, I may see some wan put it all over Fitz. 1905 J. London Let. 24 June (1966) 175 If Hillquit.. didn’t put it all over Bierce—I’ll quit thinking at all. 1944 Living off Land viii. 155 So far as bushcraft is concerned, he [sc. the Aboriginal] could put it all over you. 1973 Time Out 2 Mar. 15/2 The teachers.. only had time for the Thomas boys; we were treated like shit. So we started throwing our weight around, we put it over on them.

j. To make acceptable or effective; to convey or communicate; to present convincingly; = to put across (sense 36 b above). 1912 R. A. Foley in Mag. Maker Dec. 8 He saw his opportunity and he ‘put it over’. 1914 G. Atherton Perch of Devil 11. 298 You don’t go into any business.. and put it over without running the risk of being shot. 1928 Daily Express 18 Apr. 11/2 Is it true that you wanted a star name to put the play over? Ibid. 11 July 9/3 On the screen you .. are fascinated by the extraordinary way in which he ‘puts himself over’. 1929 J. B. Priestley Good Companions 11. i. 252 He’s a find. Works hard, got personality, puts it over all the time. 1931 F. L. Allen Only Yesterday viii. 213 The president emeritus of Harvard had had no professional talent to put over his funeral in a big way. 1935 Motion Picture Nov. 6/2 Clark Gable plays one of those powerful, he-men roles in which he glories. And he puts it over with a bang! 1958 Times 1 Sept. 3/6 About Mr. Presley’s ability to ‘put over’ a song in his own particular way there can be no two opinions. 1966 Listener 17 Mar. 380/2, I did not know how to select what I wanted to do or really put over emotion. 1978 E). Murphy Place Apart iii. 59 They blamed ‘that Paisley’... They agreed with his anti-ecumenism .. but they didn’t like the way he put it over.

k. To impose (something false or deceptive) on a person; to best or upstage (someone); to achieve by deceit. 1912 J. Sandilands Western Canad. Diet., Put one over on him, catching him with the latest puzzling by-word or smart saying... A Winnipeg newspaper recently put up the heading, ‘Put one over on Bernard Shaw’. 1914 ‘High Jinks, Jr.’ Choice Slang 17 Put one over, to: to beat by strategy, ‘to hornswoggle’. 1916 H. L. Wilson Somewhere in Red Gap i. 19 Funny, the way the little man tried to put it over on us, letting on he was just puzzled—not really bothered, as he plainly was. 1923 R. D. Paine Comrades of Rolling Ocean viii. 130 Who calls it a crime to put one over on the Custom House flatties? 1928 A. S. W. Rosenbach

i

K

Books & Bidders 117 One of the greatest hoaxes ever planned was put overby a French forger. 1945 C. Williams All Hallows' Eve 35 A fellow who’s put it over all America and bits of England is likely to know where he is. 1958 People 4 May 8/3, I cannot see her letting any of the Italian or French sex-pots put one over on her. 1967 Listener 5 Jan. 37/1 Christmas, after all, is essentially an ‘old’ festival (however much Batman may seem to have put one over on Santa Claus this year). 1972 Wodehouse Pearls, Girls, & Monty Bodkin x. 150 It’s low. It isn’t done. You can’t do the dirty on a business competitor just to stop him from putting it over on you in a business deal. 1976 Church Times 30 July 7/2 She may have been fleeced in Florence, robbed in Ravenna, grossly overcharged in Ostia..; but Baedeker at least has not tried to put one over on her. 1979 Jrnl. R. Soc. Arts CXXVII. 650/1 We are not appearing to put something over on the public.

1. Baseball. = put across (sense 36 c above). 1936, 1943 [see sense 36 c above].

51. put there. In imp. phr. put it (or her, etc.) there: shake hands! colloq. (orig. U.S.). 1898 R. Hughes Lakerim Athletic Club i. 3 ‘Put her there, Punk; you’re a white man!’ Tug had to exclaim; and the two captains shook hands. 1915 A. Conan Doyle Valley of Fear 11. i. 154 ‘Put it there,’ he said. A hand-grip passed between the two. 1925 New Yorker 20 June 14/1 Well, I’ll be damned. Glad ta see ya. Put it there. 1931 O. Nash Hard Lines 50 Put it there, Mr. Linthicum, put it there! 1947 Wodehouse Full Moon vii. 168 ‘I’m engaged!’... ‘Well, I’m dashed,’ said Freddie. ‘Put it there, pardner.’ So beaming was his smile, so cordial his handshake, that Tipton found his last doubts removed. 1970 Private Eye 13 Mar. 16 Glad to meetcha! Put it there!

52. put through. fa. trans. (?) To get penetrate, cross. (Cf. 3.)

through,

traverse,

1708 J. C. Compl. Collier (1845) 21 Quick-Sands (if not to thick) are often put through by Deals or Timber.

b. To cause to pass through any process; to carry (successfully) through; to carry out, bring to a finish; to get done with. orig. U.S. 1852 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. xxxi, I rayther think she’s sickly, but I shall put her through for what she’s worth. She may last a year or two. 1888 Bryce Amer. Commw. II. 11. xliv. 163 Becoming accomplices in the jobs or ‘steals’ which these members were ‘putting through’. 1891 Longm. Mag. Aug. 379 Taking prompt action, .to ‘put through’ a certain nefarious design. 1929 T. H. Burnham Engineering Econ. xv. 199 Rush orders are difficult to put through, even in well-organized works. 1966 ‘J. Hackston’ Father clears Out 54 Put through a second lot of tailings, but not from the same place.

c. In literal sense, as To put a telegram or telephonic call through between points; to place a person in telephonic connexion with another through one or more exchanges. 1891 F. C. Allsop Telephones vi. 98 In an exchange system any of the stations wishing to communicate with any other must first ring up the central station, and request to be ‘put through’ to the other station. 1916 ‘Boyd Cable’ Action Front 86 Ask to be put through to the inquiry office. 1928 D. L. Sayers Unpleasantness at Bellona Club viii. 59 That phone-call you asked me to trace.. was put through .. from a public call-box. 1949 A. Christie Crooked House xvii. 139 He lifted the receiver—listened and then said: ‘Put her through.’ 1973 J. M. White Garden Game 182, I found the number and dialled Whitehall... I was put through to the Home Office.

d. Econ. (See quot. 1959.) 1959 Economist 21 Mar. 1099/1 Where the market is narrow, as it can be for example in rubber and tea shares, the jobbing system may not work either smoothly or perfectly. The brokers in these shares then find it convenient to ‘marry’ the buying and selling orders. The normal practice has been for such a deal to be ‘put through’ a jobber at a very small turn for him... The stock exchange council.. has now proposed a change in the rules governing these ‘put through’ deals. 1978 Times 17 Nov. 21/8 The principle of the putthrough deal involves the broker finding a buyer for a large line of stock which one of his clients has on offer. The jobber then puts the shares through his books at a mutually agreed price but does not necessarily make such a good turn on it as he would if he was buying them from the broker and selling them on himself.

53. put to. fa. trans. To add (actually or mentally). Also absol. Cf. 13. Obs. 1382 Wyclif Matt. vi. 27 Who of 30U thenkinge may putte to [Vulg. adjicere] to his stature 00 cubite? c 1460 Ros tr. Belle Dame sans Mercy 500, I may not put to, nor take away. 1502 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W. 1506) 11. xvi. 124 Besyde the .x. commaundementes of god.. holy chyrche hath put to fyue. 1577 Hanmer Anc. Eccl. Hist. (1619) 70 Pulling away some things, and putting to other some. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 11. xiii. §7 When he cometh to a particular he shall have nothing to do, but to put to names, and, times, and places.

b. (a) To exert, apply, put forth, to put to one's hand.-, to set to work at something; to render assistance. Now rare or arch. 1382 Wyclif Gen. xix. io The men putten to hoonde, and brou3ten into hem Loth, c 1450 Merlin iv. 70 Ye must put to grete besynesse to take the Duke. 1588 Parke tr. Mendoza's Hist. China 134 Putting to their diligence and industrie. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 1115 Where-unto also Clement.. put to his helping hand. 1674 Ray N.C. Words ■73 That so all Parties concerned may put to their fires at the same time. 1888 Bryce Amer. Commie. III. lxxviii. 33 People think of the government as a great machine which will go on, whether they put their hand to or not.

t (b) intr. for refl., or absol. To go to work, ‘set to’. Obs. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. 1. ii. 277 [She] deserues a Name As ranke as any Flax-Wench, that puts to Before her trothplight.

PUT

PUT

913

f c. (a) trans. To attach, affix, ‘set to’ (as a seal or signature to a document). Obs. I4rs Hen. V in Madox Form. Angl. (1702) 16 Wee have, to these Vowes afore written, putto our sealles. £1450 Godstow Reg. 145 Both partyes maade hit stronge by puttyng to pere seelys, euerych to oper. 1552-3 Inv Ch Goods, Staffs, in Ann. Lichfield (1863) IV. 2 In wittenes wherof.. we .. to thes presents interchaungeabli have putto our handes. 1609 Bible (Douay) 1 Kings vii. 36 They semed not to be engraven, but put to round about.

(6) To place (a male animal) with a female for breeding. Cf. iof. ? Obs. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §37 Euery man maye not put to theyr rammes all at one tyme.

(c) To attach (a horse, etc.) to a vehicle (cf. 10 e); transf. (an engine) to a train. 1768 Sterne Sent. Journ., Montriul iv, I.. bid him .. get the horses put to. 1815 Jane Austen Emma xxvi, You know how impossible my father would deem it that James should put to for such a purpose. 1841 Lytton Nt. & Morn. 1. i, Tell the post-boy to put-to the horses immediately. 1862 Temple Bar Mag. V. 142 A Scotch engine was being put to at Berwick.

d. To shut. Now arch, and dial. c 1440 Gesta Rom. xxiii. 82 (Harl. MS.) Anon he put to the dore ayen. 1535 Coverdale Judg. iii. 23 Ehud gat him out at the backe dore, & put to [1611 shut] yc dore after him, and lockte it. 1775 R. Cumberland Choleric Man v. iii, I’ll put the shutters to. 1828 Examiner 588/1 Shut the door and put to the window shutters. 1903 Eng. Dial. Diet., Put to the door, put the door to. [Many localities: Scotland to Huntingdon and Devon].

e. Naut. intr. To put in to shore; to turn in, take shelter. 1797 F. Baily Jrnl. Tour N. Amer. (1856) 195 We pushed off. and after going about twenty miles, were obliged to put-to on account of the wind. 1807 P. Gass Jrnl. 163 We put to at a branch of fresh water, under high cliffs.

f. pass. To be reduced to straits; = to be put to it: see 28 c (b). 1791 J. Woodforde Diary 8 Aug. (1927) III. 291 We were rather put to for a Dinner in so short a time how-ever we did our best and gave them some Beans and Bacon, mince Veal, Neck of Mutton [etc.]. 1803 Pic Nic No. 6 (1806) I. 221 He is,.. like myself, hard put to at times for a little money. 1886 T. Hardy Mayor Casterbr. iv, We must needs be put-to for want of a wholesome crust. 1889 M. Gray Reproach Annesley 11. ii, Terble hard putt to they be to beat out the time.

54. put together, a. See simple senses and TOGETHER. C1440 Promp. Parv. 417/2 Put to-geder, but not onyd, contiguus. 1690 Locke Hum. Und. 1. ii. 9 Upon the first Occasion that shall make him put together those Ideas in his Mind and observe whether they agree or disagree.

b. trans. To combine, unite (parts) into a whole; to join, e.g. in marriage. c 1440 [see a]. 1530 Palsgr. 671/2 Sythe they be ones put togyther by the lawes of holy churche, I wyll never put them asonder. 1651 H. More Second Lash in Enthus. Tri., etc. (1656) 218 It is you that have put things together so illfavouredly. 1687 Abp. Wake Prep, for Death 10 That those few directions I have here put together, may be as truly useful to you. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. §271 Every thing was ready in the yard for putting together.

+ c. refl. To join, combine, unite. Obs. rare. x556 Aurelio & Isab. (1608) P v, The Quene and the ladies put them againe together for to geve Affranio a very bitter sopper.

d. To form (a whole) by combination of parts; to construct, compile, compose, compound. 1530 Palsgr. 676/1 He can spell, but he can nat put to gyther. 1638 Junius Paint. Ancients 18 Our mind putteth the whole figure out of those visible parts together. 1825 New Monthly Mag. XV. 212/2 This figure can be taken to pieces and put together with the greatest ease. 1862 Temple Bar Mag. VI. 404, I put together some account of a series of incidents. 1889 Fr. A. Kemble Far Away & Long Ago xii, His figure was ill put together.

e. To combine mentally; to add or reckon together, to sum; often in pa. pple., taken or considered together, in a body, collectively. to put this and that together-, to consider two facts or circumstances together and draw a conclusion from them. So to put two and two together: see two. 1622 Mabbe tr. Aleman's Guzman d' Alf. 11. 195 All this put together.. was nothing, being compared with her retirednesse of life. 1707 J. Stevens tr. Quevedo's Com. Wks. (1709) 351 Put that and that together. 1748 Richardson Clarissa vii. (1810) 70 All these things put together, excited their curiosity. 1861 Temple Bar Mag. I. 468 He knew more than all the old school put together. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. ill. xv, He puts this and that together.

f. Cricket. To make up, ‘compile’, as a ‘score’. 1890 Field 31 May 784/3 Webbe and O’Brien., put together thirty-nine runs for the third wicket. Ibid. 21 June 919/2 The largest score they have ever put together in a firstclass engagement.

55. put under. a. trans. To kill or bury (a person). 1879 R. A. Sterndale Afghan Knife II. vii. 75, I wanted to see your bonny face once more, in case these blackguards put me under. 1958 C. Watson Coffin, scarcely Used iii. 27 There’ll be some pressure to have him put under without any unseemly inquiries.

b. To render unconscious by means of an anaesthetic or by hypnosis. 1962 L. Payne Too Small for his Shoes v. 94 Given him something to put him under. Be right as rain. 1963 E. Lanham Monkey on Chain xiv. 207 He put Dora under and learned conclusively that she went down to Bleecker Street. 1971 P. O’Donnell Impossible Virgin xii. 235 ‘Is Willie going to give the ether?’ ‘Yes. I’ll put her under myself.’

56. put up.

* a. (a) trans. To put into a higher position; to raise; to lift: see simple senses and up adv., also the sbs. back, hair, shutter, etc. 01300 Cursor M. 5833 (Cott.) \>t water o pe Hum pou ta And put it vp apon pe land, a 1400 Sir Beues 3040 Beues wiste wel and sede, Put vp a pensell, lest Saber vs drede. a 1500 MS. Ashm. 344 If. 19 (Chess) And must he nedis put vp his pon & mated in c. 1503 Dunbar Thistle & Rose 54 The purpour sone .. Throw goldin skyis putting vp his heid. 1605 Shaks. Macb. iv. ii. 78 Why then (alas) Do I put vp that womanly defence? 1662 J. Davies tr. Olearius’ Voy. Ambass. 75 Married Women put up their hair within their Caps or Coifs. 1861 Hughes Tom Brown at Oxf. ix, There were others sneering.. and that puts a fellow’s back up. 1889 M. Gray Reproach Annesley v. i, Shopkeepers had hastily put up their shutters. 1897 Flor. Montgomery Tony (1898) 17 You will put up the windows in the tunnels, won’t you?

spec, (b) To fix up for public view, to post up. Hence, of a cricketer: To score (so many runs); orig. to have them put up on the scoring board. 1833 Act 3 & 4 Will. IV, c. 46 § 113 Such rules.. shall.. be put up, either in print or in writing, on such place .. as the ..council shall think proper, i860 Baily's Mag. I. 428 Grundy put up 11 and 16. 1890 Globe 7 June 1/4 He put up notices requesting visitors to leave the plants alone.

(c) To set up or mount (a person, esp. a jockey) on horseback; to employ as a jockey. 1848 Trollope Kellys O' Kellys II. ii. 46 Brien was saddled , and Pat was put up. 1888 Times 26 June 4/5 Would they put up a jockey they believed to be dishonest? 1893 Illustr. Sporting & Dram. News 15 Apr. 183/1 Some trainers believe in putting up stable boys instead of jockeys. *953 E- Coxhead Midlanders i. 32 Don’t suppose you’ve yet been on horseback, miss? We’ll put you up and see how you like it.

(d) To put or bring (a play, etc.) on the stage for performance. Cf. put on, 47 a. 1838 Dickens Let. Nov. (1965) I. 465, I don’t know what they put up at the Theatre for that night. 1852 Punch 11 Dec. 257/1 The entertainments this week have been of a slight and desultory character, the management being .. glad to ‘put up’ anything they could get. 1890 F. Barrett Between Life & Death II. xxvi. 148 A new spectacle was.. put up for rehearsal after Christmas. 1891 New Rev. Dec. 506 A manager., may ‘put up’ the ‘Midsummer Night’s Dream’.

(e) In imp. phr. put them (or 'em) up: (i) a challenge to raise the fists before a fight; (ii) a command to raise the hands above the head. colloq. 1923 E. Wallace Captains of Souls xliv. 240 I’m going to give you the damnedest lacing you ever had.. put ’em up! r937 Partridge Diet. Slang 672/1 Put 'em up!, raise your arms!: from ca. i860... Put up your fists!.. late C. 19-20.

if) To place (a military or other decoration) on one’s uniform or other clothes. 1959 M. Gilbert Blood & Judgement xiv. 147 He could easily have put up a medal ribbon he wasn’t entitled to. 1961 E. Waugh Unconditional Surrender 5 He had been trained in the first batch of temporary officers.. had twice put up captain’s stars and twice removed them; their scars were plainly visible on his shoulder straps.

b. (a) Hunting. To cause (game) to rise from cover; to rouse, start. ? c 1475 Hunt. Hare 112, Y wylle ryde and putt her vp. *575 Turberv. Falconrie 131 Let him which hath the Hearoner (that is the make Hawke) put up the Hearon. 1629 H. Burton Truth's Triumph 308 A spaniell.. puts vp many a foule. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 131 §2 In Town,.. I.. put ud such a Variety of odd Creatures, that they foil the Scent. 1805 Southey Lett. (1856) I. 345 Camp is in good health, and put up a hare. 1890 Longm. Mag. June 222 We put up a couple of tigers.

(b) intr. for refl. To rise: (in Angling) of a fish. 1600 Surflet Countrie Forme 11. liv, When as the sappe putteth vp and commeth to the barke. 1890 Field 31 May 799/1 The trout that put up here and there were after a tiny speck of midge-like character.

c. trans. To cause to spring up or grow; of a beast, to develop or ‘cut’ (a tooth). 1626 Bacon Sylva §549 It is reported, that hartshorn shaven, or in small pieces, mixed with dung and watered, putteth up mushrooms. 1854 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. XV. 11. 321 These teeth are put up when the calf is six months old.

d. Cricket. To hit (a ball) so that it rises high. 1845 W. Denison Cricketer's Compan. p. ix, Had the chances from the ball being put up been taken advantage of. 1890 Field 31 May 790/2 Holden next put a ball up to longon.

e. To ‘raise’ (a shout), rare. 1892 Quiver Mar. 359/1 They put up a great shout of admiration.

f. To raise in amount. 1890 Harper's Mag. Oct. 758/1 His governor.. had quite lately put his allowance up a hundred pounds. 1892 Sat. Rev. 26 Nov. 617/2 Making preparations to put up the price still higher.

g. colloq. To show, exhibit (a game, play), to put up an appearance (north, dial, and Sc.)> to make one’s appearance. Also to put up a fight, to acquit oneself well in a contest (also fig.). 1832 Ht. Martineau Tales Pol. Econ. II. iv, Demerara i. 10 A few of the sluggards who had not put up their appearance at the proper hour. 1892 Field 30 Jan. 133/3 Pettitt put up a good game .. but it was not severe enough for the English champion. 1897 Outing (U.S.) XXX. 431 /1 Able to put up a game at golf that the youngster will find hard to beat. 1919 H. Crane Let. 7 Mar. (1965) 13 Mrs. Brooks is afflicted with consumption against which she is doubtless putting up a strenuous Scientific fight. 1928Let. 27 Mar. (1965) 320, I put up quite a fight, but neither of us were in much condition.

** h. f (a) To send or hand up to a superior for consideration; to present (a petition, etc.). Obs. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. iv. 34 bene Pees com to parlement and put vp a Bille, Hou pat Wrong a3eyn his wille his wyf hedde I-take. 1439 Rolls of Parlt. V. 9/1 In a Petition putte up to the Kyng. 1530 Palsgr. 676/1, I wyll put up a complaynt agaynst the. 1589 Pasquil's Ret. Ciijb, The reuerend Elders of Martinisme had neuer put vppe any Billes of endightment against her the last Parliament.

(b) To offer (prayer or worship) to God or a divine being ‘on high’; to present a petition to any exalted personage. 1641 [see PUTTING vbl. sb.1 9]. 1709 Strype Ann. Ref. I. xlvi. 502 Our church.. put up prayers to God in the behalf of it. 1757 Hume Ess., Nat. Hist. Relig. §4(1788) II. 377 The Lacedemonians. always during war, put up their petitions very early in the morning, in order to be beforehand with their enemies. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair lix, The coarse tyrant.. to whom she had been forced to put up petitions for time, when the rent was overdue. 1889 F C. Philips Ainslie's Courtsh. xiii, Prayers for fine weather were put up. 1889 Doyle Micah Clarke xxv, At dinner I heard him put up thanks for what he was to receive.

i. To bring (a person) up before a magistrate; to bring into court on some charge; to accuse formally. c 144° Alphabet of Tales 121 On a tyme he was ferd to be putt vp at pe sene [in synodo accusari]. 1526 Tindale Matt. x. 19 When they put you vp, take no thought howe or what ye shall speake. 1541 in Foxe A. & M. (1563) II. 1194/2 All these were put up for railing against the Sacramentes and Ceremonies. 1912 Galsworthy Justice 11, in Plays II. 59 Judge. Call the next case. Clerk of Assize. (To a warder) Put up John Booley. 1949 F. Sargeson I saw in my Dream 75 Anyhow he’d been sacked and put up for it, and he’d only got six months probation, i960 ‘M. Underwood’ Cause of Death xii. 152 The clerk of the court, .said in a loud clear voice, ‘Put up David Lucas.’ 1964 J. Prescott Case for Court ix. 175 Mr. Rose asked for the Sorensens to be put up at once so that the Chief Constable might make his application... The two accused were brought up into the dock. 1976 Howard Jrnl. XV. 1. 42 There are a number of minor errors:.. On p. 20 the prisoner is sitting in the dock before he has been put up.

j. (a) To propose for election or adoption. Also, to propose for an honour or award. 1573 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden) 2 Sine mi grace amongst the rest was put up in the hous. Ibid. 3. 1682 Enq. Elect. Sheriffs 31 [They] both put up and Voted for Sir Humphrey Nicolson, and Mr. Box. 1692 R. L’Estrange Fables cxvi, The Beasts Met in Councel to Chuse a King. There were Several Put up. 1840 Lytton Money (ed. 4) 1. 30 Shall I put you up at the clubs? a 1859 Macaulay in Encycl. Brit. (1885) XIX. 137/1 Soon after this debate Pitt’s name was put up by Fox at Brookes’s. 1967 N. Marsh Death at Dolphin vi. 154 We’ll put you up for the Police Medal. 1971 J- R. L. Anderson Reckoning in Ice vii. 143 He was.. a sailor, and I’d put him up for the Mariners. We met at the club occasionally.

(6) intr. for refl. To offer oneself for election; to stand as a candidate. 1705 Hearne Collect. 20 Dec., He.. modestly declin’d it. The like did also Dr. Hudson, who was desir’d by divers to put up. 1890 Doyle Firm Girdlestone xviii, He put up at Murphytown in the Conservative interest.

(c) fig. To ‘set up ’for, offer (to do something). 1892 Quiver Sept. 872/2, I am not master enough of the occult sciences to put up for defending Dan’s character as a charmer. 1969 'R. Gordon’ Facts of Life 140, I spend all my time putting up for jobs. In the last six months, I’ve been to Liverpool, Exeter, Oxford, and York.

(d) trans. (with mixture of lit. sense): To bring forward (a person) to stand up and speak. 1889 Doyle Micah Clarke xxxv, What use to put a witness up, when he was shouted down.. and threatened by the Chief Justice? 1890 Blackw. Mag. CXLVIII. 597/1 He was the only speaker the Conservatives could put up .. to answer or criticise Mr. Gladstone.

k. To send or hand in (a communication) to be published in a church in the course of the service; esp. in reference to banns; also, to publish (banns). 1685 S. Sewall Diary 26 Mar., I put up a note to pray for the Indians. 1830 Examiner 396/2, I then went and put up the banns. 1842 Marryatt Perc. Keene xxxii, We are to be put up in church next Sunday, and it takes three Sundays. 1892 Cornh. Mag. July 46 Their banns had been put up in the East End parish.

l. To offer competition.

for

sale

by

auction,

or

for

1706 Lond. Gaz. No. 4287/3 The Buyer to pay down 2 Guineas each Lot, or to be put up again. 1856 Leisure Hour V. 279/2 The lot was put up again, to be knocked down for six and threepence. 1892 Chamb. Jrnl. 3 Dec. 773/2 Oughtn’t the post.. to have been put up for public competition? 1899 Goldw. Smith United Kingd. I. 108 He [Richard I] put everything up to sale.

m. f (a) intr. ? To advance to, approach; or ? to make up to> address oneself to a person (obs.). (b) trans. To submit (a question, etc.) to a person: cf. 22, 22 b. ? 1728 Swift Discovery 17 Wks. 1755 IV. 1. 298 With this he put up to my lord, The courtiers kept their distance due. 1906 Harper's Mag. June 68/1 When he finally put it up to me what I would do, — ‘It would depend’, I answered, ‘on what it was the woman has done’. 1909 P. A. Vaile Mod. Golf xvi. 211, I am directing my manufacturers’ energies to producing the exact amount of marking required [on a golf ball]... I should not have troubled with it had it not been ‘put up to me’, as the American would say. 1913 F. H. Burnett T. Tembarom xxiv. 306 ‘Oh, well, I just put it up to them.’.. ‘You mean that you made them feel that they alone were responsible.’ 1924 Galsworthy White Monkey 1. viii. 58 I’ll put it up to Mr. Desert; if he speaks for you, perhaps it may move Mr. Danby.

PUT

914

***

(Arb.) 79 He can put vp any iniury sooner then this. 1752 Fielding Amelia ix. iii, He who would put up an arrest, would put up a slap in the face. 1832 Philol. Museum I. 477 The ridicule which the minister.. might put up from his jocose friend.

n. (a) To place in a receptacle for safe

keeping; to stow away; to put into a bag, pocket, box, or the like; to lay aside out of use, put by (somewhat arch.); to lay up in store, lay by for future use (now rare or obs.); to pack up, do up, make up into a parcel, or place in small vessels or receptacles so as to be kept ready for use. to put up one's pipes: see pipe sb.1 1 e. (Cf. put away, 39 e; put by, 41 g.) c 1368 Chaucer Compl. Pite 54, I haue put my compleynt vp agayne, ffor to my foos my bille I dar not shewe. 1382 Wyclif Luke xii. 19 Soule, thou hast many goodis kept [v.r. put vp] in to ful manye seeris. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. iv. i. 109 Thou hast mistaken his letter.. Here, sweete, put up this. 1637 Gataker Serm., On 1 Tim. vi. 6,1. 134 They might not pocket or put up ought to carry away with them. 1651 French. Distill, v. 125 Put it up in bottles. 1825 New Monthly Mag. XV. 406/1 It will keep sweet a very long time put up in good flour barrels. 1883 Mrs. F. Mann Parish Hilby iv, If you aren’t for any more whist,.. we may as well put up the cards. 1889 F. Barrett Under Str. Mask II. xiv. 76, I took the money.. and put it up in the pocket-book. 1892 Field 21 May 778/1 The housekeeper.. had put us up plenty of edibles and drinkables. 1916 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 2 July 4/5 Sidney women, under Mrs. Wheeler, have started putting up jam for the boys at the front. 1924 T. S. P. Strangeways Technique of Tissue Culture 39 To put up the cultures take the tissues or organs which have been set aside for cultivation and cut up into suitably sized fragments. Ibid. 73 If more cultures are desired, put them up in a similar way. 1951 [see mid a., sb.1, and adv. 1 c]. 1954 J. R. R. Tolkien Fellowship of Ring 1. iv. 107 He produced a large basket from under the seat... ‘Mrs. Maggot put this up for Mr. Baggins, with her compliments.’ 1970 Nature 19 Dec. 1139/2 When either bone marrow or circulating blood cells from humans, mice or rats are put up in culture in a freshly made medium containing calf serum, few if any colonies of haematopoietic cells grow. 1971 R. Thomas Backup Men v. 34 He’s helping me put up some marmalade. (b) To put into the sheath, to sheathe (a sword); also absol. to sheathe one’s sword (cf. draw v. 33 b). Also fig. arch. c 1470 Golagros & Gaw. 1123 Thai.. Put up thair brandis sa braid, burly and bair. 1526 Tindale John xviii. 11 Put vppe thy swearde into the sheath [Gk. /IdAe, Vulg. mitte], 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jut. 1. i. 72, I do but keepe the peace, put vp thy Sword. 1602 Middleton Blurt Master Constable v. ii, Font. I’m arm’d: let him come in... Imp. Goe, goe, put vp. 1608 Dod & Cleaver Expos. Prov. 164 To be wary how we carry our tongues, that they be safely put up from doing of hurt, and never unsheathed. 1775 Sheridan Rivals v. iii, Put up, Jack, put up..—how came you in a duel? 1826 Scott Woodst. xxv, None shall fight duellos here... Put up, both of you. (c) To shut up, enclose (a beast for fattening, a meadow for hay). 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 517 They put up a Hog to fatting. 1799 Washington Writ. (1893) XIV. 225 Before the period arrives for putting them up as porkers. 1854 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. XV. 11. 401 The stall beasts are.. put up in sheds in October. 1892 J. C. Blomfield Hist. Hey ford 2 ‘Ings’, or meadows put up for hay. (d) To settle (any one) to rest or repose; to settle (a patient) in bed. 1800 Med. jfrnl. III. 36, I just applied simple dressing,.. putting him up in blankets, with no hope of his recovery. 1860-6 Flor. Nightingale Nursing 39 Everything you do in a patient’s room, after he is ‘put up’ for the night, increases tenfold the risk of his having a bad night. (e) To deposit, stake (a sum of money); to pay up. Also absol. orig. U.S. 1865 ‘Mark Twain’ in N.Y. Sat. Press 18 Nov. 249/2 And so the feller.. put up his forty dollars along with Smiley’s. 1884 Boston (Mass.) Jrnl. 16 Aug., A wealthy Bostonian yesterday wagered $1000, and put-up the money, that Mr. Blaine’s majority in New York State would exceed 40,000. 1891 c. Roberts Adrift Amer. 126, I will pick you up if you choose to put up a couple of dollars. if) In imp. phr. put up or shut up: defend yourself or be silent, colloq. (chiefly U.S.). 1878 F. H. Hart Sazerac Lying Club 167 ‘P.U. or S.U.’ means put up or shut up, doesn’t it? 1884 National Police Gaz. (U.S.) 26 Apr. 1 (caption) Put up, shut up, or get! 1889 ‘Mark Twain’ Connecticut Yankee xl. 512 This was a plain case of ‘put up, or shut up’. 1952 Manch. Guardian Weekly 1 May 3/4 The old alternatives will be revived: put up or shut up—get out or get on to the Yalu and beyond. 1976 Billings (Montana) Gaz. 17 June 6-c/i It wasn’t a case of put up or shut up because the money was voted as a sincere effort to clean up the mess. o. (a) To lodge and entertain (man or beast). 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. xxii, The hired horse that we rode was to be put up that night at the inn. 1828 Blackw. Mag. XXIII. 375 Mr. Hunt.. was ‘put up’ in the ground-floor of his Lordship’s house. 1867 Trollope Chron. Barset xx, Mr. Robarts went to the inn, put up his horse, and then.. sauntered back up the street. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 129 Can you put us up for the night? (b) intr. for reft, or pass. To take up one’s lodging, to ‘stop’ (at an inn, etc.). 1727 Philip Quarll( 1816) 32 We put up at the first cottage. 1753 Scots Mag. Oct. 483/1 The inns where their waggons put up. 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge xxxv, Let’s either go on to London, sir, or put up at once. 1884 D. C. Murray in Graphic Xmas No. 5/3 Would it not be better, .to put up here for the night? p. fig- t(fl) trans. To ‘pocket’, submit to, endure, suffer quietly, patiently, or tamely (an affront or injury); ‘to pass unrevenged’ (J.). Obs. (now displaced by put up with: see (b)). 1573 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden) 48 All this I put up quietly. 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 91 Abuses.. which, with honour, he can neuer put vp at their hands. 1604 Shaks. Oth. iv. ii. 181. 1628 Earle Microcosm. Iv.

(b) to put up with: to submit to (an injury), ‘to suffer without resentment’ (J., 1765): = (a); in wider sense, To bear, endure, tolerate, do with (anything inconvenient or disagreeable); ‘to take without dissatisfaction’ (T., 1818).

PUTparticular senses differentiated by pronunciation and by the use of the regular weak conjugation. This is not merely the Sc. pronunciation of put t>.\ which in Sc. is conjugated pit, pat, putten or pitten; while this is putt, puttit, puttit, and in current use felt as a distinct verb. But the regular weak conjugation formerly occurred in Eng. with senses belonging to put v.1] f 1. intr. To push, shove, butt; = put v.1 i d.

to put on: to push gently, nudge.

Sc. Obs.

1755 P- Supple in Connoisseur No. 100. 605 All these indignities I very patiently put up with. 1761 Colman Genius No. 9 in Prose on Sev. Occas. (1787) I. 90 This loss.. would have been the least, and most easily to be put up with. 1839 De Quincey Casuistry Rom. Meals Wks. 1854 HI- 280 Whether Pope ever put up with four o’clock dinners again, I have vainly sought to fathom. 1887 Jessopp Arcady viii. 235 [An] organ grinder.. hunted out of London streets, where they will not put up with him.

1513 Douglas JEneis ix. x. 91 The beste. .Can allreddy wyth hornis fuyn and put. 1583 Leg. Bp. St. Androis 477 How everie wyfe on vther puttis, Bidding the bischop pay for his guttis. 1630 Rutherford Lett. (1862) I. vii. 54 It were time for us, by prayer, to put upon our master-pilot Jesus, and to cry, ‘Master, save us: we perish’. 1637-50 Row Hist. Kirk (Wodrow Soc.) 436 He sent one who, putting on me, awakened me. 1768 Ross Helenore 38 (Jam.), I putted o’ you for to set you free.

**** q. trans. to put (a person) up to (colloq.): (a) To make conversant with or aware of; to inform of, instruct in (something, originally some artifice or expedient).

2. trans. To throw or hurl (a stone or weight) from the shoulder, as an athletic exercise; = put v.1 2. Sc.

1812 J. H. Vaux Flash Diet, s.v., To suggest to another, the means of committing a depredation,.. is termed, putting him up to it. 1824 Hist. Gaming, etc. 18 Those who had been ‘put up’ to the secrets, or made acquainted with the manner of doing the flats. 1828 Examiner 589/1, I want you to put the people at the inn up to my not coming. 1891 Cornh. Mag. Oct. 357 He put me up to one or two things worth knowing.

(b) To stir up, instigate, incite, induce, persuade (to some action, etc., or to do something). 1824 in G. T. Curtis D. Webster (1870) I. 266 ‘You find it hard work enough this morning, I think’, said Mr. Webster. ‘Yes, Sir’, said the boatman, ‘it puts a man up to all he knows, I assure you’. 1849 E. FitzGerald Lett. (1889) I. 193 You must not believe however that it is only chance which puts me up to this exertion. 1889 M. Gray Reproach Annesley iv. i, Always putting them up to mischief. 1892 Gd. Words Sept. 584/1 He put me up to try to get into Harris’s secrets.

(c) Sense (b) used without following to and adjunct: to annoy, to vex (a person). 1930 H. G. Wells Autocracy of Mr. Parham iv. i. 266 This cheap Mussolini at Westminster is putting us up some! i960 T. McLean Kings of Rugby xi. 160 Hill’s protest was more likely to restore the true spirit of the game than .. some other method of retaliation by the Canterbury men who believed that they were being put up.

***** r. To erect, set up (a building or other structure); to construct, build. 1699 M. Lister Journey to Paris 25 There are an infinite number of Busto’s of the Grand Monarque every where put up by the Common People. 1818 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) I. 573 The making a Bridge and putting up the Gates at the end of that walk. 1857-8 Sears Athan. xii. 102 A building which .. God put up carpenter-fashion. 1873 H. Spencer Stud. Sociol. xi. 287 Here are lighthouses we have put up to prevent shipwrecks. 1879 Trollope Thackeray i. 58 A bust to his memory was put up in Westminster Abbey.

s. To make up or compose by union of individuals or parts; spec, in Angling, to make up or construct (an artificial fly). 1892 Harper's Mag. May 870/1 Prussia, together with the remaining states, puts up sixteen army corps. 1892 Field 17 Sept. 454/1 When putting up a new fly, tne wings, hackle, and body are painted over with the paraffin. Ibid. 10 Dec. 901/2 Our guest put up a cast of midges.

t. fig. To concoct or plan in combination with others; to prearrange, preconcert (a robbery, or any iniquitous or underhand piece of work). Orig. and chiefly Thieves' slang: see also put-up ppl. a. 1. 1810-38 [see put-up ppl. a. i], 1856 Leisure Hour V. 542/2 Her account.. affords a good example of the style of ‘putting up’ a house robbery. 1892 Illustr. Sporting & Dram. News 13 Aug. 790/1 Barclay put up a job to ruin old Overton.

u. To judge, regard, or assess (a person, situation, etc.) in a particular way. U.S. 1877 ‘Mark Twain’ in Atlantic Monthly Nov. 590/1 Would you like to have me explain that thing to you?.. Now, this is the way I put it up. 1880-Tramp Abroad xx. 192 ‘Didn’t I put you up right?’ ‘Oh, yes.’ ‘Sho! I spotted you for my kind the minute I heard your clack.’ 1895 Century Mag. Sept. 674/2 And Jack says to himself, 'Well, .. I done what I could! What is to be will be.’ That’s about the way I put it up.

VI. 57. In numerous idiomatic, proverbial, and other phrases, as to put to the blush, to the push; to put in one's pocket, in requisition, into (out of) one's head, into one’s mouth, out of COUNTENANCE, out of COURT, out of JOINT, Out of the way; to put the boot in, the change upon, a (good, etc.) face upon, the fear of God into, one’s foot in it, too fine a point upon it (point sb.1 B. 1 d), a person’s pot on, one's shoulder to, spurs to-, to put a bone in any one’s hood, the cart before the horse, the finger in the eye, one's best foot foremost, one’s nose out of joint, one’s hand to the plough, pen to paper, a spoke in one’s wheel, the wind up (a person), etc., for which see the sbs.; to put next to (next a. 13 c); not to put it past someone (past prep. 3 b); to, put (one) wise (to) (wise a. 3 b(6)). put, putt (pAt), v.2 Pa. t. and pa. pple. putted CpAtid). [The same word as prec., used in

l

K

[C1300-: see put v.1 2.] 1724 Ramsay Gentle Sheph. 11. iv, When thou ran, or wrestled, or putted the stane. 1816 Scott Antiq. xxix, Auld Edie, that kens the rules of a’ country games better than ony man that ever drave a bowl, or threw an axle-tree, or putted a stane. 1816-Old Mort. iv, Would the bumpkins but wrestle, or pitch the bar, or putt the stone.

b. intr. = put v.1 2 b. [c 1300-1535: see put v.1 2 b.] ? a 1800 Rose the Red & White Lilly xviii. in Scott Minstr. Scot. Bord., O it fell anes, upon a time, They putted at the stane. 1820 [see putter sb.2 1]. Mod. Sc. Let’s try who can putt farthest!

3. Golf. To strike the ball gently and carefully (with the putter), so as to make it roll along the surface of the PUTTiNG-gr^w, with the object of getting it into the hole. Usually intr.; also trans. with the ball as obj. orig. Sc. 1743 [implied in putter sb.2 2 a]. 1833 G. F. Carnegie Golfiana in R. Clark Golf {1875) I5° Well he plays the spoon and iron, but He fails a little when he comes to putt. 1857 Golfer's Man. in Chambers's Inform, for People 696/1 Some golfers put almost exclusively with a metal club, an iron or cleek. 1892 English Illustr. Mag. X. 59 It seems a little matter.. to drive your ball up in one and ‘put’ into the hole in two more. 1894 Times 16 June 16/1 He .. approached with his iron with great effect, and putted in most deadly style.

put (put), ppl. a. Also 7 Sc. putt. [pa. pple. of put v.1] Place, set, appointed, etc.: see put v.1 Usually with an adverb, as put-aside (in quot. absol.); put-away (put v. 38 e); put-down (42: in quot., degraded, 42 c); put-off (46: in quots., feast away, abject (obs.); deferred, postponed, 46 c); put-out (48: in quots., 48 f (d), m (c)); puttogether (54: in quots. 54 d); put-upon (23 f (b)); also absol. as sb. to stay put: see stay v.1 6 b. See also put-on, put-up ppl. adjs. 1868 Yates Rock Ahead 1. viii. The *put-aside and rejected of Gilbert Lloyd. 1891 Kipling Light that Failed (1900) 261 It was this *put-away treasure that he was trying to find, i860 Gen. P. Thompson Audi Alt. Part. III. cxliii. 126 It ought to be asked in parliament, if parliament was not a *put-down thing and a plaything of the minister. 1636 B. Jonson Discov., Princeps, I am a wretch and *put of man, if I doe not reverence and honour him. 1871 Mrs. H. Wood Dene Hollow xxxix, A put-off wedding sometimes brings illluck. 1899 F. V. Kirby Sport E.C. Afr. xi. 118 Grunting in a *put-out sort of way. 1907 Westm. Gaz. 24 Oct. 10/3 The put-out work of some West End tailors. 1950 in E. C. Richards Diary of E. R. Chudleigh 23 Such a ‘*put-together’ mob of wild cattle required at least six to eight experienced stockmen. 1957 J. Kerouac On Road (1958) 21 Country boys in a put-together jalopy. 1970 Times 2 June 8/2 The essential of the put together look which stays put is a belt. 1920 Quill (N.Y.) Nov. 12 Lulu is the ideal poor relation of fiction, the *put-upon slavey. 1966 M. Kelly Dead Corse iv. 53 Those who follow unquestioning, docile, simple... The put-upon. 1976 Listener 6 May 586/2 Juliet Mills was very good as Cady’s put-upon wife. 1980 G. Mitchell Uncoffin’d Clay iii. 32 Having to cook., a sensitive charwoman would regard as victimisation or, in her parlance, a put-upon.

put, obs. f. pit sb.1, pith; var. putt sb.1 put- (put), the stem of put v.1 in combination with adverbs, forming sbs. derived from adverbial combinations of the verb (see put v.1 V.): as put-away Lawn Tennis and Rackets = kill sb. 2c; also attrib.; put-back, an act of putting back, or something that puts back; a set-back; put-by, an act of putting by or setting aside; put-down, (a) an act of putting (a person) down, a snub; also attrib.; (b) attrib., with reference to the act of alighting from a vehicle; f put-forth, an act of putting forth, or ? one who puts forth; in quot. an imposture, pretence, or ? an impostor, pretender; put-in, (a) U.S. colloq., one’s turn to speak, one’s affair; (b) the act of putting the ball into a scrum in rugby football; put-out, (a) an act of putting out (in quot., of putting a player ‘out’ at baseball); (b) U.S., an annoyance or inconvenience (lobs.); putthrough, (a) a measure of the number of persons or objects which have been put through a process; (b) Econ., a financial transaction in which a broker arranges the sale and the

PUTA purchase of shares simultaneously; also attrib. put-up, a place to ‘put up’ in, a lodging, ‘quarters’. Also rarely with a preposition, as put-upon, an act of ‘putting upon’ any one, or fact of being ‘put upon’ (see put v.1 23 f); an imposition. See also put-off sb., put-on sb. 1969 New Yorker 14 June 75/1 He intercepts, and sends a light and graceful *putaway past Graebner, down the line. 1977 Ibid. 25 July 70/2 Connors, .also carried off the next three games on the strength of some fine, deep approaches and remarkable put-away volleys. 01697 J- Aubrey Lives, Hobbes (1898) I. 333 For ten yeares together his thoughts were .. chiefly intent on his ‘De Cive’, and .. his ‘Leviathan’ which was a great 'putt-back to his mathematical! improvement. 1913 D. H. Lawrence Love Poems p. lviii, An mind. . . Ye slip not on the slippery ridge Of the thawin’ snow, or it 11 be A long put-back to your gran’ marridge. *549 Latimer Serm. Ploughers (Arb.) 36 There be so manie put offes, so many 'put byes, so many respectes, and considerations of worldly wisedome. 1549 [see put-off il. 1628 Feltham Resolves Ser. n. lvi. (1647) 175 The cast of the eye, and the put-by of the turning hand. 1962 J. Baldwin Another Country n. iv. 335 Flattery will get you nowhere, son. Or is that a subtle *put-down? 1968 Punch 23 Oct. 593/2 Michael Denison sustains an appropriately truculent pout and Dulcie Gray delivers tart and catty putdowns with relish. 1972 G. Lyall Blame the Deads.iv. 100 He d picked me up at the put-down place for Euston station. .. It’s a one-way underground street. 1973 N. Y. Times 18 Feb. 1. 24/1 He [rc. Trudeau] doesn’t rise to bait—with choice epithets and that put-down Gallic shrug of his. 1974 S. Also? Stay of Execution 11. 160 He [jc. Dean Acheson] detested silliness, and he was justly famous for his putdowns—when he put down a fool, the fool was left in no doubt that he was a fool. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 20 Mar. 14/2 The woman whom former Attorney General John Mitchell immortalized with his famous putdown, 'Katie Graham’s gonna get her tit caught in a big fat wringer , is hardly the ‘bitch bringing down Presidents’. 1977 Miller & Swift Words d Women vi. 100 Some speakers and writers use Ms. only as a put-down. 1581 Mulcaster Positions xxxix. 205 Learning empouerished in purses, though replenished in 'putfurthes by such mterceptours. 1853 ‘Mark Twain’ in Hannibal (Missouri) Jrnl. 25 May 3/1 Never speak when it’s not your ‘*put-in\ 1903 W. N. Harben Abner Daniel xxxv. 301 This ain’t no put-in o’ mine, gracious knows. I hain’t got nothin’, an’ I don’t expect to lose or gain by what is done. 1962 Times 11 Jan. 4/3 The Navy came out better in the matter of put-ins against the head. 1975 Sunday Tel. 2 Mar. 30/1 He may have lost confidence as the game developed after being penalised four times for a crooked put-in. 1833 J. Neal Down-Easters 1. vi. 83, I shouldn’t think twould be any *put-out to you to take somebody else. 1843 A. S. Stephens High Life N. Y. ii. 32 Don’t be uneasy about the trouble, it won’t be no put out to Captain Doolittle. 1885 California Athlete 19 Dec. 5/1 He assisted yesterday in fourteen put outs. 1891 N. Crane Baseball vi. 44 An ‘assist’ is given to every player who handles the ball in assisting a put-out or other play of the kind. 1896 Knowles & Morton Baseball 83 Every base that was run was ticked off..and every ‘put-out’ and every ‘assist’ was shown on the painted plan. 1904 R. H. Barbour School fsf College Sports 200 Put-out, a play by which a batsman or a base-runner is retired. 1972 Evening Telegram (St. John’s, Newfoundland) 24 June 21/8 He.. led the league’s shortstops in fielding percentage, putouts, assists and double plays. 1958 Punch 8 Jan. 84/1 He .. gave me the acreage, cost, cubic capacity and passenger *put-through. 1959 [see put through s.v. put d.1 52 d], 1968 Economist 4 May 64/1 Even in the leaders trading is often very narrow, and the resulting prices (on the basis of which an increasing amount of shunting and ‘put throughs’ now go on) are not struck on the total volume of trading. 1973 Daily Tel. 7 June 21 Trading on the Paris Bourse traditionally has consisted either of very big ‘put-throughs’ or of small deals for private individuals. 1891 Longm. Mag. Oct. 564 We must get a •put-up at Queen’s Gate. 1889 J. K. Jerome Three Men in Boat iv, The presence of your husband’s cheeses in her house she would.. regard as a ‘*put upon’.

Ilputa Cputa). slang. [Sp.] A whore, a slut. 1967 McCormick & Mascarenas Compl. Aficionado iii. 72 You must be like a young priest—do not go near the putas, and keep away from all women as long as you can. 1968-70 Current Slang (Univ. S. Dakota) 111 - IV. 99 Puta, a promiscuous girl. 1969 E. Bishop Compl. Poems 207 Under the false-almond tree’s Leathery leaves, a childish puta Dances. 1971 L. Gribble Alias the Victim vii. 121 You tricky bitch of a puta.

tputage. Obs. [a. OF. putage (Godef.), f. pute harlot, pute -I- -age.] Fornication on the part of a woman; whoredom. (Cf. putery.) 1480 Caxton Ovid's Met. xn. iii, Yt pleseth me better that men saye that Helayne is a good wyf than she had doon putage. 1670 Blount Law Diet., Putage, fornicatio ex parte foeminas. 1706 in Phillips (ed. Kersey).

tpu’taHe, -'tayle. Obs. [In form = OF. putaille (Godef.) a body of harlots, a harlotry; but the sense appears to be that of pedaile, q.v.] Rabble; (?) foot-soldiers. 13.. Coer de L. 1286 They slowe knyghtes and gret putayle Off Sarezynys that mys-belevyd. Ibid. 4291 Folk of armes.. fyffty thousent With other smal putayle, That ther com into the batayle. c 1450 Merlin xiii. 192 The saisnes .. were well x ml. of horse-men, with-oute the putaile that ronne vp and down and robbed the peple.

tputain. Obs. Also 4 -aine, (-eyn), 4-5 -ayn, 6 -ane, 7 pewtene. [a. OF. putain:— late popular L. *puttanem, acc. of putta:—L. putida stinking, disgusting. (See Schwan Gram. Altfr. ed. 2, §341, 352.)] A whore, a prostitute, a strumpet. Fitz-arputain (Anglo-Fr.) = whoreson: see Fitz. I know these words have much puzzled interpreters. I77I Junius' Lett. lxi. 319 He did it with a view to puzzle them with some perplexing questions. 1787 Burns Let. to Moore 2 Aug., I.. used .. to puzzle Calvinism with so much heat and indiscretion, that I raised a hue and cry of heresy against me. 1807-8 W. Irving Salmag. (1824) 14 Poor Will Honeycomb.. even with his half century of experience, would have been puzzled to point out the humours of a lady by her prevailing colours. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xxix. (1856) 247 The disconsolate little cupola, with its flag of red bunting .. may puzzle conjectures for our English brethren. 1870 Emerson Soc. & Solit., Eloquence Wks. (Bohn) III. 35 Like a schoolmaster puzzled by a hard sum. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) IV. 407 Men are annoyed at what puzzles them. 1891 E. Peacock puzzled me.

N. Brendon I. 162 The question has always

d. refl. To bewilder or perplex oneself; to exercise oneself with difficult problems. 1691 Hartcliffe Virtues Pref. 37 We are apt to puzzle our selves with obscure Marks of Grace and doubtful Signs of our good State. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World {1840) 316 After they had puzzled themselves here.. two or three days. *875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) I. 405 When he was young he had puzzled himself with physics. 1883 A. Roberts O.T. Revis. iii. 48 Many readers have doubtless puzzled themselves with the two different forms of the same word.

2. intr. (? for refl.) To be at a loss how to act or decide; to be bewildered; to be perplexed for a solution; to ponder perplexedly; to exercise oneself with the solution of a puzzle. Const. about, over, upon. 1605 Camden Rem. 93, I my selfe .. have pored and pusled vpon many an old Record. 1611 Cotgr., Metagraboulizer, to dunce vpon, to puzzle, or (too much) beat the braines about. 1690 tr. Five Lett. Inspiration 115 Contradictions which the Divines.. have not been able to reconcile, after puzling about it above three thousand Years. 1742 Warburton Rem. Tillard Wks. 1811 XI. 180 Our Advocate, .. puzzling on between his true and false Gods, hangs, like a false teacher as he is, between heaven and earth. 1803 Beddoes Hygeia ix. 205, I dare say they would puzzle long before guessing what pattern I mean to propose to them. 1833 Sporting Mag. Jan. 210 Whenever the dog puzzles over the scent.

b. To search in a bewildered or perplexed way; to fumble, grope for something; to get through by perplexed searching. 1817 H. T. Colebrooke Algebra, etc. 27 Which dull smatterers in algebra labor to excruciate, puzzling for it in the six-fold method of discovery there taught. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, i, Are you puzzling in your pockets to seek your only memorial among old play-bills? 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. (1856) V. xlvii. 437 After puzzling through the floes, we reached a large berg. 1884 St. James' Gaz. 17 Oct. 6/1 The dogs are puzzling about for a bird or a rabbit in cover.

3. trans. To make puzzling; to complicate, involve, entangle (some matter or subject); to put into confusion, mix up, confound; to confuse or muddle (drawing). Now rare. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. 11. §76 His parts were most prevalent in puzzling and perplexing that discourse he meant to cross. 1650 W. Brough Sacr. Princ. (1659) 63 Let me think Thou art the judg, that I may not.. pervert or puzzle right. 1713 Addison Cato 1. i, The ways of Heaven are dark and intricate, Puzzled in mazes. 1892 Harper's Mag. Oct. 702/2 He [an artist] is never obliged to resort to trick or device, or to employ meretricious effects. He never has to ‘puzzle’ bad or doubtful drawing.

4. to puzzle out: to make out by the exercise of ingenuity and patience. 1781 Cowper Charity 473 While the clerk just puzzles out the psalm. 1863 Hawthorne Our Old Home (1879) 221 The inscriptions.. were not sufficiently legible to induce us to puzzle them out. 1889 Century Mag. XXXVIII. 190 The bloodhound .. can puzzle out a cold scent under the most adverse conditions.

5. Combinations of the verb-stem: 'puzzlebrain, (a) adj., that puzzles the brain, brain¬ puzzling; (b) sb., one who puzzles his brain about a subject; 'puzzle-cap, that which puzzles the cap or the head; a cap (fig.) which bespeaks a puzzled head; 'puzzle-,monkey, a familiar name of the Chilean tree Araucaria imbricata, from the difficulty which a monkey would have in climbing it (also called monkey-puzzle)', 'puzzle-text, one who makes a puzzle of a scripture text; 'puzzle-wit a., that puzzles or would puzzle one’s wit. Cf. also puzzle sb. 4. 1870 Thornbury Tour Eng. I. v. 108 After all these •puzzle-brain theories, the result is .. no great enlargement of knowledge. 1873 Blackie Self-Cult. 60 They are mostly crotchet-mongers and puzzle-brains. 1889 Grettan Memory's Harkb. 231 Another *puzzle-cap to me with regard to the hunting-field. Ibid. 275 This entirely put the puzzle-cap upon him as to my actual whereabouts. 1883 Mrs. Riddell Haunted River i, A garden.. adorned probably by a *puzzle-monkey and a stone vase. 1885 Pall Mall G. 11 Mar. ii/i To see and paint the old forests of Araucaria imbricata, known in England as the puzzlemonkey tree, rather unreasonably, as there are no monkeys here to puzzle. 1837 Gambler's Dream I. 269 The petticoat ♦puzzletext curtsied to her young master and retired. 1861 Whyte Melville Mkt. Harb. xviii, What is called a ‘monogram’—a thing not unlike the *puzzle-wit lock on a gate.

[Note. For the etymology of puzzle the first question is the relation of the sb. and vb. The vb. has been held to be derived from the sb., and the latter viewed as an aphetic form of apposal or opposal. But the chronology of the words, and still more the consideration of their sensehistory, seem to make it clear that the verb came first, and

PUZZLEATION that the sb. was its derivative. In the light of this, the vb. has been referred to pose v.2, as a diminutive (or other derivative formation), as in suck, suckle. This is phonetically possible: cf. nuzzle from nose. But there are serious difficulties in the signification. Of the earlier sense of puzzle, as seen in the examples under 1 a above, no trace appears in the original sense of pose and appose ‘to examine by putting questions’, and it is only the derivative senses 2 of pose and 1 c of puzzle that come into contact. Thus their relation seems to be that of two words originally distinct, which (as in some other cases) have subsequently attracted each other. Puzzle was possibly the same verb of which the pa. pple. poselet occurs late in the 14th c., app. in the sense ‘bewildered, confused, confounded’, and which, riming with hoselet, i.e. huselet, housled, was prob. pronounced ('puizslet), which would regularly give by 1600 ('pozled), later ('pAzled). The nonappearance of the verb during the intervening 200 years might be owing to its being one of the colloquial words which came into literary use in the 16th c. This is however conjectural and, even if true, leaves the ulterior derivation still to seek. (A verb of similar form appears in late OE. puslian ‘to pick out best pieces of food’ (Sweet), = Du. peuzelen to pick, to piddle, LG. poseln, pusseln, Norw. pusla\ but it is difficult to see in its sense any connexion with that of ‘puzzle’.)]

puzzle'ation. nonce-wd. [f. prec. + -ation.] Puzzled condition; state of perplexity. 1773 Foote Bankrupt in. Wks. 1799 II. 133 They have got the old gentleman into such puzzleation, that I don’t believe he knows what he wishes himself.

puzzle-brain, -cap: see puzzle v. 5. puzzled ('pAz(3)ld),pp/. a. [f. puzzled. + -ed1.] a. Of a person, the mind, head, etc.: Nonplussed, bewildered, confused; perplexed to find a solution, b. Of a thing: Made puzzling; involved, complicated, intricate; ftangled (obs.). 1651 Hobbes Leviath. i. iv. 17 Coyned by Schoole-men, and pusled Philosophers. 1656-9 Burton's Diary (1828) III, 130 note, If there were any, it was but a puzzled nomination, and that very dark and imperfect, a 1694 Tillotson Serm. (1742) III. 167 Like a puzzled lump of silk, so that the man cannot draw out a thought to any length. 1784 Cowper Task hi. 145 They disentangle from the puzzled skein, In which obscurity has wrapp’d them up, The threads of politic and shrewd design. 1790 Burke Fr. Rev. 297 Their puzzled situation, under two sovereigns, over neither of whom they have any influence. 1865 Trollope Belton Est. xxiv, There came across his face a puzzled, dubious look.

Hence 'puzzledly adv., 'puzzledness. 1655 H. More Antid. Ath. App. iii. Summ. (1662) 6 Several instances of the puzzledness of Phansy in the firm conclusions of Sense, and of Reason. 1870 Miss Broughton Red as Rose I. 182 Her eyes .. meet his, looking at her curiously, interestedly, puzzledly. 1935 Theology XXXI. 152 The first thing which strikes a simple reader is the apparent puzzledness of the accounts in the three Gospels. 1951 D. Knight Turning On {1967) 144 He peered at Mazurin puzzledly. ‘Is that what you’re for?’ 1964 Economist 10 Oct. 114/1 They puzzledly ask what the issues . .really are. 1975 J. Grady Shadow of Condor (1976) xvi. 251 Captain Roe looked at his executive officer puzzledly.

puzzledom ('pAz(3)ld3m). [f. puzzle sb. + -dom.] The realm of puzzle; the state of being puzzled; perplexity, bewilderment. 1748 Richardson Clarissa lxxiv. (1810) VI. 377, I was resolved to travel with him into the land of puzzledom. 1851 Southey Comm.-pi. Bk. IV. 577 Placing the reader in puzzledom. 1874 Lisle Carr Jud. Gwynne iii, He could not make out in the depths of his puzzledom what had gone wrong.

'puzzle-headed, a. [f. puzzle sb., or put for puzzled + head sb.1 + -ed2.] Having a puzzled head; having confused ideas. a 1784 Johnson in Boswell, Mattaire .. seems to have been a puzzle-headed man, with a large share of scholarship, but with little geometry or logick in his head. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xx. IV. 465 He [Harley] was really a dull puzzleheaded man. 1906 Outlook 14 July 40/1 A singularly puzzleheaded sentimentalism.

Hence puzzle'headedness; so also 'puzzlehead, a puzzle-headed person. 1874 Lisle Carr Jud. Gwynne v, To survey the flames with open eyes of dull puzzleheadedness. a 1884 M. Pattison Mem. v. (1885) 167 This anomaly can only be accounted for by a certain puzzle-headedness on the part of the Professor. 1888 Mrs. H. Ward R. Elsmere xli, ‘They don’t see it in that light themselves’... ‘No,.. because most men are puzzleheads’.

puzzlement ('pAz(a)lm3nt). [f. puzzle v. + -ment.] The fact or condition of being puzzled; perplexity, bewilderment, confusion. 1822 Moore Mem. (1853) III. 350 Four invitations to dinner on my list to-day, but, owing to some puzzlement about Holland House, lost all. 1833 Blackw. Mag. XXXIII. 839 His mind between the two must be in a queer puzzlement. 1874 Ruskin Hortus Inclusus (1887) 8 The puzzlement I have had to force that sentence into grammar! 1880 McCarthy Own Time IV. lxv. 472 To avoid the possibility of any historical misunderstanding or puzzlement hereafter.

b. Anything that puzzles; a puzzle. 1842 G. S. Faber Prov. Lett. (1844) I- 78 In short, Dr. Todd’s ingenious puzzlement works altogether upon the false principle, that no more than four horns came up. 1881 Spectator 29 Oct. 1368 A puzzlement for some of the wisest antiquarian heads of Europe. 1893 NQ• 8th Ser. IV. 313/2 Examiners in our own day are not always innocent of similar sprightly puzzlements.

PYBUTHRIN

924

puzzle-monkey: see puzzle v. 5. 'puzzle-pate. [f. puzzle v. + pate1.] One who puzzles his pate; one who is puzzle-headed. 1775 T. Mortimer Ev. Man his own Broker 88 note, Two or three puzzlepates said I had too much Divinity. 1864 A. Leighton Myst. Leg. Edinburgh (1886) 220 A great scheme of philosophy which attracts those puzzle-pates who are much given to the habit of ultimate thinking.

So 'puzzle-,pated a., puzzle-headed; hence .puzzle-'patedness. 1795 G. Wakefield Reply 2nd Pt. Paine 12 This said Thomas Paine.. shews himself but a puzzle-pated fellow. 1799 Mrs. J. West Tale of Times II. 251 Monteith really has a very good heart, which excuses a little accidental puzzlepatedness. 1867 Trollope Chron. Barset xix, He was very ignorant,—puzzle-pated as you may call it.

'puzzle-peg. [f. puzzle sb. or v. + peg sb.x] A piece of wood, about a foot in length, pointed at one end and flattened towards the other, fastened to the lower jaw of a dog so that the pointed end projects a few inches in front, and prevents him from putting his nose close to the ground. 1819 Sporting Mag. IV. 264 The principal use of the puzzle-peg, appears to be that of worrying and fretting the animal to no purpose. 1870 ‘Stonehenge’ Brit. Sports 1. 1. iii. §7. 56 By the constant use of this puzzle-peg.. the dog loses, by habit, the tendency to stoop,

b. fig. A puzzling subject, a puzzle. 1845 Zoologist III. 947 This last insect, to use the term of its late.. describer, has always been a ‘puzzle-peg’.

puzzler ('pAzb(r)). [f. puzzle v. + -er1.] One who or that which puzzles; also, occupies himself with puzzles.

one who

a 1652 Brome Elegy on Schoolm., Hebrew the general puzzler of old heads. 1654 Vilvain Epit. Ess. Pref. 4 No marvel if many of the Puzlers here be not so wel planed .. or perfected as is expected. 1762 J. H. Stevenson Crazy Tales 93 Lawyers .. these puzzlers and confounders .. who embroil and complicate what should be simple. 1872 {title) The Puzzler’s Manual, or monthly journal of enigmatical amusements. 1872 O. W. Holmes Poet Breakf.-t. ix, My question .. seems to me to be a puzzler.

puzzle-text, -wit: see puzzle

v.

5.

'puzzling, vbl. sb. [f. puzzle v. + -ing1.] The action of the verb puzzle in its various senses. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres i. 6 He will neuer ranke them aright without helper and (God knoweth) with what puzzeling and toyle. 1874 Blackie Self-cult. 28 You can find out for yourself by a little puzzling why the three angles of a triangle.. must be equal to two right angles. 1907 Athenaeum 1 June 662/1 The puzzling of the Russians by rumour that the turning-flank-march of the Japanese was first by the Russian left, then by the Russian right.

‘puzzling, ppl. a. [f. puzzle v. + -ing2.] 1. Bewildering, confusing, perplexing; that puzzles one to solve or answer. 1666 Boyle Orig. Forms & Qual. i. Wks. 1772 III. 50 A more puzzling question it may be to some. 1705 Berkeley Comm.-pi. Bk. Wks. 1871 IV. 428 The grand puzzling question, whether I sleep or wake? 1712 J. James tr. Le Blond's Gardening 60 The various Turnings., of this Labyrinth, render it extremely intricate and puzzling. 1855 Kingsley Heroes, Argonauts 176 This is a puzzling matter. 1872 Jenkinson Guide Eng. Lakes {1879) 204 The summit of the mountain is most puzzling and dangerous.

2. Bewildering oneself; laboriously trying to puzzle something out. 1692 R. L’Estrange Fables liii, The Servant, says he, is a Puzzling Fool that heeds nothing. 1735 Somerville Chase 11. 202 The puzzling Pack unravel Wile by Wile, Maze within Maze. 1871 Blackie Four Phases i. 96 Certain precise and puzzling minds.

Hence 'puzzlingly adv., in a way that puzzles one; 'puzzlingness. 1727 Bailey vol. II, Puzzlingness, perplexedness, embarrassing Quality. 1881 M. A. Lewis Two Pretty G. III. 87 A puzzlingly unamiable trait in her friend’s character. 1894 Naturalist 58 Shade-grown forms.. puzzlingly simulated the orange-flowered Plancheon’s furze.

puzzlist ('pAzllSt). U.S. [f. PUZZLE sb. + -1ST.] One who devises puzzles. 1961 Times Lit. Suppl. 24 Feb. 127/1 Readers in this country are unlikely to accept ‘ticktack toe’ for ‘noughts and crosses’ or speak of their favourite composer as a ‘puzzlist’. 1970 Sci. Amer. Feb. 112/3 This cryptarithm (or alphametic, as many puzzlists prefer to call them) is an old one of unknown origin. 1971 Ibid. Oct. 106/3 Let us combine the rules of the two rival puzzlists by allowing both steps and hops, as in Halma.

puzzolan, -ana, -ane, -ano, puzzuolana, etc., varr. pozzolana.

pwdyll, pwf, pwir, pwr, pwyr, pwll, pwn, pwnt, pwn3he, pwt, pwynd, etc., obs. Sc. forms of PUDDLE, PUFF, POOR, POOL, PUN, POINT, POYGNE, POYNYE, PUT, POIND, etc.

Hpwe (pwe). [Burmese.] Also poi, pooay, pu-e. A Burmese festival which includes drama, dancing, sports, or other entertainments. 1861 Chambers's Encycl. II. 443/1 A pooay, or theatrical representation, is a very favourite amusement. 1876 Encycl. Brit. IV. 556/1 The historical books are then read, as well as the Pu-es or dramatic productions. 1878 A. Fytche Burma II. i. 21 It is a strange and curious sight to see the large crowds of Burmese assembled for the night to witness the

l

K

performance of a pooay, or play. 1884 T. H. Lewin Fly on Wheel vii. 213 The night after my arrival at Cox’s Bazaar, I was invited to attend a Burmese ‘poi’, or dramatic representation. 1905 Statesman (Calcutta) 23 Aug. 5/3 What the Chief Judge had to decide was whether a foot race fell within the definition of a ‘pwe’. A ‘pwe’ ordinarily means a puppet show or other theatrical or dramatical performance, or a native cart, pony, boat or water race held for the public entertainment. 1908 Athenaeum 29 July 254/3 A story with a Burmese Pwe dancer for heroine. 1929 F. T. Jesse Lacquer Lady 1. xii. 88 Each of the Princes.. has his own pandal erected and has pwes acted for seven days. *934 4G. Orwell’ Burmese Days viii. 128 No one with eyes in his head could resist a pwe-dance. Ibid. 129 They’re having a pwe—that’s a kind of Burmese play; a cross between a historical drama and a revue. Ibid. 134 The pwe girl began dancing again. 1936 F. Richards Old-Soldier Sahib xix. 323 The Burmese were having a pooay, a festival which lasted seven days and was entirely devoted to gambling and enjoyment. 1971 Nat. Geographic Mar. 349/1 Burmese still obey, as seen by their enthusiasm for the pwe, a marathon of drama, singing, dancing, and joke telling. 1974 P. GoreBooth With Great Truth & Respect 205 It was one of the famous Burmese Pwes in the open and it went on all night.

py,

var. pee sb.1

Obs., kind of coat; obs. f. pie.

||pya ('pi:a). [Burmese.] A Burmese monetary unit, the hundredth part of a kyat', a coin of this value. 1952 [see kyat]. 1962 B. Fergusson Return to Burma x. 201,1 grudge the fare!.. I’d rather have the money! Twenty pyasl.. I could do with twenty pyas. 1971 Whitaker's Almanac 1972 984 Burma. .Coins... Pyas 50, 25, 10, 5, 1. 1975 P* Theroux Great Railway Bazaar xvii. 181 A Burmese with a telescope urged me to have a look. I paid my fee of 25 pyas (five cents).

pya,

variant of pia2.

|| pyaemia (pai'iimio). Path. Also pyemia, and less correctly pyohasmia. [mod.L., f. Gr. ttv-ov pus, matter + aifxa blood: see quot. 1880.] A condition of blood-poisoning accompanied by fever, caused by the presence in the blood of pathogenic bacteria and their toxic products, and characterized by the formation of multiple pus-foci in different parts of the body; septicaemia. 1857 Dunglison Med. Diet., Pyaemia, pyohaemia. 1871 Tyndall Fragm. Sc. (1879) I. v. 156 Hospital wards where death was rampant from pyaemia. 1876 Bristowe The. & Pract. Med. (1878) 264 Pyaemia occurring after parturition constitutes one of the most common and fatal forms of socalled ‘puerperal fever’. 1876 Gross Dis. Bladder 267 Pyemia is most liable to occur in broken-down persons. 1880 Flint Princ. Med. (ed. 5) 85 As the name denotes, pyaemia originally was supposed to be due to the entrance of pus into the blood. The disease is no longer attributed to the direct absorption, by the blood, of pus-corpuscles.

pyaemic (pai'iimik), a.

[f. prec. + -ic.] Of, pertaining to, or of the nature of pyaemia; affected with pyaemia. 1859 J. Y. Simpson in Nat. Encycl. I. 149 The dangers of pyaemic poisoning. 1869 E. A. Parkes Pract. Hygiene (ed. 3) 123 Almost complete exposure of pyaemic patients to the open air. 1876 Bristowe The. & Pract. Med. (1878) 270 The feebleness of the pyaemic pulse is remarkable.

Ilpyal ('paial), a.

E. Indies. Also pyall, pial. [South Indian ad. Pg. poyal a jossing block or mounting stone, deriv. of Pg. and Sp. poyo a bench by the door:—L. podium raised place: see podium.] ‘A raised platform on which people sit, usually under the veranda, or on either side of the door of the house’ (Yule). Also attrib. pyal

school. 1873 E. C. Gover in I ml. Antiq. II. 52 (heading) Pyal Schools in Madras. 1896 Indian Mag. & Rev. Jan. 39 Every village has its self-supporting pyall school, where boys and girls are taught simple lessons. 1898 Mission Herald (Boston) Apr. 153 In front of an earthen pial where I might sit.

pyan, pyany,

obs. forms of peony.

pyanit, pyannet, -ot,

obs. forms of piannet.

Ilpyarthrosis (paiai'Grsusis). Path. [mod.L., f. Gr. ttv-ov pus + apdpwcns jointing.] The formation of pus in a joint; suppurative arthritis. 1858 in Mayne Expos. Lex. 1890 in Billings Nat. Med. Diet. 1897 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

pyaster, pyat,

obs. f. piastre.

var. piet, magpie, etc.

pybald,

obs. f. piebald.

pybble, pyble,

obs. forms of pebble.

Pybuthrin

(pai'bu:0rin). Also pybuthrin. [Blend of pyrethrin and butoxide (f. but(yl + oxide 56.).] A proprietary name for an insecticide compounded of pyrethrins and piperonyl butoxide. 1951 Trade Marks Jrnl. 3 Jan. 5/2 Pybuthrin... Chemical substances used for veterinary and sanitary purposes, insecticides, fungicides and preparations for destroying vermin. Cooper, McDougall & Robertson Limited.. Manufacturers and Merchants. 1958 Times 7 July 2/7 The simplest way of dealing with them [sc. red mites], and with

PYCAR

925

lice at the same time, is to spray the birds while at roost.. with a fine sprayer containing pybuthrin. 1971 Homes & Gardens Aug. 89/1 A spray containing pybuthrin for rapid effect and chlordane for persistence will control ants in house or garden for a period of two to three months outside and up to a year indoors.

pycar(d, variants of picard Obs., a sailing boat. pycche, pych(e, pyccle, pyce, pychar, -er, obs. forms of pitch, pickle, pice, pitcher.

pyche (paitj). n. dial. Also 6 piche, 8-9 poich, 9 pytch. [? Phonetic variant oipike: cf. pike sb.2 2.] A bee-hive. 157° Levins Manip. 115/29 Piche, corbiculus. 1775 J. Watson Hist. Halifax 544 Poich, an Hive to take bees in after they have swarmed. 1828 Craven Gloss, (ed. 2), Pyche, a bee-hive. 1882 Lane. Gloss., Pytch, a hive for bees.

pychel, pycht,

obs. form of pightle, a small field,

.1

obs. Sc. pa. pple. of pitch v

pyck, pyckage,

obs. ff. pique sb.1, pitch sb.1,

PICKAGE.

pyckard, pycker,

var. ff. picard Obs.

pycke, pyckerylle, pyclet,

obs. ff. pike, pick,

PICKEREL, PIKELET.

pycnaspideae, pycnaster: pycnic,

see pycno-.

var. pyknic.

pycnid, -ide. Bot. [mod.F. pycnide] = next. 1867 J. Hogg Microsc. (ed. 6) 11. i. 305. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms, Pycnid, Pycnide, Pycnidium.

Ilpycnidium (pik'nidism). Bot. PI. -ia. [mod.L., f. Gr. ttvkvos thick, dense + dim. suff. -lSlov.] The special receptacle in certain ascomycetous fungi in which the stylospores are produced. 1857 Berkeley Cryptog. Bot. §280 In Erysiphe the pycnidia appear frequently to arise from the transformation of one of the joints of the moniliform threads. 1882 Vines Sachs' Bot. 308. 1887 Garnsey De Bary's Comp. Morph. &? Biol. Fungi 225 Receptacles resembling perithecia.. have been termed by Tulaine pycnidia, and the spores or gonidia formed in them stylospores. 1938 G. M. Smith Cryptogamic Bot. I. xii. 416 If the fertile layer lies in a cup- or flask¬ shaped cavity that is open from the beginning, the cavity and the surrounding tissue constitute a pycnidium. 1966 K. Tubaki in Ainsworth & Sussmann Fungi II. iv. 127 Simple or branched sporophores may line a hollow flask-shaped fruit body, the pycnidium.

Hence pye'nidial a., of or pertaining to a pycnidium; pye'nidiophore [-phore], a compound sporophore bearing pycnidia; pye'nidiospore [Gr. onopos seed], a stylospore developed inside a pycnidium. 1880 C. E. Bessey Bot. xvii. 294 The cavities are called pycnidia, and the small bodies pycnidiospores. 1890 in Cent. Diet. 1923 Nature 21 Apr. 553/1 The hyphomycete stage [of Polythrincium Trifolii] is followed by a pycnidial stage. 1971 P. H. B. Talbot Princ. Fungal Taxon, x. 146 Most of the pycnidial Deuteromycotina have slimy spores. 1977 Lancet 26 Mar. 672/2 Various pycnidial fungi related to the Phoma sp. isolated produce the mycotoxin responsible for lupinosis in sheep and cattle.

Il'pycnis. Bot. PI. pycnides. synonym of pycnidium.

[mod.L.] A rare

pycnite ('piknait). Min. [mod. (Haiiy 1801) f. Gr. 7tvkv-os thick, dense + -ite1.] A variety of topaz occurring in columnar aggregations. 1802 Bournon in Phil. Trans. XCII. 321 The stone called schorlartiger beryl by Werner (the pycnite of the Abbe Hauy). 1866 Lawrence tr. Cotta's Rocks Class. (1878) 31 Pycnite is a fibrous variety of topaz.

pycnium ('piknism). Bot. PI. pycnia. [mod.L., f. Gr. ttvkvos thick.] In rust fungi of the order Uredinales, a fruit-body resembling a pycnidium. So 'pycnial a., of or pertaining to a pycnium; 'pycniospore, a spore from a pycnium. 1905 J. C. Arthur in Bot. Gaz. XXXIX. 221 For the sorus of the initial stage [of uredineal fungi], usually .. called spermogonium, pycnidium, etc., I propose pycnium..; derivatives pycnial, pycniospores, etc. 1926 Mycologia XVIII. 90 The inefficient sori (pycnia) are present or absent in both macrocyclic and microcyclic rusts. 1929 J. C. Arthur et al. Plant Rusts i. 6 The pycnia produce pycniospores. 1937 Pycnial [see ^cium]. 1937 Nature 8 May 800/2 Pycniospores .. were present in the nectar. 1946 K. S. Chester Nature Prevention of Cereal Rusts v. 49 The pycnia occur on both leaf surfaces. 1976 G. C. Ainsworth Introd. Hist. Mycol. v. 132 Isolated monosporidial infections gave rise to pycnia which produced pycniospores and nectar but no aecia developed as they frequently did when two or more pycnial pustules were adjacent to one another.

pycno- (piknau), bef. a vowel pycn-, combining form of Gr. ttvkvo-s ‘thick, dense’, forming various terms. (Occasionally spelt pykno-\ erron. picno-.) J| pycna'spideae Ornith. [Gr. aons, aennSshield], in Sundevall’s classification, a cohort of scutelliplantar passerine birds, having the planta or back of the

tarsus studded with small irregular scales or plates; hence pycna'spidean a., belonging to the Pycnaspideae; pyc'naster [Gr. aor-qp star], a kind of sponge spicule; pycno'chlorite Min. [ad. G. pyknochlorit (J. Fromme 1903, in Min. und Petrogr. Mitt. XXII. 70)], a chlorite, (Mg,Fe2 + ,Al)6(Si,Al)4O10(OH)8, having the same silicon content as clinochlore (2-8-3-1 atoms per formula unit) but more iron (1-5-3 atoms); 'pycnocline Physical Geogr., a thin layer separating water of different densities; pycnoco'nidium Bot. [conidium] = pycnospore; 'pycnodont Ichthyol. [Gr. o8ouy, oSovttooth], a. pertaining to or having the characteristics of the Pycnodontidae, an extinct family of ganoid fishes typified by the genus Pycnodus, so called from the obtuse teeth on the palate and sides of the jaw; sb. a pycnodont fish; so pycno'dontoid a. and sb.\ 'pycnogon = pycnogonid-, pyc'nogonid Zool. [f. mod.L. class name Pycnogonida, f. generic name Pycnogonum (M. T. Brunnich Entomologia (1764) 84), f. Gr. yovv knee], a marine arthropod of the group Pycnogonida, somewhat intermediate between Crustacea and Arachnida, typified by the parasitic genus Pyc'nogonum; a sea-spider; also attrib.\ ||.pycnogo'nidium Bot. [gonidium] = pycnospore; pyc'nogonoid Zool. [-oid] a., resembling or belonging to the Pycnogonida-, sb. a pycnogonid; .pycnohy'drometer: see quot.; pyc'nometer [-meter], a specific gravity flask; see gravity 4d.; || ,pycnome'tochia (-'Dkia) Gram. [Gr. p.tToxr) participle], the close connexion or frequent use of participles or participial phrases; polymetochia; so .pycnome'tochic (-'Dkik) a., containing or using many participles; pycno'metric a., involving or employing a pycnometer; hence pycno'metrically adv.; pycno'morphic a., Biol. [Gr. pLopifyrj shape, form], exhibiting dense formation or structure; f pycno'morphous a. Cytology [ad. G. pyknomorph (F. Nissl in Neurol. Centralblatt (1894) XIII. 683, (1895) XIV. 70), f. Gr. p.opfj form, shape], characterized by much darkly staining matter; pycno'notine a., Ornith. [Gr. vwtos back], belonging to a sub-family of passerine birds, Pycnonotinse, the bulbuls or rock-thrushes, typified by the genus Pycnonotus; 'pycnospore Bot. [Gr. ottopos seed], = pycnidiospore; also = pycniospore s.v. pycnium. 1899 Evans Birds in Cambr. Nat. Hist. IX. 479 The metatarsus scutellated in front, and usually covered with small round scales behind (*pycnaspidean) is especially strong in Pyroderus and Rupicola. 1888 Sollas in Challenger Rep. XXV. p. lxiv, *Pycnaster, a minute aster with short conical strongylate actines. This.. might be regarded as a variety of the chiaster. 1903 Mineral. Mag. XIII. 375 *Pyknochlorite... A greyish-green, compact chlorite occurring in a quartz and calcite vein in the gabbro of the Radauthal, Harz. It has the same general formula.. as clinochlore, but differs from this in containing much more ferrous iron and in its compact (ttvkvos) texture, i960 Amer. Mineralogist XLV. 797 The co-existing chlorite occurs in fairly large pale green crystals and shows the typical anomalous interference colors. Its analysis shows it to be fairly rich in Mg and Al, and following the classification of Hey (1954) it may be termed a pycnochlorite, with Fe (total): (Fe + Mg) = 0 273 and Si 2 83, on the basis of 14 oxygens (anhydrous). 1973 Nature 2 Mar. 28/1 Microscopic studies reveal that the metamorphic boundary involves the replacement by quartz and a chlorite mineral of fixed composition (pycnochlorite). 1978 Ibid. 20 July 243/1 Chlorites occurring as matrix in greywacke and amygdule fillings and groundmass replacement in spilite are either pycnochlorite or diabantite. 1957 G. E. Hutchinson Treat. Limnol. I. v. 282 When a wind blows over a thick layer of water lying over a second layer of greater density, not only will the surface level be raised at the lee end but the *pycnocline, or plane separating the two layers of different density, will be tilted in the opposite direction. 1967 Oceanogr. & Marine Biol. V. 278 Changes in the sinking rate .. are well substantiated... In pycnoclines a retardation of passive organisms is frequent, sometimes associated with a synthesis of pigments. 1976 Nature 2 Sept. 8/1 Over large areas of the present-day ocean, a permanent density discontinuity (pycnocline) arises as a consequence of the latitudinal variation in the intensity of incident radiation from the Sun. 1836 Buckland Geol. & Min. I. 281 The habits of the family of *Pycnodonts appear to have been omnivorous. 1862 Dana Man. Geol. 526 The Pycnodont group is now extinct. 1927 Proc. Imper. Acad. Japan III. 610 (title) Notes on some *pycnogons living semi-parasitic on holothurians. 1935 T. H. Savory Arachnida xvi. 172 Ever since the first pycnogon was described.. the problem of their affinities has been debated. 1959 A. C. Hardy Open Sea II. v. 100 Sea-slugs, ascidians, sea-spiders (pycnogons) and spider-crabs, starfish and brittlestars—all these, and more, may be in just one haul. 1877 W. Thomson Voy. Challenger II. 349 The * Pycnogonida.. attained an enormous size in cold Arctic and Antarctic water. 1881 Times 6 Jan. 4/6 We are promised very shortly similar volumes.. on the Pycnogonids or nobody-crabs, on the seaweeds, and on certain groups of worms. 1935 T. H. Savory Arachnida xvi. 172 The Pycnogonid crawls about, extremely slowly. 1973 P. E. King Pycnogonids i. 7 The pycnogonid body is considerably reduced. Ibid. 8 The pycnogonids have a wide geographical and bathymetric

PYELARGE range. 1852 Dana Crust. 11. 1383 Of this last class are nearly all the Entomostraca, and with them the *Pycnogonoids. 1884 Knight Diet. Mech. Suppl., *Picnohydrometer, a combination of the picnometer and hydrometer... Described in Scientific American, xxxiv. 340. 1858 Thudichum Urine 33 The weight of the urine required to fill the *pycnometer is then ascertained. 1881 Nature XXIV. 294 The specific gravity bottle or pyknometer. 1925 Arch. Internal Med. XXXV. 133 Specific gravity determinations were made by the *pyknometric method. 1938 Trans. Faraday Soc. XXXIV. 1214 (heading) Pyknometric studies on chemical equilibrium. 1934 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. 498 The samples of water obtained by combustion were carefully distilled.. and their densities were measured *pyknometrically. 1976 Nature 3 June 438/3 There is a reasonable agreement between X-ray and pycnometrically determined densities in the minerals of the oldest rocks. 1900 Lancet 30 June 1849/2 The cell shows a distinct *pyknomorphic condition. 1899 L. F. Barker New Syst. Constituent Neurones xi. 123 Nissl consequently designates the extremely darkly stained cells as ♦pyknomorphous cells, or cells in which the stainable portions are arranged relatively most closely. 1903 Med. Chron. XXXIX. 19 The stained, chromophile, or tigroid substance of nerve cells is regarded as nutritional substance. When it is abundant the cell is described as being in a pyknomorphous condition. 1887 H. E. F. Garnsey tr. Ade Bary's Compar. Morphol. & Biol. Fungi v. 246 Pycnidia: receptacles.. producing gonidia which are known as ^pycnospores. 1898 tr. Strasburger's Text-bk. Bot. (1903) 352 Conidia.. termed pycnospores or pycnoconidia. 1938 G. M. Smith Cryptogamic Bot. I. xii. 416 In addition to forming conidia or pycnospores, a mycelium may also form large thick-walled spores.

pycnosis,

var. pyknosis.

pycnostyle

(piknaustail), a. and sb. Arch. [ad.

L. pycnostylos (Vitruvius), a. Gr. ttvkvos

close

ttvkvootvXos,

f.

dense 4- orvXos column.] a. adj. Having intercolumniation; having the space

between the columns equal to one diameter and a half of a column, b. sb. A building having such intercolumniation. [1563 Shute Archit. Fjb, Picnostylos whose.. pillers standeth distant from echeother a Diameter, & a halfe or .2. at ye furdest.] 1697 Evelyn Acc. Archit. Misc. Wks. (1825) 391 The rest [of the columns].. plac’d as the pycnostyle closer to one another. 1823 p. Nicholson Pract. Build. 466. 1837 Penny Cycl. IX. 315/2 Within the court the colonnades were pycnostyle. 1849 Freeman Archit. 319 The wide intercolumniations of the later Grecian edifices probably came nearer to the primitive model than the old Doric pycnostyle.

pycnotic,

var. pyknotic.

pycos(s, pycows, pycoys(e, pyctes, pyctoure, -ure: py’d, pyde, pydgion,

obs. ff. pickaxe.

see Pict sb., picture.

obs. ff. pied, pigeon.

pye, obs. f. or var. of pie sb. and v. (in quot. = pie sb:3 2); var. pee sb1, Obs., a coat.

1547

1536 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scotl. (1905) VI. 257 Deliverit •. to be ane ryding pye and ane pair of hois to the Kingis Grace. 1547 in 35th Dep. Kpr.'s Rep. (1874) J95 A pye of all the names of such Balives as been to accompte pro anno regni regis Edwardi sexti primo.

pyeannet, obs. f. piannet.

pyebald, pyed-ball, pyece, pyed, pyedema,

obs. ff. piebald.

obs. ff. piece, pied.

variant of pycedema.

pye-dog, pie-dog

('paidDg).

orig. Anglo-Ind.

Also pi-dog, and shortened pye.

[f. Anglo-Ind.

pye, pae, Hindi pahi outsider.] dog, a PARlAH-dog.

An ownerless

1864 Daily Tel. 9 Aug., In India, .pariahs, or ‘pye-dogs’ as they are called, wander all the land over ownerless. 1884 Kipling Departmental Ditties (1886) (ed. 2) 52 Glare down old Hecate.. And bid the pie-dog yell. 1886 Yule & Burnell Hobson-Jobson, Pye, a familiar designation among British soldiers and young officers for a Paria-dog. 1904 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 17 Sept. 665 In the corner of the hut was the usual small fire and a sleeping pye-dog. 1920 Blackw. Mag. Oct. 525/2 Later still at night, .would come droves of pidogs sweeping .. through the compound. 1924 Blackw. Mag. Sept. 355/1 The men of Bokkos and their dogs—the sorriest-looking pie-dogs in all Africa .. go forth to get what they can. In a poor lot these Bokkos pies are the poorest. 1927 Daily Express 30 May 7/5 They were hounds running with a good cry, not pi-dogs barking. 1940 F. Stark Winter in Arabia 107 The Saint who is buried in the tomb below has pye-dogs who slink in to him at night. 1954 M. K. Wilson tr. Lorenz's Man Meets Dog i. 14 There are lots of localities in the near East where Pie dogs and golden jackals abound, yet never intermingle. 1959 Times 12 June 14/6 A mangy pidog shared his humble abode. 1972 ‘M. Renault’ Persian Boy xxii. 287 It was so quiet, you could hear.. the pi-dogs bickering. 1977 Times 25 June 15/5, I tied red, white and blue ribbons round the neck of my pye-dog. 1978 J. Updike Coup (1979) i. 29 His woman whispered to me that he was a rascal without a tribe, who had never had so much as a pet pi-dog to his name.

pyeenock

(pai'iinok), dial. var. of peony.

1911 D. H. Lawrence White Peacock 11. ix. 354 There’s a fine show of pyeenocks this year.

tpye'large. Obs. rare.

[Corrupt ad. F. pelarge,

ad. Gr. ireXapyos stork.] A stork.

PYELITIS 1484 Caxton Fables of JEsop vi. ix. C j b, The ix fable is of the labourer and of the pyelarge... Amonge a grete meyny of ghees and cranes he took a pyelarge.

I! pyelitis (pan'laitis). Path. [mod.L., f. Gr. nveXos trough, pan, taken in sense ‘pelvis’ + -iTis.] Inflammation of the mucous membrane of the pelvis of the kidney. 1842 in Dunglison Med. Diet. 1847-9 Todd's Cycl. Anat. IV. 81/2 Renal calculi.. produce such atrophy of the kidney with pyelitis. 1878 T. Bryant Pract. Surg. (1879) II. 50. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. IV. 444 If there is calculous pyelitis.. nephrotomy and extraction of the stone are the necessary measures.

Hence pyelitic (-'itik) a., of, relating to, or of the nature of pyelitis. 1865-85 W. Roberts Ur in. & Existence of a pyelitic tumour.

pyell, obs. form of

Ren. Dis. hi. v. (ed. 4) 521

pile sb,4

pyelo- (panbu), combining form from Gr. ■nveXos trough, taken in sense ‘pelvis’; in pathological and other terms, as j| pyelocy'stitis, pyelitis accompanied by cystitis (Billings Nat. Med. Diet. 1890); 'pyelogram, an X-ray photograph showing the pelvis of the kidney; t 'pyelograph, a pyelogram; hence pyelo¬ graphy [ad. G. pyelographie (Voelcker & Lichtenberg 1906, in Miinchener med. Wochenschr. 16 Jan. 105)]; pyeloli'thotomy, the removal of a renal calculus by incision into the pelvis of the kidney (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1897); pye'lometer, = pelvimeter (Dunglison Med. Diet. 1844); || pyelonephritis, ‘inflammation of the kidney and of the pelvis and calices’ (ibid. 1842); hence pyelone'phritic a.; 'pyeloplasty Surg., a plastic operation on the pelvis of the kidneys. 1923 R. Knox Radiogr. & Radio-Therapeutics (ed. 4) I. facing p. 388 (captions) *Pyelogram—dilated pelvis with kinking of the ureter... Pyelogram of a normal kidney. 1952 M. E. Florey Clin. Appl. Antibiotics xvii. 507, 25 days after the operation a pyelogram revealed no abnormalities. 1980 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 29 Mar. 930/1 We in Britain do not feel that intravenous pyelograms are necessary before every hysterectomy. 1913 Jrnl. Amer. Med. Assoc. 18 Jan. 184/2 A ‘pyelograph is taken while the fluid is being injected and the pelvis or the ureter is kept as full as possible at the time the exposure is being made. 1914 N.Y. Med. Jrnl. XCIX. 1057/2 Doctor Furniss, in making pyelographs, had until recently been injecting argyrol or collargol with a syringe. 1906 Jrnl. Amer. Med. Assoc. 14 Apr. 1149/2 ‘Pyelography. —Voelcker and Lichtenberg have coined this term for radiography of the kidney and ureter after these structures have been filled with a solution of a silver salt. 1975 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 23 Dec. 2/1 In pyelography, a contrast medium, the ‘dye’, is injected intravenously. 1890 Cent. Diet., ‘Pyelonephritic. 1866 A. Flint Princ. Med. (1880) 895 Suppurative nephritis.. called .., when there is coincident inflammation of the renal pelvis, ‘pyelo¬ nephritis. 1913 C. H. Chetwood Practice of Urol. xxxi. 587 (heading) ‘Pyeloplasty (Fenger’s operation). 1976 Lancet 20 Nov. 1109/2 The boy with a horseshoe kidney had a pyeloplasty and 1 of the boys with obstructed congenital megaureter had a reimplantation.

pyement, pyemia,

var. piment Obs., pytemia.

pyep, pyepowder, pyere, pyerre, pyerrerye, obs. forms or variants of peep v.1, piepowder, PEER sb., PIER sb.2, PIERRERIE.

pyet,

var. piet; obs. Sc. f. pied.

pyetous,

var. pietous Obs.

pyf, pyfle, pyg,

PYGMY

926

obs. or dial. var. pith, piffle.

obs. f. pig.

pygal ('paigsl), a. (sb.) Zool. [f. Gr. nvyr) rump H—al1.] Of or pertaining to the rump or hinder quarters of an animal. 1838 Penny Cycl. XI. 469/1 Pygal callosities large. 1854 Owen Skel. £sf Teeth in Orr’s Circ. Sc. I. Org. Nat. 217 [In the tortoise] the ninth, tenth, and pygal plates, with the marginal plates of the carapace, do not coalesce with any parts of the endo-skeleton.

b. sb. (Short for pygal plate or shield.) The posterior median plate of the carapace of a turtle. 1890 in Cent. Diet. 1896 Lydekker Roy. Nat. Hist. V. 45 In front the series is completed by a large nuchal plate, while behind it terminates in one or two pygals.

pygarg (’paiga:g). Forms: 4 phigarg, (figarde), 6 pygarge, 7 pygargue, pigarge, 7- pygarg. Also in L. form pygargus (4 pigargus). [ad. L. pygarg-us (Pliny), a. Gr. 7rvyapyos lit. ‘white-rump’, applied to a kind of antelope, a white-tailed eagle, and a sandpiper; f. irvyff rump -I- apyos white.] 1. A kind of antelope mentioned by Herodotus and Pliny: by some supposed to be the addax. In the LXX and Vulgate, whence in Wyclif, Douay, and Bible of 1611, used to render Heb. dishon. 1382 Wyclif Deut. xiv. 5 This is the beest that 3e owen to eete; oxe, and sheep, and.. phigarg [1388, figarde; 1609 (Douay), pygargue; 1611 and R.V., Pygarg]. 1572 Bossewell Armorie 11. 56 b, The fielde is Veneris, a Pygarge, of the Sunne. This is an home beaste, like a Goate

bucke, but yet greater, and lesse then the Harte. 1706 Phillips (ed. 6), Pygargus, a wild Beast like a Fallow Deer, so call’d because its back Parts are white.

2. (In L. form.) The osprey or sea-eagle. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvm. Ixxxv. (Bodl. MS.) 282/2 Hugucione seij? pat pigargus is a litel lowe brid. 1587 Harrison England hi. v. (1878) 11. 32 Of hawkes and rauenous foules... Neither haue we the pygargus or gripe. 1752 Sir J. Hill Hist. Anim. 331 The pygargus, the falco .. with the tailfeathers white and black at the end.

pygeon, pygg(e, obs.

ff. pigeon, pig.

pygges nye, pyggysny, var.

pigsney Obs.

pyght, py3t, pyghtell, pyghtur, obs. forms of PIGHT, PIGHTLE, PICTURE.

Ilpygidium

(pai'd^diam, pai'gidiam). Zool. [mod.L., f. Gr. trxryff rump -I- dim. suff. -iStov.] The posterior part of the body in certain invertebrates, chiefly insects, crustaceans, and worms, when forming a distinct segment or division; the caudal or pygal segment. 1849 Murchison Siluria App. L. 545 Pygidium, or tail of some minute entomostraca. 1862 D ana Man. Geol. 188 note, The posterior [segment of a trilobite] when shield¬ shaped and combining two or more segments [is] the pygidium. 1872 Nicholson Palxont. 161 The crust exhibits three regions. —1, a cephalic shield; 2, a variable number of movable ‘body-rings’ or thoracic segments; and 3, a caudal shield or pygidium. 1899 D. Sharp in Cambr. Nat. Hist. VI. 187 The last of such exposed dorsal plates [in Beetles] is termed pygidium.

Hence py'gidial a., of or pertaining to the pygidium. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. Anim. v. 234 The hindermost segment of the body.. divided at the end into two supports for the pygidial cirri.

fpygist. Obs. rare~°. [f. Gr. nvyff rump + -ist; cf. Gr. vvyl£etv, psediedre.] 1623 Cockeram, Pygist, one that useth buggerie. pyglyng,

var. pickling Obs., kind of cloth.

t'pygmachy. Obs. rare~°.

[ad. Gr. mryfiagla boxing, f. -rrftf (stem mry-) with clenched fist, or mryfj.fi fist + fight.] Boxing. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Pygmachy, a fighting with Hurlbats or Clubs. 1658 in Phillips.

pygmaean, -mean (pig'miian), sb. and a. Also 6- pig-, [f. L. pygmseus (see pygmy) + -an.]

f A. sb. — pygmy sb. 1. Obs. 1555 Eden Decades 85, I nowe compare a Pigmean or a dwarfte to a giant. 1559 W. Cunningham Cosmogr. Glasse 191 Ther are also Pygmeans (men but a cubite in height) which riding on Goates and Rammes, do kepe warre with Cranes. 1594 Blundevil Exerc. v. xii. (1636) 558 They are meere lyes that are wont to be told of the Pigmeans. 1601 Holland Pliny vii. ii. I. 156 Aristotle writeth, That these Pygmseans liue in hollow caues & holes under the ground.

B. adj. Of or pertaining to the pygmies; of the nature or size of a pygmy; diminutive, dwarfish. 1667 Milton P.L. i. 780 Now less then smallest Dwarfs, in narrow room Throng numberless, like that Pigmean Race Beyond the Indian mount. 1676 Hobbes Iliad hi. (1677) 37 Or like the cranes, when from the north they fly, The army of pygmean men to charge. 1735 Somerville Chase hi. 139 The tall, plump, brawny Youth Curses his cumbrous Bulk; and envies now The short Pygmean Race. 1904 Speaker 21 May 173/1 The expenditure of Japan., has been on a pigmean scale compared with that of Russia.

Pygmalion (pig'meilwn). The name of a play by George Bernard Shaw (1856-1950), used quasi-advb. in not Pygmalion likely, a joc. euphemism for the phrase ‘not bloody likely’ which occurs in Act III of the play (see bloody adv. 2, quot. 1914) and was the occasion of a public sensation at the time of the first London production in 1914. Also used attrib. of utterances regarded as mildly shocking. 1949 Partridge Diet. Slang (ed. 3) Add. 1121/1 Not Pygmalion likelyl Not at all likely; certainly not! i960 Guardian 8 Mar. 7/2 (heading) Not Pygmalion likely, i960 Times 28 Apr. 14/5 Mr. S. M. Nutley. .said: ‘The trouble really began when Alderman Mrs. K. Sheridan was speaking about the council fleecing tenants and used a pygmalion word.’ 1964 N. Squire Bidding at Bridge 185 So we pass? Not pygmalion likely! 1967 G. Fallon Rendezvous in Rio xiii. 106 ‘Are you thinking of joining in?’ ‘Not Pygmalion likely,’ Bland returned brusquely. 1967 A. Wilson No Laughing Matter 11. 96 You bloody bird! No, no, Mouse, Mr Polly and I were just talking Pygmalion talk! 1976 Times 18 Mar. 11/5 My immediate reaction was to say, ‘Not Pygmalion likely'.

Pygmalionism (pig’meili3niz(3)m).

Psychol. Also pygmalionism. [f. Pygmalion a character in Greek mythology + -ism. According to Ovid (Metam. x. 243-97), Pygmalion was a King of Cyprus who made a statue of a beautiful woman and loved it so deeply that Aphrodite gave life to it.] The condition of loving a statue, image, or inanimate object; love for an object of one’s own making. 1905 H. Ellis Stud. Psychol. Sex IV. 188 Pygmalionism, or falling in love with statues, is a rare form of erotomania founded on the sense of vision and closely related to the allurement of beauty. 1923-Dance of Life vii. 328 We find records of Pygmalionism and allied perversities in l

K

Lucian. 1940 Hinsie & Shatzky Psychiatric Diet. 453/1 Pygmalionism,.. the condition of falling in love with a creation of one’s own. 1946 ‘M. Innes’ From London Far III. iv. 201 ‘Did you ever happen to hear of something called Pygmalionism?’ ‘.. It’s a fancy name for iconolagnia’. 1954 H. T. F. Rhodes Satanic Mass vi. 52 After the kiss, accounts agree that the priestess offered herself to the God by an act of pygmalionism. 1966 J. Cohen Human Robots iv. 66 We may infer that the Greeks, who had a highly developed visual sense, were inclined to Pygmalionism. Ibid., We may regard Pygmalionism as a manifestation of a more general tendency to excitement induced by a partner’s passivity.

t'pygman. Obs. Also 5 pigmen. [a. OF. pigmain, pigman (Godef.).] = pygmy sb. 1. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xxii. 103 pe land of pe Pigmens [Fr. pigmeinez], whilk er men of litill stature. 1481 Caxton Myrr. 11. v. 69 Peple that ben homed, and ar but ii cubits hye... This peple is callyd pygmans.

pygment, obs. form of

pigment sb.

pygmoid (’pigmoid), a. [f.

pygmy sb. + -oid.] Resembling a pygmy; having (some of) the characteristics of a pygmy. Also as sb. 1933 R* G. Austin tr. O. Menghin in Antiquity VII. 242 Mr Clark is perfectly correct in stating (p. 12) that I connect the Mughem men with the Grimaldi and Bushman types, treating them as pygmoid (not as pygmies). 1958 Listener 2 Oct. 507/1 The majority of these little people whom you see outside the forests in the north-east [rc. of the Congo] are not pygmies. They are pygmoids, the offspring of a liaison between a pygmy and a normal-sized Negro. 1965 E. E. Evans-Pritchard Theories Primitive Relig. v. 102 The Pygmies and Pygmoids of Africa and Asia. 1976 Eveleth & Tanner Worldwide Variation in Human Growth vii. 190 In New Guinea where one encounters numerous shortstatured populations there can be no clear separation of pygmoid groups. 1977 P. Johnson Enemies of Society xvii. 226 The Veddas, a pygmoid people of primeval hunters living in the interior of Ceylon.

pygmy, pigmy ('pigmi), sb. and a. Forms: 4-7 pigmey (4-6 pi. -eis), 5 pi. pigmez, 5-7 pygmey (pi. 5-6 -eis, -eyes, 7 -eys), pygme, 6 pigmay, -me, 6-7 pigmie, 7 pigmee, pygmie, 6- pigmy, 8pygmy. /3. 5 pygmew, 5-6 pigmew. [In a form, ad. L. pygmse-us, a. Gr. mryfia.i-os adj. dwarfish, sb. a dwarf, a pygmy, f. mryfi.fi a measure of length from the elbow to the knuckles, also the fist (the pi. pigmeis in Wyclif being directly ad. L. pygmsei); cf. F. pygmee, Rabelais. In the f} form, pygmew, ad. med.L. pygmeu-s, L. pygmseus, cf. Andrew, fGrew, Hebrew, Jew, Matthew, fPharisew, also OF. pigmeau (Godef.), pimeau (14th c. in Hatz.-Darm.).] A. sb. 1. a. One of a race (or several races) of people of very small size, mentioned in ancient history and tradition as inhabiting parts of Ethiopia or India; in later times generally supposed to be fabulous, (b) One of a group of very short people inhabiting equatorial Africa, who were first encountered by Europeans in the last quarter of the 19th c., and who may be the Tlvyixtuot of Homer and Herodotus. 1382 Wyclif Ezek. xxvii. 11 Pigmeis that weren in thi touris hangiden her arewgirdlis in thi wallis bi cumpas. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xv. cxx. (1495) 534 Pigmea is a countree in Ynde towarde the eest in mountaynes afore the occean. Therin dwelled the Pigmeis: men lytyll of body: vneth two cubytes longe, they gendre in the fourth yere and aege in the seuenth. Thyse. . fyghte wyth cranes and destroyen theyr nestes, and breke theyr egges, that theyr enmyes be not multyplyed. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xxii. 100 J>ai er sumwhat mare pan pigmez [ATS. C. pygmeyes; Fr. pigmeiz], CI440 Promp. Parv. 395/2 Pygmew [5. pygme], ptgmeus. C1520 L. Andrew Noble Lyfe Hijb, Pigmeis be men & women, & but one cubite longe, dwellinge in the mountaynes of ynde. They be full growen at their third yere, & at their seuen yere they be olde. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado 11. i. 278, I will.. fetch you a hayre off the great Chams beard: doe you any embassage to the Pigmies. 1675 J. Barnes Gerania 21 Eucompsus had by this time pretty well confirmed us all in the opinion, that these were Pygmies. 1696 Phillips (ed. 5), Pigmy, a sort of People, if there be any such, said to be not above a Cubit high. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 31 IP2 That part of India which is said to be inhabited by the Pigmies. 1796 Burke Regie. Peace iv. Wks. 1808 IX. 42 That the battle of Marignan was the battle of the Giants, that all the rest.. were those of the Cranes and Pygmies. 1887 H. M. Stanley Darkest Africa (1890) I. 251 A march of nine and a half miles on the 9th of November took us to a Pigmies’ camp. 1898 G. Burrows Land of Pigmies viii. 176 The term Akka, by which the Pigmies are known.

f b. Formerly applied to the chimpanzee and other anthropoid apes as the assumed originals of the pygmies of ancient story. Obs. 1699 E. Tyson Ourang-outang 1 That the Pygmies of the Antients were a sort of Apes, and not of Humane Race, I shall endeavour to prove in the following Essay... A Puny Race of Mankind, call'd to this day, Homo Sylvestris, The Wild Man; Orang Outang, or a Man of the Woods. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1862) I. vii. i. 491 The Troglodyte of Bontius, the Drill of Purchas, and the Pigmy of Tyson, have all received this general name—oran outang, or wild man of the woods. 1778 Camper in Phil. Trans. LXIX. 144 As the celebrated Dr. Tyson had found the organ of voice so similar to that of men in his Pigmy. 1863 Huxley Man’s Place Nat. a 8 T!1,s ‘Pyf?m'e’> Tyson tells us, ‘was brought from Angola’;.. sufficient to prove his ‘Pygmie’ to be a young chimpanzee.

PYGO2. a. gen. A person of very small stature; a dwarf. 1520 in Archaeologia LI 11. 17 A case of wode covered w‘ sylver.. havyng a man and a woman called pygmeis. 1532 More Con/u*. Tindale Wks. 731/2 As very a manne is he that hath little stature, as hee that hathe a greate, and a Pigmay as a Geaunt. 1640 J. Stoughton Def. & Distrib. Div., etc. ii. 67 Though a Gyant be taller then a Pygme, yet a Pygme upon his shoulders hath advantage of him. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 98 jf 2 A Woman, who was but a Pygmy without her Head-dress, appear’d like a Colossus upon putting it on. 1820 Keats Hyperion 1. 28 By her in stature the tall Amazon Had stood a pigmy’s height.

b. fig. A person (or something personified) of very small importance, or having some specified quality in a very small degree. (Cf. giant A. 3.) 1592 Kyd Sol. & Pers. 11. ii. 91 lie send some Crane to combate with the Pigmew. 1682 Sir T. Browne Chr. Mor. ni. §14 Though Giants in Wealth and Dignity, we are but Dwarfs and Pygmies in Humanity. 1760 Dodd Hymn Gd.Nature Poems (1767) 6 We stood Mere pigmies on the strand, i860 Reade Cloister & H. lxxiv. These are heathen arts, and we but pigmies at them. 1888 Bryce Amer. Commw. I. viii. 110 They were intellectual pigmies beside the real leaders of that generation—Clay, Calhoun, and Webster.

c. transf. A thing that is very small of its kind. 1838 T. Thomson Chem. Org. Bodies 967 The plant.. does not cease to vegetate, but it continues always a mere pigmy. 1849 H. Miller Footpr. Great, x. (1874) 181 They took their place.. among the pigmies and abortions of creation. 1880 Haughton Phys. Geog. ii. 49 Venus contains mountain ridges upwards of 25 miles in height, in comparison with which our giant Himalayas would appear like pygmies. 1905 Westm. Gaz. 1 Mar. 12/1 Since the application of the dry process to photography.. the detection of these planetary pigmies [asteroids] has been rendered much easier.

3. An elf, puck, pixy. 1611 Cotgr., Pigmee, a Pigmey, dwarfe,.. elfe, twattle. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. iv. xi, The Pygmies of Paracelsus, that is, his non-Adamicall men, or middle natures betwixt men and spirits. 1774-6 J. Bryant Mythol. II. 350 The Greek and Roman Poets reduced the character of this Deity [Eros] to that of a wanton mischievous pigmy. 1830 Scott Demonol. iv. 123 All tribes of Celtic origin assigned to .. these silvan pigmies, more social habits. 1855 Longf. Hiaw. xvin. 7 They the fairies, and the pigmies, Plotted and conspired against him.

B. adj. 1. Of or pertaining to the race of pygmies: see A. 1. (Partly attrib. use of the sb.) a 1661 Holyday Juvenal xiii. 240 The pygmie-warriour runs to fight In his dwarf-armour. 1704-5 PoPE^aw. & May 461 Their pigmy king, and little fairy queen, In circling dances gamboll’d on the green. 1749 Collins Ode, Pop. Superstit. Highl. 143 In whose small vaults a pigmy-folk is found. 1870 Bryant Homer I. in. 80 Bring fearful battle to the pigmy race, Bloodshed and death.

2. a. Of persons and animals: Of very small size or stature, dwarf. 1591 Sylvester Du Bartas 1. v. 76 As a rare Painter draws .. Here a huge Cyclop, there a Pigme Elf. 1592 Nashe P. Penilesse Wks. (Grosart) II. 65 Thou great baboune, thou Pigmie Braggart, thou Pamph[l]eter of nothing but peans. 1645 Evelyn Diary 22-24 May, A pigmy sort of spaniels. 1735 Somerville Chase 1. 261 The pigmy Brood in ev’ry Furrow swims. 1823 Scott Peveril xxxiii, ‘You have him before you, young man’, said the pigmy tenant of the cell, with an air of dignity. 1837 Hawthorne Twice-told T. (1851) II. x. 153 The old showman .. stirred up the souls of the pygmy people with one of the quickest tunes in the music book.

b. gen. Very small, diminutive, tiny. In Nat. Hist, often used in the names of species of animals that are very small of their kind. Also figL595 Shaks. John v. ll 135 Prepar’d To whip this dwarfish warre, this Pigmy Armes From out the circle of his Territories. a 1678 Marvell in Casquet of Lit. (1873) I. 309/2 An arrow hurtel’d ere so high .. Goes but a pigmy length. 1763 Churchill Epist. to W. Hogarth 438 Bid the Deep Hush at thy pigmy voice her waves to sleep. 1771 Pennant Syn. Quadr. 98 Pygmy Ape. 1781 Latham Hist. Birds I. 256 Pygmy Parrakeet. 1803-6 Wordsw. Ode Intim. Immort. vii, A six years’ Darling of a pigmy size. 1830 Edin. Encycl. XIII. 399/2 P[ithecus) sylvanus. The Pigmy ape inhabits Africa, the East Indies, and Ceylon,.. and, when standing on its hinder legs, measures about two feet in height. 1893 Lydekker Horns & Hoofs 358 The smallest of all the pigs is, however, the pigmy hog (Sus salvaninus). 1898 Daily News 16 Aug. 6/2 The pigmy shrew.. which really is the smallest mammal we have, and the least but one in all Europe.

C. Comb, as pygmy-cup, -folk, -minded adjs.; pygmy-flint Archaeol., a type of microlith; pygmy-weed, an annual weed, Tillaea simplex, an inch or two high, found in the eastern United States. 1936 Proc. Prehist. Soc. II. 223 The urns comprise two food-vessels, a *pigmy-cup and an encrusted urn. 1963 H. N. Savory in Foster & Alcock Culture Of Environment iii. 43 The Breach Farm barrow, with its dry-stone wall kerb and its fine biconical Pygmy Cup. 1907 T. R. Holmes Anc. Britain 82 Of all stone implements the most curious are the tiny objects which are known as ‘*pygmy flints’. 1930 F. Elgee Early Man in N.E. Yorkshire v. 3 1 The pygmy-flint men lived by hunting and fishing. 1963 Field Archaeol. (Ordnance Survey) (ed. 4) 8 Various palaeolithic objects like hand-axes and choppers, microliths (‘pygmy’ flints), arrow and lance heads. 1788 W. Collins Ode on Pop. Superstitions Highlands of Scotl. 18 In., small vaults a *pigmy-folk is found. 1835 Pusey in Liddon Life (1893) I. xiii. 320 One point in the plan did strike me as less *pigmy-minded.

Hence (nonce-wds.) 'pygmy, 'pigmy v. trans., to make a pygmy of, to reduce to insignificance,

927

PYJAMAS

to dwarf; 'pygmydom, the realm of pygmies; 'pygmyhood, 'pygmyism, 'pygmy ship, the condition, position, or character of a pygmy.

the family Leguminosa and is native to Burma and parts of India; also, the tree itself. Also attrib.

1658 Sam. Austin Naps Parnass. Eij, Stand off thou Poetaster from the Press, Who *pygmi’st Martyrs with thy dwarf-like verse. 1828 Blackw. Mag. XXIII. 598 They were pigmied to nothing in such a lordly neighbourhood. 1909 Church Times 23 July 120/3 This great.. church towers high above everything. It pigmies the parish church. 1892 Booth-Tucker Catherine Booth lxxvii. II. 162 Lilliputian nobodies from the land of *pigmydom strutted out. 1892 Swinburne Stud. Prose & Poetry (1894) 231 What we do not understand, we declare, from the height of our •pigmyhood, to be useless. 1837 Bp. Inglis Let. in E. Churton Mem. J. Watson (1861) II. 99 Do not laugh at our *pigmyism. 1862 Temple Bar Mag. V. 288 His *pigmyship

1832 W. Roxburgh et al. Flora Indica II. 543 It [sc. Minosa xylocarpa] is called Pingadoo in Pegu, where it is used for knees, crooked timbers, &c. in ship building. 1875 T. Laslett Timber & Timber Trees xxi. 129 The Pyengadu, or Iron-wood tree,.. is a species of Acacia, of straight growth, found in the Burmese forests. 1885 W. T. Oldreave in Rattray & Mill Forestry & Forest Products xii. 381 Pynkado .. is said to be a species of acacia. 1896 W. R. Fisher in W. Schlich Man. Forestry V. 1. ii. 117 In London ..doubtless Pyngado.. and other heavy Indian woods might be used with advantage [for wooden paving]. 1902 G. S. Boulger Wood 1. v. 92 Pynkado or Pyengadu.. is the Ironwood of Pegu. Z934 ‘G. Orwell’ Burmese Days 69 At the edge of the stream there was a huge dead pyinkado tree festooned with spidery orchids. 1940 Archit. Rev. LXXXVII. 47 For the remainder of the building sound¬ proofing floors are used finished with 3 in. pyinkado strips. 1951 Diet. Gardening (R. Hort. Soc.) IV. 2295/1 Pyingado .. is extremely hard, heavy, strong, and durable. 1956 Handbk. °f Hardwoods (Forest Prod. Res. Lab.) 194 Pyinkado grows to a height of 100-120 ft. Ibid. 195 Pyinkado is unsuitable for plywood manufacture because of its weight. 1971 F. H. Titmuss Commerc. Timbers of World (ed. 4) 263 Pyinkado is a difficult timber to work.

pygo- (paigau), repr. Gr.

uvyo-, combining form of TTvyri rump, used in the formation of zoological terms, pygo'branchiate [Gr. ppdyXia gills] a., belonging to the Pygobranchia, a group of gastropods having the gills arranged round the anus; so pygo'branchious a. pygo'melian [Gr. fte'Ao? limb] a., pertaining to or connected with a py'gomelus, a monster having a supernumerary limb behind or between the normal posterior pair; sb. a pygomelian animal, 'pygopage [ad. mod.L. pygopagus, f. Gr. n-dyos that which is fixed or firmly set, f. rt-qyvwaL to fix, fasten], a monster consisting of twins united in the region of the buttocks; so py'gopagous a. py'gopagus = pygopage [a. F. pygopage (I. G. St.-Hilaire 1830, in Ann. des Sci. nat. XX. 338)]. 'pygopod [Gr. 77-ous, 7rob- foot], (a) adj. of or pertaining to the Pygopodes, an order of aquatic birds, including the auks, grebes, and loons, having the legs set very far back; {b) adj. of or belonging to the genus Pygopus or family Pygopodidx of Australian lizards having rudimentary hind legs; sb. a lizard of this family; hence py'gopodous a. 'pygostyle [Gr. otvXos column], the vomer or triangular plate formed of the fused caudal vertebra, which supports the tailfeathers in most birds; hence 'pygostyled a., furnished with or forming a pygostyle. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Pygobranchius,.. applied by Gray to an order (Pygobranchia) of the Gasteropodophora ..; *pygobranchious. 1894 Bateson Variation 401 note, *Pygomelian geese are often recorded. 1891 Amer. Nat. Oct. 894 The case of Rosa-Josepha is not entirely analogous and comparable to the two other *pygopages. 1895 Teratologia II. 274 Several of the *pygopagous twins of whom there are scientific records, survived birth and lived for a number of years. 1902 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 5 Apr. 850 Pygopagous twins.. united together in the region of the nates and having each its own pelvis. 1866 Trans. Med. Soc. State of N. Y. XXIV. 224 The symmetrical *pygopagus is exceedingly rare. 1903 J. W. Williams Obstetrics xxxix. 680 Ischiopagi and pygopagi, as a rule, call for complicated and difficult manoeuvres before delivery can be effected. 1959 Jrnl. Chronic Dis. X. 84 A wooden carving from the Solomon Islands suggests conjoined twins of the pygopagus type with the union of the bodies and heads and the extremities shortened by achondroplasia. 1836 Buck's Handbk. Med. Sc. II. 226 The heat of such homothermous animals as the whale, the seal, the walrus, and the ♦pygopodous birds. 1875 W. K. Parker in Encycl. Brit. III. 719/2 A ploughshare-shaped bone or *pygostyle. 1899 Evans Birds in Cambr. Nat. Hist. IX. 47 The tail [of Hesperomis] was fairly long and broad, but had no pygostyle. 1884 Coues Key N. Amer. Birds 238 Tail short (as to its vertebra, which are *pygostyled).

pygrall,

pygsnye, pygymast,

pygyn:

see

PEGRALL, PIGSNEY, PEGGYMAST, PIGEON. t pygyn, obs. form of piggin. 1334 Black Bk. Denbigh If. 429 Reddendo domino per annum vj vasa et pygyn butiri.

tpy hy. int. Obs. A representation of laughter; cf. TEE-HEE. 1589 Hav any Work (1844) 10, I cannot but laugh, py hy hy hy. 1589 Martins Months Minde Nashe’s Wks. (Grosart) I. 198 Ha, he, tse, tse, py, hy, see fortunes wheeles, So how, Mad Martin hath tumde vp his heeles.

pyic ('pank), a. rare~°. [f. Gr.

nv-ov pus + -ic.]

Of or pertaining to pus; purulent. 1858 in Mayne Expos. Lex.

pyinCpann). Rhys. Chem. [f. as prec. +

-in1.]

An albuminoid substance found in pus. 1845 Todd & Bowman Phys. Anat. I. 51 It is.. stated, that the element which may be obtained from the young cells of areolar tissue is pyine. 1866-8 Watts Diet. Chem. IV. 752 Pyin closely resembles mucin. 1873 Ralfe Phys. Chem. 39 Pyin can be obtained by agitating recently drawn pus with a 10 per cent, solution of sodium chloride. t 'pying, vbl. sb. Obs. [f. implied *pie vb. (f. pie sb.3) -1- -ING1.] The alphabetical indexing of rolls and records: see pie sb.3 2. 1658 Practick Part Law (ed. 5) 283 The keepers of the files of Declarations Hath for the filing, pying, and shewing the files of every Clerke for every Terme, 2s.

pyinkado ('pjnjkadau, pi'irjk-). Also fpingadoo, pyengadu, py(i)ngado, pynkado, [Burmese.] The heavy timber of the tree Xylia xylocarpa (formerly X. dolabriformis), which belongs to

pyione, obs. form of peony. pyjamas, pajamas (p3'd3a:m3z, formerly pai'djaimaz), sb. pi. Also 9 peijammahs, pie-, pyjamahs. [a. Pers. and Urdu pae {pay) jamah, f. Pers. pae, pay foot, leg + jamah clothing, garment. In Persian, a sb. singular; in Eng. made plural with -s, after breeches, drawers, trousers, etc. pyjamas is now standard in the U. K., pajamas in the U.S.] a. Loose drawers or trousers, usually of silk or cotton, tied round the waist, worn by both sexes in Turkey, Iran, India, etc., and adopted by Europeans in those countries, especially for night wear; hence applied outside Asia (orig. in trade use) to a sleeping suit of loose trousers and jacket. In extended use, applied to a similar day-time or evening garment worn by women (see also beach-pyjamas s.v. beach sb. 4, palazzo pyjamas s.v. palazzo 3). Also {occas.) sing., as pyjama. 1800 Misc. Tracts in Asiat. Ann. Reg. 342/2 Memorandum relative to Tippoo Sultaun’s wardrobe... 3d, pai jamahs, or drawers. Ibid., Pai Jamahs. 1834 Medwin Angler in Wales I. 188 In a pair of ‘pigammahs’ and a shirt. 2839 Thackeray Major Gahagan iii, I stripped him of his.. peijammahs. 1840 E. E. Napier Scenes & Sports For. Lands II. v. 156 Equipped in our broad straw hats, shirts, light silk or muslin ‘piejamahs’. 1845 Stocqueler Handbk. Brit. India (1854) 108 He usually undresses, puts on his pajamas (the loose Turkish trouser). 1859 Lang Wand. India 360 Pyjamahs of red silk trimmed with gold lace. 1878 E. S. Bridges Diary 6 Sept, in Round World in Six Months (1879) iii. 37, I relinquished my English chemise de nuit and took to pyjamas—bedclothes are not used at this time of year [in Japan]. 1886 Girl's Own Paper 23 Oct. 59/1 The pattern for this month.. is a combination nightgown, or lady’s ‘pyjama’. 1893 Earl Dunmore Pamirs I. 277 They wore the usual short blue silk cloak and loose white pyjamas. 1897 [see sleeping-suit s.v. sleeping vbl. sb. zb]. 1903 Smart Set IX. 122/1 I’d as lief be seen in my pajamas. 1932 Barker's Spring Catal. This ideal pyjama is made of a very soft washing cotton. 1932 Boston Even. Transcript 6 Aug. 1 Clad in pajamas and admitting to police that she was returning home from a party, Mary Callahan, twenty four., was arrested at seven o’clock this morning. 1936 A. Christie ABC Murders xvi. 120 Girls passed him.. in summery frocks and pyjamas and shorts. 1968 J. Ironside Fashion Alphabet 62 Pyjamas, blouse or shirt and wide-legged trousers worn for lounging or for beach wear—introduced by Chanel in the late 1920s. 1976 Washington Post 19 Apr. a 12/4 (Advt.), Pre-school boys’ pajamas reduced. 1978 Neiman-Marcus Christmas Bk. 32 The ambient glow of soft panne velvet for party pajamas.

b. attrib. and Comb. (in sing, form), as pyjamaclothes, coat, cord, dress, jacket, leg, pants, suit, top, trousers; pyjama-clad, -legged, -like adjs.; pyjama bottom, the bottom half of a suit of pyjamas, pyjama trousers; usu. />/.; pyjama case, a bag or other container in which pyjamas can be kept when not being worn; pyjama party, a party at which those present are dressed in pyjamas; also pyjama-and-bottle-party. 1928 Sunday Dispatch 5 Aug. 15/2 Mention was made of the splendid work of Mrs. X- Y- for her *pyjamaand-bottle party. 11)59 R. Condon Manchurian Candidate (i960) i. 10 The .. movie actor .. had opened the door of the hotel suite wearing only *pyjama bottoms. 1972 J. Wainwright Requiem for Loser iii. 48 He.. stepped out of his pyjama bottoms and began dressing himself. 1973 Black World Oct. 55/1 None of the kids had on a complete outfit of clothes: some were in a pajama top—or a bottom. 1925 ‘R. Crompton’ Still—William ix. 164 Thrusting his..paper fleet into his *pyjama case. 1976 W. J. Burley Wycltffe & Schoolgirls viii. 151 Lying on it [sc. the bed] was a pyjama case in the shape of a dog with ‘Jane’ embroidered across it. 1904 Daily Chron. 27 Apr. 6/4 The spectacle presented by the learned counsel.. and the officials of the court, arranged in front of the *pyjama-clad judge. 1921 R. Macaulay Dangerous Ages i. 2 Her slight, straight, pyjama-clad body. 1976 ‘L. Black’ Healthy Way to Die iv. 38 The pyjama-clad legs dangling inside the silken dressing-gown. 1939 Auden & Isherwood Journey to War 43 The Cantonese, in their light *pyjama-clothes. 1916 M. Diver Desmond's Daughter 11. v. 71 A Punjab Cavalryman in a turban and silk *pyjama coat. 1978 c. Storr Winter's End v. 68 She wore a blue and white striped pyjama coat. 1917 E. Fenwick Diary 18 Feb.

PYJAMS in Elsie Fenwick in Flanders (1981) 143 He tried to hang himself with his ‘pyjama cord. 1972 Times 28 July 10/1 Top coats with pyjama cord belts. 1967 Guardian 2 Nov. 7/6 For luscious evening attire.. a ‘pyjama dress in hot pink and orange. 1891 E. Dowson Let. 1 July (1967) 206, I am more elaborately vested, in a ‘Pyjama jacket. 1976 C. Dexter Last seen Wearing xxxviii. 261 The top button of the pyjama jacket already undone. 1933 A. Thirkell High Rising ii. 48 Tony, by now in what he called his ‘pyjama-legs, executed a dance of joy. 1977 Transatlantic Rev. lx. 145 The water isn't as cold as I figured, but when the bottom of my pajamaleg gets wet, I get a little nauseous, i960 ‘Pyjama-legged [see culotte 2]. i960 Koestler Lotus & Robot 1. i. 41 Another table in the Mascot’s dining-room was occupied by an Egyptian gentleman in a ‘pyjama-like attire. 1956 ‘E. McBain’ Cop Hater (1958) iv. 38 He was wearing ‘pajama pants and nothing else. 1980 G. Lord Fortress i. 7 She pulled down her pyjama pants. 1910 Westm. Gaz. 13 Apr. 5/3 A ‘pyjama party held a couple of days ago at the residence of Mrs. Edwin Avon, a well-known member of Chicago society. 1928 A. Waugh Nor Many Waters ii. 36 They’d thought of making a dressing-gown and pyjama party of it, so you can guess what it’ll be like from that. 1933 Dylan Thomas Let. (1966) 67 It sounds as though you’d invited me to a pyjama party. 1978 S. Sheldon Bloodline xii. 157 They had often invited Elizabeth to their pajama parties. 1883 C. Bell tr. Haeckel's Visit to Ceylon xx. 329 The rest of our attire consisted of that particularly light and airy white flannel garment, known throughout India as a •pajama suit. 1897 Hughes Medit. Fever v. 188 It has the disadvantage over the pyjama suit of being more difficult to change. 1973 ‘G. Black’ Bitter Tea iii. 41 She was., wearing the kind of pyjama suit some women go shopping in [in Malaysia], 1949 N. Mitford Love in Cold Climate 1. vi. 66 Lady Montdore .. in bed .. wearing what appeared to be a man’s striped ‘pyjama top under a feathered wrap. 1976 C. Dexter Last seen Wearing xxxiii. 225 She.. fastened all but the top button of her pyjama top. 1900 G. Swift Somerley 42 To make your ‘pyjama-trousers look like trunk-hose. 1932 D. C. Minter Mod. Needlecraft 146/2 For pyjama trousers cut straight down. 1975 W. J. Burley Wycliffe & Pea-Green Boat 1.1. 10 A tall, skinny young man in pyjama trousers.

Hence py'jamaed a., clad in pyjamas. pyjama’d.

Also

1883 World 28 Nov. 18/2 Ten pyjamahed and betowelled unfortunates are standing.. outside. 1890 Westm. Gaz. 6 Sept. 2/3 A stranger who strolled into (say) the Lord Chief Justice’s Court, pyjama-ed and not ashamed. 1922 F. Hamilton P. J. the Secret Service Boy i. 47 Mr. Davenant sleepily extended a pyjama’d arm. 1929 D. Hammett Dain Curse (1930) xvi. 182, I.. let in Jack Santos, pajamaed, bathrobed, and slippered. 1959 D. Campbell Evening under Lamplight 47 Pyjama’d figures were clambering.. into the shadowy bedroom. 1959 P. McCutchan Storm South ix. 124 Her pyjama-ed legs. 1974 ‘D. Meiring’ President Plan xvii. 158 She knew where he slept... A light went on and .. he was there, pyjamaed.

pyjams, pyjies Cpai-), colloq. abbrevs. of pyjamas, pajamas sb. pi. Also pygies and (redupl.) pyjimjams. 1926 D. L. Sayers Clouds of Witness iv. 99 Why do girls wear such mimsy little pyjimjams in this damn cold climate? 1929 P. Sturges Strictly Dishonorable 11. 139 Now go and get the pygies and things. 1937 Partridge Diet. Slang 674/2 Pyjams, abbreviation of] pyjamas, i960 J. Betjeman Summoned by Bells vii. 66 House-slippers, sponge-bag, pyjams. 1962 J. Braine Life at Top i. 8 But Daddy has to earn pennies .. for pyjies and frocks.

pyjon, obs. form of pigeon. pyk, -e, pykke, obs. ff. pick, north, f. pitch sb.1 pyk, pykage, pykar, pykarelle, obs. ff. pick, PIKE, PICKAGE, PICARD, PIKER1, PICKEREL1.

pykas, -ax, pykeax(e, pykeis, pykes, obs. ff. PICKAXE.

pyke, obs. f. peck v.1, pick v.1, pike, pique. pykefork, obs. f. pickfork. pykeled, var. pickled ppl. a.2 Obs., speckled, pyker, pykerel, -elle, pykery, obs. ff. picard,

1925 W. J. H. Sprott tr. Kretschmer's Physique & Character i. ii. 29 The pyknic type.. is characterised by the pronounced peripheral development of the body cavities (head, breast, and stomach), and a tendency to.. fat about the trunk. Ibid., The pyknics tend emphatically to a covering of fat. 1940 W. H. Sheldon Varieties of Human Physique (1963) iii. 32 Much of the confusion associated with Kretschmer’s terminology arises from the fact that his term ‘pyknic’ actually applies to a physique combining endomorphy and mesomorphy. 1942 - Varieties of Temperament iv. 109 The mother was a PPJ (pyknic practical joke). She was slim-waisted and active .., but after the first pregnancy she came into her full endomorphic blossom. 1958 A. R. Radcliffe-Brown Method in Social Anthropol. 1. iv. 103 Psychiatry affords an example of a ‘special psychology’, as do attempts to define psychological ‘types’—..pycnic, asthenic, i960 J. Comas Man. Physical Anthropol. vi. 340 A well-developed thorax predominates over the shoulders in the pyknic type. 1964 L. J. Bischof Interpreting Personality Theories (1970) xi. 431 Pyknic practical joke (PPJ).., the PPJ refers to a person who has a muscular mesomorphic body in adolescence but in later life balloons out into obesity to become an endomorph. 1971 J. Z. Young Introd. Study Man. xxxix. 576 Kretschmer., found that his pyknics tended to be what Jung called extroverted. 1975 A. Ferraro in S. Arieti Amer. Handbk. Psychiatry (ed. 2) IV. 103/1 Badia found that the megalosplanchnic type of Viola, or pycnic type of Kretschmer, discloses a tendency to chronic changes in the blood vessels of the heart.

pykno-: for words beginning thus see also PYCNO-.

pyknolepsy ('piknsulepsi). Med. [ad. G. pyknolepsie (Schroder: see Monatsschr. fur Psychiatric und Neurol. (1916) XL. 281), f. Gr. 7tvkvos thick, crowded, after narkolepsie narcolepsy.] An epileptic condition in which brief attacks similar to petit mal occur many times in a day. Hence pykno'leptic a. 1922 Q. Cumulative Index Current Med. Lit. IQ21 533/2 {heading) Pyknolepsy. 1924 Brain XLVII. 98 Pyknolepsy, in spite of its long duration and the great frequency of the attacks, does not impede mental development nor give rise to psychical defects. Ibid., Of the many that have been used the name pyknolepsy is recommended for use by English writers... It allows us to coin a handy adjective, ‘pyknoleptic’, by analogy with epileptic. 1952 F. A. Elliott et al. Clin. Neurol, vii. 133 In pyknolepsy, the attacks cease with puberty and may not recur. 1972 P. H. Hoch Differential Diagnosis in Clin. Psychiatry iii. xiii. 395 Grand mal, petit mal,.. or other subgroup forms.. such as the narcoleptic, pyknoleptic and so forth—have a special metabolic formula of their nervous system. 1975 S. Arieti Amer. Handbk. Psychiatry (ed. 2) IV. xiii. 320/2 The incidence of absence attacks varies from very few, often in the morning, to a great many, up to 100 or more per day (‘pyknolepsy’).

pyknosis (pik'nousis). Cytology. Also pycnosis. [f. Gr. ttvkv-os close, compact + -osis.] The contraction of a dying cell, or of its nuclear material, into a densely staining mass or masses. 1900 Dorland Med. Diet. 552/1 Pyknosis, a thickening; especially degeneration of a cell in which the proto-plasmic substance becomes more dense and the size of the cell smaller. 1926 Arch. Neurol. & Psychiatry XVI. 135 In general there is a progressive shrinking and pyknosis of the nucleus. 1946 [see hyperchromatosis 2]. 1950 A. W. Ham Histol. v. 60 The changes that occur in nuclei as, or after, individual cells die in the living body are of three sorts. The commonest one is called pycnosis; this consists of a shrinkage of the nuclear material into a homogeneous hyperchromatic mass. 1972 Physics Bull. Mar. 147/1 The biological end points that will be studied include glycogen accumulation, nerve cell pyknosis, nerve cell injury or loss and glial reaction. 1978 Nature 25 May 306/2 In minced muscle grafts sarcoplasmic structure was rapidly lost, and most muscle nuclei seemed to undergo pyknosis, fragmentation and lysis.

PIKER1, PICKEREL1, PICKERY.

pyknotic (pik'nDtik), a. Also pyc-. [ad. Gr. rrvKvcoTiKos, f. trvKvoeiv to condense.] 1. Pertaining or relating to condensation: applied to a theory of the formation of matter.

1439 Mem. Ripon (Surtees) III. 235 Et in pane et cerevisio emptis pro ludentibus le Pykestolle in crastino Paschae . .id. 1447 Ibid. 240 Et in solucione facta xv ministris ludentibus in crastino festi Paschas.. 15d. Et in pane et cervis. emptis pro le Pykestole ludentibus ibidem eodem die, 1 \d.

1900 tr. Haeckel's Riddle Univ. 222 In fundamental opposition to the theory of vibration, or the kinetic theory of substance, we have the modern ‘theory of condensation’, or the pyknotic theory of substance. It is most ably established in the suggestive work of J. C. Vogt on The Nature of Electricity and Magnetism on the Basis of a Simplified Conception of Substance (1891). 1904 R. Christie in Contemp. Rev. Apr. 504 The pyknotic theory of substance differs from the kinetic theory, we are informed, in so far as the centres of condensation of the primitive ether are endowed with sensation and will.

pykid,

pyking,

pykois(e, -oys, pykrelle, pykrie, -ry(e, pykulle, -yl, pyl, obs. ff. pickaxe, pickerel, PICKERY, PICKLE, PILE sb., pill sb. and V.

py korry (pai 'kDri), int. N.Z. slang.

[Maori corruption of by golly.] = by golly s.v. golly int.

1938 R. D. Finlayson Brown Man's Burden 32 ‘Py korry, that right!’ Wi admitted to himself. 1941 Baker N.Z. Slang ix. 71 There is.. not much to distinguish the authenticity of an expression like py korryl (by God) from one like rekureihana (regulation) except that the former is colloquial. 1943 J- A. W. Bennett in Amer. Speech XVIII. 94 The Maori treatment of certain English words is conventionally indicated by such spellings as plurry and py korry for ‘bloody’ and ‘by golly’. 1961 J. Reid Kiwi Laughs 12, I have steered clear in this selection of the ‘Py korry, Hori’ type of alleged Maori humour. 1966 G. W. Turner Eng. Lang. Austral. & N.Z. x. 200 Maori English interlarded with plurry and sentences like ‘Py korry, that the nice baby, eh?’ belongs to the language of journalists rather than the language of Maoris.

pykrete ('paikriit). Also Pykrete. [f. the name of G. N. Pyke (1894-1948), an Englishman involved in Combined Operations (where pykrete was invented) during the war of 1939-45 + conc)rete a. and r&.] A frozen mixture of ice and wood pulp or sawdust. 1948 jfrnl. Glaciol. I. 96 In February 1943 the.. outlook was suddenly transformed by the discovery that the inclusion of a small percentage of wood pulp improved the mechanical properties of ice in a spectacular manner. The discovery was made by Mark and Hohenstein, working at the Brooklyn Polytechnic. In view of the similarity to concrete and in honour of the originator of the bergship project, the frozen wood pulp was given the code name of pykrete (Pyke’s concrete). Ibid. Pykrete.. was ductile and could even be machined on a lathe. Ibid. 104 As a protection against explosives pykrete is weight for weight as good as concrete. 1960 New Scientist 28 Apr. 1081/3 The aircraft carrier project showed that the engineering properties of ice are greatly improved by ‘alloying’ it with sawdust (to make ‘pykrete’). 1966 Ibid. 3 Feb. 284/3 Just as the Eskimo had learned to stiffen and toughen ice by freezing moss into it, so Pykrete owed its strength to fibres of cellulose that blocked the spread of cracks.

II pyla ('paib). Anat. PI. pylae. [mod.L., ad. Gr. irvXrj a gate.] Each of the openings forming a communication between the cavities of the optic lobes of the brain and the iter. 1890 in Cent. Diet. 1897 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

pylagore ('pibg03(r)). Gr. Antiq. Also in Gr. form pylagoras. [ad. Gr. IfvXayopas, f. FliXat, Thermopylae (the older place of assembly of the Pythian Amphictyony) + ayopa assembly.] The title of one of the two deputies sent by each constituent tribe to the Amphictyonic Council. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Pylagore. 1822 T. Mitchell Anstoph., Com. II. 76 Every Grecian state.. sent to its meetings two deputies, one of whom bore the name of Pylagore, the other the appellation of Hieromnemon. 1835 3 hirlwall Greece I. x. 380 At Athens three pylagores were annually elected. 1846 Grote Greece II. ii. II. 325 fEschines, himself a Pylagore sent to Delphi by Athens.

Ilpylangium (pailaen'djaism). Anat. [mod.L., f. Gr. ttvXt) gate + ayyelov vessel.] The undivided portion of the arterial trunk next the ventricle in the lower vertebrates. t875 Huxley in Encycl. Brit. I. 763/1 Pylangium and synangium, together, are the equivalents of that portion of the heart which lies between the ventricle and the anterior wall of the pericardium. 1900 Nature 16 Aug. 365/1 Figures of the frog's heart, which, as regards the detailed structure of the pylangium .. are wholly unconventional.

Hence py'langial a., of or pertaining to the pylangium.

pylar ('paib(r)), a. Biol. rare. [f. Gr. rrvX-q (see pyla) + -ar.] Pertaining to a pyla or pyle. 1890 in Cent. Diet.

pylar, -ard, -aster,

fpykestole, -olle. Obs. [Origin unascertained.] Name of a play or sport formerly engaged in at Ripon on Easter Monday.

pykfork,

PYLE-

928

pykit,

obs.

ff.

PICKFORK, PIKED, PICKING, PICKED, PIKED.

pykk, -e, pykkert, pykkyll, pykle, -let, obs. ff. PICK, PICARD, PIGHTLE, PICKLE, PIKELET.

2. Cytology. Displaying pyknosis. pyknic ('piknik), a. Also pycnic. [f. Gr. ttvkvos thick, close-packed + -ic.] In Kretschmer’s theory of human physical and corresponding temperamental types, designating a stocky physique with a rounded body and head, thickset trunk, and a tendency to fat, usu. accompanied by a cycloid temperament; also absol., a person belonging to this type. Cf. asthenic a. b; athletic a. 3; leptosomic a. Phr. pyknic practical joke (see quot. 1964).

1910 in Lippincott’s New Med. Diet. 798/1. 1926 Arch. Neurol. & Psychiatry XVI. 134 This change.. was characterized by pyknotic shrinking of the nuclei and an increase in cytoplasm. 1936 J. Krafka Textbk. Histol. i. 3 In old senescent cells a pycnotic nucleus is produced by a condensation of chromatin to the extent that no ground substance shows. 1957 C. P. Swanson Cytol. & Cytogenetics ii. 34 The pycnotic state.. persists into interphase to form what were formerly called pro¬ chromosomes. 1974 Nature 11 Oct. 509/1 Within 3 h of furosemide administration.. single cell necrosis with pyknotic hepatocytes showing eosinophilic degeneration was .. occasionally present.

1

obs. ff. pillar, pilaster.

pylche, pylcherd, obs. ff. pylcraft(e,

pilch, pilchard.

obs. variant of pilcrow.

pyle (pail). Biol. rare. [ad. Gr. iruAr; gate.] A small orifice, a pore; generally combination, as in micropyle.

used

in

1890 Cent. Diet, cites Coues.

pyle, obs. f.

peel sb.2, pile, pill, pillow.

pyle-, bef. a vowel pyl-, ad. Gr. ttvXt) gate, orifice, applied to the portal vein; irreg. used as combining form instead of the regular pylo-. pylemphraxis (pailem'fraeksis) [Gr. epfpa^ts stoppage, obstruction], obstruction of the portal vein (Mayne 1858). pylephlebitis (.pailiflii'baitis) [phlebitis], inflammation of the portal vein; hence pylephle'bitic a. pylethrombosis (paihGrom'bausis), thrombosis of the portal vein. 1899 Allbutt s Syst. Med. \ I. 439 ‘Pylephlebitic abscesses in the liver. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., *Pylophlebitis. 1880 R. C. Drysdale in Med. Temp. Jrnl. Oct. 8, Cases of pylephlebitis of adhesive type due to alcohol. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., ‘Pylethrombosis. 1905 H. D. Rolleston Dis. Liver 64 To diagnose pylethrombosis.

PYLEOL RYAL pyleol ryal, pennyroyal: see puliol. pyler(e, pylery, obs. ff. pillar, pillory. pylet, pylewer, obs. ff. pellet sb.2, pilliver. pylfer, pylfry, obs. ff. pilfer, pilfery. pylgreme, -grime, -grym(e, obs. ff. pilgrim. Pylian ( pi.lion, pai-), sb. and a. [f. Gr. nvXos, T. Pylos Pylos: see -ian.] A. sb. A native or inhabitant of the Homeric town of Pylos in the southern Peloponnese, traditionally regarded as the birthplace of Nestor and the name of his dynasty, and usually identified with Messenian Pylos at the northern end of Navarino Bay. Hence, by extension, a native or inhabitant of the territory ruled by Nestor or his dynasty. B. adj. Of or pertaining to Pylos or its inhabitants. 1611 Chapman Homer's Iliads 11. 28 The Pylians and their townes. ? 1614-tr. Homer's Odysses in. 32 Soone they reacht the Pylian throngs and seates, Where Nestor with his sonnes sate. Ibid., When the Pylians saw These strangers come: in thrust did all men draw About their entrie. 1725 Pope in Homer s Odyssey I. 142 This was a very solemn sacrifice of the Pylians. 1846 G. Grote Hist. Greece II. 1. xviii. 16 The Pylians, together with the great heroic family of Neleus and his son Nestor, who preside over them, give place to the Dorian establishment of Messenia, and retire to Athens, where their leader Melanthus becomes king. 1934 A. Toynbee Study of Hist. I. 403 In the Homeric epic, Pylos is not called ‘Minyan’ as Orchomenos is, nor are the Pylians called ‘Minyae’. Ibid., The Greek inhabitants of., the cidevant Pylian domain. 1965 Language XLI. 315 Scribes who use different orthographies may have come from different localities within the Pylian territory.

929 flight. (2) In landing. Ibid., The vertical components of the loads in the pylon wires AD, CD throw an extra load in the interplane strut BE. 1955 Liptrot & Woods Rotorcraft iii. 20 The rear-end ring [of the fuselage] carries the pylon on which is mounted the tail rotor. 1959 Times 26 Feb. 10/6 On the Boeing 707-120 .. the engines are mounted separately on pylons beneath the wings. 1969 K. Munson Pioneer Aircraft 1903-14 106/1 As flown for the first time at Issy on 23 January 1909, it had a 30 h.p. R.E.P. engine.., and a small kite-shaped fin was fixed above the wing-warping pylons. 1979 Daily Tel. 29 May 1/4 The airline said it believes the attachments of the engine pylon to the wings of its aircraft are sound.

3. Surg. A temporary, unjointed, artificial leg. 1920 Lancet 14 Feb. 373/2, I will endeavour to illustrate the most important details in the manufacture of a thigh pylon. 1945 Thomas & Haddan Amputation Prosthesis ii. 49 It is the opinion of many that the most effective and rapid shrinkage and adaptation of the stump takes place with the use of a pylon or a temporary prosthesis. 1971 P. J. R. Nichols Rehabil. Severely Disabled II. iii. 107 Many elderly patients fitted with a satisfactory pylon are reluctant to exchange it for a definitive limb, which is heavier and ‘more difficult’ to use.

4. a. A tall structure erected as a support; spec. a lattice-work metal tower for overhead electricity lines.

pyll, pyllar, -er, pyllary, pyUaster, obs. ff.

*923 E- Shanks Richest Man iii. 52 Half a mile up the mountain, a cable, a thin black line, traversed the crystal air, borne up on pylons. 1930 Auden Poems 67 Pylons fallen or subsiding, trailing dead high-tension wires. 1942 J. LeesMilne Ancestral Voices (1975) 51 This unconfined, Thames estuary is rather exciting, sprinkled as it is with drifting pylons, factoiy chimneys and distant gasometers. 1966 J. Betjeman High & Low 67 Encase your legs in nylons, Bestride your hills with pylons O age without a soul. 1971 Nature 12 Nov. 62/3 A commercial application of the hovertrain would operate on pylons spaced up to 150 foot apart and 25 to 30 foot off the ground. 1972 R. Adams Watership Down xviii. 104 They had heard the unnatural humming of a pylon in the summer air. 1977 Times 19 Jan. 14/2 The North-Western Electricity Board were understandably forbidden to string wires on over-head pylons up the valley.

PILE, PILL, PILLAR, PILLER, PILLORY, PILASTER.

b. Used attrib. to designate those poets of the

pylie, pylion, pyliwe, obs. forms of pily a.2, PILLION, PILLOW.

pylle, pyllery, obs. ff. pile, pill, pillory. tpyUetori, -ory, obs. forms of pellitory. 1562 Turner Herbal 11. 107 b, The other new kynde of pylletori. Ibid., Pylletoris is good for the tuth ach.

pyllory(e, pyllow(e, pyllyon, obs. forms of PILLORY, pillow, pillion.

pylon CpailDn). Arch. [a. Gr. ttvXojv a gateway, f. irvXq gate.] 1. a. A gateway, a gate-tower; spec. in recent use, the monumental gateway to an Egyptian temple, usually formed by two truncated pyramidal towers connected by a lower architectural member containing the gate. 1850 Leitch tr. C. O. Muller's Anc. Art §220 (ed. 2) 217 The principal structures begin with a pylon, that is, pyramidal double towers or wings (Strabo’s ptera) which flank the gateway. 1862 Fairholt Up Nile (1863) 406 A square panel in the entry of the great pylon records the visit of the French General Desait and his myrmidons in 1799. 1893 Budge Mummy 33 The names of the places conquered by Thothmes were inscribed.. on some of the pylons at Kamak. transf. 1903 Daily Chron. 20 May 4/1 At each end of the bridge [over the Thames at Vauxhall], according to the design, there were two ‘pylons’... The Bridges Committee recommended that these pylons should be omitted. 1930 Morning Post 9 Aug. 11, 200 men have been employed excavating granite for the facing of the bridge piers and pylons. 1974 Sci. Amer. Nov. 145/1 The Bayonne bridge lacks the huge pylons of Sydney Harbor, which contain the thrust visually as well as in Newtonian fact. fig. 1905 W. Sanday Crit. Fourth Gosp. vi. 185 The pylon of the Fourth Gospel is of course the prologue.

b. attrib. and Comb., as pylon*shaped adj. 1890 Rider Haggard & A. Lang World's Desire 11. i, There on the pylon brow stood .. Hathor’s self. 1904 Budge Guide 3rd 4th Egypt. Rooms Brit. Mus. 70 Head-rest on a support, with a pylon-shaped opening in it.

2. Aeronaut. Also f pylone [F. pylone]. a. A tali structure used to mark out the course round which aeroplanes fly (or, formerly, in launching them); also, by extension, a structure round which cars drive on a race-track. 1909 Flight 13 Mar. 143/1 The machine is brought to earth conveniently close to the pylone. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 16 Oct. 9/3 After a successful round of the course his aeroplane came to earth near the second pylon on the south side. 1913 A. E. Berriman Aviation PI. facing p. 38 (caption) The lower picture illustrates a similar machine banking while turning about one of the pylones at the Hendon Aerodrome. 1970 Pop. Mechanics Oct. 106/1, I still had the third and best run to make. A pylon was placed in the centre of the pad. Instructions were to hit the brakes as before and steer around the pylon, brakes full on! 1977 Sci. Amer. Oct. 74/3 The craft had to take off unassisted from level ground in a wind of 10 miles per hour or less, fly in a figure-eight pattern around two pylons half a mile apart and pass over a io-foot hurdle at the start and finish.

b. A post on some early aircraft to which wires for supporting or warping the wing were attached; also, in modern aircraft, a pillar that projects from a wing or fuselage to support an engine, rotor, weapon, or the like. 1912 Aero Aug. 236/1 The machine bears .. a resemblance to a torpedo boat on account of its squat ‘funnels’, which are .. the.. pylons carrying the wing bracing wires. 1919 Pippard & Pritchard Aeroplane Structures xi. 142 The pylon bracing.. comes into operation (1) In high speed

nineteen-thirties (chiefly Auden, Day Lewis, MacNeice, and Spender) who used industrial scenes and imagery as themes of their poetry. Spender’s poem ‘The Pylons’ was published in 1933. 1*935 H. A. Mason in Scrutiny III. 405 In Vienna Spender appears very clumsily dressed in the robes of Eliot (chiefly Ash Wednesday) the ‘pylon’ imagery and possible other borrowed garments.] 1951 H. Sergeant Tradition in Making of Mod. Poetry I. iii. 44 His [sc. Wilfrid Gibson’s] method of recording factual details of the industrial background to many of his poems furnishes a parallel with that of the ‘pylon’ school of the thirties. 1957 R. Hoggart W. H. Auden 14 His first links were made with others who were to become writers and publicists in what has variously been called the Thirties Group, the Pylon School and the Auden Group. 1958 Listener 4 Dec. 924/2 The trouble with most of the ‘Pylon Poets’—with the honourable exception of W. H. Auden—is that to them industry was still too much of a new thing. 1961 Ibid. 24 Aug. 284/1 After Eliot., there appeared Auden and Spender and the ‘pylon’ school of the nineteen-thirties. 1973 Commentary Dec. 53/2 After the withering of 30’s illusions it became fashionable to laugh at ‘Pylon’ poetry.

5. U.S.

A small pillar or column, used to accommodate a sign or signal. 1934 Sun (Baltimore) 10 Oct. 7/1 A proposal to replace the safety pylons with an overhead signal light, with pedestrians waiting on the sidewalk until ready to board a street car, was made yesterday. 1977 Washington Post 24 Mar. d.c. 5 Officials have recommended changes in the station that include an end to total dependence upon station names lettered sideways on upright pylons located along the station platforms, requiring passengers to crane their necks to read them.

PYNSTAL gall-bladder disease, and chronic appendicitis, has been considered as a possible cause [of hypertrophic pyloric stenosis] but without any convincing evidence in its support.

II pylorus (pai'boros). Anat. [Late L. pylorus the lower orifice of the stomach (Cael. Aurel. 5th c.), a. Gr. 7rvXtupos, nvXovpos gatekeeper, porter, f. ttvXt] gate + ovpos watcher, warder.] The opening from the stomach into the duodenum, which is guarded by a strong sphincter muscle; also, that part of the stomach where it is situated. 1615 Crooke Body of Man iii. v. (1631) 105 The guts are continued with the stomack at the right Orifice called the Pylorus. 1767 Gooch Treat. Wounds I. 394 Its superior orifice, called also the cardiac, is on the left, and the inferior or pylorus, on the right side of this organ. 1808 Barclay Muscular Motions 543 The pylorus opens into the intestine. 1875 C. C. Blake Zool. 198 At the pylorus there is an annular membranous valve, near which the gall-duct opens.

b. An analogous part in invertebrates; e.g. the posterior opening of the stomach in insects; also, the valvular structure which separates the gastric from the somatic cavity in the siphonophorous hydrozoans (the pyloric valve of Huxley). 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. IV. xl. 99 The stomach... At its posterior end it terminates in the pylorus, a fleshy ring or sphincter formed of annular muscular fibres.

pylot, -ott(e, pylote,

obs. ff. pilot, pellet1.

pylour, -owre, pylowe, -lu, -lwe, pylt(e, pylwere, pylyol, pylyon, obs. ff. pillar, PILLER, PILLOW, PILLION.

PILT,

were, for the sake of greater legibility, usually written by ME. scribes instead of pint-, pin-; for all such forms not found here, see the corresponding words in PIM-, PIN-.

pymander, pymentarie, -ye, pyn, obs. ff. POMANDER, PIGMENTARY, PIN, PINE.

pynacle

(Caxton), erron. f. piacle, expiation.

pyncheon, pyncon,

obs. ff. pinson1 and 2.

pynd(e, obs. pa. t. and pple. of

pyndare, -er(e, pyndfold(e, obs. ff. pyne, obs. f. pyneable,

peen v. (to beat thin), pin, pine.

obs. f. pine-apple.

tpyne doublet.

Sc. Obs. [First element is obscure; cf. py- or pee-doublet, pee rfe.1] Supposed to be the same as jack sb.2 1 b, a quilted and sometimes iron-plated doublet or coat of fence. 1713 Earl Cromerty Hist. Acc. Conspir. Earl Gowry 61 Mr Alexander [Ruthven] being almost on his Knees, had his Hand upon His Majesty’s Face and Mouth; and his Majesty seeing the Deponent, cry’d, Fy! strike him laigh, because he has a Pyne Doublet upon him. 1849 Jas. Grant Kirkaldy of Gr. iv. 35 A breastplate, a jack or pyne doublet were usual parts of everyday attire.

t'pynepeny. Obs. [f. (?)

of Gr. itvXwpos (see next); a formative element in various pathological and surgical terms, pylo'rectomy [ectomy], excision of the pylorus, py'loro,plasty [see -plasty], plastic surgery of the pylorus. || py.loro'sclrrhus, scirrhus of the pylorus, py'lorospasm, spasm of the pylorus. 1895 Morison in Lancet 16 Feb. {title) A successful case of Pyloroplasty. 1898 J. C. Hemmeter Dis. Stomach iii. ix. 643 (heading) Pyloric spasm (pylorospasm, cramp, convulsion, spasm of the pylorus). Ibid. 644 Under narcosis the pylorospasm relaxes. 1900 Brit. Med.Jrnl. No. 2040 257 Of his last 11 cases .. 2 were pylorectomies. i960 Jones & Gummer Clin. Gastroenterol, xix. 564 Pylorospasm, so frequently invoked as a cause of symptoms in peptic ulcer,

finder,

pinfold.

pyneon,

pyloro- (pai'loorou), before a vowel pylor-, stem

pin v., pine v.;

var. of pind v. Obs., to impound.

1807 Home in Phil. Trans. XCVII. 145 Two cavities; one large, which I shall call the cardiac portion, the other small, which I shall call the pyloric. 1851 Woodward Mollusca (1856) 29 The pyloric orifice is on the posterior dorsal side. 1859 Huxley Oceanic Hydrozoa 9 A pyloric valve. 1875 Huxley & Martin Elem. Biol(1883) 131 These unite with a cross-piece, the ‘pyloric’ ossicle, which arches over the roof of the pyloric division of the stomach. 1900 S. & W. S. Fenwick Ulcer of Stomach & Duodenum 1. ii. 41 Pyloric stenosis is a frequent result of gastric ulcer. 1970 H. M. Spiro Clin. Gastroenterol, xvi. 272/1 The characteristic physical finding of pyloric stenosis is the succession splash. Shaking the patient’s abdomen or grasping the stomach through the abdomen and shaking it will elicit a loud gurgling sound. 1885 Field 26 Dec. 896/1 When ascending into fresh water with their ova nearly ready for extrusion, their pylorics are loaded with fat.

PULIOL,

pym-, pyn-

pyloric (pai'lririk), a. (sb.) Anat. [f. pylorus + -ic.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to the pylorus.

B. sb. (pi.) The pyloric glands.

PILLIVER,

obs. f. pinion.

pine v. + penny; cf. pinchpenny.] A niggard. c 1412 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 4095 Thow pynepeny [v.r. pynchepeny], ther ay mot pou slepe!

pyne pig. Sc. [First element uncertain (? the same as in prec.); the second is pig ri.2] A pot or an earthenware vessel (or sometimes one of tin or other material) for the keeping of money; a savings box. (Cf. penny-pig s.v. penny sb. 12.) 1488 [see PIG si.2]. 1825 Jamieson, Pyne Pig, a vessel used for keeping money. 1881 J. Longmuir in Mod. Scot. Poets II. 45 [Why] keep your Savings’ pyne-pig toom o’ white or yellow?

pynesse, -ice, pynn-:

obs. ff. pinnace.

see pinn-, pin-.

pynok, pyno(u)n(e, pyno(u)r, -owr, obs. ff. pinnock1, pennon, pinion, piner1.

pynot,

dial. f. piannet.

pynote,

obs. f. pine-nut.

pynsal, pynsell, —il, pynsen, -son, -soun,

obs. ff. pencel, pencil. var. pinson1 and

pynshe, pynsor(e)s, -sours,

obs.

ff.

pincers.

pynstal,

obs. f. pine-stall (pine sb.1 6).

2

Obs.

pinch,

PYNTCHE pyntche, pynt(e, pyntil, -ul, etc., obs. ff. PINCH, PAINT V.1, PINT1, PINTLE.

pynun, pynyo(u)n, obs.

PYRALIS

930

ff. pinion, pennon.

pyo- (paisu), before a vowel py-, repr. Gr. nvo-, combining form of ttvov pus; used to form medical and pathological terms, pyo'coccal a. [Gr. kokkos grain], pertaining to the || pyo'coccus, a microbe or coccus causing suppuration. ||pyo'coelia [Gr. xoiAia cavity], the presence of pus in the abdominal cavity (Dunglison 1853). py‘octanin(e [Gr. Kreivetv to kill], name given to methyl violet from its alleged power of checking suppuration, pyo'cyanine (also -in) [cyanin], a blue colouring matter, 5-methyl-9-oxo-5, 9-dihydrophenazine, C13H10N2O, obtained from blue or lead-coloured pus; so pyocy'anic a. 'pyocyst, an encysted collection of pus, esp. in the lung, pyo'derma, pyodermia; pyo'dermic a. [dermic], of or pertaining to ||pyo'dermia, a purulent state of the skin. Hpyodi'athesis, a purulent diathesis. Hpycedema [(edema], oedema caused by purulent infiltration (Dunglison 1853). pyo'genesis, the formation of pus, suppuration; so pyoge'netic, pyo'genic adjs., of or pertaining to pyogenesis; producing pus. tpyo'haemia, = pyemia (Dunglison 1842); hence fpyo'haemic a. = pyemic (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1897). pyohaemo'thorax, presence of pus and blood in the pleural cavities, 'pyolymph, lymph containing pus corpuscles. Hpyometra (-'miitra) [Gr. ^ijtpa womb]: see quot. pyone'phritis [nephritis], suppurative inflammation of the kidney; hence pyone'phritic a. )|pyone'phrosis [Gr. vc^pd? kidney: see -osis], the presence of pus in the kidney; hence pyone'phrotic a. || pyoperi'cardium, the presence or a collection of pus in the pericardium. || pyoph'thalmia, production of pus in the eye (Dunglison 1853). || pyopneumoperi'cardium [pneumopericar¬ dium], the presence of pus together with air or gas in the pericardium. || pyopneumo'thorax [pneumothorax], the presence of pus and air in the pleural cavities; = pneumopyothorax. Hpy'optysis [Gr. tttvols spitting], expectora¬ tion of pus (Dunglison 1842). Hpyo'rrhoea [Gr. poia flux], (also, U.S., -rrhea) discharge of pus; also, spec. (in full pyorrhoea alveolaris) a purulent inflammation of the tissues surrounding the teeth that results in shrinkage of the gums and loosening of the teeth. ||pyo'salpinx [Gr. odXmytj a tube], the presence of pus in the Fallopian tube. Hpyosepti'caemia, pyaemia together with septicaemia; hence pyosepti'caemic a. ||pyo'thorax [thorax], collection of pus in the pleural cavities, pyo'xanthin, pyo'xanthose [Gr. £av86s yellow], a yellow colouring matter found with pyocyanin in blue suppuration. 1896 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. I. 726 Potent also against the •pyococcal infections. 1897 Ibid. III. 715 Due to the •pyococci contained in the sputum they swallow. 1890 Lancet 11 Oct. 783/2 [He] has tried *pyoktanin, the new aniline antiseptic, in several cases of suppurative ear disease. 1891 Standard 2 Feb. 5/2 Experiments with solutions of methyl violet, also called pyoctanine, a new pigment manufactured at Darmstadt. 1901 W. Osler Princ. & Pract. Med. (ed. 4) 163 The *pyocyanic disease.. is an extremely interesting form of infection with bacillus pyocyaneus. i860 Chem. News II. 119/1 M. Fordos has., succeeded in extracting.. blue matter to which he gives the name of ‘pyocyanine. 1866-8 Watts Diet. Chem. IV. 752 Pyocyanin crystallises in needles or in rectangular flakes. 1873 Ralfe Phys. Chem. 40 A blue colour is often noticed on the dry bandages and linen which have been in contact with pus; this is due to pyo-cyanin. 1947 Sci. News V. 90 Many bacteria in presence of certain organic substances, which they activate, reduce a molecule such as pyocyanine to its colourless leuco form. 1949 H. W. Florey et al. Antibiotics I. xii. 549 Pyocyanine, a substance which is now recognized to be bactericidal and to which pyocyanase probably owes some of its activity... This is the blue pigment to which ‘blue pus’, characteristic of infection by Ps[eudomonas] pyocyanea, owes its name. 1957 G. A. Swan in Swan & Felton Phenazines x. 176 Pyocyanine, the first phenazine compound discovered in nature. 1976 Ann. Rev. Microbiol. XXX. 247 The purified enzyme contains FAD, which functions when pyocyanine is the electron donor. [1853 Dunglison Med. Lex., *Pyocystis, vomica.] 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Pyocystis, term for a cyst of pus, especially in the lung; a vomica: a pyocyst. 1930 Arch. Dermatol. Syphilol. XXI. 151 The case was presented simply as ♦pyoderma. 1930 Ibid. XXII. 655 The term ‘pyoderma’ denotes a purulent infection of the skin due to pyogenic organisms, ordinarily staphylococci. 1936 Ibid. XXXIII. 811 Pyodermas and ulcerations of the skin have been described under various names. 1974 Passmore & Robson Compan. Med. Stud. III. xix. 102/2 A rare skin lesion which is almost specific for ulcerative colitis and Crohn’s disease is pyoderma gangrenosum; intra-epidermal bulla form and contain clear fluid which soon becomes milky and frankly purulent, but is sterile. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 911 Certain other clinical forms of ♦pyodermia have received

special names. Ibid. 918 Impetiginous and other ♦pyodermic disorders. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., *Pyodiathesis. 1847 Todd's Cycl. Anat. IV. 116 The true doctrine of *Pyogenesis is a modification of that of ‘secretion’. 1896 Allbutt's Syst. Med. I. 55 note, Pyogenesis must not be confounded with inflammation. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Pyogeneticus,.. *pyogenetic. 1896 Allbutt's Syst. Med. I. 70 The pyogenetic inflammation. 1897 Ibid. II. 86 Pyogenetic bacteria are as a rule present in varying numbers. 1839-47 Todd's Cycl. Anat. III. 754/2 note, The ♦pyogenic membrane .. lines the cavity of an abscess. 1861 N. Syd. Soc. Year-bk. Med. 137 On the Pyogenic or Suppurative Diathesis. 1896 Allbutt's Syst. Med. I. 73 Conditions of great virulence of the pyogenic microbes. 1890 Cent. Diet., *Pyohemothorax; *Pyolymph. 1893 W. R. Gowers Dis. Nerv. Syst. (ed. 2) II. 333 If a scalpel is passed over the surface, it removes a little pyo-lymph. i860 Tanner Pregnancy iii. 181 The collection.. of pus— ♦pyometra—in the [uterus]. 1876 Bristowe The. & Pract. Med. (1878) 831 The cholesterine was traced to a ♦pyonephritic cyst. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. IV. 308 Abscess of the kidney, with or without perinephritic abscess, and pyelitis, leading to *pyonephrosis. 1885 W. Roberts Urin. & Renal Dis. iii. v. (ed. 4) 514 Contracted from the pressure of a ♦pyonephrotic tumour. 1853 Dunglison, ♦ Pyopericardia, a collection of pus in the pericardium. 1898 Allbutt's Syst. Med. V. 125 Successful cases of draining the pyo-pericardium have been published. Ibid. 776 Pyopericardium is occasionally acute in its manifestations. 1878 tr. Von Ziemssen's Cycl. Med. VIII. 124 *Pyopneumopericardium has thus far been observed only a few times. 1898 Allbutt's Syst. Med. V. 214 In a few recorded cases a pulmonary cavity has perforated the pericardium and produced pyopneumopericardium. 1894 Lancet 3 Nov. 1033 The right side of the chest gave the physical signs of a *pyopneumothorax. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 537 Pyopneumothorax or gangrene of the lung. 1811 Hooper Diet., ♦ Pyorrhoea, a purulent discharge from the belly. 1875 Dental Cosmos XVII. 278 Your correspondent.. while not very definite in his descriptions, is sufficiently so to indicate the disease as ‘pyorrhoea alveolaris’ of the French writers, 1878 tr. von Ziemssen's Cycl. Med. VIII. 777 The treatment of chronic pyorrhoea. 1921 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 25 Mar. 7/6 (Advt.), Be suspicious of any tenderness or bleeding of the gums. This is usually the first stage of Pyorrhea—an insidious disease of the gums that destroys the teeth. 1975 J. Symons Three Pipe Problem xii. 93 The brick and mortar shaking loose like teeth with pyorrhoea. 1878 tr. von Ziemssen's Cycl. Med. X. 345 The accumulation of pus in the tube—*pyosalpinx—may even lead to ulceration of the mucous membrane. 1897 Allbutt s Syst. Med. IV. 132 Other symptoms significant of a general *pyosepticaemic infection of the system are present. 1853 Markham Skoda’s Auscult. 319 Effusions of blood, or pus—Haemothorax—*Pyothorax—into the pleural cavity. 1876 tr. von Ziemssen’s Cycl. Med. IV. 611 Purulent pleuritis (pyothorax, empyema). 1873 Ralfe Phys. Chem. 40 Minute yellow crystals of *pyoxanthin. 1866-8 Watts Diet. Chem. IV. 752 After the separation of the pyocyanin, the chloroform retains in solution a yellow substance called •pyoxanthose.

pyocyanase (paiau'saianeiz). Med. [a. G. pyocyanase (Emmerich & Low 1899, in Zeitschr. f. Hygiene u. Infektionskrankheiten XXXI. 10), f. mod.L. pyocyan-eus (f. Gr. ttvo-v pus + Kvaveos dark blue), former specific epithet of the source bacterium + -ase -ase.] An antibiotic preparation, orig. thought to be an enzyme, which was obtained from cultures of the bacterium Pseudomonas aeruginosus and was formerly used to treat a number of infections, esp. diphtheria. 1900 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LXXVIII. n. 159 Thus pyocyanase, the enzyme of Bacillus pyocyaneus, destroys the deadly effect of the diphtheria toxin. 1908 Lancet 21 Mar. 899/1 If pyocyanase came in contact with leucocytes, their plasma was dissolved so that the granules and the nuclei only remained and these were.. immobilised. 1949 H. W. Florey et al. Antibiotics I. i. 24 After 1914 the mention of pyocyanase for clinical use almost entirely disappeared from the literature. 1969 Listener 5 June 781/1 The experiments of Florey and Chain on pyocyanase.. went to show that pyocyanase was a complicated mixture of substances, all equally poisonous to microbes and to mice.

South African gigantea.

pypkin,

pypoudre, pypowder, pyppe,

pypple, obs.

IIpyosis (pai'ausis).

Path.

[mod.L.,

a.

Gr.

rrvwais.] Formation of pus, suppuration. 1693 tr. Blancard’s Phys. Diet. (ed. 2), Pyosis, a Collection of Pus in any part of the Body. 1706 in Phillips (ed. 6). 1842 in Dunglison. 1897 Syd. Soc. Lex., Pyosis, the process of pus-formation.

etc., var.

piepowder.

obs. ff. pippin.

f. pebble, pipple.

pypryge,

obs. f. pipperidge.

pyquoys,

obs. f. pickaxe.

pyr, variant of

purr int. (call to pigs).

pyracanth

('pararskaenG), pyracantha (paiara'kaenGa). Also 8 pyracanthe, piracanthy, 9 pyracanthus. [ad. L. pyracantha, a. Gr. 7rvpaKavOa, name of an unidentified shrub or plant, casually mentioned (but not described) by Dioscorides (1. xviii); applied by 16th c. botanists to the shrub here noted, and adopted by Linnasus as its specific name. See Note below.] An evergreen thorny shrub, Crataegus Pyracantha, a native of southern Europe, bearing clusters of white flowers and scarlet berries; in England often trained against walls as an ornamental shrub; also called Christ’s, Egyptian, or Evergreen Thorn. 1664 Evelyn Sylva xx. [P 9 Some Pyracanths which I have removed to a Northern dripping shade. 1705 tr. Cowley's Plants Wks. 1711 III. 458 Phyllyrea here and Pyracantha rise, Whose Beauty only gratifies the Eyes. 1775 R. Gough in Nichols Lit. Anecd. 18th C. (1814) VIII. 614, I can talk only of.. Pyracanthas and Syringas. 1855 Mrs. Gaskell North & S. vi, The long low parsonage house half-covered with China-roses and pyracanthus. 1878 T. Hardy Return Native 11. v, A huge pyracanth now darkened the greater portion [of a house-front].

b. attrib. and Comb., as pyracantha seed’, pyracantha- leaved adj.; pyracanth-medlar, the pyracanth (reckoned as a species of Mespilus). 1825 Greenhouse Comp. II. 83 Celastrus Pyracanthus, pyracantha-leaved Staff-tree, a low tree also from the Cape. 1834 Mary Howitt Sk. Nat. Hist., Old-fashioned Winter 66 And the finches in their need Picked the pyracantha seed. 1842 J. B. Fraser Mesopot. & Assyria xv. 353 On the flanks of forests .. there appear.. Mespilus Pyracantha... Pyracanth medlar [etc.].

Hence pyra'canthine a. belonging to the pyracanth.

[-ine1],

of

or

1880 Blackmore Mary Anerley III. 255 Lips as red as pyracanthine berries. [Note. The numerous Latin versions of Dioscorides left TTvp6.Ka.vQa unidentified, and merely latinized as pyracantha. According to Lobel Adversaria 438 (1576), this was derived from L. Pyrus pear -f Gr. aKavda thorn, from the resemblance of the leaves to those of the wild pear (‘arbusta cui facies et folium Pyrastri.. propter foliorum similitudinem nonnulli Pyracantham vocant’). But this hybrid origin was, of course, impossible for the Greek word, and the name has been commonly taken as meaning ‘firethorn’, f. 7rvp fire 4- aKavOa thorn, and considered to be appropriate to the modern pyracanth, from its profusion of scarlet or flame-coloured berries. For the identity of this with the TTvpaKavQa of Dioscorides there is no other evidence.]

pyracid,

variant form of pyro-acid.

pyral

pyoning: see pion v. Obs.

Ehrharta

obs. f. pip, pipe.

pyppen, pypyn(e,

1853 Dunglison Med. Lex. s.v., Pyoid corpuscles or globules. 1875 H. Walton Dis. Eye 136 The cells are converted into pus, or pyoid cells. 1897 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. II. 514 Soft, greasy, pyoid material.

pyone, obs. f. peon.

grass,

obs. form of pipkin.

pyracie, -acy(e,

pyonar, -eer, -er, -ier, obs. ff. pioneer.

of

1854 P. L. Simmonds in Pharmac. Jrnl. XIII. 421 Some¬ thing must be sown with the berry [of the Myrica] to screen its shoot... Pyp grass seed should .. be prepared for the purpose. 1880 S. Africa (Silver & Co.), Of indigenous grasses which may be usefully employed to arrest drifting sands none are better than the Pyp grass.

pyoid ('paioid), a. [ad. Gr. nvoeLSr/s like pus, f. 7tv-ov pus: see -oid.] Of the nature of or resembling pus; purulent.

pyoine, pyon(e, -onie, etc., obs. ff. peony.

species

pyrage,

obsolete forms of piracy.

obs. erron. form of pirogue.

('paiaral), a.

rare.

[f. L. pyra pyre +

-al1.] Of or pertaining to a pyre. 1658 Sir T. Browne Hydriot, iv. 57 After the pyrall combustion. Ibid. 61 More inflammable, and unctuously constituted for the better pyrall combustion. 1888 Science XII. 40 In connection with each house., was what the explorer calls a pyral mound. On this the bodies and effects of the dead were consigned to fire.

11 pyralis Cpiralis). PI. pyralides (pi'rcelidiiz). Also (in sense 1) in anglicized form (from Fr.) pyralide. [ad. Gr. -nvpaXis a winged insect supposed to live in fire, f. ttvP fire; also a. obs. F. pyralide ‘a fire-fly or worme bred in the fire’ (Cotgr.).] fl. A fabulous fly supposed to live in or be generated by fire. Obs.

c 1470 Henryson Mor. Fab. IX. (Wolf & Fox) xxvi, It is ane side of salmond, as it wair, And callour, pypand like ane pertrik ee.

1588 Greene Planetom. Venus Trag. Wks. (Grosart) V. 60 As the flie Pyralis cannot Hue out of the flame, a 1600 Montgomerie Misc. Poems xvii. 41 His pain wes lyk the pyralide, A beist in birning that does breid. 1684 Contempt. State Man 11. vii. (1699) 212 Place us in the Light and Bright One [i.e. flame] of thy Love; where like Pyralides and sacred Salamanders we shall live happy without Pain or Torment.

pyp-grass ('paip,gra:s, -ae-). [app. f. Du. pijp, formerly pyp pipe + grass.] A tall-growing

2. Entom. [mod.L., Schrank 1801.] A genus of moths typical of the family Pyralidse. So 'pyralid, a. resembling or belonging to the

pyot, pyot(t)y, a magpie: see piet. tpype, obs. f. peep sb,2, v.2, pip, pipe.

i

V

PYRALLOLITE Pyralidae\ sb. a moth of this family; pyra'lideous a. = pyralid a.\ py'ralidiform a., resembling the Pyralidse in form or structure; py'ralidine a. = pyralid a. 1859 Stainton Man. Brit. Butterfl. & Moths II. 124 The Pyralidina are divided into two main groups:—i. The Pyralideous group. 2. The Crambideous group. The Pyralideous group is further divided into two main sections: 1. The Deltoides. 2. The Pyralites. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 9 Oct. 12/2 In some of the vineyards .. in France.. great havoc has been wrought by the pyralis.

pyrallolite: see pyro- 2. f pyrame. Obs. rare. Also 4-5 piram, -e, 7 piramee. [Shortened from L. pyramis pyramid, perh. by taking piramis, pirantes as a pi.] 1. Applied by Trevisa to the cone or pencil of rays entering the eye from any object; see pyramid sb. 2. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. in. xvii. (Harl. MS.) If. 14b/2 [A1 pe lynes pat ben y-drawe from alle pe partyes of pe ping pat is i-seon, he makej? a piramis [L. faciunt piramidem] in schape as a top [Tollemache MS. trompe], & \>e poynt J?erof is in pe blak of pe ey3e]. Ibid. 15/1 perfor nedes yt nedej? to have a piram [ed. 1495 pyrame] a schelde oJ?er a toppe of li3t, & al J>e piramis po poyntes be in ^e ey3en & J?e brode endes in pe J?inges t?at ben i-seyen. Ibid. (Add. MS.), Whanne pe liknes of pe )?ing come)? to pe si3t upon ^ese pirames [ed. 1495 piramis], )?enne pe liknes of li3t & colour passip by pe smale curtiles & humoures of pe ei3e.

2. A pyramid, spire, or steeple: see pyramid 3. 1604 Hieron Papists Rime Answ. Wks. 1620 I. 574 Well may the heathen people boast Of piramees & churches cost.

tpy'ramical, a. Obs. [irreg. f. L. pyramis, a. Gr. irvpanis pyramid + -iCAL. The etymological form is pyramidical.] = pyramidal a. 1633 P. Fletcher Purple Id. iv. xvii, That Great All, This His work’s glory, made pyramicall. 1656 W. Coles Art of Simpling 167 Of a pyramical Figure, and not unlike to a Pine Apple.

pyramid ('piramid), sb.

Forms: see below. [Originally in form 'pir-, 'pyramis, pi. pir-, py'ramides (pi'raemidiiz), later py'ramids, a. L. pyramis (med.L. also piramis), pi. pyramides, a. Gr. ■nvpajxLs, pi. TTvpaplhes (perh. of Egyptian origin, but anciently explained by some as a deriv. of 7rvp, nvp- fire, by others as f. nvpos wheat, grain, as if a granary). The later form 'pyr-, 'piramide, 'pyramid was app. after F. pyramide (in 12th c. piramide, Hatz.-Darm.). The pi. pyramisis, pyramidies, and sing, pyr-, pyramidis, -es, were popular or illiterate analogical formations.] A. Illustration of Forms. a. 4-7 'piramis, 6-8 'pyramis; pi. (4 syll.) 6-7 pi'ramides, py'ramides; (7 py'ramidis, py'ramisis, 8 pi'ramidies); also (3 syll.) 6-7 py'ramides (e mute), py'ramids. The 3-syll. plurals py'ramides (e mute), py'ramids, retained the stress of py'rami-des\ but it is only in verse that they can be distinguished from the 3-syll. 'pyra-mides, 'pyra-mids, with stress on first syllable, in jS. 1398 Piramis [see pyrame i]. 1555, 1586 Pyramides, piramides [see B. 1]. 1570, 1651 Pyramis [see B. 2, 4]. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie 11. xi. (Arb.) 105 The Spire or taper, called piramis. 1606 Shaks. Ant. Cl. 11. vii. 40 Lepidus, I haue heard the Ptolomies Pyramisis are very goodly things. Ibid. v. ii. 61 Rather make My Countries high pyramides my Gibbet. 1619 PasquiVs Palin, xxxviii, To cast your tall Piramides to ground. 1662 Gerbier Princ. 30 His Figures and Statues Colosses, his Pyramidis like those of /Egypt. C1710 Celia Fiennes Diary (1888) 78 Two piramidies full of pipes spouting water. 1716 Hearne Collect. V. 256 The Church hath a Pyramis or Spire. 1591 Spenser Ruins Rome ii, Greece will the olde Ephesian buildings blaze, And Nylus nurslings their Pyramides faire. 1595-Sonn. iii, Their huge Pyramids, which do heauen threat. 1611 Beaum. & Fl. Philaster v. iii, Make it rich.. Like the Pyramides: lay on epitaphs.

fl. 6-7 pyramide, piramide, 7 piramid, 7pyramid; pi. 7 'pir-, 'pyramides, 'piramids, 'pyramyds, 7- 'pyramids. 1597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. p. xv. b/i The Pyramide which passeth cleane through the Trepane. Ibid. 7b/i The poynt a piramide of a Trepane. 1605 Shaks. Macb. iv. i. 57 (1623) Though Pallaces, and Pyramids do slope Their heads to their Foundations. 1606-Ant. & Cl. 11. vii. 21 They take the flow o’th’Nyle By certaine scales i’th’Pyramid. 1632 W. Lynnesay in Lithgow Trav. Biij, Memphis, in parch’d /Egypts soyle: Flank’d with old Piramides, and melting Nyle. 1638-56 Cowley Davideis 1. 752 Numbers which still encrease more high and wide From One, the root of their turn’d Pyramide. a 1649 Drumm. of Hawth. Poems Wks. (1711) 10 My heart a living pyramide I raise. 1649 G. Daniel Trinarch., Hen. IV cccxxxvi, Th’ intent Stood, a true Piramid, in Government. 1667 Milton P.L. 11. 1013 Satan .. Springs upward like a Pyramid of fire, Into the wilde Expanse. 1823 Byron Juan vm. cxxxvii, Guessing at what shall happily be hid As the real purpose of a pyramid.

y. sing. 6-7 piramidis, 7 pyr-, piramides; pi. 6 piramidesses. 1595 in Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm., Var. Coll. III. Introd. 38 The free mazons finishing.. four of the topstones for the piramidesses. Ibid., The base and spire of a piramidis. 1600 W. Watson Decacordon Pref. (1602) Aij b, He also was cast off from the highest Pyramides of fortunes wheele. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 306 A certaine tower built like a piramidis. 1642 Vicars God in Mount (title-p.), A

931 Panegyrick Piramides, erected to the everlasting high honour of England’s God.

B. Signification. 1. A monumental structure built of stone or the like, with a polygonal (usually square) base, and sloping sides meeting at an apex; orig. and esp. one of the ancient structures of this kind in Egypt. Also Great Pyramid, the pyramid of the fourth-dynasty pharaoh Cheops at Giza; freq. used (usu. attrib.) with reference to its supposed mystical powers. {Great) Pyramid prophecy, the prediction of events of worldwide importance, based on a belief in the occult significance of the internal measurements of the Great Pyramid; pyramidology. *555 Eden Decades Pref. (Arb.) 49 The hugious heapes of stones of the Pyramides of Egypt. 1586 T. Forster Pilgr. Mecca in Hakluyt Voy. (1599) II- 1. 201 Without the Citie, sixe miles higher into the land, are to be seene neere vnto the riuer diuerse Piramides, among which are three marueilous great, and very artificially wrought. 1611 Beaum. & Fl. Philaster iv. iv, Place me, some god, upon a Piramis, Higher than hills of earth. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 129 Cheops, a King of /Egypt, & the builder of this pyramis. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 1 If4, I made a Voyage to Grand Cairo, on purpose to take the Measure of a Pyramid. 1802 E. A. Kendal tr. Devon's Trav. in Upper fijf Lower Egypt I. 102 Herodotus relates that he was informed the great pyramid was the tomb of Chaeops. 1813 Shelley Q. Mab 11. 129 Nile shall pursue his changeless way: Those pyramids shall fall. 1816 Byron Ch. Har. iii. lvi, By Coblentz .. There is a small and simple pyramid;.. Beneath its base are heroes’ ashes hid. 1842 Gwilt Archit. (1876) 48 The great pyramid of Cholula, the largest and most sacred temple in Mexico. 1843 Prescott Mexico iv. vii. (1864) 253 [A Mexican teocalli] A stone building on the usual pyramidal basis; and the ascent was by a flight of steep steps on one of the faces of the pyramid. 1859 J. Taylor Great Pyramid p. vi, I have confined my observations to the Great Pyramid alone. 1877 A. B. Edwards Up Nile i. 19 The Great Pyramid, .towers close above one’s head. 1937 E. Gill Let. 7 July (1947) 389, I did go and see the great Pyramid! and went up & into its middle! Nought but exclamation marks will convey to you its amazing & marvellous mad grandeur! 1948 A. Christie Taken at Flood 1. iv. 36 Did you read the book on the Pyramid prophecies I sent you?.. Really explains everything. 1958 L. Durrell Balthazar vi. 150 It gave me the respite I needed to have a go at his heart. It was silent as the Great Pyramid, i960 M. Bouisson Magic 288 The case of the Great Pyramid prophecy for the date of 20 August 1953 seems to us.. inexplicable. 1961 E. Waugh Unconditional Surrender 11. v. 145 His objections .. were .. occult, being in someway based on the dimensions of the Great Pyramid. 1972 Guardian 5 Oct. 17/6 Innumerable errors of the Shakespeare cypher and Great Pyramid Prophecy variety. 1976 Listener 19 Feb. 199/1 Books on ESP, UFOs, the mystic powers of the Great Pyramid .. are .. strong runners in the publishing stakes.

2. a. The form of a pyramid; in Geom. a solid figure bounded by plane surfaces, of which one (the base) is a polygon of any number of sides, and the other surfaces triangles having as bases the sides of the polygon, and meeting at a point (the vertex) outside the plane of the polygon. Formerly sometimes extended to include the cone, which differs in having a circular (or other curved) base, and a continuous curved surface between the base and the apex. 1398 Piramis [see pyrame i]. 1570 Billingsley Euclid 11. def. x. 314 A Pyramis is a solide figure contained vnder many playne superficieces set vpon one playne superficies, and gathered together to one point. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 1322 The shadow of the earth being round, groweth point-wise or sharp at the end, in maner of a cone or pyramis. 1620-55 I. Jones Stone-Heng (1725) 70 That Fire hath the Form of a Pyramis is evident. 1672 Temple Ess. Govt. Wks. 1731 I. 105 The Rules of Architecture,.. teach us that the Pyramid is of all Figures the firmest. 1795 Hutton Did. Math, s.v., A cone is a round Pyramid, or one having an infinite number of sides... The axis of the Pyramid, is the line drawn from the vertex to the centre of the base. When this axis is perpendicular to the base, the Pyramid is said to be a right one; otherwise it is oblique. 1875 Bennett & Dyer Sachs' Bot. 367 The apical cell has.. the form of an inverted triangular pyramid.

f b. Erroneously used for the vertex or point of a pyramid or similar figure. (Cf. cone sb.1 15.) 1649 JER- Taylor Gt. Exemp. i. ii. §21 A great Body of Light transmitting his rayes through a narrow hollownesse does by that small Pyramis represent all the parts of the magnitude. Ibid. v. §6 The rayes of light passing through the thin air, end in a small and undiscerned pyramis.

f 3. Arch. Any structure of pyramidal form, as a spire, pinnacle, obelisk, etc. Also applied to a gable. (Cf. pediment 1.) Obs. exc. as in i. [c 1440 Promp. Parv. 397 Pykewalle (or gabyl), Murus Conalis, piramis, vel piramidalis.] 2 Ti and Nb > Ta. [Etc.] 1868 Dana Min. (ed. 5) 177 *Pyrochroite... Occurs in veins, 1 to 2 lines broad. 1856 c. U. Shepard in Amer. Jrnl. Sci. & Arts Ser. 11. XXII. 97 The altered guano is composed.. of two mineral species, which I have called *pyroclasite and glaubapatite. Ibid. 96 *Pyro-guanite minerals. The three following species occur at Mong’s Island. 1848 Mining Jrnl. 4 Nov. 521/1 Mr. Twining’s object is to form, by chemical means, a comprehensive series of petreous substances which he proposes to designate.. *pyrolite or artificial lava, as.. being of igneous origin. 1962 A. E. Ringwood in Jrnl.

PYROGeophysical Res. LXVII. 860/1 Immediately below the M discontinuity, the mantle consists dominantly of dunite and peridotite... This zone passes downward.. into the primitive ‘pyrolite’. [Note] Peridotite is an unsatisfactory name for the hypothetical primitive mantle material, chemically equivalent to 1 part basalt plus 4 parts of dunite. Since a rock of this composition would crystallize dominantly as a mixture of olivine and pyroxene, the name ‘pyrolite’ is suggested. 1975 Sci. Amer. Mar. 56/1 Assigning an appropriate chemistry to the residual peridotite, one arrives at the hypothetical composition of the upper mantle. Pyrolite (pyroxene-olivine rock) is the name given to one of these hypothetical peridotites. 1856 C. U. Shepard in Amer. Jrnl. Sci. Arts Ser. 11. XXII. 96 *Pyromelane. Found in crystalline grains of the size of kernels of Indian corn. 1866-8 Watts Diet. Chem. IV. 762 *Pyromeline. 1866 Lawrence tr. Cotta's Rocks Class. 218 *Pyromeride.. in addition to the usual quartz crystals, contains balls of felsite. 1814 Allan Min. Nomencl. 29 Brown and green lead ore .. *pyromorphit. 1842 Brande Diet. Sci., etc., Pyromorphite, native phosphate of lead. 1794 Kirwan Min. (ed. 2) I. 291 It is said that some *pyrophanes are found in Armenia which are transparent while exposed to the sun, and opake at night. 1946 J. R. Partington Gen. & Inorganic Chem. xviii. 506 Montmorillonite shows the same X-ray pattern as *pyrophillite, which occurs crystalline in slates. 1975 Tindall & Thornhill Blandford Rock & Mineral Guide 11. 96 This structure can extend indefinitely in a two-dimensional network or ‘sheet’; it is found, for example, in the mineral pyrophillite, Al2Si4O10(OH)2. 1830 Edin. Philos. Jrnl. VIII. 183 The name *pyrophyllite is given to it on account of its exfoliation on exposure to heat. 1862 Dana Man. Geol. §67. 62 Pyrophyllite, a mineral resembling talc in appearance and soapy feel. 1808 Nicholson's Jrnl. XIX. 33 Mineralogical Description .. of a Stone, called *Pyrophysalite. 1866 Brande & Cox Diet. Sci., etc., s.v. Mineralogy 531/2 *Pyropissite. 1868 Dana Min. (ed. 5) 344 *Pyroretinite, part of *Pyroretin of Reuss. 1SS1 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. XL. 359 Four resins belonging to the retinite group., viz., Pyroretin, Reussinite, Leucopetrite, and Euosinite. 1828 Webster s.v., *Pyrorthite is in black plates, thin and almost parallel. 1866 Lawrence tr. Cotta's Rocks Class. (1878) 330 *Pyroschist is.. very bituminous and.. dark-brown or black-coloured argillaceous shale. 1862 Dana Man. Geol. §8. 82 They [nickel and chrome] occur also in the *pyrosclerite and Williamsite of Chester Co. Pa. 1896 Chester Diet. Names Min., Pyrosclerite,.. a micaceous mineral, one of the uncertain alteration products classed with vermiculite. 1816 R. Jameson Syst. Min. (ed. 2) III. 311 *Pyrosmalite or native Muriate of Iron. 1852 Shepard Min. (ed. 3) 160 Pyrosmalite.. heated in a tube yields water. 1868 Dana Min. (ed. 5) 93 ^Pyrostilpnite... Fireblende... Lustre pearly-adamantine. Color hyacinthred.

3. In Chemistry, pyro- is prefixed to the name of a substance or to an adjective forming part thereof, in order to name a new substance formed by destructive distillation or other application of heat. Names thus formed appeared first in the Methode de Nomenclature Chimique of De Morveau, Lavoisier, etc. 1787. Many of the substances originally so called have subsequently received other names.

a. Prefixed to the adj. denominating an acid (fsometimes an ether or spirit), to form the name of a new acid, etc. The substances properly so denominated were themselves mostly acids, but sometimes anhydrides or other derivatives. f pyro-a'cetic acid = pyroligneous acid s.v. pyroligneous a.; fpyroacetic ether or spirit, early name of acetone. pyro-ali'zaric acid, C8H403 = phthalic anhydride s.v. phthalic a. pyro-ar'senic acid, H4As207, an acid produced by the action of heat on arsenic acid expelling H20. pyrocam'phretic acid,

C10H14O4.

pyrocate'chuic

acid

=

pyrocatechin: see b. f pyro'citric = citraconic. t pyroco'menic = pyromeconic. pyro'fellic = pyrolithofellic. t pyro'glucic acid = pyrodextrin: see b. t pyroguai'acic acid = guaiacol. fpyro'kinic acid = quinide. fpyro'leic = sebacic. f pyro'lithic = pyro-uric, cyanuric. pyrolitho'fellic acid, C2oH34 0 3: see quot. pyroli'vilic acid [olivil], C2„H26Os. fpyro'malic = maleic. pyro'maric acid: see quot. 1866-8. pyrome'llitic acid, C10H6O8. pyro'pectic acid: see quot. pyrophos'phamic acid, P2NH506. pyro'phosphate, a salt or ester, or the anion, of pyrophosphoric acid; a group or linkage formed from two condensed phosphate groups. pyrophos'phoric acid, H4P207, a tetrabasic acid, produced as a glass-like solid, by the action of heat on phosphoric acid, pyrora'cemic acid = pyruvic acid. fpyro'sorbic = pyromalic, maleic. pyrosul'phuric acid, H2S207 = (HS03)2 + O: see quots. pyrote'rebic acid, C6H10O2; also called hexenoic acid, pyro-'uric = cyanuric. Also in the names of salts of these acids, as pyroarsenate, -citrate, -phosphamate, -sulphate, etc. See also pyrogallic, PYROMECONIC, PYROMUCIC, PYROTARTARIC, PYRUVIC. 1815 Henry Elem. Chem. (ed. 7) II. 281 The peculiar fluid, which Derosne has termed *pyro-acetic ether, but to which Mr. Chenevix is of opinion, the less definite name of pyro-acetic spirit will be better adapted. 1859 Fownes Man. Chem. (ed. 7) 396 Acetone: pyroacetic spirit... A peculiar inflammable volatile liquid, designated by the above names.

PYRO-ACETIC 1868 Nat. Encycl. I. 115 A.. volatile inflammable fluid called pyro-acetic spirit. 1876 Mat. Med. (ed. 6) 296 *Pyroarsenate of soda, isomorphous with the pyrophosphate of that base. 1882 Encycl. Brit. XIV. 91/2 The methylated gallic ether or *pyrocatechuic acid. 1838 T. Thomson Chem. Org. Bodies 62 Dumas subjected the pyrocitric acid in *pyrocitrate of lead to an ultimate analysis by means of oxide of copper. 1810-26 Henry Elem. Chem. II. 216 *Pyro-citric Acid. M. Lassaigne has given this name to an acid, produced by the destructive distillation of citric acid. 1838 T. Thomson Chem. Org. Bodies 338 Of pyrocitric and pyrotartaric ethers. 1863-8 Watts Diet. Chem. I. 992 Citraconic acid (Pyrocitric acid), C5H604. (Lassaigne, 1882.) 1873 Watts Fownes' Chem. 739 *Pyrocomenic acid is a weak acid. 1873 Ralfe Phys. Chem„ 59 Submitted to dry distillation, lithofellic acid loses 1 atom of water and is converted into *pyrofellic acid. 1843 Chem. Gaz. 1 Dec. 725 ♦Pyroguaiacic Acid obtained by the Distillation of Guaiacum Resin. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., *Pyrokinate,.. a combination of pyrokinic acid with a salifiable base. 1832 Encycl. Brit. VI. 430/1 *Pyrokinic acid is formed when kinic acid is distilled in a retort. 1836 Smart, *Pyrolithic, an epithet applied to an acid obtained from uric acid. 1897 Syd. Soc. Lex., Pyrolithic acid, the same as Pyro-uric acid. 1866-8 Watts Diet. Chem. IV. 760 *Pyrolithofellic acid,.. an acid oil produced by the dry distillation of lithofellic acid, the chief constituent of some kinds of oriental bezoar. 1847 Webster, *Pyromalate [citing Ure]. 1810-26 Henry Elem. Chem. II. 225 When malic acid is heated out of the contact of air, it sublimes, and the sublimed crystals possess characters differing from those of the original acid. When thus altered, it has been called ^pyromalic acid. 1865-8 Watts Diet. Chem. III. 784 Maleic Acid. (Pyromalic acid, Pyrosorbic acid.) 1857 Miller Elem. Chem. III. 501 *Pyromaric acid. 1866-8 Watts Diet. Chem. IV. 760 Pyromaric acid., obtained by subjecting pimaric acid to dry distillation. 1882 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. XLII. 850 Crystals of ammonium *pyromellate. Ibid. 851 *Pyromellic acid. 1851 Chem. Gaz. 15 Sept. 341 A new acid, to which he [Erdmann] has given the name of *pyromellitic acid. 1866-8 Watts Diet. Chem. IV. 369 When pectin .. is heated to 200°, water and carbonic anhydride are evolved, and *pyropectic acid remains in the form of a black substance, insoluble in water, but soluble in alkaline liquids... Fremy deduces the formula Ci4Hi809. Ibid. 766 *Pyrophosphamate of Ammonium is obtained as a gummy mass. 1864 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. XVII. 237 It seems preferable to adopt the names given by Laurent... These are *pyrophosphamic and pyrophosphodiamic acids. 1866-8 Watts Diet. Chem. IV. 766 Laurent (1850) suggested that these acids were amic acids derived from pyrophosphoric acid, the first being pyrophosphamic acid, P2NH506, and the second pyrophosphodiamic acid, P2N2H6O5, and these formulae have been confirmed by the more recent analyses. 1836-41 Brande Chem. (ed. 5) 492 Phosphoric acid, after it has been exposed for some time to heat, yields, when saturated with bases, salts possessed of certain peculiarities, which have hence been termed ^pyrophosphates. 1866-8 Watts Diet. Chem. IV. 537 Intermediate between ortho- and meta-phosphates there are at least three distinct classes of salts, the most important of which are pyrophosphates or paraphosphates. 1869 Roscoe Elem. Chem. 159 If common sodium phosphate be heated to redness, water is driven off, sodium pyrophosphate remains. 1912 E. Feilmann tr. Molinari's Inorg. Chem. 348 The pyrophosphates .. give a precipitate with copper salts, which is soluble in excess of pyrophosphate. 1950 N. V. Sidgwick Chem. Elements I. 746 Ethyl pyrophosphate Et4P207 can be made from the silver salt and ethyl iodide. 1957 G. E. Hutchinson Treat. Limnol. I. xii. 728 Though pyrophosphate plays an important role inside the organism, it is easily hydrolyzed and only orthophosphate is likely to be of importance in the environment. 1970 Ambrose & Easty Cell Biol. vii. 248 There is another type of reaction, catalysed by enzymes known as phosphorylases, in which a sugar phosphate reacts with another sugar to form a disaccharide and inorganic pyrophosphate. 1832 Encycl. Brit. VI. 380/1 Mr. Clarke .. called the newly modified acid ♦pyrophosphoric acid. 1850 Daubeny Atom. The. x. 334. 1866-8 Watts Diet. Chem. IV. 539 Pyrophosphoric acid is converted into metaphosphoric acid when heated to redness, and into orthophosphoric acid when boiled with water. 1837 R. D. Thomson in Brit. Ann. 339 *Pyroracemic acid. 1866-8 Watts Diet. Chem. IV. 770 Pyroracemic acid is a liquid having a faint yellowish colour, smelling like acetic acid. 1894 Muir & Morley Watts' Diet. Chem. IV. 363 Pyroracemic or Pyruvic acid, C3H4O3 = CH3.CO.CO2H. 1865-8 *Pyrosorbic: see pyromalic. 1894 Muir & Morley Watts' Diet. Chem. IV. 582 Potassium ♦pyrosulphate, K2S207, is formed by heating K2S04 with half its weight of H2SO4 till acid ceases to come off at an incipient red heat. 1872 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. XXV. 669 Proofs that sulphuric and *pyrosulphuric acids are really distinct compounds. 1875 Watts Diet. Chem. VII. 1140 Disulphuric, Pyrosulphuric, or Anhydrosulphuric Acid; Nordhausen Sulphuric Acid. 1866-8 Watts Diet. Chem. IV. 776 *Pyroterebic Acid.. belonging to the acrylic series .. is a liquid boiling at 210°, and smelling of butyric acid. Ibid., *Pyroterebrate of silver, C6H9Ag02, ciystallises with difficulty, and blackens on exposure to light. 1810-26 Henry Elem. Chem. II. 413 The liquid, when filtered and evaporated, yielded small white needles which were pure ♦pyro-uric acid. 1836-41 Brande Chem. (ed. 5) 564 Cyanuric Acid... Scheele first described this acid under the name of pyrouric acid.

b. Prefixed to a sb. (Now often superseded by other names.) t pyro'benzoline = lophine, C2iH16N2. pyrocatechin (pairsu'kaetitjin), also called catechol, pyro-catechuic acid, and oxyphenic acid, C6H602, produced by the dry distillation of catechu, kino, and other substances, forming broad white strongly shining laminae, and rhombic or small rectangular prisms, pyro'catechol = catechol, pyrocatechin s.v. pyro- 3 b. 'pyrocoll [Gr. KoXXa glue]: see quot. pyro'dextrin, a product of the action of a high temperature upon starch. pyro'glycerin, diglycerin = C3H5(OH)2.O.C3H5(OH)2. pyro-

PYROGEN

940 'glycide, diglycide, C3H5(0H).02.C3H5(0H). pyro'guaiacin, a crystalline substance, C18H1803, produced by the dry distillation of gum guaiacum. f pyro'quinol = hydroquinone. f pyro'stearin: see quot. See also PYROXANTHIN, -XANTHOGEN, and PYROXYLIN. 1857 Miller Elem. Chem. III. 263 *Pyrobenzoline (lophine). Ibid. 349 Catechin.. yields a crystallizable substance termed *pyrocatechin, or oxyphenic acid. 1878 Kingzett Anim. Chem. 236 Pyrocatechin was discovered in human urine by Muller and Ebstein. 1897 Allbutts' Syst. Med. IV. 555 Miihlmann has put forward the view that the symptoms of Addison’s disease are due to chronic poisoning with pyrocatechin. 1890 Proc. Chem. Soc. VI. 90 The very high price of *pyrocatechol renders it desirable to discover improved methods of preparing it. 1932 I. D. Garard Introd. Org. Chem. xiv. 199 Pyrocatechol is used as a photographic developer. 1956 Nature 28 Jan. 184/2 Copper cyanide, though it accelerates considerably the rate of autoxidation of pyrocatechol.., is not very superior to cupric ions alone as regards catalytic activity on pigment formation from pyrocatechol. 1881 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. XL. 295 The authors propose to call it *pyrocoll, because of its mode of formation from gelatin. 1894 Muir & Morley Watts' Diet. Chem. IV. 359 Pyrocoll, C10H6N2O2, a product of the distillation of gelatin when free from fat but containing albumen, casein or gluten. 1858 Chem. Gaz. 1 May 178 *Pyrodextrine .. is precipitated by baryta. 1866-8 Watts Diet. Chem. IV. 758 Pyrodextrin is a solid, brown, friable mass, shining and tough when moist. Inodorous and tasteless... [It] dissolves readily in water, forming a brown adhesive gum. 1861 Chem. News III. 111/2 *Pyroglycerine oxidises phosphorus, potassium, and copper. 1864-72 Watts Diet. Chem. II. 894 The hypothetical body glycide, C3H6O2.. is the alcohol of the glycidic ethers, and is related to glycerin in the same manner as *pyroglycide to pyroglycerin. 1866-8 Ibid. IV. 771 *Pyrostearin, the name applied by Berzelius to the less fusible portion of the distillate obtained by distilling empyreumatic oils with water.

c. Also in the derivative names of certain hydrocarbon compounds and groups: 'pyrazine [azo- + -ine], a ring-group; 'pyrazole [azo- + L. oleum oil], a compound; hence pyrazoleblue, a dye substance (C2oH16N402). 1895 Muir & Morley Watts’ Diet. Chem. III. 349.

pyro-acetic to -arsenic: see pyro- 3 a. pyro-acid

('pairau'aesid). Chem. Also 9 fpyracid. An acid formed from another acid by dry or destructive distillation: see pyro- 3.

1835-6 Todd's Cycl. Anat. I. 47/1 The other animal acids .. are artificially produced... Such as the.. animal pyroacids. 1838 T. Thomson Chem. Org. Bodies 11 Sometimes the saturating power of a vegetable acid is not altered by converting it into a pyroacid. 1866-8 [see pyrogen b],

pyro-aurite, etc.: see pyro- 2. f pyro'ballogy. Obs. [Altered from pyrobology, after Gr. paWeiv, to throw.] The study of the art of casting fire, i.e. of artillery. 1738 [see pyrobology, quot. 1728]. 1759 Sterne Tr. Shandy II. iii. He was enabled, by the help of.. Gobesius's military architecture and pyroballogy, translated from the Flemish, to form his discourse with passable perspicuity.

pyrobelonite to -bitumen: see pyro- 2, 3 b. tpyro'bolic, a. Obs. rare~x. [f. pyro- + Gr. jSoA-ij a throw + -ic.] (See quot.) (Perh. due to a misunderstanding of parabolic.) 1688 R. Holme Armoury in. xiv. (Roxb.) 12/1 A pyrobolick Mirrour is such a Glass that casts forth fire in a moment of tyme by the suns heat.

t pyro'bolical, a. Obs. [f. as prec. + -al1.] Relating to the art of casting fire, i.e. ? to artillery, or ? to fireworks. So fpy'robolist [F. pyroboliste, Ger. pyroballist], one who makes or manages artillery or fireworks; f pyro'bology [F. pyrobologie, 18th c.], fpy'roboly, the art of making or managing fireworks, pyrotechny. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Pyrotechny, Some call Pyrotechny by the name Artillery;.. Others chuse to call it Pyrobology [ed. 1738 adds or rather pyroballogy], q.d. the Art of Missile Fires. 1729 Shelvocke Artillery hi. 165 To fire several Pyrobolical Machines, which are used upon Rejoicing Occasions. Ibid. 169 Nothing.. that may be of Use to the diligent and expert Pyrobolist. 1732 Hist. Litter aria III. no He called together the most expert of the Fire-workers and Pyrobolists. Ibid. IV. 114 If the Chinese have been so ancient in the Mystery of Pyroboly and Pyrotechnics.

pyro-camphretic, etc.: see pyro- i, 2, 3 a, b. pyro-carbonate: see pyro b. pyrocellulose: see pyro- i. Pyroceram ('paiarsuse.raem). Also pyroceram. [f. PYRO- + ceram(ic a. ($6.).] A proprietary term in the U.S. for a type of strong, heatresistant glass which has been heat-treated so that it consists entirely of microscopic crystalline domains. *957 New Scientist 23 May 27/1 The name of this fabulous stuff, which Dr. Stookey invented, is pyroceram. It is harder than flint, light as aluminium, stronger (in ratio to its weight) than stainless steel. Ibid. 28/2 The Corning Glass Works has at least a thousand different formulae for

l

K

pyrocerams. 1957 Amer. Ceramic Soc. Bull. XXXVI. 279/1 Pyroceram is melted and formed like glass, but with a formula containing one or more nucleating agents. 1958 Official Gaz. (U.S. Patent Office) 20 May tm 75/1 Corning Glass Works... Pyroceram... First use Feb. 7, 1957. 1965 New Scientist 4 Nov. 341/1 Housewives who can afford to pay for.. coffee pots made of pyroceram are by now accustomed to being told that ‘this is the material used in American rocket noses’. 1968 McGraw-Hill Yearbk. Sci. & Technol. 38/2 Controlled devitrification to give glassceramics or Pyrocerams depends upon the availability of adequate nuclei.

pyro-'chemical, a.

rare. [f. med. or early mod.L. pyrochymia, -icus, in F. pyrochimie, -chimique: see pyroi and chemical.] Pertaining to the chemical action of fire. Hence pyro-'chemically adv., by the chemical action of fire. 1839 G. Roberts Diet. Geol., Pyro-chemically formed.. through the instrumentality of fire, as crystals of prismatic felspar on the walls of a furnace in which copper slate and ore have been melted.

pyrochlore, -clast(ic: see pyro- 2, 1. pyrodin (pai'raodm). Med. [f. Gr. trvpcbSris like fire + -in1.] A crystalline substance consisting essentially of acetyl-phenyl-hydrazine, C6H5 N2H2(C2H30), used as an antipyretic. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., Pyrodine. 1897 Syd. Soc. Lex., Pyrodin. 1899 Cagney Jaksch’s Clin. Diagn. (ed. 4) 352 Observed in cases of poisoning by naphthol, carbolic acid, pyrodin, and chinin.

,pyro-e'lectric, a.

Min. Also pyroelectric. [pyro- i.] Applied to certain crystals which on being heated become electrically polar, i.e. exhibit positive and negative electricity at opposite ends (the effects being reversed while cooling). Also applied to the effect exhibited by such crystals and to devices employing it. Hence ,pyro-elec'tricity, the property of being pyro-electric. 1834 in Encycl. Brit. VIII. 595/1 Pyro-electricity- 1853 Pharm. Jrnl. XIII. 112 The crystals .. are .. pyroelectric. 1864-72 Watts Diet. Chem. II. 411 In Crystals:—Pyro¬ electricity. 1871 B. Stewart Heat §167 Haiiy was the first to remark that those crystals are pyroelectric which are deficient in symmetry. 1895 [see pyritoid]. 1899 O. Lodge Mod. Views Electr. §63 (heading) Pyro-electricity. 1902 H. A. Miers Mineralogy 480 The pyro-electric property [of tourmaline], which was first observed at the beginning of the eighteenth century,.. can be very easily shown by means of Kundt’s dusting method. 1922 Glazebrook Diet. Appl. Physics II. 598/1 The existence of a true pyro-electric effect has been questioned by several investigators. 1973 Physics Bull. Mar. 161/2 The flame monitor uses two telescopes, each containing either a photoelectric or pyroelectric cell, to pinpoint and monitor a particular flame. 1979 ‘R. Cassilis’ Arrow of God III. v. 60 Beneath a layer of Wordsworth we packed.. half a dozen pyroelectric-vidicon cameras.

pyro-engraver, -fellic: see pyro- i, 3 a. pyroet, pyrog, obs. ff. pirouette, pirogue. 1707 Curios, in Husb. Gard. 206 The Savages.. transport Plants in their Pyrogs.

pyrogallic (.pararau'gaelik), a. Chem. [f. pyro- 3 + GALLIC a.2] Produced from gallic acid by the action of heat: in pyrogallic acid, an acid substance, C6H603 (strictly a trihydric phenol, C6H3(OH)3, hence systematically named pyrogallol), which crystallizes in long flat colourless prisms, soluble in water; much used as a reducing agent in photography (see pyro) and otherwise. Hence pyrogallic developer, etc. 1836 Brande Man. Chem. (ed. 4) 933 Pyrogallic acid has been analyzed by Berzelius under the name of gallic acid 1838 T. Thomson Chem. Org. Bodies 86 Braconnot.. showed that when gallic acid is sublimed, it is converted into a substance possessing quite different properties... He therefore gave it the name of pyrogallic acid. 1856 E. A. Hadow in Orr's Circ. Sci., Pract. Chem. 194 After the pyrogallic solution has apparently done its utmost. 1861 Photogr. News Aim. in Circ. Sc. (c 1865) I. 160/1 There are two methods of development; with pyrogallic acid and with gallic acid. 1869 Roscoe Elem. Chem. 417 On heating, gallic acid splits up into carbon dioxide and pyro-gallic acid or trihydroxyl benzol. 1878 Abney Photogr. (1881) 103 A pyrogallic-acid developer.

Hence pyro'gallate, a salt of pyrogallic acid; pyro'gallein, a product of the action of air on an ammoniacal solution of pyrogallic acid; t pyro'gallin (rare), pyro'gallol, synonyms of pyrogallic acid. 1836 Brande Man. Chem. (ed. 4) 933 Ammonia, soda, and potassa, form soluble *pyrogallates. 1878 Abney Photogr. (1881) 98 The alkaline pyrogallates have .. an affinity for the halogens. 1866-8 Watts Diet. Chem. IV. 758 *Pyro-gallein, an uncrystallisable product. 1876 Harley Mat. Med. (ed. 6) 422 Heated to 410°, gallic acid is.. converted into *pyrogallin and carbonic anhydride. 1876 Encycl. Brit. V. 564/2 Trihydric phenols comprising.. pyrogallic acid (or ’pyrogallol). 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 580 The remedies .. found most useful are tar, chrysarobin, and pyrogallol.

pyrogen ('paiaradsen).

[f. pyro- + -gen; lit. ‘fire-producer’, or ‘fire-produced’.] A term proposed in various senses, fa. A name for

PYROGENEOUS

941

electricity considered as a material substance; the ‘electric fluid’, rare. fb. (See quot. 1866-8.) rare. c. A substance which, when introduced into the blood, produces fever; a pyrogenetic agent. a. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Pyrogen, a term proposed for electricity considered as a material substance possessing weight. 1864 in Webster. b. 1866-8 Watts Diet. Chem. IV. 759 Pyrogen, a name applied by Dumas to pyro-acids and other products of the action of heat on organic bodies. c. 1896 Allbutt's Syst. Med. I. 157 In 1875 I prepared a substance, which I ventured to call pyrogen, from putrid extract of flesh. 1955 Times 30 Aug. 4/3 We have now reached the stage where bacterial pyrogens in pure form can, with advantage, replace the older materials and methods for producing a general stimulation of the defence mechanisms of the body. 1957 New Scientist 12 Dec. 25/1 Rabbits, too, played their part.. in pyrogen tests, to ensure the safety of injectable solutions. 1961 M. Hynes Med. Bacteriol. (ed. 7) iii. 28 Fluids for parenteral use must be pyrogen-free as well as sterile. 1973 Nature 16 Nov. 162/2 It is not known whether the malarial parasite produces a pyrogen, like bacteria, or whether the malarial fever results from destruction of red blood cells.

pyrogeneous, erron. form of pyrogenous. II pyr o'genesis, [f. pyro- i generation of fire or heat.

+ genesis.]

The

1858 in Mayne Expos. Lex. 1890 in Cent. Diet.

pyrogenetic (.paisrsud^'netik), a. [f. pyro- i -f -genetic.] 1. a. Having the property of producing heat, esp. in the body; thermogenetic. b. Having the property of producing fever. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Pyrogenetic. 1875 tr. von Ztemssen's Cycl. Med. I. 255 What the chemical natures of these pyrogenetic processes may be, we have never learnt. 1885 Buck's Ref. Handbk. Med. Sc. II. 226 Not the least curious phenomenon of the pyrogenetic mechanism is the influence that increases the resistance to cold. 1896 Allbutt's Syst. Med. I. 155 Artificial fever produced by the introduction of pyrogenetic substances.

2. Petrol. Of a mineral: crystallizing from a magma at a high temperature. 1920 A. Holmes Nomencl. Petrol. 193 Pyrogenetic minerals, a term applied to the primary magmatic minerals of igneous rocks, excluding those due to pneumatolytic, hydrothermal, and thermodynamic processes... The solidification of a magma may constitute a continuous process beginning with indubitable pyrogenetic minerals, and yet finishing with a well-defined hydrothermal series of minerals. 1923 Mineral. Mag. XX. 146 In the granites, tourmaline, muscovite, and topaz .. behave as pyrogenetic minerals and commence to crystallize at an early stage but.. their crystallization continued to a late stage in the consolidation of the rock. 1950 F. H. Hatch et al. Petrol. Igneous Rocks (ed. 10) iii. 163 The separation of these pyrogenetic minerals leaves the liquid relatively enriched in HjO and various other components of low atomic and molecular weights. 1954 H. Williams et al. Petrogr. i. 9 The first minerals to form from magma are usually anhydrous... Such minerals are called pyrogenetic.

pyrogenic (-'c^emk), a. [f. as pyrogen + -ic.] + 1. Geol. = pyrogenous i a. Obs. rare. 1853 Th. Ross Humboldt's Trav. III. xxxii. 370 The ancient pyrogenic rocks which I found near Parapara. 1904 A. W. Grabau in Amer. Geologist XXXIII. 230 Returning now to the.. chemically deposited rocks, we may readily distinguish four groups... The first.. includes the well recognized Igneous rocks, to which the term pyrogenic is applicable.

|2. Chem. Name for a supposed peculiar acid, now identified with formic acid. Obs. 1864-72 Watts Diet. Chem. II. 684 Tunnermann (Pogg. Ann. xv. 307) thought that he had discovered two peculiar acids, to which he gave the names of pyrogenic and amylenic acids.

3. Phys. and Path. = pyrogenetic b. 1877 Roberts Handbk. Med. (ed. 3) I. 80 Dr. BurdonSanderson found .. that by injecting certains fluids—which he terms ‘pyrogenic’—..fever could be excited. 1896 Allbutt's Syst. Med. I. 157 The pyrogenic substance was perhaps a body analogous to the unformed ferments.

4. Chem. Caused by the application of heat. 1887 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LII. 1. 572 (heading) Pyrogenic reactions. 1912 Ibid. Cl. 11. 1453 One of the authors was engaged in examining the pyrogenic decomposition of American turpentine with the object of obtaining isoprene in quantity. 1920 Ibid. CXVIII. 1. 589 (heading) Pyrogenic acetylene condensations.

pyrogenicity (.pairsodji'nism). -ITY.]

[f. prec. + The property of producing fever; freq.

attrib. 1956 Nature 17 Mar. 497/1 The procedure.. to be used in toxicity, pyrogenicity and sterility tests. 1973 Ibid. 16 Nov. 162/2 We took advantage of this differential sensitivity to test the pyrogenicity and nature of malarial parasites. 1977 Lancet 2 July 47/2 Intravenous pyrogenicity tests in rabbits were negative.

pyrogenous (-'od^nas), a. Erron. -geneous. [f. as PYROGEN + -OUS.] 1. Produced by fire or heat. a. Geol. Of rocks: = igneous a. 2. b. Chem. Applied to a substance produced by the combustion of another substance. 1839 G. Roberts Diet. Geol., Pyrogenous,.. produced by the agency of fire. 1845 J. Phillips Geol. in Encycl. Metrop. VI. 760/1 The phenomena of pyrogenous rocks. 1858 Mayne Expos. Lex., Pyrogeneus,.. pyrogeneous. Applied by

Berzelius to empyreumatic oils and resins, i.e. those produced by distillation of organic substances. 2. Producing fire, heat, or fever: = PYROGENETIC. 1890 Cent. Diet, s.v., Pyrogenous action in the blood. 1897 Syd. Soc. Lex., Pyrogenous... 2. Med. Feverproducing, pyrogenetic.

pyroglucic to -gnostics: see pyro- i, 3 a, b. py'rography. [f. pyro- i + -graphy.] f 1. A description of fire-arms. Obs. 1684 tr. Agrippa's Van. Arts xxii. 67 The several varieties of Guns and Fire-vomiting Engines, of which lately my self have written a. .Treatise, Entituled Pyrographie.

2. a. A method of wood-carving by means of heated metallic plates or cylinders in relief, by which the design is burned into the substance of the wood (Knight Diet. Mech. 1875). b. The art of making drawings or designs on wood, bone, etc. by means of a heated metallic point: = poker-work. 1891 Mrs. Maude Pyrography iii. 43 Bone and Ivory form very delicate grounds for Pyrography in small work. 1895 Mrs. Stevens in Proc. 14th Convent. Teach. Deaf 366 The ‘Legend of Sleepy Hollow*, done in pyrography on the wood-work of a fire-place.

So 'pyrograph v. intr., to practise pyrography or poker-work; py'rographer, py'rographist, one who practises or is skilled in pyrography; pyro'graphic a., pertaining to, done by, or using pyrography; pyrogravure (.paiarsugrs'vjoslr)) = pyrography 2 b, poker-work. 1891 Mrs. Maude Pyrography iv. 56 The general tones of the animal to be ‘Pyrographed. Ibid. v. 80 Pyrographed frames for sepia drawings. 1811 Jos. Smith in Fowler Corr. (1906) 204 To send you the ‘Pyrographie Picture you ordered of me. 1895 Mrs. Stevens in Proc. 14th Convent. Teach. Deaf 366 Some very fine specimens of pyrographie work. 1891 Mrs. Maude Pyrography ii. 28 A very clever lady *Pyrographist. 1888 Sci. Amer. 9 June 353 •Pyrogravure is a new method of engraving in black, reddish brown, bister, etc., by the use of a red hot metallic point. 1901 N. Amer. Rev. Adv. Feb. 2 This panel and the rest of the wood-work are in pyrogravure.

pyroguaiacic to -kinic: see pyro- 2, 3 a, b. pyrogue, obs. form of pirogue. pyroheliometer: = pyrheliometer. I pyrola ('pirsla). Bot. Also 7 pirola; and in anglicized form, 6 pyrole, 7 pyrol. [med. or mod.L. dim. of pyrus, med.L. for pirus peartree; in F. pirole. So called from the resemblance of the leaves to those of the pear-tree.] A genus of plants, type of the N.O Pyrolacese, often viewed as a sub-order of the Ericaceae, consisting of smooth herbs, with running underground stems, evergreen usually entire and rounded leaves, and simple racemes of flowers; several of the species are known as wintergreen. Formerly including some allied plants now removed to other genera, as Moneses grandiflora (Pyrola uniflora) and Chimaphila (Pyrola) umbellata. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 1. xcii. 134 Pyrola groweth in shadowy places, and moyst wooddes. Ibid. 135 Greene Pyrole is also good to be layde vpon woundes, vlcers, & burnings. 1651 Davenant Gondibert 11. vii. iii, New wounds.. such .. As balm nor juice of pyrol never heals. 1672 Josselyn New Eng. Rarities 67 Pirola, or Winter Green, that kind which grows with us in England is common in New-England, but there is another plant which I judge to be a kind of Pirola, and proper to this Country. 1834 Mary Howitt Sk. Nat. Hist., The Garden xii, I found within another wood The rare Pyrola blowing.

Hence pyrolaceous (-'eijss) a., belonging to the Pyrolacese (Mayne Expos. Lex., 1858).

pyrolatry (pai'rnbtn). [f. pyro- + Gr. Aarpela service, worship: cf. idolatry.] The worship of fire, fire-worship. 1669 Gale Crt. Gentiles I. ii. ix. 144 Their Pyrolatrie, or fire-worship, which they learnt from the Chaldeans. 1839 Moore Hist. Irel. I. ii. 26 The Pyrolatry, or Fire-worship, of the early Irish. 1891 Max Muller Phys. Relig. 241 Anything like pyrolatry or worship of fire, as a mere element, is foreign to the character of the Greeks.

Hence py'rolater (-or), [cf. idolater], a fireworshipper. 1801 Southey Thalaba vm. note. The fires..having too near an analogy to the religion of the pyrolators.

pyroleter (pai'rDlit3(r)). [f. Gr. -n-vp fire + oXer-qp destroyer.] An apparatus for extinguishing fire, consisting of a double pump by which solutions of hydrochloric acid and sodium bicarbonate are mixed in a cylinder, and the carbonic acid generated by the reaction is projected upon the fire. 1878 Ure's Diet. IV. 712 The pyroleter is a small double pump worked by hand, which sucks up from tubes on either side muriatic acid and a solution of carbonate of soda.

PYROLYSE obtained by the destructive distillation of wood. So pyroligneous alcohol, ether, spirit, methyl alcohol. [1787 De Morveau, Lavoisier, etc. Nomencl. 150 Noms nouveaux: Acide pyro-ligneux. Esprit acide empyreumatique du bois.] c 1790 tr. De Morveau's, etc., Table Chem. Nom. (Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) IV. 598) 21 Pyro¬ ligneous acid. Spirit of wood. 1810-26 Henry Elem. Chem. I. 336 Liquid products of value are collected,.. an impure vinegar called pyroligneous acid. 1822 P. Taylor in Philos. Mag. 31 Oct. 316 This spirit, which, from its greater resemblance to aether than to any other substance, I have called pyroligneous aether. 1861 Photogr. News 3 May 211/2 Pyroligneous Spirit, known also as pyroxylic spirit, wood alcohol, and wood naphtha. 1873 E. Spon Workshop Receipts Ser. 1. 64/1 Some turpentine being drawn from green trees abound[s] with a pyroligneous acid. 1876 Harley Mat. Med. (ed. 6) 336 Pyroligneous aether or wood naphtha,—a fluid quite distinct from mineral naphtha, which is a simple hydrocarbon.

So f pyro'lignic, f pyro'lignous adjs. in same sense; pyro'lignate, f pyro'lignite [so in Fr.; see -ite1 4 b], a salt of pyroligneous acid, an impure or crude acetate. 1823 J. Badcock Dom. Amusem. 22 Acetate of Lime. Sometimes termed *Pyrolignate of Lime. 01799 J- Black Led. Elem. Chem. (1803) II. 374 An acid now called *pyrolignic (pyro-xylic). 1805 Nisbet Diet. Chem., Table Nomencl. i. 359 Pyrolignic radical, basis of acid distilled from birch and other woods. [1787 De Morveau, Lavoisier, etc. Nomencl. 208 *Pyro-lignite de chaux, etc.] c 1790 tr. De Morveau's, etc., Tabl. Chem. Nom. (Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) IV. 598) 21 Pyro-lignite of lime, Pyrolignite of zinc, etc. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 223 The pyrolignite of iron called iron liquor in this country, is the only mordant used in calico-printing for black, violet, puce, and brown colours. 1790 Kerr tr. Lavoisier's Elem. Chem. 260 The Combinations of *Pyrolignous Acid with the Salifiable Bases. 1823 J. Badcock Dom. Amusem. 21 Pyrolignous acid, about twice the strength of vinegar .. possesses a dull, acidulous, offensive smack.

pyroline, Chem., var. of pyrroline. pyrolite: see pyro- 2. pyrolithic to pyrolivilic: see pyro- 3 a. pyrology (pai'roladji). rare. [ad. mod.L. pyrologia: see PYRO- 1 and -LOGY.] The science or study of fire or heat; now spec, that branch of chemistry which deals with the application of fire to chemical analysis, etc. [1669 R. Wittie (title) Pyrologia Mimica; or an Answer to Hydrologia Chymica of W. Simpson.. In Defence of Scarborough-Spaw. 1692 D. Bottoni (title) Pyrologia Topographica, id est, de Igni dissertatio, juxta loca, cum eorum descriptionibus.] 1731 Hist. Litteraria III. 348 The Discoveries made by the modern Philosophers in Pneumaticks, Hydrology, Pyrology, &c. 1797 W. Okely (title) Pyrology; or the Connection between Natural and Moral Philosophy. 1875 W. A. Ross (title) Pyrology or Fire Chemistry.

Hence pyro'logical a., pertaining to or involving pyrology; py'rologist, one versed in pyrology. n Syd. Soc. Lex.

PYRROLE

945

Pyrrhic (pirik), a.3 [ad. Gr. nvppuet me mit quarreaus.. asaileS J>ene castel. 1340 Ayenb. 71 A1 hit ys ywent wel raj?re £>an.. quarel of arblaste. c 1400 Destr. Troy 4743 The Grekes.. Whappet in wharles, whellit the pepull. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 314^2 A sowne lyke as a quarel had be shotte out of Arbalaste or a crosse bowe. 1540 Act 33 Hen. VIII, c. 6 Crossebowes.. ready furnished with quarelles. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. xi. 33 Now had the Carle .. his hands Discharged of his bow and deadly quar’le. 1750 Carte Hist. Eng. II. 463 The Genoese.. let fly their quarrels when they imagined themselves to be within a proper distance. 1846 Greener Sc. Gunnery 4 It is said of the cross-bow, that a quarrel could be projected from them 200 yards. attrib. 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy 11. xi, Dartes daggers ..And quarrelheades sharpe & square yground. 1600 Holland Livy xxi. xi. 400 Ordinance of quarell shot, brakes, and other artillerie.

b. dial. (See quot.) 1840 Spurdens East-Anglian Words (E.D.S.), Quarrel, a kind of bird-bolt, with a lozenge-shaped head; now only used by rook-bolters for beating down rooks’ nests.

f2. A square needle. Also attrib. Obs. rare. 1496 Bk. St. Albans, Fishing Hiij, For smalle fysshe ye shall make your hokes of the smalest quarell nedlys that ye can fynde of stele, & in this wyse. Ye shall put the quarell in a redde charkcole fyre [etc.].

3. A square or (more usually) diamond-shaped pane of glass, of the kind used in making lattice-windows. Now rare exc. dial. (Cf. quarry sb.3 2.) 1447 in Parker Gloss. Archit. (1850) 290 Every windowe conteineth vi lights.. Item all the katurs, quarrells, and oylements. 1507 in Gage Suffolk 143 Setting vp of white Normandy glas, oon rowe of quarrells white. 1542 Boorde Dyetary viii. (1870) 249 Let your skynner cut both.. the skynnes in smale peces tryangle wyse, lyke halfe a quarel of a glase wyndow. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie (Arb.) 106 The Lozange is.. a quadrangle reuerst, with his point vpward like to a quarrell of glasse. 1669 Boyle Contn. New Exp. 1. (1682) 25 Some plates of glass such as are used for making the Quarrels of Windows. 1711 C. Lockyer Trade in India vi. 164 Oyster-shells fixt Diamond-wise in wooden Frames, instead of Glass, which look something like our small, old fashion’d Quarrels. 1828 Craven Gloss., Quarrel, a square of glass. 1879 Cassell's Techn. Educ. ix. 145/2 The colour.. of the quarrels in the original window is a light bluish-green. attrib. 1820 Scott Abbot xxxiv, A quarrel pane of glass in the turret window.

f4. A square tile. Obs. rare. (Cf. quarry sb.3 3-) 1601 Holland Pliny II. 596 The manner of pauing with smal tiles or quarrels ingrauen. 1610-Camden s Brit. 1. 5 n The pauements wrought Checker wise with small square quarels.

5. techn. a. A glazier’s diamond (1807 Douce Illustr. Shaksp. I. 181). b. A four-sided graver (Ogilvie, 1882). c. A stonemason’s chisel (ibid.). quarrel, sb.2 Obs. exc. north, dial. Forms: 5 qwaryle, qvar-, qverelle, qwharrell, 5-6 quarel, (5 -ell), 6 qwarrel, Sc. querill, querrell, 7, 9 quarrel, 9 wharrel, wharl. [Alteration of quarer, quarrer, perh. after prec.] 1. A place from which stone, etc., is obtained. = QUARRY sb.2 14.. Nom. in Wr.-Wiilcker 737/3 Hoc saxifragium, a qwaryle. 1483 Cath. Angl. 296/1 A Qvarelle of stone (A. Querelle of stane), lapidicina. 1500-18 An Louth Steeple in Archseologia X. 7r Riding to the quarrel for stone. 1513 Douglas /Ends 1. vii. 22 Wtheris. .the huge pillaris greit Out of the querillis can to hew and beit. 1802 Louth Corpor. Acc. (1891) 55 That the Market for Sheep and Pigs shall be removed., to some place in the Quarrell. 1828 Craven Gloss., Quarrel, a quarry. 1873 Swaledale Gloss., Wharrel, a quarry. 1899 Cumbld. Gloss., Wharl, a stone quarry; a disused quarry. Seldom heard.

2. attrib. as quarrel head, hole, man, me//, stone. c 1460 Towneley Myst. ii. 367 When I am dede, bery me in gudeboure at the quarell hede. 1472 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 245, j qwharrellmell. 1513 Douglas JEneis vm. iv. 149 All kynd of wapynnis .. Wyth branchis rent of treis, and quarrell stanis Of huge wecht. 1535 Lyndesay Satyre 3061, I lent my gossop my mear..And he hir drounit into the querrell hollis. a 1572 Knox Hist. Ref. Wks. 1846 I. 379 At the Querrell Hollis, betuix Leyth and Edinburght. 1571 Wills & Inv. N.C. (Surtees i860) 351 John Heworthe of gatisheid.. Quarelman.

quarrel ('kwDrsl), sb.3 Forms: 4 querele, 4-5 (6) querel, 5 qwerell(e, 6 querel(l, 6-7 Sc. quer(r)ell; 4- 5 quarele, 5 qv-, quarelle, 5-6 quarell, (5 qw-), 5- 7 quarel, 6 quarrel, 6-7 -ell), [a. OF. querele, -elle: — L. querela, -ella complaint, f. queri to complain. The spelling quar(r)- was the prevailing one by Caxton’s time; later examples of quer(r)- are chiefly Sc.: see also querele.] fl. A complaint; esp. a complaint against a person; hence in Law: an accusation or charge; an action or suit. Obs. c 1374 Chaucer Boeth. in. pr. iii. 55 (Camb. MS.) For whennes comyn elles alle thyse foreyne compleyntes or quereles of pletynges [L. forenses querimonise], c 1400 Destr. Troy v. heading, Of the Qwerell of Kyng Priam for his Fader detlie. 1454 Rolls Parlt. V. 258/2 In all maner Actions., suytes, quereles and demandes. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 219/2 They sayd wyth swete and deuout quarelles why she suffred her deuoute seruaunte to dye wythout confessyon. !535 Coverdale Acts xxv. 7 Y' Iewes.. broughte vp many and greuous quarels agaynst Paul. 1583 Exec, for Treason (1675) 13 None of them have been sought hitherto to be impeached in any point or quarrel of Treason. 1641 Termes de la Ley 230 b, Qvarels .. extendeth not onely to actions.. but also to the causes of actions & suits.

2. A ground or occasion of complaint against a person, leading to hostile feeling or action; a cause for which one person has unfriendly or unfavourable feelings towards another; also, the state or course of hostility resulting from such ground of complaint. Const, against, -\to, later with. Now rare, to pick a quarrel: see pick v. 1340 Ayenb. 83 Ine oJ?re quereles huanne me mysnymj? [it may be amended].. ac errour ine batayle ne may na3t by amended. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 303 Love hath mad him a querele Ayein hire youthe friissh and frele. c 1400 Destr. Troy 1763 To qwit claym all querels, & be qweme fryndes. 1489 Caxton Faytes of A. 1. xviii. 52 What theyre herte sayth of the quarell and what wylle they haue for to fyght. 1526 Tindale Col. iii. 13 Forgevynge one another (if eny man have a quarrell to a nother). 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 306 Although they be in number moe than you, yet are they in hope, quarrell and strength, farre inferiour. 01633 Austin Medit. (1635) 249 The Devill hath the same Quarrell to us Men, that hee had to Christ. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. 11. v. §43 Ethelred .. with whom Dunstan had a quarrel from his cradle. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones xv. vii, All the quarrel the squire hath to me is for taking your part. 1760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Qual. (1809) I. 32, I have no quarrel, I cried, to the high and mighty.

b. With possessive pron., or genitive: One’s cause, side, or party in a complaint or contest; tone’s claim to a thing. 1380 Lay Folks Catech. 1287 Hertely in godes querel to withstonde.. in al pat we may. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 29 That he wol take the querele Of holy cherche in his defence. C1440 Generydes 3536 Off all this land I geve vppe my quarell. C1489 Caxton Blanchardyn xxxiv. 126 He was aduertysed . .of the cause & quarelle of Blanchardyn. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, iii. ii. 233 Thrice is he arm’d, that hath his Quarrell iust. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 318 When their Sov’reign’s Quarrel calls ’em out, His Foes to mortal Combat they defie. 1755 You,ng Centaur i. Wks. 1757 IV. 124 The.. heart commands the.. head, to fight its unjust quarrel, and say it is its own. 1808 Scott Life Dryden in D.'s Wks. (1882) I. 172 Were a nobleman to have recourse to hired bravoes to avenge his personal quarrel against any one. 1892 Stevenson Across the Plains xii. 313 In our own quarrel we can see nothing truly.

c. With adjs., specifying the justice or other aspect of the cause or ground of contention, f of great quarrel: of importance. C1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 323 Alle mysdoeris.. meyntenen a fals quarele a3enst God and his seyntis. 1456 Sir G. Haye Law Arms (S.T.S.) 73 Oft tymes.. he that has gude rycht tynis the felde, and the wrang querele wynnis. a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon xlix. 164 By a iust quarell ye may go and make warre vpon hym. 1590 T. Heneage in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 48 Her Highness dowteth that yt may breed discredyt to dyvers of great quarrell. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. 11. xix. 97 Sufficient provision being taken, against all just quarrell. 1715-20 Pope Iliad in. 309 Perhaps their swords some nobler quarrel draws, a 1806 K. White ChristmasDay 10 Me higher quarrel calls, with loudest song. 1863 Ruskin Arrows of Chace (1880) II. 25, I would have the country go to war, with haste, in a good quarrel.

fd. transf. Cause, reason, ground, plea.

Obs.

1456 Sir G. Haye Law Arms (S.T.S.) 184 The King of France has querele to mak were apon the King of Ungary. 1476 J. Paston in P. Lett. III. 164 Then he shold be swer that I shold not be flyttyng, and I had syche a qwarell to kepe me at home. 1545 Ascham Toxoph. To Gentlem. Eng. (Arb.) 20 A fletcher hath euen as good a quarell to be angry with an archer. 1607-12 Bacon Ess., Marriage (Arb.) 270 So

as a Man may have a quarrell to marrye when he will. 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts, N. T. 142 Judas of Galilee,.. upon the quarrell of the Taxes laid by Caesar .. made an insurrection.

|3. An objection, opposition, aversion to a thing. Obs.

dislike

or

1581 W. Stafford Exam. Compl. Pref., I haue indeuoured in fewe wordes to answere certayne quarells and obiections dayly and ordinarily occurrent in the talke of sundry men. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 249 In the disease Tinesmus (which is an inordinat quarrell to the stool). 1654-66 Earl Orrery Parthen. (1676) 567 It created a general quarrel to Fortune. 1720 Lady Landsdown in Lett. C'tess Suffolk (1824) I. 70, I.. shall be tempted to have a quarrel to matrimony.

b. Const, with (as in 2 and 4). 1726 Swift Gulliver iii. iv, What quarrel I had with the dress or looks of his domestics?

4. A violent contention or altercation between persons, or of one person with another; a rupture of friendly relations. 1572 Huloet, Quarell, controuersia, contentio, jurgium [etc.]. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. v. i. 238, I am th’ vnhappy subiect of these quarrels. - Tam. Shr. 1. ii. 27 Rise Grumio rise, we will compound this quarrell. 1639 T. Brugis tr. Camus' Mor. Relat. 211 A man very valiant of his hands, but hot brained, he had had many quarrels. 1717 Lady M. W. Montagu Let. to Pope 12 Feb., I was very uneasy till they were parted, fearing some quarrel might arise. 1769 Blackstone Comm. iv. xiv. 191 If upon a sudden quarrel two persons fight, and one of them kills the other, this is manslaughter. 1818 Scott Rob Roy x, He will take care to avoid a quarrel.. with any of the natives. 1838 Thirlwall Greece V. 265 The quarrels between the Phocians and their Locrian neighbours. 1876 Mozley Univ. Serm. x. (1877) 204 People rush into quarrels from simple violence and impetuosity of temper.

t b. Quarrelling; quarrelsomeness. Obs. rare. 1604 Shaks. Oth. 11. iii. 52 He’l be as full of Quarrell, and offence As my yong Mistris dogge. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 1. vii. §2 All beasts .. forgetting their severall appetites; some of pray, some of game, some of quarrell.

5. Comb, as quarrel-breeder. 1611 Cotgr., Sursemeur de noises, a make-bate, firebrand of contention, quarrell-breeder.

quarrel ('kwDrsl), v. Forms: 4 querele, 6 -el(l, quarel, 6-7 quar(r)ell, (7 Sc. querrell), 7- quarrel. [In Gower, a. OF. quereler (F. quereller), f. querele (see prec.): in later use prob. f. the sb.] 1. intr. To raise a complaint, protest, or objection; to find fault; to take exception. a. Const, with. Phr. to quarrel with one's bread and butter: to give up a means of livelihood for insufficient reasons. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 192 With that word the king quereleth And seith: Non is above me. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 1. iv. 6 If you take out every axiom .. one by one, you may quarrel with them.. at your pleasure. 1671 Milton Samson 60, I must not quarrel with the will Of highest dispensation. 1752 J. Gill Trinity iv. 81, I cannot see why any should quarrel with our translation. 1780 Craig Mirror No. 69 If 1 How did she show superior sense by thus quarrelling with her bread and butter? 1894 H. Drummond Ascent Man 265 We cannot quarrel with the principle in.. Nature which condemns to death the worst. transf. 1830 J. G. Strutt Sylva Brit. 82 It [the Chesnut] quarrels with no soil assigned to it.

fb. Const, at. Obs. 1585 W. Lambard in Camden's Lett. (1691) 29 This is all that I can quarrel at; and yet have I pried so far as I could. 01662 Heylin Laud (1668) 142 Which Clause.. was now quarrel’d at by the Puritan Faction. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 26 The whole weight of their resentment seemed to tend to quarrelling at my command.

f c. absol. or with that. Obs. rare. 1555 Eden Decades 125 For all this were not the enemies satisfyed: querelinge that this thynge was doone by sum slyght. 1503 Foxe A. & M. (1684) 865 To thintent to appeale, and .. to querell vnder the.. moste effectuall way.

2. intr. To contend violently, fall out, break off friendly relations, become inimical or hostile. Const, with (a person), over, /or, or about (a thing). 1530 Palsgr. 676/2, I quarell with one, I pycke a mater to hym to fall out with hym. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. lxxiv. § 1 Those [heretiques] which doe nothing else but quarrell. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 11. 638 Wine urg’d to lawless Lust the Centaurs Train, Thro’ Wine they quarrell’d. 1728 T. Sheridan Persius iii. (1739) 41 Quarrel for your Mince¬ meat, and refuse the Lullaby. 1829 Lytton Devereux 11. v, She quarrelled with me for supping with St. John. 1868 Mayne Reid White Squaw xxviii. 133 Ere long they [sc. wolves] could be seen skulking through the enclosure and quarrelling over the corpses. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 48 Having abundance of pasture .. they would have nothing to quarrel about. 1883 G. Moore Mod. Lover I. xii. 244 Here a group of Cupids quarrelled over some masks and arrows. 1939 G. B. Shaw In Good King Charles's Golden Days 24 She has put us to shame for quarrelling over a matter of which we know nothing. 1961 Middle East Jrnl. XV. 3 The Istiqlal quarreled over foreign policy, labor politics and economic development. fig. 1610 Shaks. Temp. iii. i. 45 Some defect in her Did quarrell with the noblest grace she ow’d.

f 3. trans. To claim contentiously. Obs. rare. 1579 Fenton Guicciard. 252 Ferdinand.. had alwayes secretly quarrelled that title as lawfully apperteining to the crowne of Aragon. 1596 DANETTtr. Comines (1614) 241 The Emperors daughter was restored vnto him, and the countie of Artois together with all the townes he quarrelled.

f 4. To dispute, call in question, object to (an act, word, etc.); to challenge the validity or correctness of. Obs. (Freq. in 17th c.) 1609 Tourneur Fun. Poeme Sir F. Vere 491 If malignant censure quarrels it. 1644 Prynne & Walker Fiennes's Trial

QUARRELET 4 The Lords Orders being not only quarrelled, but contemned by those who were to bail him. 1699 Collier 2nd Def. (173°) 32^ This fine Phrase puts me in mind of his quarrelling a Sentence of mine for want.. of Syntax. 1745 Ruddiman Vind. Buchanan 310 (Jam.), I hope you will not quarrel the words, for they are all Virgil’s. 1786 Burns On Naething v, Some quarrel the Presbyter gown, Some quarrel Episcopal graithing.

5. To find fault with (a person); to reprove angrily. Obs. exc. Sc. (Freq. in 17th c.) 1598 B. Jonson Ev. Man in Hum. n. i, I had quarrell’d My brother purposely. 1621 J. Reynolds God's Rev. agst. Murder 1. i. 5 Quarrelling his taylor for the fashion of his clothes. 1688 Penton Guard. Instruct. (1897) 47 Quarrelling the poor man for not coming sooner. 1728 Wodrow Corr. O843) HI- 363 He ought not to be quarrelled for his opinions. C1817 Hogg Tales Sk. (1837) III. 344 They might kill a good many without being quarrelled for it. 1897 Crockett Lads' Love xiii. 140 It was my fault.. I quarrelled her, I angered her.

f6. With complement: To force or bring by quarrelling. Obs. 1610 B. Jonson Alch. iv. iv, You must quarrel him out o’ the house. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. 111. xi. §2 Many English Bishops.. fearing by degrees they should all be quarrelled out of their places.. fled into Scotland. 1655 - Hist. Camb. (1840) 159 How easy was it for covetousness, in those ticklish times, to quarrel the College lands into superstition? 1678 Yng. Mans Call. 167 There are many.. that quarrel themselves carnally to hell.

Hence 'quarrelled ppl. a. Also f 'quarrellable a., capable of being called in question. 16.. in Peterkin Rentals Orkney iii. (1820) 14 (Jam. Suppl.) Quhilk gift is not confirmed .. and so his right is most quarrallable. 1673 Ld. Fountainhall in M. P. Brown Suppl. Decis. (1826) III. 14 The said act of Parliament appoints these deeds to be quarrellable. 1820 J. Brown Hist. Brit. Ch. II. App. 7 The Antiburghers still continue upon their quarrelled constitution of Synod.

986

QUARRION

finding. (In common use from about 1560 to 1650.)

quar(r)er(i)a, quarraria, quadraria, f. quadrare to square (stones).] = quarry sb.2

c 1400 Beryn 2070 They were so querelouse of al my3t com in mynde Thou3e it were nevir indede I-do. c 1475 Lerne or be Lewde in Babees Bk. 10 [Be not] To Queynt, to Querelous, and Queme welle thy maistre. 1490 Caxton Eneydos xxii. 80 Grete wepynges and quarellouse plaintes. 1556 Abp. Parker Ps. xxxiv. 84 To scape theyr foes so quarilous. 1610 Bp. Hall Apol. Browmsts 83 His Maiesties speech.. might haue staied the course of your quarrelous pen. a 1639 Spottiswood Hist. Ch. Scot. 11. (1677) 66 This Gentleman had been in former times very quarrellous and turbulent. 01656 Hales Gold. Rem. (1688) 113 This quarrellous and fighting humour.

13.. Metr. Horn. (Vernon MS.) in Herrig Archiv LVII. 259 Ffer fro pe Abbey was a quarere. c 1350 Will. Palerne 2232 ]>ei saie.. a semliche quarrere under an hei3 hel al holwe newe diked. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 271 In Gallia hep many good quarers and noble for to digge stoon. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 419/1 Quarere, or quarere of stone, (K. quarer).. lapidicina.

Hence f 'quarrellously adv. 1580 A. Munday in John a Kent, etc. (Shaks. Soc.) 78 Everie desperate Dick that can.. behave him selfe so quarrelously.

t quarrel-picker, -piker. Obs. [f. the phr. to pick a quarrel: cf. quarrel sb.3 2 and pick v.] 1. One who picks quarrels; a quarrelsome person. 1547 Coverdale Old Faith To Rdr. Avij, Then shall we be no Quarrellpykerrs. 1551 T. Wilson Logike 46 These quarelpickers, these roysters, and fighters. 1608 Topsell Serpents (1658) 780 A company of corner-creepers, spidercatchers, fault-finders, and quarrell-pickers. 2. Slang. (With pun on quarrel sb.1 3; cf. quarreller b.) A glazier. 01700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew.

So quarrel-picking, ppl. a.

-piking

vbl.

sb.

and

1557 N.T. (Genev.) Acts xvii. 7 note, Like quarelpiking they vsed against Christe. 1591 R. Turnbull Exp. James Ep. Ded. Aivb, Reprochfull censure,.. without quarrellpicking. 1894 Westm. Gaz. 25 Sept. 3/2 A .. dining, quarrel¬ picking, and duelling club.

f'quarrelet.

Obs. rare-1. In 7 quarelet. [f. quarrel sb.1 3 or 4 + -et1.] A small square. 1648 Herrick Hesper., Rock of Rubies (1869) 32 Some ask’d how pearls did grow, and where? Then spoke I to my girle, To part her lips, and shew’d them there The quarelets of pearl.

quarrelled ('kwDrsld), a.

Also quarled. [f. quarrel sb.1 3 + -ED2.] a. Of windows: Made of quarrels, b. Of glass: Formed into quarrels. 1868 J. G. Miall Congreg. Yorksh. 103 The shutters which protected the quarreled windows from injury. 1889 Hissey Tour in Phaeton 26 Mullioned windows, so pleasantly varied by transom and quarrelled glass. 1894 Blackmore Perlycross 142 The light from a long quarled window.

quarreller ('kwDr9b(r)). Also 5 querelour, 6-7 quareller, (7 -or, -our), [f. quarrel v. + -er1.] One who quarrels, in senses of the vb. c 145° Aristotle's ABC in Q. Eliz. Acad., etc. 66 Quenche fals querelour; pe quene of heven pe will quite. 01533 Ld. Berners Gold. Bk. M. Aurel. (1546) Fvijb, No quarellers, but sufferers. 1566 T. Stapleton Ret. Untr. Jewel ii. 46 Such a wrangler and Childish quareller as you be. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 58 No riuer hath 1 esse liberty . .yet he is no quarreller, nor much harm doeth he. a 1642 Sir W. Monson Wars with Spain (1682) 3 It were better to keep company with a Coward than a Quarreller. 176. Wesley Husb. & Wives iii. 6 Wks. 1811 IX. 66 Away then with .. this quarreller, suspicion. 1824 Scott St. Ronan’s viii, Quarrellers do not usually live long. 1892 E. Reeves Homeward Bound 103 The big albatross.. scattering the quarrellers, seizes the tempting morsel for himself.

fb. With pun on quarrel sb.1 3. Obs. 1630 Conceits, Clinches etc. (Halliw. i860) 5 One said it was unfit a glasier should be a constable, because he was a common quareller. 1673 R. Head Canting Acad. 163 Glasiers .. are constant Quarrellers.

quarrelling ('kworalii)), vbl. sb. [f. quarrel v. + -ING1.] The action of the vb. quarrel. 1546 Bale Eng. Votaries 1. 72 They wolde .. styll vexe hym with olde quarellynges. 1611 Rich Honest. Age (Percy Soc.) 54 The mind is oppressed with idle thoughts which spurreth on the tongue to contentious quarrelling. 01715 Burnet Own Time in. (1724) I. 452 Seimour and he had fallen into some quarrellings. 1734 T. Watt Vocab. Eng. Lat. 38 You are always making a Quarrelling about nothing. 1866 Geo. Eliot F. Holt (1868) 30 There was no fear of family coolness or quarrelling on this side. attrib. 1625 Massinger New Way v. i, Make not My house your quarrelling scene.

'quarrelling, ppl. a. [f. asprec. + -ing2.] That quarrels; quarrelsome. 1589 Nashe Pref. Greene’s Menaphon (Arb.) 13 That quarrelling kinde of verse. 1593 Tell-Troth's N. Y. Gift 30 The quarreling mate shall not complaine. 1670 Clarendon Ess. Tracts (1727) 166 A froward, proud and quarreling conscience. 1822 B. Cornwall Two Dreams 11 The loud quarrelling elements cast out Their sheeted fires.

Hence f 'quarrellingly adv. Obs. I571 Golding Calvin on Ps. lxix. 11 They stryve with them quarrellingly, and wythout meeldnesse. 1586 Holinshed Chron. Eng. III. 20/2 He caused the bishop to be sued, quarelinglie charging him that [etc.].

f 'quarrellous, a. Obs. Forms: 5 querelous(e, quarelouse, 6 quaril-, quarel(l)-, 6-7 quarrel-, 6-7 quarrellous. [a. OF. querelous (F. querelleux): see quarrel sb.3 and -ous. In later use perh. a new formation.] a. Given to complaining; querulous, b. Quarrelsome, contentious; fault-

quarrelsome

('kwDralssm), a.

[f. quarrel sb.3

-I- -SOME.]

1.

Inclined to quarrel; given to, characterized by, quarrelling. fConst. at.

or

1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. 1. ii. 13 My Mr is growne quarrelsome. 1616 W. Sclater Serm. 10 Weigh well how.. quarrelsome at the hues of magistrates the people are. a 1639 W. Whateley Prototypes 1. xvi. (1640) 161 A quarrelsome fellow, still brawling and falling out. 1681 Anne Wyndham King’s Concealm. 78 This quarrelsom Gossipping was a most seasonable diversion. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones v. ix, Men who are ill-natured and quarrelsome when they are drunk. 1818 Scott Rob Roy xii, The wine rendered me loquacious, disputatious and quarrelsome. 1879 Mrs. Seguin Blk. Forest viii. 115 The lords of Windeck.. were of a specially quarrelsome temper.

2. Offensive, disagreeable, nonce-use. 1825 Coleridge Aids Refl. App. i. (1836) 35 Technical terms, hard to be remembered, and alike quarrelsome to the ear and the tongue.

Hence 'quarrelsomely adv. 1755 in Johnson. 1873 Miss Broughton Nancy III. 132 In an aggressively loud voice, as if he were quarrelsomely anxious to be overheard. 1880 Mrs. Parr Adam & Eve II. vii. 147 The crowd grew .. quarrelsomely drunk.

'quarrelsomeness, [f. prec. + -ness.] The condition or character of being quarrelsome; contentious disposition. 1611 Donne Serm. (ed. Alford) V. 32 God giveth not his Children.. valour, and then leaveth them to a spirit of Quarrelsomeness. 01656 Bp. Hall Rem. 77 (T.) The giddiness of some, others’ quarrelsomeness. 1780 Bentham Princ. Legist. Wks. 1843 I. 76 note. Although a man, by his quarrelsomeness, should for once have been engaged in a bad action [etc.]. 1879 R. K. Douglas Confucianism iii. 88 In manhood .. he avoided quarrelsomeness.

quarrenden,

quarrender ('kwDrsnd^n, -da(r)). Also 5 quaryndo(u)n, 7, 9 quarrington, 9 quarantine, quarrener, quarendel, -den, -don, -ten. [Of obscure origin: the L. equivalents given in first quot. seem to be otherwise unknown.] A variety of apple (see quot. 1886) common in Somerset and Devon. Also attrib. 14.. Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 574/34 Conduum, a Quaryndoun. Conduus, a Quaryndon tre. 1676 Worlidge Cyder (1691) 206 The Devonshire Quarrington is also a very fine early Apple. 1851 R. Hogg Brit. Pomol. 67 Devonshire Quarrenden... A very valuable and first-rate dessert apple. r855 Kingsley Westw. Ho i, ‘Red quarrenders’ and mazard cherries. 1869 Blackmore Lorna D. (1891) 125 As he took the large oxhorn of our quarantine apple cider. 1870 Trollope Vicar of Bullhampton vii. 40 The quarantines are rare this year. 1874 T. Hardy Farfr. Mad. Crowd I. xxvii. 299 Some tall, gaunt costard, or quarrington. 1886 Elworthy W. Som. Word-bk., Quarrener,.. an oblate shaped, deep red, early apple; also known as suck-apple. 1905 Westm. Gaz. 11 Aug. 10/1 One grower in the West of England obtained 20s. a bushel for his Devonshire Quarrendens. 1907 Ibid. 31 Aug. 7/2 English apples.. are a poor crop, except Worcesters and Quarantines -the latter an early cheap fruit. 1921 Contemp. Rev. Oct. 559 The Quarrendens are gone. September saw them out. 1945 H. J. Massingham Wisdom of Fields vii. 133 Red and sweet Quarrendons on the orchard trees. 1969 Oxf. Bk. Food Plants 48/1 ‘Devonshire Quarrendon’. Known before 1650, it was possibly originally French. It has a deep crimson fruit with white juicy flesh.

tquarrer.

Obs. Forms: 4-5 quarer(e, 4 quarrer(e, quariere. [a. OF. quarriere f. (12th c.; mod.F. carriere), quarrier m. = med.L. i

fquarreure. Obs. rare. [a. OF. quarreure (quarrurey mod.F. carrure):—L. quadrdtura quadrature.] Quadrature. C1400 tr. Seer eta Secret., Gov. Lordsh. 1x2 Loke pat pe mone be noght in pe entree of pe way, in pe quarreure of pe sonne, or els yn his contrary.

f quarreyor. Obs. rare-1, [f. quarry v.1] ? A bird proper to be the quarry of a hawk. I575 Turberv. Faulconrie 130 This you shall doe.. vntill our Hawke be well entred and quarreyed and that she nowe a quarreyor sufficiently.

'quarriable, a. rare. [f. quarry v.2 + -able.] Capable of being quarried. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits iii. 40 The arable soil, the quarriable rock. 1880 Ruskin Fathers Have Told Us 1. i. 16 Quarriable banks above well-watered meadow. t 'quarried, ppl. a.1 Obs. [f. quarry t;.1] wellquarried, properly trained to fly at quarry. I575 Turberv. Faulconrie 154 Then shall you first cast off a well quarried or make Hawke, and let hir stoupe a fowle.

quarried, ppl. a.2 [f. quarry v.2 + -ed1.] a. Dug out of, or as out of, a quarry. 1747 H. Brooke Fables, Female Seducers Wks. (1810) 414 He.. Of pearl and quarry’d diamond dreams. 1855 O. W. Holmes Poems 35 One leap of Ocean scatters on the sand The quarried bulwarks of the loosening land.

b. Physical Geogr. Eroded or broken off by glacial quarrying; = plucked ppl. a. 4. x9°9 Jrnl. & Proc. R. Soc. N.S. Wales XLIII. 265 Moutonnees .. if large .. appeared to be abraded on the up slope, and heavily quarried on the downslope. 1930 Prof. Papers U.S. Geol. Survey No. 160. 90/2 Muir.. described long trains of glacially quarried blocks which he had observed in the vicinity of Tenaya Lake.

'quarried, a. [f. quarry sb.3 -b -ed2.] Of flooring: paved with quarries. Of a window: decorated with quarries. 1842 G. Francis Diet. Arts s.v. Quarry, Quarried pavements are by no means uncommon in old village churches. 1856 Geo. Eliot in Westm. Rev. X. 56 In those days, the quarried parlour was innocent of a carpet. 1954 M. Rickert Painting in Brit.: Middle Ages 231 Quarried glass, window panels divided into squares or diamonds, each containing an ornamental or heraldic motif.

quarrier1 ('kwDri9(r)). Forms: a. 5 quarre-, qwari-, qvary-, querrour, Sc. quereour, 5-6 quarriour. /S. quaryere, 6 quarryer, 7- quarrier. [a. OF. quarreour, -ieury quarrier (mod.F. carrier), agent-n. to quarrer (mod.F. carrer): — L. quadrare to square (stones): cf. late L. quadratory quadratarius, in same sense, and see quarry s6.2] One who quarries stone; a quarryman. a- C137S Sc. Leg. Saints xxiii. (Seven Sleepers) 212 Quereouris gadryt sone stanis to wyne. c 1400 Destr. Troy I53I Masons full mony;.. qwariours qweme. 1424 E.E. Wills 59 Paied to Fairchild, quarriour, xiijs. and iiijd. for freestone. 1483 Cath. Angl. 296/2 A Qvaryour, lapidicius. 1590 Serpent of Devis. Ciij, There was found by quarriours .. a rich tombe of stone. P- cl44° Promp. Parv. 419/1 Quaryere, lapidicidius. 1500-18 Acc. Louth Steeple in Archasologia X. 71 William Bennet, quarryer. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 1. 531 A certaine number of workmen, as Masons and Quarriers. 1673 Ray Journ. Low C. 57 Pillars and Galleries made by Quarriers. 1811 Pinkerton Petrol. I. 498 Where the gypsum once bore a prismatic form, now destroyed by the progress of the quarriers. 1876 T. Hardy Ethelberta xxxi, Everybody in the parish who was not a boatman was a quarrier. fig. 1825 Hone Every-day Bk. I. 274 He was the quarrier, and architect, and builder-up of his own greatness. t'quarrier2. Obs. Forms: 6 quarier(e, 6-7 quarrier, (6 -iere, -iour). [App. an alteration of quarry sb.*; see also quarion.] A large square candle. c 1550 Document (N.), To cause the groomes to delyver to the groom porter all the remaynes of torches and quarriers. 1581 Styward Mart. Discipl. 1. 24 Their quariers and their cressets being light euerie one by it selfe. 1604 Househ. Ord. (I79°) 3°5 Mortores, Torchetts, Torches, Quarrioures. 1659 Torriano, Doppione, a great torch of wax, which in Court is called a Standard, or a quarrier.

quarring, vbl. sb.: see quar v.1 quarrington, variant of quarrenden. quarrion ('kwDrian). Also quar(r)ian. [Prob. Aboriginal name.] An Australian parrot, Leptolophus hollandicus, which has grey plumage with white and yellow patches; = cockatiel. Also attrib. 1901 A. J. Campbell Nests & Eggs Austral. Birds 622 The Grey and Yellow Top-knotted Parrot (‘Quarrion’, native name among bushmen) flies round about water-holes 1934 Bulletin (Sydney) 26 Sept. 21/3 Quarians caught by broken wings on telephone-wires and emus held by the leg in fences are other casualties I’ve come across. 1938 N. W. Cayley

QUARROMES Austral. Parrots 112 The Cockatiel (also called Cockatoo Parrot and Quarrian) was met with during Cook’s voyage. 1943 W. Hatfield I find Australia v. 87 Quarrion parrots and ring-necks, rosellas and parakeets,.. and magpies and butcher-birds (singing shrikes) added their morning warbles to the screeching and trilling. 1964 People (Austral.) 16 Dec. 38 The quarrians, sometimes known as cockaties or cockatoo parrots, are far from home. 1966 Eastman & Hunt Parrots Austral. 176 Call-note in flight is distinctive, and is a field mark in indicating the quarrion’s presence long before it is sighted.

quarromes, quarron. Obs. or arch. Cant. Also quarroms, quarrons. The body. *567 Harman Caveat (1869) 84 Bene Lightmans to thy quarromes .. God morrowe to thy body. 1641 Brome Jovial Crew 11. Wks. 1873 HI. 388 Here’s Pannum and Lap, and good Poplars of Yarrum To fill up the Crib and to comfort the Quarron. 1846 Swell's Night Guide 128/2 Quarroms, a body. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 48 White thy fambles, red thy gan And thy quarrons dainty is. 1932 Auden Orators in. 105 Salmon draws Its lovely quarrons through the pool.

987

4. The attack or swoop made by a hawk upon a bird; the act of seizing or tearing the quarry. 1607 Heywood Worn. Killed w. Kindn. Wks. 1874 II. 99 My Hawke kill’d too. Char. I, but ’twas at the querre,—Not at the mount, like mine. 1615 Latham Falconry (1633) 27 These kindes of Hawkes .. will be presently wonne with two or three quarries. 1667 Decay Chr. Piety v. §16 Prometheus’s vultur begins her quarry in this life. 1884 T. Speedy Sport xix. 360 We have not above half-a-dozen times seen the peregrine in the act of making a quarry.

5.

Comb.,

quarry-overtaking,

as

-scorning

adjs. 1647 Fanshawe tr. Pastor Fido (1676) 7 Within whose Quarry-scorning mind had place The pleasure or the glory of the Chase. 1873 Browning Red. Cott. Nt.-cap 400 Forward, the firm foot! Onward the quarry-overtaking eye! quarry

('kwDri),

sb.2

Forms:

5

quar(r)ey,

querry, 6 quarye, 6-7 quarrie, (7 -ey, quarie), 6quarry,

quarry (’kwDri), sb.1 Forms: 4-5 quirre, quyrre, 5 kirre, kyrre, whirry, 6 quyrry; 4-5 querrye, querre (also 7), 7 querry; 5 quarre, 6 quarie, 6-7 quarrie, (6-7 -ey), 6- quarry, [a. OF. cuiree, curee, f. cuir (: — L. corium) skin: see sense 1.] fl. a. Certain parts of a deer placed on the hide and given to the hounds as a reward; also, the reward given to a hawk which has killed a bird (see quot. c 1350). Obs.

quarry

afar. 1883 Froude Short Stud. IV. 1. iii. 29 The archbishop dared not at once strike so large a quarry.

(1266

dial,

(9 in

Du

quarrer, q.v.

wharry).

Cange),

[a.

var.

See also quar

med.L. of

quareia

quareria,

etc.

sb.2, quarrel sb.2]

1. a. An open-air excavation from which stone for building or other purposes is obtained by cutting, blasting, or the like; a place where the rock has been, or is being, cut away in order to be utilized.

CI500 Wyl Bucke's Test. (Copland) 70, I ma no lenger tarry, I must nedis hense go. I here them blowe the quarry.

CI420 Chron. Vilod. 3657 Wf an hors.. He ladde stones from pe quarey to pe chirche. 1458 R. Fannande Inscr. St. Helen's, Abingdon in Leland I tin. (1769) VII. 80 Than crafti men for the querry made crowes of yre. 1480 Caxton Descr. Brit. 5 Quareyes of marble of diuerse maner stones. 1562 Act. 5 Eliz. c. 13 §3 The Rubbish or smallest broken Stones of any Quarry. 1577 Northbrooke Diving (1843) 135 Let him be punished and cast.. in the quarries to digge stones. 1664 Dryden Rival Ladies 11. i, If thou wouldst offer both the Indies to me, The Eastern Quarries, and the Western Mines. 1728 Young Love of Fame 1. 168 Belus.. builds himself a name; and, to be great, Sinks in a quarry an immense estate! 1759 Johnson Rasselas xxxvii, Walls supply stones more easily than quarries. 1838 Thirlwall Greece xv. II. 320 The quarries were filled with these unfortunate captives. 1877 A. B. Edwards Up Nile vii. 165 An ancient quarry from which the stone has been cut out in smooth masses. fig. 1647 Cowley Mistr., Thraldom v, Others with sad and tedious art, Labour i’ the Quarries of a stony Heart. 1663 Sir G. Mackenzie Relig. Stoic xvii. (1685) 152 Each sentence seems a quarry of rich meditations. 1847 Ld. Lindsay Chr. Art I. 60 The whole quarry of legends, ceremonies and superstitions which Rome.. employed in the structure of.. the church of the middle ages.

f2. a. A collection or heap made of the deer killed at a hunting. Obs.

obtained as from a quarry.

c 1320 Sir Tristr. 499 Hert, liuer and li3tes, And blod tille his quirre, Houndes on hyde he di3tes. C1350 Pari. Three Ages 233 [The falconer] puttis owte .. pe maryo [v.r. marow] one his gloue And quotes thaym [the hawks] to the querrye [v.r. whirry] that quelled hym to pe dethe. c 1400 Master of Game Prol. (MS. Digby 182), And after whann the hert is spaied and dede, he vndothe hym, and maketh his kirre and enquirreth or rewarded his houndes. c 1420 Venery de Twety in Rel. Ant. I. 153 The houndes shal be rewardid with the nekke and with the bewellis .. and thei shal be etyn under the skyn, and therfore it is clepid the quarre. i486 Bk. St. Albans F iv. That callid is Iwis The quyrre, a boue the skyn for it etyn is. 1576 Turberv. Venerie 34 How a man should enter his yong houndes to hunte the Harte, and of the quaries and rewardes that he shall giue them. [1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 188/1 Quarry .. is a gift or reward given the Hounds, being some part of the thing hunted.]

t b. to blcrw the quarry. To sound a horn to call the hounds to the quarry. Obs. rare-1.

13.. Gaw. />/. a. [f. quarter v. 4-ING2.] That quarters, in senses of the vb. 1591 Shaks. i Hen. VI, iv. ii. 11 You tempt the fury of my three attendants, Leane Famine, quartering Steele, and climbing Fire. 1692 Capt. Smith's Seaman's Gram. 1. xvi. 76 The Ship goes Lashing, Quartering, Veering, or Large', are terms of the same signification, viz. that she neither goes by a Wind nor before the Wind, but betwixt both. 1702-11 Milit. Sea Diet. (ed. 4) 11, Quartering, is when a Gun lies so, and may be so travers’d, that it will shoot on the same Line, or Point of the Compass as the Quarter bears. 1765 Museum Rusticum IV. 341 The track was just of a proper breadth for post-chaises and all quartering carriages to run in. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1789), Vent Largue, a large, or quartering wind, i860 Maury Phys. Geog. Sea (Low) xx. §815 Through the former [ocean] the wind is aft; through the latter quartering. 1893 Times 13 June 12/1 Sheets trimmed for a quartering breeze.

t quarteri zation. Obs. rare~°. (See quot.) I727~4I Chambers Cycl., Quarterization, Quartering, part of the punishment of a traitor, by dividing his body into four quarters.

quarter-jack. 1. [Jack sb.1 6.] A jack of the clock which strikes the quarters. 1604 Middleton Father Hubbard's T. Wks. (Bullen) VIII. 54 The quarter-jacks in Paul’s, that are up with their elbows four times an hour. 1771 [see Jack sb.1 6], 1874 T. Hardy Far fr. Mad. Crowd I. xvi. 190 A little canopy with a quarter-jack and small bell beneath it. 1971 Country Life 10 June 1444/3, I was fortunate in being on the spot to take this photograph when the Quarter Jack was brought down .. for repairs.

2. [jack s&.7] A jack-boot cut down. 1809 A. Sir Frantic the Reformer 75 His first born Long with these boots did’s shanks adorn, Until.. He made them into quarter-jacks.

3. [Jack s^.1] 2 a.

Mil. slang. = quartermaster

193° G. McMunn Behind Scenes in Many Wars xiv. 300 Fresh caviare .. annoyed our men when they got a ration of it and complained of ‘that black jam, what the quarter-jack had said was fish’.

'quarterland. A certain division of land in the Isle of Man, originally the fourth part of a treen °f bfilla-, also the class of lands included in such divisions. Called ‘Quarter of Land’ in 1593 (Statutes 78); see also quarter-ground s.v. quarter sb. 31. 1645 Statutes Isle Man (1821) 107 Lands and Tenements in the said Island called Farme Lands or Quarter Lands. 179A J- Feltham Tour Isl. Mann iv. 46 Divisions of land prevail here, termed Quarterlands. It is uncertain how they obtained the name. 1845 Train Isle Man I. 51 For each four quarterlands he made a chapel. 1865 Notes & Queries Ser. 3 VIII 310/2 Treens. .usually contain from three to four quarterlands. Ibid., Quarterlands, which are estates of inheritance, vary in size, and contain from 120 to 140 acres. iSgo A. W. Moore Surnames Isle Man 211 The lowlands about the church are still intack, not quarterland. 1000Hist. Isle Man II. vii. 873.

quarter-line. Naut. 1. The position of ships in a column when each successive vessel has its bows abaft the beam of the one in front, and a little to one side. 1875 Bedford Sailor's Pocket Bk. i. (ed. 2) 22 A Column is said to be in Quarter Line when the ships are ranged in one line abaft each others’ beam, but not right astern.

2. a. A line from a vessel’s quarter. 1886 R. C. Leslie Sea-painter's Log vii. 146 The quarterline is cast overboard.

b. An additional line fastened to the underside of a seine to assist in drawing it in (Cent. Diet.). quarterly ('kwoitsli), a. and sb. Also 6 -lie [f quarter sb. + -ly1.] A. adj. 1. That takes place, is done, etc., every quarter of a year; relating to, or covering, a quarter of a year, j- quarterly waiter = quarter-waiter. 1563 in Maitl. Club Misc. (1833) 32 Takand ilk quarter 2250I. As the capitane of the said Gardis quarterlie acquittances proportis. 1688 Miege s.v., The quarterly beasons of Devotion, called the Ember-weeks. 1727 Boyer

QUARTERLY Fr.-Angl. Diet. s.v. Quartier, Officier de Quartier, a quarterly Waiter. 1750 Wesley Wks. (1872) II. 205 We had a Quarterly Meeting. 1802 Miss Edgeworth Moral T. (1816) k xix- *5$ Quarterly and half-yearly payments. 1862 Sala Ship-chandler 37 Mine is a quarterly hiring, and my quarter is out to-morrow. 1885 Law Times LXXIX. 191/1 The necessity of having a quarterly gaol delivery. transf. 1694 W. Holder On Time i. 22 The Moon.. makes also four Quarterly Seasons within her little Year. 2. Pertaining or relating to a quarter (in other

senses), f quarterly book: (see quot. 1776). quarterly wind, a wind on the quarter. I7(e secounde wal was i-quasched [v.r. yquaysched], ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 3389 Abowte scho whirles the whele.. Tille alle my qwarters .. ware qwaste al to peces. 1563-87 Foxe A. & M. f1596) 3IO/2 A mightie stone .. able to haue quashed him in peeces. 1608 Topsell Serpents (1658) 628 Then, shepheard, take both stone in hand, and blade, To quash his swelling neck. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. 12 The Fathers and Mothers never faile to quash, or flat down that part of the face which is between the eyes and mouth. 1750 W. Ellis Mod. Husbandm. IV. iii. 85 (E.D.S.) [Boys] rejoice when they find a nest of eggs to quash with their feet.

f b. To dash or smash on or against something. 1548 Udall Erasm. Par. Luke ix. 99 The eiuill spirit that was in hym tooke hym, quashyng the chylde on the grounde. 1620 Wilkinson Coroners & Sherifes 19 A man falleth from his horse and quasheth his head against a blocke. C1645 Waller Batt. Summer-Isl. 11. 25 The whales Against sharp rocks, like reeling vessels quash’d., are in pieces dash’d.

b 5. intr. To shake; to splash, to make a splashing noise. Obs. 1393 Langl. P. PL C. xxi. 64 The erthe quook and quashte as hit quyke were. 1691 Ray Creation ii. (1692) 12 A thin and fine Membrane strait and closely adhering to keep it [the brain] from quashing and shaking. 1739 Sharp Surg. xxiv. 122 The water by a sudden Jirk may be heard to quash. 1750 W. Ellis Mod. Husbandm. III. i. 130 (E.D.S.) When the butter is come, which you may know by its quashing.

Hence quashed (kwDjt) ppl. a.; 'quashing vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 01665 J. Goodwin Filled tv. the Spirit (1867) 107 A notion .. of a dangerous and quashing import to the spirit of all signal excellency. 1802-12 Bentham Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) IV. 408 A rare trade, this quashing trade. 1816 W. Taylor in Monthly Mag. XLII. 35 These are called stratous clouds from their sinking quashed appearance. 1846 J. Hamilton Mt. of Olives viii. 196 With quashed delight and bitter fancies. 1859 I- Taylor Logic in Theol. 270 A factitious quashing of any sensibility.

quash, obs. variant of kvass. Quashee ('kwDji:), Quashie ('kwDji). Also 8 Quashy, 9 Quashi. [Ashantee or Fantee Kwasi, a name commonly given to a child born on Sunday.] A Negro personal name, adopted as a general name for any Black. 1778 P. Thicknesse Year s Journey (ed. 2) II. xlv. 104 When Quashy, found the physicians had given his master over, he stole his breeches .. and went off with them... The indignant master .. never recovered his faithful black, nor his departed breeches. 1825 C. Waterton Wanderings iv. 279 Quashi’s fiddle was silent. 1833 M. Scott Tom Cringle (1862) 246 Then Quashie himself, or a company of free blacks. 1850 Mrs. Carlyle Lett. II. 122 A certain sympathy with Quashee! 1889 Clark Russell Marooned (1890) 275 The same Quashee whom I had supposed dead, i960 Tamarack Rev. xiv. 7 ‘Can’t catch Quashie, catch his shirt’ is a West Indian proverb, so the occupiers turned to gold of another colour: brown gold, sugar.

quashey. rare-'1. (See quot. and cf. quash sb.1) 1823 Southey Lett. (1856) III. 391 With regard to these said quasheys (which, I believe, is their name,—first cousins to the squash pumpkin).

quasi ('kweisai, -zai, 'kwaizi), adv. and pref. [L. quasi as if, as it were, almost.] I. In limiting sense. 1. Used parenthetically = ‘as it were’, ‘almost’, ‘virtually’, rare. In Caxton after F. quasi (15th c., from It. or L.). 148s Caxton Paris & V. (1868) 30 Whereof he was moche angry, and quasi half in despair. -Chas. Gt. 204 After that charles had the domynacyon quasi in al espayne. 1692 T. Watson Body of Div. 97 Men come quasi armed in Coat of Male, that the Sword of the Word will not enter. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) V. 184 This devolution .. is quasi a descent per formam doni.

2. In close connexion with the word following; hence usually treated as a prefix and hyphened. a. With sbs.: (A) kind of; resembling or simulating, but not really the same as, that properly so termed. quasi-art, -belief, -continuum, -copula, -crime, -definition, -dereliction, -dying, -emperor, -equilibrium, -existence, -implication, -jazz, -marriage, -miracle, -modal, -molecule, -monopoly, -neutrality, -nuptial, -object, -partner, -quotation, -quote, -religion, -science, -semi, -sensation, -statement, -substance, -totality, -universal, -vacuity, -verb, -war. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. I. vi. iv, The art, or quasi-art, of standing in tail. 1925 C. D. Broad Mind & its Place in Nature iv. 217 The quasi-belief which is an essential factor

in all perceptual situations. 1942 Mind LI. 245 When I read about Captain Costigan or about Mr. Micawber I knew perfectly well and all the time that there were no such persons. There is no temporary quasi-belief or makebelieve .. as there is in the case of the mirage. 1966 D. G. Brandon Mod. Techniques Metallogr. 179 The conduction electrons in a metal occupy a quasi-continuum of energy levels. 1979 Sci. Amer. May 108/1 In this region, known as the quasi-continuum, the additional rotational and translational states provide all the ‘fine tuning’ necessary to match the photon frequency with the quantum gap between vibrational levels. 1934 Webster, Quasi copula. 1963 F. T. Visser Hist. Syntax Eng. Lang. I. ii. 153 We have a similar complete change of status when verbs of this kind function as quasi-copulas, as in ‘this meat eats tough’. 1966 Eng. Stud. XLVII. 51 An interesting.. problem arises with quasi-copulas i.e. border-line cases where the verb may stand between ‘copula’ and ‘full verb’. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Quasi-contract, The reparation of quasi-crimes. 1927 C. R. S. Harris Duns Scotus 11. vi. 188 We are .. able to arrive at a quasi-definition in which we can describe it [$c. the divine essence] more perfectly than by means of any of its other attributes. 1939 Mind XLVIII. 541 And this he does by discerning (between the lines) the frequent interpolations of new quasi-definitions demarcating new distinctions of meaning of the terms involved. 1978 Daedalus Summer 28 Let us note three elements. First, a quasidefinition of the marginal man. 1950 D. Gascoyne Vagrant 8, I stand still in my quasi-dereliction. 1676 R. Dixon Two Testaments 30 The reason why God confirmed his Testament.. is, because this was an act of his Quasi¬ dying. 1864 Kingsley Rom. & Teut. iii. (1875) 91 Romans, with Greek names who become quasi-emperors. 1905 Jrnl. Geol. XIII. 393 The surface ever wearing down, the waste .. continually exported by the winds, a nearly level rock-floor, .. everywhere slowly lowering at the rate of sand and dust exportation, is developed over a larger and larger area; and such is the condition of quasi-equilibrium for old age. 1964 Amer. Jrnl. Sci. CCLXII. 793 As the landscape slowly degrades.. rivers have a tendency to remain in quasi¬ equilibrium. 1978 Daedalus Spring 25 Most states of nature are quasiequilibria, the outcome of competing forces. 1909 W. M. Urban Valuation v. 127 An aspect.. is given a quasi¬ existence. 1944 M. Black in P. A. Schilpp Philos. B. Russell 241 Hamlet and the Snark, the philosopher’s stone and the round square, being all characterised by predicates, must all, in some versions of this position, have their being in a multiplicity of distinct limbos, realms of Sosein, Aussersein and Quasisein in which to enjoy their ambiguous status of partial or quasi-existence. 1951 Mind LX. 355 The truthtable for ‘quasi-implication’ in Professor Reichenbach’s three-valued logic. 1973 J. J. Zeman Modal Logic ii. 21 We may refer to such formulas as ‘quasi-implications’. 1947 R. de Toledano Frontiers of Jazz 70 Hundreds of musicians, playing in all the jazz and quasi-jazz styles. 1977 Time Out 28 Jan. 47 (caption) The already expansive Runt canvas— everything from Philly soul harmonies through wittily timeless psychedelia and inspiring quasi-jazz—has added two more excellent albums. 1926 W. J. Locke Stories Near & Far 166 Quasi-marriage bond. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 4 Sept. 13/3 ‘What does it matter what we think?’ says a friend of mine, three of whose sons have opted for quasi marriage. 1893 Mind II. 210 That seems to me but an excessively clumsy way of stating in terms of a ^Masi-miracle the very truth which Stumpf and I express by saying that likeness is an immediately ascertained relation. 1971 J. Anderson in A. J. Aitken et al. Edin. Stud. Eng. & Scots 71 Certain ‘quasi-modals’, which satisfy some but not all of the criteria. 1972 W. Labov Lang, in Inner City ix. 376 The quasimodals produce many problems which are not fully resolved. 1968 C. G. Kuper Introd. Theory Superconductivity xi. 181 A pair of electrons in the immediate vicinity of the Fermi surface can form a bound quasimolecule. 1975 McGraw-Hill Yearbk. Sci. Technol. 115/2 Electron ejection from an atom or a quasimolecule is due to the time-varying electric field acting on the electron as the collision partners pass each other. 1934 Planning II. XL. 6 Where monopoly or quasi-monopoly powers are taken there shall be an independent chairman and other independent members of the Industry Board administering the scheme. 1980 Jrnl. R. Soc. Arts Mar. 207/1 Once a housebuilder has bid successfully for what little land is available.. a quasi-monopoly situation is created. 1934 Webster, Quasi neutrality. 1962 W. B. Thompson Introd. Plasma Physics ii. 9 Because of their inertia, the electrons will oscillate about the initially charged region but with a very high frequency, so that quasi-neutrality is preserved in the mean. 1889 Swinburne Stud. Jonson 47 The epithalamium of these quasi-nuptials is fine. 1963 F. T. Visser Hist. Syntax Eng. Lang. I. iv. 453 With verbs that do not usually take a direct object.. the construction with indefinite it as quasi-object is also frequently met with. 1967 Quasi object [see incomplete a. 2]. 1848 Bouvier Law Diet. (ed. 3) II. 401 Quasi partners, partners of lands, goods, or chattels, who are not actual partners, are sometimes so called. 1930 M. Clark Home Trade 3 Quasi-partners are those who have played, but no longer play, an active part. 1867 G. M. Hopkins Let. 15 Aug. (1956) 41 There are quotations or quasi-quotations fr. the Bible in it. 1943 Mind LII. 267 It may be doubted.. whether the additional typographical complexity of the device of ‘quasi-quotation’ is worth the bother. 1937 W. V. Quine in Jrnl. Symbolic Logic II. 146 An expression beginning and ending in corners is to denote the expression which we obtain, from the expression between the corners, by replacing all Greek letters by the expressions which those Greek letters are intended to denote. The corners may thus be viewed as ‘quasi-quotes’; but they must not be confused with ordinary quotation marks. 1949 Mind LVIII. 524 The quasi-quotes would not be needed if *=>’ and ‘ ~ ’ were being used autonymously. 1934 Webster, Quasi religion. 1952 C. P. Blacker Eugenics 112 Once the importance of eugenics was grasped, once its principles had ‘been accepted as a quasi¬ religion, the result will be manifested in sundry and very effective modes of action which are as yet untried, and many of them unforeseen’. 1977 P. Johnson Enemies of Society xiv. 193 Pseudo-sciences, irrational quasi-religions, and phantasmagoric utopias. 1874 W. Wallace tr. Hegel's Logic 21 The quasi-sciences, .are founded on an act of arbitrary will alone, such as Heraldry. 1924 W. B. Selbie Psychol. Relig. ii. 33 Frazer also regards it [sc. magic] as a quasi¬ science, in fundamental opposition to religion. 1976 Word iqji XXVII. 77 To me this is quasiscience, if not

quasi pseudoscience. 1974 P- Wright Lang. Brit. Industry xvii. 162 Quasi-semts, joined by their garages, certainly act as semis, though their Latin quasi sounds so foreign to English speech. 1979 W. Lancs. Even. Gaz. 23 Feb. 17 (Advt.), Quasi semi conveniently situated to all schools. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 674 What were Stephen’s and Bloom’s quasisimultaneous volitional quasisensations of concealed identities? 1948 Mind LVII. 194 Necessary statements, then, might be called ‘quasi-statements’, to indicate that they neither mention the expressions of which they are composed, nor use them to talk about the non-linguistic world. 1972 Jrnl. Symbolic Logic XXXVII. 421 A quasi¬ statement is a statement or a question. 1925 C. D. Broad Mind & its Place iii. 99 Even so extreme a dualist about Mind and Matter as Descartes occasionally suggests that a mind and its body together form a quasi-substance. 1943 Mind LII. 336 ‘Space’ is the name of an entity, a quasi¬ substance, though according to Kant a mind-dependent one. 1941 Mind L. 389 A mechanism in the modern sense of the term, viz., as a quasi-totality of serial and reciprocating temporal causes. 1977 Daedalus Fall 141 History is also connected more generally, more largely to the quasi-totality of the social sciences. 1890 W. James Princ. Psychol. I. xii. 475 The nominalists, on their side, admit a en he shall ruse oute of pe wey for to stalle or qwatte to rest hym. 1602-12 [implied in quat sb.2]. 1757 Foote Author 11. Wks. 1799 I. 149 You grow tir’d at last and quat, Then I catch you. 1781 W. Blane Ess. Hunt. (1788) 125 She will only leap off a few rods, and quat. 1879 Jefferies Wild Life in S.C. 222 The crake .. will then .. if still hunted, ‘quat’ in the thickest bunch of grass or weeds he can find.

fb. To sink, subside.

Obs. rare.

a 1722 Lisle Husb. (1752) 118 If rain in the interim should come, such ground will quatt, and the furrow will fill up.

Hence 'quatting vbl. sb. 1757 Foote Author 11. Wks. 1799 I. 149 Begin and start me, that I may come the sooner to quatting.

quat, v.2 Sc. var. (also pa. t. and pa. pple) of QUIT V. (Cf. QUATED.) x573 Satir. Poems Reform, xxxix. 54 So had the cause bene quat, wer not for shame. 1597 Montgomerie Cherrie & Slae 1179 Thou.. Gars courage quat them. 1637-50 J. Row Hist. Kirk Scotl. (1842) 254 So he quat his ministrie. 1714 Ramsay Elegy John Cowper xii. (1877) I. 168 To quat the grip he was right laith. 1786 Burns To James Smith xxix, I shall say nae mair, But quat my sang. 1836 M. Macintosh Cottager's Daughter 49 For your threats ae truth I winna quat.

quat, obs. f. quoth, what; Sc. var. quit a. quata, var. of coaita. fquatch1. Obs. [f. quatch, var. quetch v.\ cf. quinch $6.] A word, a sound. 01635 Bp- Corbet Poems (1807) 114 Noe; not a quatch, sad poets; doubt you, There is not greife enough without you? 1783 Nichols Bibl. Top. (1790) IV. 57 (Berks) A quatch is a word. (Hence in Grose and Halliwell.)

fquatch2. Obs. rare—(Meaning uncertain.) 1601 Shaks. All’s Well 11. ii. 18 A Barber’s chaire, that fits all buttockes, the pin buttocke, the quatch-buttocke [etc.].

quatch, variant of quetch.

quate, var. quaite.

qua-sum, north, variant of who-some.

quated, obs. Sc. var. quited: see quit v.

quasy, obs. form of queasy. quat (kwDt), s^.1 Obs. exc. dial. Also 8-9 quot. [Of obscure origin.] 1. A pimple or pustule; a small boil; a stye. 1579 Langham Gard. Health 153 Inflammations and soft swellings, burnings and impostumes, and choleric sores or quats. 1752-3 A. Murphy Gray's Innjrnl. No. 15 A Quat, or Quot, being a small Heat or Pimple. 1848 A. B. Evans Leicestersh. Words s.v., He was rubbing his throat, and he broke the head of his quot. 1896 Warwick Gloss., Quat, a sty or poke.

contemptuously to

2. Low and broad; squat.

quate, variant of whate, fortune. Obs.

quassing, vbl. sb.: see quass v.

f2. transf. Applied (young) person. Obs.

1. Squatted, close, still, quiet, in hiding. CI45° Merlin xxv. 463 The x traitoris that were quatte in the gardin vnder an ympe. Ibid., Bretell and Vlfin.. weren quat vnder the steyres. 1682 Bunyan Holy War 310 The rest lay so quat and close that they could not be apprehended. 1685-Bk. Boys & Girls 21 My lying quat, untd the Fly is catcht Shews [etc.]. 1879 Miss Jackson Shropsh. Word-bk., Quat, close, still, as a hare on her form. 1886 in Elworthy W. Som. Wd.-bk.

a

1604 Shaks. Oth. v. i. 11, I haue rub’d this yong Quat almost to the sense, And he growes angry. 1609 Dekker Gvlls Horne-bk. 151 Whether he be a young quat of the first year’s revenue, or some austere and sullen-faced steward. 1623 Webster Devil's Law-Case 11. i, O young quat, incontinence is plagu’d In all the creatures of the world.

fquat, sb} Obs. rare. Also 7 quatte. [f. quat v.1] The act or state of squatting. 1602 Narcissus (1893) 475 The doggs have putt the hare

qua'ssation. rare. [ad. L. quassatidn-em, n. of action f. quassare to shake: see quash v.] A shaking, beating, pounding.

from quatte. 1612 Webster White DevilYJks. (Rtldg.) 31/2 A full cry for a quarter of an hour, And then.. put to the dead quat.

1654 Gayton Pleas. Notes hi. i. 68 Solidated by continual contusions, threshings, and quassations. 1683 Pettus Fleta Min. 11. 15 By quassation and constant compressure of such flexible grounds. 1897 Syd. Soc. Lex., Quassation,.. in Pharmacy,.. reducing roots and tough bark to pieces, to facilitate the extraction of their chief active principles.

quat (kwDt), a. Obs. exc. dial. Also 9 quot. [Related to prec. and next: cf. squat a., and It. quatto ‘squatting, cowering, quiet, still’ (Baretti).]

a 1605 Montgomerie Misc. Poems xlv. 27 Alace! suld my treu service thus be quated? [rime hated],

llquatenus ('kweitinss), adv. [L., ‘how far’, ‘to what extent’, f. qua where + terms up to.] In so far as; in the quality or capacity of; QUA. 1652 N. Culverwel Lt. Nature xi. (1661) 78 An innate power of the Soul, that is fitted, and fashioned for the receiving of spirituals, quatenus Spirituals. 1664 Butler Hud. 11. ii. 277 A broken Oath is, quat’nus Oath, As sound t’ all purposes of Troth. 1673 Wood Life (O.H.S.) II. 274 That every canon of Ch. Ch. should (quatenus as a member of the university) preach at St. Marie’s, and (quatenus canon) at Ch. Ch. 1697 J. Dennis Plot and no Plot 52 Tho the Viscount be my superiour, quatenus Viscount, yet he does esteem himself my equal.

quater, obs. form of quatre. quater-centenary (.kwaetasen'timari, .kweits-), sb. (and a.) [f. L. quater four times; cf. tercentenary.] A four-hundredth anniversary, or the celebration of this. 1883 Harper’s Mag. Aug. 479/1 The forthcoming celebration of the Luther quater-centenary. 1904 J. Stalker John Knox p. v, In 1905 not only Scotland.. will be celebrating.. the Quatercentenary of the birth of the greatest of Scotsmen. 1906 Daily Chron. 25 Sept. 4/4 That is why the Quatercentenary of the University [of Aberdeen] has created an unparalleled amount of interest in the North. 1955 Times 13 July 9/4 The recent quater-centenary celebrations of Queen Mary’s School, Walsall. 1971 Oxford Times 4 July 28/5 The Jesus College quatercentenary

QUATERCENTENNIAL celebrations included a concert of rarities. 1977 Times 31 Mar. 14/3 The Jews fled to nearby Cochin... There, in 1567, they built Jewtown and in the following year completed their Synagogue... Its quater-centenary was celebrated .. in 1968.

quatercentennial (.kwastssen'tsmsl, .kweits-), a. [f. L. quater four times + centennial a. (si.).] Pertaining to a four-hundredth anniversary or celebration. 1964 Listener 30 Apr. 73°/3 Scholars don’t regard their function this quater-centennial year as involving.. scratching pocky boils.

quater-co(u)sin,

obs. ff. of cater-cousin. 1656 in Blount Glossogr. 1755- in Johnson, etc.

quaterime:

see quatreme.

qua'tern, sb. rare. [a. F. quaterne set of four numbers, fquire (Godef.), ad. L. quaternus: see QUATERNION and QUIRE.] f 1. Sc. A quire of paper. Obs. 1578 in Maitl. Cl. Misc. (1840) I. 12 Tuentie fyve countis and quaternis of the Q. and Q. regent.

2. A set of four numbers in a lottery. 1868 Browning Ring fsf Bk. xn. 158 But that he forbid The Lottery, why, Twelve were Tern Quatern!

t qua'tern, a. Bot. Obs. rare-1. [ad. L. quaterm four together, by fours.] Arranged in fours. J76o J. Lee Introd. Bot. hi. xxiii. (1765) 235 In respect to Opposition, opposite Leaves will sometimes become tern, quatern or quine, growing by Threes, Fours, or Fives.

qua'ternal, a. rare.

[f. as prec.

+

QUATERNITARIAN

IOO4

-al1.]

a. = QUATERNARY a. i. b. erron. QUADRENNIAL. 1616 R. C. Times' Whistle Cert. Poems (1871) 150 His first Advent yeilds a quaternall section, His birth, his life, his death, his resurrection. 1655 Moufet & Bennet Health's Improv. (1746) 161 The Carthaginians, whose famous quaternal Feast consisted only of four Dishes. 1813 J. C. Hobhouse Journey (ed. 2) 581 Prizes distributed at each quaternal celebration of the Olympian games.

quater'narian, a. rare. [f. as next + -an.] = QUATERNARY a. I. 1647 M. Hudson Did. Right Govt. 1. vi. 35 A quaternarian number, as four beasts, and four wheels. 1856-8 W. Clark Van der Hoeveris Zool. I. 108 Arrangement of parts usually quaternarian. quaternary (kwa'tamsri), a. and sb. [ad. L. quaternari-us, f. quaterm four together, by fours. Cf. F. quaternaire (1515).] A. adj. 1. a. Consisting of four things or parts; characterized by the number four; f quaternary compound, a combination of four chemical elements or radicals. (This sense is now Obs. in Chem.) quaternary number, usually = 4, but sometimes taken as = 10 (see B). 1605 Timme Quersit. i. xi. 45 To appoynt a quaternarie number of elements, out of the quaternary number of the fower qualities. 1695 F. Gregory Doctr. Trin. 63 We read what great respect Pythagoras and his sect had for their quaternary number. 1825 T. Thomson 1st Princ. Chem. I. 37 Ammonia is a quaternary compound, consisting of 1 atom azote and 3 atoms hydrogen. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 14 The quaternary number of the divisions of the flower. 1872 Oliver Elem. Bot. 1. ii. 17 The nitrogen occurs combined with the same three elements, forming a quaternary compound.

b. Chem. Of ammonium and phosphonium ions and salts: in which the central atom forms four bonds to organic radicals; also applied to the central atom, and extended to analogous compounds of other elements. Of a carbon atom: bonded to four other carbon atoms. 1871 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. XXIV. 570 Hofmann considers that Drechsel and Finkelstein had tertiary and quaternary phosphonium salts under examination, and not a salt of the primary phosphine. 1871 Chem. News 9 June 275/1 Quaternary substitution. 1903 A. J. Walker tr. Holleman's Text-bk. Org. Chem. I. 46 A carbon atom which is only linked to one other carbon atom is called primary... If it is linked .. to four, quaternary. 1910 N. V. Sidgwick Org. Chem. Nitrogen ii. 22 The quaternary hydroxides are strong bases. 1951 I. L. Finar Org. Chem. I. xxx. 622 Pyridine forms quaternary salts when heated with alkyl halides, e.g., pyridine methiodide or iV-methyl-pyridinium iodide, C5H5N + -CH3}I-. 1955 J. G. Davis Diet. Dairying (ed. 2) 879 Quaternary ammonium germicides have received considerable attention in the past 10 years in relation to their use as sterilising compounds. 1972 Cotton & Wilkinson Adv. Inorg. Chem. (ed. 3) xiii. 390 The stibonium compounds are the most difficult to prepare and are the least common. These quaternary salts, excepting the hydroxides, .. are white crystalline compounds. 1972 Materials & Technol. V. x. 304 Among the more complex quaternary surfactants are some which include two quaternary nitrogen atoms. 1975 Gutsche & Pasto Fund. Org. Chem. iii. 61 If it carries no hydrogen but is attached to four carbons it is called a ‘quaternary carbon’.

2. Geol. Used, with the sense of ‘fourth in order’, as an epithet of the most recent of the geological periods (following on the Tertiary), and of the deposits, animals, etc., belonging to it. Also absol. 1843 W. Humble Diet. Geol. 216 Quaternary formations. 1865 Tylor Early Hist. Man. viii. 198 The instruments of the Drift, or Quaternary deposits. 1871 Darwin Desc. Man I. vii. 237 The quaternary race of the caverns of Belgium. 1880 A. R. Wallace Isl. Life xxi. 448 Deposits which may

be of Quaternary or even of Pliocene age. 1910 Encycl. Brit. II. 344/2 The beginning of archaeology.. may be broadly held to follow on the last of the geological periods, viz., the Quaternary. 1946 L. D. Stamp Britain's Struct. Scenery ii. 16 The Quaternary is not really comparable in duration or importance with the other great eras. 1977 A. Hallam Understanding Earth 234 The Pleistocene is a subdivision embracing the period from the beginning of the Quaternary until 10,000 years ago.

3. a. Of or belonging to the fourth order or rank; fourth in a series. Also spec, (see quot. 1961). 1874 H. W. Beecher Plymouth Pulpit II. 486 The first comprehensive determination breaks itself up into subsidiary determinations, so that the primary will becomes secondary, the secondary becomes tertiary, and the tertiary quaternary. 1924 O. Jespersen Philos. Gram. vii. 96 A tertiary word may be further defined by a (quaternary) word, and this again by a (quinary) word. Ibid. 97 Quaternary words .may be termed sub-subjuncts. 1961 J. Gottman Megalopolis xi. 576 One wonders whether a new distinction should not be introduced in all the mass of nonproduction employment: a differentiation between tertiary services—transportation, trade in the simpler sense of direct sales, maintenance, and personal services—and a new and distinct quaternary family of economic activities —services that involve transactions, analysis, research, or decision-making, and also education and government. Such quaternary types require more intellectual training and responsibility. 1973 New Society 15 Nov. 386/3 The ‘tertiary’ sector contains at least three divisions—‘tertiary’ proper..; ‘quaternary’ (information exchange and decision¬ making); and ‘quinary’ (research, development and education). 1975 J. B. Goddard Office Location in Urban & Regional Devel. ii. 11 The intra-urban location of head office functions and of independent firms in the quaternary sector.

b. Biochem. quaternary structure, the relative configuration of polypeptide sub-units in a protein molecule, being structure of an order higher than the tertiary. 1958 J. D. Bernal in Discussions Faraday Soc. XXV. 14 (1caption) Hierarchy of polymer complexes:.. (d) quaternary structure (homogeneous type), linked groups of tertiary molecules, haemoglobin structure..; (e) quaternary structure (heterogeneous type)—linking of different types of ternary protein and primary ribonuclease, tobacco mosaic virus. 1964 G. H. Haggis et al. Introd. Molecular Biol. iv. 81 The presence of the nucleic acid chain apparently increases the cohesion between sub-units in successive turns of the helical quaternary structure. 1977 Lancet 26 Nov. 1116/1 The four glycoprotein hormones.. possess a common quaternary structure characterised by two dissimilar polypeptide chains called the a and ft subunits.

B. sb. four.

1. A set of four (things); the number

quaternary of numbers, the Pythagorean rerpaicTvs, or 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 = 10. f 1430 Art of Nombrynge (E.E.T.S.) 8 Withdraw ther-for the quaternary, of the article of his denominacion twies, of .40., And ther remaynethe .32. 1603 Holland Plutarch’s Mor. 1310 The quaternarie is the first square or quadrate number, a 1638 Mede Wks. (1672) 654 In which Quaternary of Kingdoms .. the Roman, being the Last of the Four, is the Last Kingdom. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. (St Min. 438 According to quaternaries, or septenaries [of days] after the nature of the disease. 1809 W. Irving Knickerb. (1861) 44 They are regarded with as much veneration as were the disciples of Pythagoras.. when initiated into the sacred quaternary of numbers. 1845 Day An. Chem. I. 141 Thus quaternary compounds may be split into several quaternaries with the same or a different radical.

2. Gram. In Jespersen’s terminology: a word or phrase that belongs to the fourth order or rank. 1937 O- Jespersen Analytic Syntax 121 The possibility of having quaternaries, quinaries, and so forth. 1946-Mod. Eng. Gram. V. i. 3 In other combinations we may have quaternaries or quinaries, e.g. a not (5) particularly (4) well (3) constructed (2) plot (1).

3. Chem. pound.

A quaternary ammonium

com¬

1947 Ann. Rev. Microbiol. I. 173 Jacobs and associates .. studied the relation between structure and bactericidal effects in the hexamethylene tetramine groups. This was followed in 1928 by Hartmann & Kagi’s work, .with other quaternaries. 1955 J. G. Davis Diet. Dairying (ed. 2) 880 The degree to which complexes of this kind will be found depends upon the particular quaternary used. 1968 Kirk & Othmer Encycl. Chem. Technol. (ed. 2) XVI. 860 Some quaternaries form hydrates or other solvates.

quaternate (kw3't3:n3t), a. [f. as prec. + -ate2: cf. F. quaterne.] Arranged in, or forming, a set or sets of four; composed of four parts. J753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v. Leaf. 1867 J. Hogg Microsc. 11. i. 295 The Sarcina ventriculi, with its remarkable-looking quaternate spores. 1875 Bennett & Dyer tr. Sacks’ Bot. 391 With a long stalk and a quaternate lamina. 1908 Scott s Autumn List, Lady Beauclerc and Socialism is the title of the last book of the Rev. H. T. Perfect’s quaternate work on Lady Beauclerc’s life. Comb. 1829 Loudon Encycl. Plants Gloss. 1103/2 Quaternate-pinnate, pinnate, the pinna; being arranged in fours.

Ilqua'ternio. rare. = next. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 1. iii. §9. 111 Aristotle in his Metaphysicks, speaking of the Quaternio of Causes [etc.]. 1681 H. More Exp. Dan. ii. 25 These are the Four Winds of Heaven, The Quaternio of the Angelical Ministers of Divine

Providence. 1872 D. Brown Life John Duncan v. 87 Watson broke up the quaternio by going to Edinburgh.

quaternion (kwa'tamran). [ad. late L. quaternio, -ion-em, f. quaterm four together: cf. obs. F. quaternion (Godef.).] 1. a. A group or set of four persons or things; spec, a set of four poems. 1382 Wyclif Acts xii. 4 Bitakinge [him] to foure quaternyouns of Knyitis .. for to kepe him. [Tindale and later versions, quaternions of soudiers (souldiers).] 1599 B. Jonson Cynthia's Rev. v. iii. (Masque i), The fitter to conduct this quaternion [= these four fair virgins]. 1648 Jenkyn Blind Guide Pref. Aiij, He puts his whole Booke under a quaternion of topicks. 1695 Tryon Dreams & Vis. x. 185 This.. Elementary Quaternion of Earth, Air, Water and Fire. 1745 tr. Columella's Husb. in. xx, So let us be content with a certain Quaternion as it were of chosen vines. 1815 Scott Guy M. III. iii. 42 A species of florid elocution, which often became ridiculous from his misarranging the triads and quaternions with which he loaded his sentences. 1868 Milman St. Paul's xii. 329 His great quaternion of English writers, Shakspeare, Hooker, Bacon, Jeremy Taylor. 1964 C. S. Lewis Discarded Image iv. 68 He accepts the classical quaternion of virtues, Prudence, Temperance, Fortitude and Justice. 1967 J. Hensley Wks. Anne Bradstreet p. xxiv, The Quaternions follow the structure of Thomas Dudley’s own ‘On the Four Parts of the World’, now lost. 1976 Times Lit. Suppl. 27 Aug. 1049/1 The formal elegies and quaternions she [sc. Anne Bradstreet] laboured over in imitation of Du Bartas.

b. A quatrain, rare-1. 1846 Landor Pentam. iv. Wks. 1876 III. 517 You have given me a noble quaternion.

2. Of paper or parchment: a. A quire of four sheets folded in two. fb. A sheet folded twice. 1625 Ussher Answ. Jesuit 398 The quaternion .. in which I transcribed these things out of my table-booke. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Quaternion,.. a Quire with four sheets, or a sheet foulded into four parts. 1816 Singer Hist. Cards 167 Before they had completed the third quaternion (or gathering of four sheets) 4000 florins were expended. 1882-3 Schaff Encycl. Relig. Knowl. I. 268 The books were mostly made up of quaternions, i.e. quires of four sheets, doubled so as to make sixteen pages.

3. The number 4 or 10 (cf. quaternary). 1637 Hey wood Land. Spec. Wks. 1874 IV. 310 The Pythagoreans expresse their holy oath in the quaternion. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) I. 462 Adore the sacred quaternion: the quaternion containeth under it one, two, and three.. The quaternion four alone is one and uncompounded.

4. Math. a. The quotient of two vectors, or the operator which changes one vector into another, so called as depending on four geometrical elements, and capable of being expressed by the quadrinomial formula w + xi + yj + zk, in which w, x, y, z are scalars, and i, j, k are mutually perpendicular vectors whose squares are —1. b. pi. That form of the calculus of vectors in which this operator is employed, invented by Sir W. R. Hamilton in 1843. 1843 Sir W. R. Hamilton Let. in Philos. Mag. XXV. 493 We have, then, this first law for the multiplication of two quaternions together. 1858-Let. 15 Oct. ibid. 436 To¬ morrow will be the 15th birthday of the Quaternions. They started into life, or light, full grown on the 16th of October, 1843. 1866-{Title) Elements of Quaternions. 1873 H. Spencer Stud. Sociol. (1882) 7 The value of Quaternions for pursuing researches in physics.

c. quaternion group, the group which is generated by multiplication of the unit quaternions, i, j, and k. 1911 W. Burnside Theory of Groups of Finite Order (ed. 2) viii- 132 The group defined by these relations is known as the quaternion-group. 1949 H. Zassenhaus Theory of Groups iv. n6Wewishtofindnon-abelian groups of order pn which contain only one subgroup of orderp. An example is the quaternion group. By the theorem of Holder it is defined by the relations A4 = 1, BAB ' = A~', B2 = A2. 1972 F. J. Budden Fascination of Groups xv. 245 The simplest group in this class is Q4 of order 8 (n = 4), and this is usually known as the quaternion group, though in fact all the dicyclic groups may be realised as groups of quaternions.

5. attrib. or as adj. Consisting of four persons, things, or parts. 1814 Cary Dante, Purgatory xxxm. 3 The trinal now, and now the virgin band Quaternion, their sweet psalmody began. 1849 Ticknor Span. Lit. I. 27 When and where this quaternion rhyme, as it is used by Berceo, was first introduced, cannot be determined.

Hence fqua'ternion v., to arrange in quaternions (only in pa. pple. qua'ternioned); quaterni'onic a., pertaining to quaternions; qua ternionist, one who studies quaternions. 1641 Milton Ch. Govt. 1. i, Yea, the Angels themselves.. are distinguish’d and quaternion’d into their Celestial Princedoms, and Satrapies. 1873 Tait Quaternions (ed. 2) 266 It would be easy to give this a more strictly quaternionic form. 1881 J. Venn Symbolic Logic 91 Do we depart wider from the primary traditions of arithmetic than the Quaternionist does?

Qua.terni'tarian.

rare. [f. next, after uni-, trinitarian.] One who believes that there are four persons in the Godhead. 1829 Gen. P. Thompson Exerc. (1842) I. 72 We should all have been Quatermtanans, and Quaternitarians would have been the orthodox. 1865 M. Arnold Ess. Crit. viii. (1875) 328 The Jansenists .. are, without thinking or intending it Quaternitarians. ’

QUATERNITY

1005

quaternity (kw3't3:mti). [ad. late L. quaternitas (Augustine, etc.), f. quaterm four together: see -ty. Cf. F. quaternite.] 1. A set of four persons (esp. in the Godhead, in contrast to the Trinity) or of four things. 1529 More Dyaloge 1. Wks. 145/1 He is bounden to beleue IJ1 ye finite. And ye felowe beleueth in a quaternitie. 1603 Sir C. Heydon Jud. Astrol. xx. 405 Antiquitie did deuide the elements into a treble quaternitie. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 1. iv. §36. 557 Not a Trinity, but a Quaternity, or Four Ranks and Degrees of Beings. 1702 Echard Eccl. Hist. 349 [The Marcosians] instead of a Trinity.. held a Quaternity composed of Ineffability, of Silence, of the Father, and of the Truth. 1830 J. Douglas Truths Relig. iv. (1832) 185 Plato may be argued to have held either a trinity or a quaternity. 1889 Sat. Rev. 26 Oct. 475/1 A remarkable quaternity of great-grandmamma, grandmamma, mamma, and little daughter.

2. The fact or condition of being four in number, or an aggregate of four. 1839 Bailey Festus xix. (1852) 287 Some [held] that in mystical quaternity all Deity existed.

f3. erron. A quarter.

Obs. rare~K

1633 P. Fletcher Purple Isl. v. xii, The first with divers .. turnings wries, Cutting the town in four quaternities.

quaternize

('kwDtsnaiz),

v.

Chem.

[f.

quaternary a. + -ize.] a. trans. To convert (a tertiary compound, esp. an amine, or an atom) into a quaternary form. b. intr. To undergo this process. *95ijrnl. Polymer Sci. VI. 513 This observation suggests that some of the reluctance of 2-pyridyl ethers to quaternize may also be due to steric effects. Ibid., We may consider the butyl salt to be a chain polymer with approximately every other pyridine quaternized. 1965 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. 6831 A specimen obtained on quaternising (— )-6-methoxytropan-3a-ol. 1969 Encycl. Polymer Sci. & Technol. XI. 333 By copolymerizing vinylpyridine with styrene, quaternizing the nitrogen atoms in the pyridine rings of the resulting copolymer, and.. reacting with Li+TCNQ- and TCNQ a product is obtained that can be cast from solution into a film with a conductivity of 10 ohm - '-cm -1. 1970 J. Williamson in H. W. Mulligan Afr. Trypanosomiases vii. 167 The dimethylated diamino dye, Acridinium Yellow, in which the ring N atom was quaternized. 1973 Nature 27 Apr. 605/2 A similar reaction of nicotinamides quaternized with alkyl groups was also.. investigated.

So 'quaternized ppl. a. Also quaterni'zation, the process of quaternizing a compound or atom. *949 Jml. Polymer Sci. IV. 103 An excess of butyl bromide over pyridine content was always used, so that the irreversible quaternization reaction would prevail. 1951 Ibid. VI. 523 Quaternized copolymers of styrene and 4-vinylpyridine. 1965 Phillips & Williams Inorg. Chem. I. xv. 556 The quaternization reaction EtI + Et3N-> [Et4N] +1 - is, at ioo°, 80 times faster in benzene, .than in hexane. 1966 Trans. Amer. Soc. Artific. Internal Organs XII. 151 Simple contact of such a quaternized surface with aqueous sodium heparinate is sufficient to yield a heparinized surface. 1976 Nature 15 July 221/2 Quatemisation of the nitrogen atom generally caused a marked decrease in ixodicidal activity.

quateron, obs. variant of quadroon. t quaterpetal. Obs. rare-1, [f. L. quater four times.] A plant whose flowers have four petals. 1715 J. Petiver in Phil. Tetrapetalae, Quaterpetals.

Trans.

XXIX.

274

Herbse

t quater-pierced. Her. Var. of quarter-pierced: see quarter sb. 31. Obs. 1610 Guillim Heraldry 11. vii. (i6r 1) 71 He beareth azure a crosse moline, Quater-pierced, or... This is termed Quater-pierced, quasi Quadrate pierced, for that the piercing is square as a Trencher.

t quater-temper, -temps. Obs. rare. [a. OF. quatior-, quatuortempre (ad. L. quatuor tempora) and quatretemps, f. quatre four + temps time. Cf. quarter-tense.] The four fasting-periods of the year: see ember2. 1535 in Weaver Wells Wills (1890) 205 All crysten sowles contynually remembryd in the fraternyte of y' quater temps of ye same. 1550 Bale Eng. Votaries 11. 53 They appoynted the laye people to fast ye Lent,.. aduent, rogacyon dayes, and quatertemper.

t quatervois. Obs. rare. Also 7 quatrefois. [Refashioning of CARFAX, after F. quatre four + voie way.] A place where four ways meet. 1646 J. Gregory Notes & Obs. (1650) 108 In the Tetrampodus or Quatrefois of that City., there stood a marble statue of Venus. 1687 Wood Life Sept. (O.H.S.) III. 230 When he came to Quatervois he was entertaind with the wind musick or waits belonging to the city and Universitie.

quateryme: see quatreme. quath(e, obs. variants of quoth.

f 'quathrigan. Obs. rare. [ad. L. quadriga.] = (by Ormin supposed to be a four-wheeled chariot); also fig. the four gospels. quadriga

c 1200 Ormin Pref. 3 J>iss boc.. iss wrohht off quaj’f’rigan, Off goddspell bokess fowwre. Ibid. 2 r JratI wa^ri iss nemmnedd quapprigan J?at hafepp fowwre wheless.

quatkin, obs. form of whatkin. quatorzain ('kaetazein). Also 6 quaterzayn, 7 quatorzen, 9 quatuorzain. See also QUATORZIEM.

quatreme

[a. F. quatorzaine a set of fourteen (persons, days, etc.), f. quatorze: see next.] A piece of verse consisting of fourteen lines; a sonnet. In mod. use spec. A poem of fourteen lines resembling a sonnet, but without strict observance of sonnet-rules. 1583 G. Bucke Commend. Verses in T. Watson's Centurie of Loue (Arb.) 33 The Thuscan’s poesie, Who skald [ = scaled]^ the skies in lofty Quatorzain. 1591 Nashe Pref. Sidney's Astr. & Stella, Put out your rush candles you poets and rimers and bequeath your quaterzayns to chandlers. 1605 Chapman ./I// Fooles 11. i. 174 Sonnets in Doozens or your Quatorzaines [printed -anies]. 1812 Lofft {title) Laura: or, an Anthology of Sonnets (on the Petrarcan model), and Elegiac Quatuorzains. 1836 H. F. Chorley Mrs. Hemans (1837) H. 276 This volume.. contains also many beautiful sonnets, or more strictly speaking, quatuorzains. 1880 Sat. Rev. 27 Mar. 421 The sonnet became .. as incorrect as in .. Cowper’s exquisite quatorzain to Mrs. Unwin.

II quatorze (ka'toiz). [F. quatorze-.—L. quatuordecim fourteen.] In piquet, a set of four similar cards (either aces, kings, queens, knaves, or tens) held by one player, which count as fourteen. 1701 Farquhar Sir H. Wildair v. iv, Show for it, my lord! I showed quint and quatorze for it. 1778 C. Jones Hoyle's Games Impr. 127 Let us suppose the Younger-hand to have two Quatorze against him. 1821 Lamb Elia Ser. 1. Mrs. Battle on Whist, I love to get a tierce or a quatorze, though they mean nothing. 1868 Pardon Card Player 51 You are to call a quatorze preferably to three aces.

II Quatorze Juillet (katorz 3qijs). Also quatorze juillet and ellipt. quatorze. [Fr., lit. fourteenth of July.] In France, the anniversary of the fall of the Bastille (see bastille sb. 3) on 14 July 1789, observed as a national holiday. Also attrib. 1934 Webster, Quatorze juillet or (le) quatorze. 1951 R. Senhouse tr. Colette's Last of Cheri 196 One day, not long before the Quatorze Juillet, Charlotte Peloux was lunching with them. 1955 Times 18 July 6/1 Le Quatorze Juillet— never referred to by French people under any other name, although its official title is fete nationale and its most common English name, more explicitly, ‘Bastille Day’—has come and gone, as in other years, in a flurry of military parades, undisciplined queues for free matinees at State theatres, firework displays, and ubiquitous bals populaires in the streets. 1966 H. Yoxall Fashion of Life xxiv. 233 A firework display .. far more lavish than anything I’d seen in Paris on the Quatorze Juillet. 1971 Guardian 15 July 13/4 The ‘quatorze’ is.. the type of public jamboree which carries no obligations. 1977 E. Ambler Send no more Roses viii. 175 It’s the Quatorze today. The servants want to .. go to the local fete. Ibid. x. 214 We had eaten simply.. so that the servants could get off early to their local Quatorze juillet fete.

quatorziem, -sime, obs. Sc. varr. quatorzain. For the change of ending, cf. quinzieme 2. 1615 in Montgomerie's Poems (S.T.S.) Introd. 51 The Cherrie and the Slae.. Newly altered, perfyted and divided into 114 Quatorziems. [C1724 Ramsay Some Contents Evergreen ix, Montgomery’s quatorsimes sail evir pleis.]

quatrain ('kwDtrein). Also 6 quadrain, -rein(e, -reyne, 7 -ren, -rin, -ran. [a. F. quatrain, fquadrain (Cotgr.), f. quatre four.] 1. A stanza of four lines, usually with alternate rimes; four lines of verse. a• 1585 Jas. I Ess. Poesie (Arb.) 13 Ane qvadrain of Alexandrin verse. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie 11. ii. (Arb.) 81 It is not a huitane or a staffe of eight, but two quadreins. 1611 Florio, Quartetto,.. a quadren of a Sonnet, or staffe of foure verses. 1651 Delaune {title) A Legacie to his Sonnes. Digested into Quadrins. 0. 1666 Dryden Pref. Ann. Mirab. Wks. (Globe) 38, I have chosen to write my poem in quatrains or stanzas of four in alternate rhyme. 1683 Temple Mem. Wks. 1731 I. 478 A Quatrain recited out of Nostredamus. 1823 Roscoe tr. Sismondi's Lit. Eur. (1846) I. iv. 102 The beautiful stanza of ten lines, in one quatrain and two tercets. 1856 R. A. Vaughan Mystics (i860) II. 7 There are many terse and happy couplets and quatrains in the Wanderer.

b. A set of four persons,

nonce-use.

1862 S. Lucas Secularia 289 There were four English men of letters .. of this stately quatrain Swift and Dryden are the only two he has encountered in his history.

2. = quartern 5. rare~x. 1819 Southey Lett. (1856) III. 120 Did I send you the opening of ‘Oliver Newman’, in a small square size, .or in half quatrain form?

|| quatre (katr, 'ka:ta(r)). Also 6 quatter, 6, 8 quater. [F. quatre four.] The number four; the four in dice. = cater sb.2 01550 Image Hypocr. iv. in Skelton's Wks. II. 442/1 Swordemen and knightes, That for the faith fightes With sise, sinke, and quatter. C1570 Pride & Lowl. (1841) 75 All for a matter deer of quater ase. 1611 Florio, Quaderni, two quaters or foures at dice. 1694 Motteux Rabelais v. x. (1737) 37 Cinques, Quaters, Treys. 1772 Foote Nabob 11. Wks. 1799 II. 301 Cinque and quater: you’re out. 1814 Cary Dante, Paradise v. 59 Included, as the quatre in the sise. 1850 Bohn's Hand-bk. Games 383 Should two quatres be thrown, any of the following moves may be played.

Hence quatre-crested a.y having four crests. 1791 Cowper Iliad 11. 48 His helmet quatre-crested. [Note. Quatre-crested. So I have rendered TerpafaX-qpov.]

fquatreble, a. and sb. Obs. Also 5 -trebil, -tribill, 6 -treple, quadreble, -ible. [Alteration of F. quadruple on anal, of trible treble.] A. adj. — QUADRUPLE.

1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xix. cxxv. (1495) 925 Thre is treble to one; and fowre is quatreble to one. [See also Quinible.] c 1400 tr. Secreta Secret., Gov. Lordsh. 82 Treble or quatreblee [odours], 1454 Rolls Parlt. V. 273 The quatreble value of Wolles..so shippid. 1489 Barbour's Bruce (Edinb. MS.) xvm. 30 He suld fecht that day Thocht tribill and quatribill war thai. 1553 Respublica (Brandi) 11. iii. 4 Ye, double knave youe, will ye never be other?.. Ye, quadrible knave [etc.]. 1556 J. Heywood Spider & F. xcvi. 8 Double or treble (yea quatreble) cause. [1735 W. Hawkins Stat. at Large I. 425 The same Hostler shall incur the quatreble Value of that which he hath taken.]

.

B. sb. 1 A fourfold amount. 14.. Lansdowne MS. 763 in N. & Q. 4th Ser. (1870) VI. 117/1 The same proportion that is betwene twoe small numberis, the same is betwene doubles and treblis, and quatrebils and quiniblis. 1429 Rolls Parlt. IV. 349/1 Ye parte pleynyng shal have ye quatreble of his damages. 154°-1 Elyot Image Gov. 51 If they had dooen euill, they shuld paie the quatreple or foure tymes so much as they receiued.

2. Mus. A note higher than the treble, being an octave above the mean. (Cf. quinible.) 1528 [see next quot.]. 1855-7 W. Chappell Pop. Mus. Olden Time I. 34 To sing a ‘quatrible’ [means] to descant by fourths. The.. term is used by Cornish in his Treatise between Trowthe and Enformacion, 1528. 1870-in V. & Q• 4th Ser. VI. 117/1 The quatreble began and ended a twelfth above [the plain song] and the quinible a fifteenth.

Hence fquatreble (quadrible) v., to quad¬ ruple; also Mus., to sing a quatreble. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvm. ix. (1495) 759 Some serpentes haue many hedys, for some ben dowble and some treblyd and some quatrebled. c 1500 Prov. in Antiq. Rep. (1809) IV. 406 He that quadribilithe to hy, his voice is variable. 1607 J. Norden Surv. Dial. 11. 67 The profite was twice quadrebled.

II quatre-couleur (katrkuloer), a. [Fr., f. quatre four + couleur colour.] Of objets d’art: made of or decorated with carved gold of several (esp. four) different colours. Hence quatrecouleurs sb. pi. 1959 Times 19 Dec. 9/4 The one [thimble] on the left has fruit and flowers in quatre-couleur work round the band. i960 H. Hayward Antique Coll. 231/2 Quatre-couleurs, the art of combining various colours of carved gold in a decorative scheme. The colour of gold is determined by the nature of the alloy. 1967 Times 7 Mar. 21/4 (Advt.), A quatre-couleur gold box., by Barriere, 1768. 1975 Catal. Important Gold Boxes & Objects of Vertu (Sotheby, Monaco) 66 A rectangular quatre-couleur gold and enamel snuff-box. 1978 Times 5 Aug. 9/1 Snuff-boxes .. in imitation of gold boxes with .. ‘quatre-couleurs’ decoration.

quatrefoil (’kaetafoil), sb. and a. Forms: 5 quaterfoile, -foyl(e, katir-, katerfoil, quarterfoyle, (9 -foil), 6 quaterfoille, -foyle, -fold, caterfoyle, 7 -foile, 8- quadre-, quatrefoil, (9 -feuil-le). [a. OF. type *quatrefoil, f. quatre four + foil leaf, foil sb.1 Cf. cinquefoil.] \A.adj. Having four leaves. Obs. rare. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. 11. 57 Whan whete is quaterfoyle [L. quatuor foliorum] and barley fyue.. hit is to wede hem. Ibid. xi. 118 And katerfoil, when thai beth vp yspronge, Transplaunte hem.

.

B. sb. f 1 A set of four leaves. Obs. rare-1. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. in. 623 Let grounden glas go syfte on hem.. When theyr trefoyl or quaterfoyl is owte.

2. A compound leaf or flower consisting of four (usually rounded) leaflets or petals radiating from a common centre; also, a representation or conventional imitation of this, esp. as a charge in Heraldry, b. Arch. An opening or ornament, having its outline so divided by cusps as to give it the appearance of four radiating leaflets or petals. double quatrefoil, an ornament, etc., having eight divisions similarly disposed. 1494 Fabyan Chron. vii. 600 Quynces in compost. Blaund lure, powderyd with quarter foyles gylt. 1520 in Archasologia LIII. 19 A crosse sylver and gylte like a quaterfold. 1562 Leigh Armorie (1597) 110 b, He beareth .. a double Caterfoyle... He beareth the quaterfoyle double .. because he is the viij from the heire. 1610 Guillim Heraldry 1. vi. (1611) 26 The Crosse Moline, and the Double Caterfoile. I771 Antiq. Sarisb. 191 A little cross.. like a quaterfoille. 1805 Scott Last Minstr. 11. ix, The key-stone, that lock’d each ribbed aisle, Was a fleur-de-lys, or a quatrefeuille. 1849 Freeman Archit. 360 We..find in Early Gothic the head of a couplet filled with a circle, a quatrefoil [etc.].

Hence 'quatrefoiled a., having the form of a quatrefoil, divided into four parts by cusps. 1848 B. Webb Cont. Ecclesiol. 62 The side lights having quatrefoiled circles in their heads. 1855 Ecclesiologist XVI. 295 A taller column, quatrefoiled in section. 1881 N. & Q. 6th Ser. III. 133/1 A brass seal with a quatrefoiled handle.

So quatre'foliated a. 1850 T. Inkersley Inq. Rom. let Pointed Archit. France 309 Sustaining two quatrefoliated circles.

quatrefois, variant of quatervois. f quatreme, -ime. Obs. rare. In 5 quaterime, -(e)ryme, katereme. [a. OF. quatrieme, -esme (14th c. in Godef.), subst. use of quatrieme fourth.] A duty or tax of a fourth part levied on certain commodities. c 1460 Fortescue Abs. & Lim. Mon. x. (1885) 131 The gabell off the salt, and the quaterimes of the wynes, were graunted to the kynge by the iij estates of France, c 1465 Eng. Chron. (Camden 1856) 48 Alle maner custumez, fe

QUATREPLE fermez, and quatrymez. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. vn. (1520) 149/2 All maner customes and fee fermes and kateremes. quatreple, -trible, variants of quatreble. t qua'tridual, a. Obs. rare~[f. L. quatriduum + -al1.] Lasting for four days. 1646 R. Baillie Anabaptism (1647) 34 This is the fruit of their quatridual fastings. 'quatrin. Now rare. Also 5 katereyn, 6 -in, -yn, 6-7 quatrine. [a. OF. quatrin, quadrin (Godef.), or It. quattnno, f. quattro four.] A small piece of money; a farthing. Cf. quadrine1. c 1400 Apol. Loll. 12 J?ou schalt 3eue me foure floreynis... And he ansuerid, Sopli, I haue but foure katereynis. 1547 Boorde Introd. Knowl. xxiii. (1870) 179 (Italy) In bras they haue kateryns, and byokes, and denares. 1582 Munday Eng. Rom. Life in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) II. 202 Supping so well as I coulde, with two quatrines woorth of leekes. 1617 Moryson Itin. 1. 92 From hence [Bologna] we hired a boat for foure bolinei and foure quatrines. 1888 Pall Mall G. 17 Nov. 2/2 Does it refer to the Pope who had not a quatrin, or to St. Martin? quatriplate, quatrivial, QUADRUPLATE, QUADRIVIAL.

varr.

or

obs.

ff.

quatro ('kwaetrau). W. Indies. Also cuatro. [ad. Sp. cuatro, lit. four.] A small four-stringed guitar, of a kind originating in Latin America. J955 Caribbean Q. IV. II. ioi The band includes a home¬ made banjo, a cuatro (small 4-stringed Spanish guitar).. and shac-shacs. 1958 E. Borneman in P. Gammond Decca Bk. Jazz xxi. 261 The instruments used were.. guitar, quatro, conga drum, bongos, maraccas, cencerro. 1965 ‘Lauchmonen’ Old Thom's Harvest v. 59 His guitarpickney quatro hung over his shoulder and across his back. 1968 E. Lovelace Schoolmaster i. 8 There is the orchestra.. with the fiddle, and the quatros and flute and tambourines. 1974 Sunday Advocate-News (Barbados) 3 Feb. 13/7 The programme is dedicated to the composers of the early tent brigade; men who made music with ‘Cuatro, bottle and spoon*. 1975 S„ Marcuse Diet. Mus. Instruments 135/2 Cuatro.., 1. guitar of Puerto Rico, with 5 courses of strings, 4 pairs and a single chanterelle, played with a plectrum; 2. a small guitar of Venezuela, with 4 strings. quatron(e, quatroon, QUARTERN, QUADROON.

varr.

or

obs.

ff.

tquatrumvirate. Obs.-' = quatuorvirate. 1684 T. Goddard Plato's Demon 53 The whole Triumvirate, or if you will, Quatrumvirate are included. || quatsch

(kvatf).

Also

quatch.

[Ger.]

Nonsense, rubbish. Freq. as int. 1907 M. A. von Arnim Frdulein Schmidt liv. 218 ‘Quatsch,’ said Onkel Heinrich, with sudden and explosive bitterness. Ibid. 219 Quatsch is German for silly, or nonsense, and. .is more rude than either. 1915 Wyndham Lewis Lett. (1963) 72, I never did nor ever shall, as you probably devine, despite ‘quatch’ about malevolence. 1939 Joyce Finnegans Wake (1964) 520 Quatsch! What hill ar yu fluking about, ye lamelookond fyats! 1947 D. M. Davin Gorse blooms Pale 165, I notice he commits himself to nothing about Zionism. A lot of quatsch and schmaltz, if you ask me. 1962 K. O’Hara Double Cross Purposes iii. 31 ‘I’m rusty in my law after two years...r ‘Quatsch. You’re worse than rusty.’ 1976 Times Lit. Suppl. 4 June 671/2 Fantasy masquerading as history, pure quatsch dressed in purple kitsch. 1979 N. Freeling Widow vii. 42 ‘Oh Quatsch,’ she said. ‘I.. know how to look after myself.5 quat-so-(euer), (ever), what.

quatt,

obs.

ff.

what-so-

quatter, obs. f. quatre. quattie (’kwoti). quarter r&.]

QUAVERING

1006

W.

Indies.

[Corruption

of

A penny halfpenny; money or a

coin of the value of i*d (0.625P). 1859 Trollope West Indies & Spanish Main ii. 20 ‘And now de two quatties,’ he said. I knew nothing of quatties then, but I gave him the sixpence. 1873 C. J. G. Rampini Lett, from Jamaica ix. 94 ‘Quattie’, a penny-half-penny—the ‘quarter’ of sixpence. 1893 R. Bithell Counting-House Diet. (rev. ed.) 254 Quattie, a small silver coin used in the West Indies, worth about i[d. English. 1961 F. G. Cassidy Jamaica Talk ix. 209 The tup, of course, is an abbreviation of twopence, but nowadays means the same as quattie: ikj. x971 Jamaican Weekly Gleaner 3 Nov. 25/2 Pound’ wort'’ a fret nebber pay quattie wort’ a debt. 1975 New Yorker 12 May 37/1 He put every penny, every quattie of what we had into a small herd and a prize black bull.

di Giovannie, which look to us like decorative charades in quattrocento costume. 1979 Jrnl. R. Soc. Arts CXXVII. 627/2 We know virtually everything we could hope to know about the decoration of a quattrocento chapel.

Hence quattro'centist, || -cen'tista (It., with pi. -isti), -centiste (F.), an Italian artist, author, etc. of the 15th c.; also attrib. or as adj. 1855 Motley Corr. (1889) I. vi. 182 The wonderful Quattro Centisti of Florence, the painters, I mean, of the fifteenth century. 1873 Ouida Pascarel I. 66 He would bring out from its comer his little old quattrocentiste viol. 1886 Holman Hunt in Contemp. Rev. XLIX. 476, I began to trace the purity of work in the quattrocentists, to this drilling of undeviating manipulation. Ibid. 477 The quattrocentist work.. became dearer to me as I progressed.

'quatuor. Mus. [L. ‘four’.] = quartet i. The current term in Fr., but not now in Eng. use. 1726 Bailey, Quatuor (in Musick Books) signifies Musick composed for 4 Voices. 1811 in Busby Diet. Mus. (ed. 3).

f quatuordecangle. Obs. rare-', [f. L. quatuor four + dec-em ten + angle.] A figure having fourteen angles. 1667 Collins in Rigaud Corr. Sci. Men (1841) I. 128 The side of a regular quatuordecangle inscribed in a circle.

quatu'orvirate. rare-', [ad. L. quatuorviratus, f. quatuor four + vir man. Cf. quadrum-, QUARTUM-, QUATRUMVIRATE.]

A body of four

men. W. C. Lake in Life (1901) 195 Lending his religious influence to the Triumvirate or Quatuorvirate. 1856

fquaught, v. Obs. rare~°. [var. of quaft, quaff v. or of Sc. waucht.] To drink deeply. 153° Palsgr. 676/2, I quaught, I drinke all out. Je boys dautant. Wyll you quawght with me?

quauk. Sc. form of quake v. tquave, sb. Obs. [f. next.] A shake, tremble. 1382, etc. [see earth-quave]. e place at Schaftesbury pere his longes 3k quavep al fresche and sound. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie ill. xix. (Arb.) 223 Is he aliue, Is he as I left him queauing and quick.

Hence f 'quaving vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 324, I schal.. quelle alle pat is quik with quauende flodez. 1382 Wyclif i Kings xix. 11 After the wynde, quauynge; not in the quauyng the Lord. 1533 Elyot Cast. Helth 1. ii, That body is called fleumatike, wherein water hath pre-eminence, and is perceiued by these signes: fatnesse, quaving, and soft. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 1. 530 So quaving soft and moist the Bases were. 1825 Britton Beauties Wilts III. 8 In the valley., are some quagmires, called by the inhabitants quaving-gogs.

t'quavemire. Obs. [f. quave v. + mire.] = QUAGMIRE (q.v.). 1530 Palsgr., Quave myre, foundriere, crouliere. 1565 Jewel Def. Apol. (1611) 404 Pooles, Marishes,.. and Quauemires. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 221 Dyonisius was forced to leaue his horse sticking fast in a quaue-mire. 1610 -Camden’s Brit. 529 The Lower [part] hath in it foule and slabby quave mires, yea and most troublesome fennes. fig- *581 J. Bell Haddon’s Answ. Osor. 206 They do winne nothing by thys distinction: seeing that they fall back into the same quavemire.

quaver ('kweiv3(r)), sb. [f. the vb.] 1. Mus. A note, equal in length to half a crotchet or one-eighth of a semibreve. Also Comb.

quattro'centism. [f. quattrocent(o + -ism.] The fifteenth-century style in Italian art. 1905 W. H. Hunt Pre-Raphaelitism II. xiii. 367 It was pointed out to them that our pictures had never attempted quattrocentism. II quattrocento (kwattro'tfento), sb. (and a.) [It., lit. ‘four hundred’, but used for ‘fourteen hundred’: century

cf.

cinquecento.]

(14..),

as

a

period

The of

fifteenth

Italian

art,

architecture, etc. Also attrib. or as adj. 1875 Pollen Anc. & Mod. Eurn. 61 The better known Italian furniture of the quattrocento .. is gilt and painted. 1882-3 J- L. Corning in Schaff Encycl. Relig. Knowl. III. 2139 We may include both of these—the quatrocento [sir] and the cinquecento—in the third great period of Christian sculpture. 1921 A. Huxley Let. 31 May (1969) 197 For my taste, at least, Florence is too tre- and quattrocento. 1955 Times 20 May 3/7 The settings [in a film] were purely quattrocento, very scholarly, and very pretty. 1965 F. Raphael Darling xxvi. 131 The pictures started with quattrocento pieces. 1977 N. Y. Rev. Bks. 24 Nov. 36/4 The charming cassone fronts of a minor painter called Apollonio

1570 Levins Manip. 76/18 A Quauer, octaua pars mensurae. 1597 Morley Introd. Mus. Annot., Who inuented the Crotchet, Quauer and Semiquauer is vneertaine. 1659 Leak Waterwks. 31 Demi-crochets or Quavers, whereof there are sixteen in one measure. 1706 A. Bedford Temple Mus. viii. 165 The greatest Part.. is sung in Short Notes .. and are Prickt with Quavers. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Rest, The Quaver-Rest of common time. 1789 E. Darwin Bot. Gard. 11. (1791) 60 And then the third on four concordant lines, Prints the lone crotchet, and the quaver joins. 1866 Engel Nat. Mus. iii. 90 A slight alteration of the melody .. such as a substitution of two quavers for a crotchet. fig. 01619 Fotherby Atheom. 11. xii. §1 (1622) 327, I will not strictly examine euery crochet and quauer.

2. Mus. a. A shake or trill in singing. 1611 Coryat Crudities 27, I heard a certaine French man who sung very melodiously with curious quauers. 1711 Sped. No. 29 f 11 A Voice so full of Shakes and Quavers, that I should have thought the Murmurs of a Country Brook the much more agreeable Musick. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) II. 443 The people, .attend solely to their quavers, without heeding the substance of what they sing. 1817 Byron Beppo ii, There are songs and quavers, roaring, humming. 1883 Stevenson Treas. Isl. v. xxiii, A .. Addison

i

sailor’s song, with a droop and a quaver at the end of every verse.

b. in instrumental music, rare. 1627-77 Feltham Resolves 11. xxxvii. 234 Unlike a quaver on an Instrument, it is not there a grace, but ajar in Music. 1712 Addison Sped. No. 361 |f 6 Whether we consider the Instrument [the Cat-call] itself, or those several Quavers and Graces which are thrown into the playing of it.

3. A shake or tremble in the voice; a tremulous voice or cry. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) III. xiii. 86 [She] drew a sigh into two or three but just audible quavers. 1833 Ht. Martineau Tale of Tyme iii. 53 There was .. a quaver of the voice which belied what he said. 1882 Stevenson New Arab. Nts. (1884) 63 Silas, with a quaver, admitted that he had done so.

4. A quivering or tremulous movement. Also fig■

1736 H. Brooke Univ. Beauty v. 136 Tissu’d wing its folded membrane frees, And with blithe quavers fans the gath’ring breeze. 1881 Stevenson Virg. Puerisque, Eng. Admirals 208 The worth of such actions is not a thing to be decided in a quaver of sensibility.

quaver ('kweiva(r)), v. Also 5 qwaver. [f. quave V. + -ER5. Cf. QUIVER n.] 1. a. intr. To vibrate, tremble, quiver. Also, with adv., to go with a tremulous or quivering movement. 1430-40 Lydg. Bochas viii. viii. (1558) fol. vi, Whose double whele quauereth euer in dout. 1477 Sir J. Paston in P. Lett. III. 174 It semythe that the worlde is alle qwaveryng. 1590 Marlowe 2nd Pt. Tamburl. 1. iii, Their fingers made to quaver on a lute. 1629 Gaule Holy Madn. 206 Tongue stammers, lips quauer. 1692 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) If 571 The earthquake was so severe.. that the streets quavered like the waves of the sea. 1839 Bailey Festus ix. (1852) 125 Like rivers over reeds Which quaver in the current. 1887 Stevenson Misadv.J. Nicholson ii. 4 The breeze.. set the flames of the street-lamps quavering. 1943 A. Ransome Piets & Martyrs xv. 144 The three-cornered white flag.. quavered up to the masthead. 1953 C. Mackenzie Passionate Elopement xxx. 270 Old Tabrum would quaver in from time to time to survey the comfort of his guests, regaling them with some particularly choice floral anecdote.

b. Of the voice: To shake, tremble. 1741 Richardson Pamela II. 43 That melodious Voice praying for me.. still hangs upon my Ears, and quavers upon my Memory. 1825 J- Neal Bro. Jonathan I. 401 His fine voice quavered. 1866 G. Macdonald Ann. Q. Neighb. i. (1878) 2 When my voice quavers.

2. intr. To use trills or shakes in singing. 1538 Elyot, Vibrisso, To quauer in syngynge. ridde alj?erworst. c 1386 Chaucer Prioress' Prol. 4 God yeue this monk a thousand last quade yeer. c 1420 Liber Cocorum (1862) 37 Jx>u take gode ale, pat is not quede. 1501 Douglas Pal. Hon. 1. lxii, This inordinate court, and proces quaid [rime braid, laid] I will obiect. 1560 Rolland Crt. Venus H. 161 The quader was his weird. Ibid. 333 Quad knaif, thow was ouir negligent. 1669 Sturmy Mariner's Mag. 1. ii. 18 ‘How Wind you?’ ‘East’. A bad quade Wind.

b. Hostile, inimical to. rare. a 1300 Cursor M. 8535 (Gott.) pe cyte of cartage, pat to Rome was euer quede. 1418-20 Siege Rouen in Archaeologia XXI. 65 Owre men gaff ham sum off here brede, Thow thay to us ware now so quede.

B. sb. 1. A bad or wicked person. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 295 Dowgte Sis quead, ‘hu ma it ben [etc.]’. Ibid. 4063 Balaam, Sat ille quad [rime dead], c 1300 Prov. Hending xxvi. in Kemble Salomon & Sat. (1848) 277 Ant himself is pe meste qued pat may breke eny bred, c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 8596 Kyng of Amalek was that qued, A ful fers kyng. 01400 Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. (E.E.T.S.) 589/440 Kep, and saue pi gode los, And beo I-holden no qued. c 1460 Towneley Myst. ix. 117, I am fulle bowne To spyr and spy.. After that wykkyd queyd.

b. spec. The evil one; the Devil. c 1250 Death 246 in O.E. Misc. 182 Ne mai no tunge telle hu lodlich is pe ewed. 1297 R- Glouc. (Rolls) 6429 Hii bitoke pe qued hor soule, pe kunde eirs to bitraye. C1325 Chron. Eng. 210 in Ritson, Tho thes maister was ded, Anon he wende to the qued. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xiv. 189 He shulde take the acquitance.. and to the qued schewe it. C1450 Lonelich Grail xxxvii. 634 He [Jesus] travailled.. Man-kynde to byen from the qwed.

2. Evil, mischief, harm. a 1225 Ancr. R. 72 Moni mon weneS to don wel p he deS alto eweade. a 1300 Vox & Wolf 210 in Hazl. E.P.P. (1864) 1. 65 For3ef hit me, Ich habbe ofte sehid qued bi the. c 1330 Arth. Merl. 5508 (Kolbing) Com we nou3t hider for pi qued . . ac for pi gode. 1340 Ayenb. 28 pe kueades of opren he hise more)? and arerep be his mi3te. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 417 At Penbrook in a stede Fendes doo)? ofte quede. a 1529 Skelton Epithaphe 4 This knaues be deade, Full of myschiefe and queed.

Hence fquedful a., full of evil or wickedness; quedhead [= OFris. quadhed, Du. kwaadheid] = quedship; quedly adv. [= OFris. qua(de)like\, wickedly; quedness, quedship, evil, wicked¬ ness. 1340 Ayenb. 6 paries pe wone is *kueaduol and may wel wende to zenne dyadliche. 1340-70 Alex. a ealra femnena cwen cende pone sopan scyppend. a 1240 Ureisun in Cott. Horn. 195 Ich Se bidde holi heouene kwene. c 1325 Song Virg. 33 in O.E. Misc. 195 Leuedi quene of parays. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxiv. (Alexis) 26 pat he in weding borne was of mary, pe quene of grace, c 1410 Hoccleve Mother of God 2 O blisful queene, of queenes Emperice. c 1470 Henry Wallace 1. 261 Quhen scho him saw scho thankit hewynnis queyn. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems Ixxxv. 37 Haile, qwene serene! Haile, mosteamene! 1604 E. G[rimstone] D’Acosta’s Hist. Indies VII. xxvii. 582 The favour which the Queene of glorie did to our men. 1798 Coleridge Anc. Mar. v. i, To Mary-queen the praise be yeven. 1840 I. Taylor Ancient Chr. (1842) II. ii. 169 Our Queen, though the Queen of heaven as well as of earth [etc.].

b. Applied to the goddesses of ancient religions or mythologies; also in phrases, as queen of heaven, love, marriage, etc. 1382 Wyclif Jer. vii. 18 That thei make sweete cakis to the quen of heuene. 1508 Dunbar Gold. Targe 73 Thare saw I Nature, and [als dame] Venus quene. 1500-20-Poems xlviii. 63 Haill princes Natur, haill Venus luvis quene. 1592 Shaks. Ven. 6? Ad. 251 Poor queen of love, in thine own law forlorn! 1608-Per. 11. iii. 30 By Juno, that is queen of marriage. 1629 Milton Ode Nativity 201 Mooned Ashtaroth, Heavn’s Queen and Mother both. 1809 in Spirit Pub. Jrnls. (1810) XIII. 328 O Venus, Queen of Drury Lane, a 1822 Shelley Horn. Venus 13 Diana, goldenshafted queen.

c. Applied to a woman as a term of endearment and honour. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. iv. iii. 41 O Queene of Queenes, how farre dost thou excell, No thought can thinke. 1596Merch. V. 11. i. 12, I would not change this hue, Except to steale your thoughts, my gentle Queene. 1865 Ruskin Sesame 185 Queens you must always be; queens to your lovers; queens to your husbands and your sons.

d. A woman who has pre-eminence or authority in a specified sphere, f Queen of the Bean: see bean sb. 6 c. Queen of Hearts (cf. 8 b). Queen of the May: see May. See also beauty queen s.v. beauty sb. Ill b, etc. Also, a woman who has pre-eminence in an unspecified sphere. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. iii. ii. 171, I was the lord of this fair mansion .. Queen o’er myself. 1608-Per. 11. iii. 17 Come, queen o’ the feast, For, daughter, so you are. c 1645 Howell Lett. 11. xii. (1650) 13 The Lady Elizabeth, which .. is called .. for her winning Princely comportment, the Queen of Hearts. 1652 J. Wright tr. Camus’ Nat. Paradox III. 53 Shee thought to triumph over all her Competitors and be Queen of the Bean. 1816 Keats To my Brother George 87 Upon a morn in May .. that lovely lass Who chosen is their queen. 01822 Shelley Chas. I, 11. 394 The Twelfth-night Queen of Hearts. 1830 Tennyson Isabel ii, Isabel.. The queen of marriage, a most perfect wife. 1847 C. Bronte Jane Eyre II. i. 14 Most of them.. looked handsome; but Miss Ingram was certainly the queen. 1858 Lytton What will He do I. xiv, Lady Selina Vipont was one of the queens of London. 1958 Spectator 22 Aug. 247/1 A robust, jolly¬ looking person, more like a hockey queen than a film star. 1962 E. Lucia Klondike Kate 9 Rare instances of chivalry and devotion were exhibited by the miners toward this frontier queen. 1979 C. MacLeod Family Vault (1980) xxiv. 213 She decided to become a society queen and married a man who had the cash but not the inclination.

e. slang. An attractive woman; a girl-friend, female partner. 1900 Dialect Notes II. 53 Queen,.. an attractive girl. 1914 Jr.’ Choice Slang 17 Queen, a pretty girl. ‘A Beauty’. 1937 J. T. Farrell Fellow Countrymen 181 Wouldn’t it be luck if a ritzy queen fell for him! 1944 C. Himes Black on Black (1973) 196 My queen ’gan bouncin’ out her twelve-dollar dress. 1952 S. Selvon Brighter Sun x. 207 Same ting happen wen my old queen was sick. 1955 P. Sillitoe Cloak without Dagger xiv. 128 Both gangs used hatchets, swords, and sharpened bicycle chains .. and these were conveyed to the scenes of their battles by their ‘queens’. 1975 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 11 June 3/7 Since some of the members have no respect for the law, they refuse to enter into a legal marriage. They view it as an unnecessary burden and responsibility. Instead, some Rastafarians have many ‘Queens’. ‘High Jinks,

6. Applied to things: a. Anything personified as a woman and looked upon as the chief, esp. the most excellent or beautiful, of its class. a 1050 Liber Scintill. xvii. (1889) 84 Ealdorlicra leahtra cwen and modor ofermodignyss ys. a 1225 St. Marker. 19 MeiShad pe is cwen of alle mihtes. 1340 Ayenb. 10 J>e kuen of uirtues, dame charite. 1508 Dunbar Gold. Targe 82 There saw I May, of myrthfull monethis quene. 1563 Foxe A. & M. 333/2 That noble ground and quene of prouinces. 1604 E. GJrimstone] D’ Acosta’s Hist. Indies 11. vi. 93 This river (which in my opinion, deserves well the name of Empresse and Queene of all flouds). a 1720 Sheffield (Dk. Buckhm.) Wks. (1753) I . 6 Paris, the queen of cities. 1861 S. Thomson Wild FI. iii. (ed. 4) 286 The 'lady fern’., sometimes called the ‘Queen of Ferns’. 1886 E. Miller Text. Guide 75 The Peshito has been called ‘The Queen of Versions’.

b. That which in a particular sphere has pre¬ eminence comparable to that of a queen, queen of heaven, night, the tides, the moon; queen of puddings, a pudding made of breadcrumbs, milk, and other ingredients, freq. with a layer of meringue on top; queen-of-the-meadorw(s, (a) the meadow-sweet, Filipendula ulmaria, native to Europe and Asia and naturalized in eastern North America; (b) U.S. — joe-pye weed; i

K

queenrof-the-night, a variety of night-blooming cereus (see night sb. 14), esp. Selenicereus grandiflorus, which is native to the West Indies and bears fragrant white flowers; queen-of-theprairie, a perennial North American herb, Filipendula rubra, found in meadows and prairies

and

bearing

clusters

of

small

pink

flowers; Queen of the West: Cincinnati, Ohio (cf.

Queen City in sense 14).

Similarly with an of

phrase to designate other cities. 1552 Lyndesay Monarche Prol. 153 Synthea, the hornit nychtis quene. 1597 Gerarde Herbal 11. ccccxix. (1633) 1043 Called in English Meadow Sweet and Queene of the Medowes. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. iv. iv. 146 Each your doing .. Crownes what you are doing.. That all your Actes, are Queenes. 1671 Milton P.R. iv. 45 Great and glorious Rome, Queen of the Earth. 1784 Mem. Amer. Acad. I. 451 Queen of the Meadows. Blossoms red or purple. In moist pastures. 1812 Byron Ch. Har. 11. lxxx, The Queen of tides on high consenting shone. 1835 C. F. Hoffman Winter in West I. 130 It is in vain for thriving Pittsburg or flourishing Louisville .. to dispute with Cincinnati her title of ‘Queen of the West’. 1838 H. Martineau Retrospect II. 254, I should prefer Cincinnati as a residence... The ‘Queen of the West’ is enthroned in a region of wonderful and inexhaustible beauty. 1840 Knickerbocker XVI. 157 In this way we glided in our broad-horn past Cincinnati, the ‘Queen of the West’ as she is now called. 1840 Alison Hist. Europe li. §52 The Emperor travelled.. to Venice: he there admired the marble palaces of the Queen of the Adriatic. 1851 San Francisco Picayune 19 Sept. 2/4 Some person, gifted with a sufficient amount of patience, may undertake to compile the history of San Francisco .. the Queen of the Pacific. 1852 H. R. Noll Bot. Class Bk. & Flora Pennsylvania 100 S[piraea] lobata, Murr. Queen of the Prairie. 1878 Bosw. Smith Carthage 9 Destined.. to become the Queen of the Mediterranean. 1883 G. Macdonald Donal Grant ii. 18 Bushes of meadow¬ sweet, or queen-of-the-meadow, as it is called in Scotland. 1892 Amer. Folk-Lore V. 98 Eupatorium purpureum, Queen of the meadow. 1898 C. A. Creevey Flowers of Field, Hill & Swamp 146 Queen-of-the-prairie... A stately, beautiful plant adorning the meadows and prairies south and west of Pennsylvania. Ibid. 484 Meadow-sweet. Queen-of-themeadows... A slender, reddish-stemmed shrub, 2 to 6 feet high. 1911 Queen-of-the-meadow [see Indian turnip s.v. Indian a. 4b]. 1917 M. Byron Pudding Book iii. 72 Queen of Puddings... Soak a pint of breadcrumbs in boiling milk, and the yolks of four eggs well beaten. 1920 Britton & Millspaugh Bahama Flora 294 Selenicereus grandiflorus... Queen-of-the-Night. Often cultivated. 1949 H. Hornsby Lonesome Valley xxii. 291 The wind was working among the alder bushes and the willows and queen of the meadow. 1963 M. Patten Puddings & Desserts (recipe no. 389) Queen of puddings. 1968 Peterson & McKenny Field Guide to Wildflowers N. Amer. 284 Queen-of-the-prairie... Flowers deep pink. 1971 Fashion Panorama (Ceylon) Apr.-June 21 The Queen of the night was in full bloom outside and its heavy and overpowering scent reached her from the garden. 1972 E. Wigginton Foxfire Bk. 242 Take one root from a queen-of-the-meadow plant. 1977 H. Fast Immigrants 1. 30 For almost nine weeks, the shattered city [sc. San Francisco], known not only as the ‘Queen of the Pacific’ but as the ‘queen of larceny’ as well, entered into a period of benign brotherhood. 7. The perfect female of bees, wasps, or ants. 1609 C. Butler Fern. Mon. 1 Of the nature and properties of Bees, and of their Queene. 01711 Ken Sion Poet. Wks. 1721 IV. 352 The same Tune.. In which the Bees.. For their Dismission to their Queen entreat. 1724 Derham in Phil. Trans. XXXIII. 54 The Male Wasps are lesser than the Queens. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) VIII. 124 The working ants having.. deposed their queens. 1847 Tennyson Princ. 1. 39 Around them both Sweet thoughts would swarm as bees about their queen. 1892 Lubbock Beaut. Nat. 60 The working Ants and Bees always turn their heads towards the Queen. 8. In games, a. In chess: The piece which has greatest freedom of movement, and hence is most effective for defending the king, next to which it is placed at the beginning of the game. Also, the position on the board attained by a pawn when it is queened (see queen v. 4). queen's bishop, knight, pawn, etc.: cf. king 9a. queen's gambit: see gambit, f to make a queen = queen v. 4. c 1440 Gesta Rom. xxi. 71 (Harl. MS.) The fifthe [piece] is pe quene, that goth fro blak to blak, or fro white to white, and is yset beside pe kyng. 1474 Caxton Chesse 11. ii. B iij b, Thus ought the Quene be maad; She ought to be a fayr lady sittyng in a chayer [etc.]. 1562 Rowbothum Playe of Cheasts C v, Thou shalte playe thy queenes Paune one steppe geuing him checke by discouery of thy queenes Bishoppe. 1597 G. B. Ludus Schacciae A4 When he [the pawn] can. .arrive at the last ranke of his enemies he is chosen and made.. the Queene. a 1689 Yng. Statesmen vi. in Coll. Poems Popery 8/2 So have I seen a King on Chess .. His Queen and Bishops in distress 1735 Bertin Chess 38 The Queens Gambet, which gives a Pawn with a design to catch her adversary’s Queen’s Rook. 1761 Hoyle Chess 51 The exact Number of Moves, before you can make a Queen. 1773 Philidor Chess Analysed 13 The King’s Pawn makes a Queen, and wins the Game. 1797 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) IV. 640 He should take the adversary s pawns, and move the others to queen. 1822 W. Lewis Elem. Game Chess 149 If a Pawn be on a Rook’s file it will go to Queen. 1838 Lytton Alice 169, I think I will take the queen’s pawn. 1894 J. Mason Principles Chess 77 Just as the foremost [Pawn] is but a square from Queen. b. In ordinary playing-cards: A card bearing the figure of a queen, of which there are four in each pack, ranking next to the kings. 3575 Gamm. Gurton II. ii. 29 There is five trumps beside the queene. 1607 Heywood Worn. Killed w. Kindn. Wks. 187411. 123 This Queene I haue more then my owne. Giue me the stocke. 1712-4 Pope Rape of Lock iii. 88 The Knave ot Diamonds .. wins .. the Queen of Hearts. 1791 Gentl. Mag 141 The Queen of Clubs is called in Northamptonshire, Queen Bess. 1816 Singer Hist. Cards 39 Like the Italians and Germans, they [the Spaniards] have

QUEEN no Queen in the Pack. 1885 R. A. Proctor Whist 5, I lead Ace, and follow with Queen of my best suit.

9. Technical uses. a. pi. One of the classes into which fullers’ teasels are sorted (see quot.). 1 ^13 T. Rudge Gen. View Agric. Glouc. 156 The produce of the second and subsequent cuttings are sorted, according to their size, into Queens, which are the best teazles; Middlings.. and Scrubs.

b. A roofing-slate, measuring three feet by two. 1825 J- Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 622 Slaters class the Welsh slates in the following order: Doubles, Ladies,.. Queens. 1893 J- Brown Open. Railw. to Delabole xxiii, We’ve countess, duchess, queens and rags.

c. pi. A class of apples, the rennets (q.v.). 1836 Loudon Encycl. Plants 426 Apples are classed as pippins or seedlings,.. rennets or aueens, specked fruits.

10. a. A small scallop, Cnlamys opercularis, found off several parts of the coast of north¬ western Europe; = quin. 1803 G. Montagu Testae ea Brit. I. 146 Pec ten opercularis ■. in Devonshire and Cornwall is.. known by the name of Frills or Queens. 1883 N. Joly Man before Metals 11. i. 200 Several molluscs, especially oysters,.. mussels, queens, whelks, and snails. 1901 E. Step Shell Life 84 The Quin or Queen .. is more nearly circular in shape, thin and smooth. 1928 Russell & Yonge Seas iii. 74 Another animal which can move about is the scallop, especially the smaller ‘queen’. *959 A• Hardy Open Sea II. vi. 143 The smaller and delicious ‘queens’.. may occasionally be brought in by trawlers.. in sufficient quantities to be marketed. 1971 Country Life 21 Oct. 1040/1 Last year nearly 5,000 tons of queens .. were brought into Scottish ports.

b. A local name for the smear-dab. 1674 Ray Coll. Words, Sea Fishes 100 Queens: a Fish thinner than a Plaise. 1884 St. James's Gaz. 18 Jan. 6/1 The .. lemon-dab or queen.

11. A female cat. (Cf. queen-cat in 14.) 1898 Bishopsgate Cats in Ladies' Field 6 Aug. 378/1 A few outdoor houses for the queens are used. 1934 P. Wade Siamese Cat iv. 45 Not only should the queen herself be excellent, but her pedigree must be above suspicion. 1954 D. Hartley Food in England 660 You cannot keep a cat on milk only... Nursing queens should be given water to drink and solid food, i960 Amer. Speech XXXV. 300 Cat fanciers use the name queen in speaking of their litter-bearing female cats. 1977 Proc. R. Soc. Med. LXX. 3/1 This calcium deficient diet produced.. fractures of vertebrae and limb bones in growing kittens and young zoo felids. Calcium deficiency also occurred in lactating queens and their young litters.

12. A male homosexual, esp. the effeminate partner in a homosexual relationship, slang. Cf. quean 3. 1924 Truth (Sydney) 27 Apr. 6 Queen, effeminate person. 1929 M. Lief Hangover vi. 100 ‘What’s those?’ ‘You know —all those queens.’ 1930 E. Waugh Vile Bodies 61 ‘Now what may you want, my Italian queen?’ said Lottie as the waiter came in with a tray. 1938 N. Marsh Artists in Crime ix. 127 We met the chap that runs the place. One of those die-away queens. 1952 A. Wilson Hemlock & After 1. v. 88 Anyone would think he was just another routine, harmless old queen. 1962 [see faggot, fagot 6 b]. 1971 F. Forsyth Day of Jackal xx. 333 He must be.. how marvellous! A handsome young butch looking for an old queen to take him home. 1977 Neiv Yorker 24 Oct. 64/2 There are only a handful of ‘queens’ at Green Haven at any one time—men with feminine characteristics they do their best to enhance. The queens are usually given women’s nicknames.

II. attrib. and Comb. 13. General combs, a. appositive, as queenbride, -county, -galley, -moon, -rose, -spirit, -spouse, -strumpet, -woman, b. attrib., as queen-craft, -features, c. objective, as queen¬ killing. 1606 Proc. agst. late Traitors 105 That King-killing and Queen-killing was not indeed a doctrine of theirs. 1634 Ford Perk. Warbeck in. ii, This new queen-bride must henceforth be no more My daughter, a 1661 Fuller Worthies, Kent (1662) I. 67 She [Q. Elizabeth] was well skilled in the Queen-craft. 1820 Keats Ode to Nightingale 36 Haply the Queen-Moon is on her throne. 1846 Browning Lett. 16 June (1899) II. 241 You must.. add the queen-rose to his garland. 1863 Atlantic Monthly Oct. 502 The queenstrumpet of modem history. 1880 Hay Pike County Ball. 113 The still queen-features glorious In the dawn of love’s first gleams. 1888 Th. Watts in Athenaeum 18 Aug. 224/2 See how the four queen-galleys ride. 1904 W. B. Yeats Stories of Red Hanrahan 20, I heard under a ragged hollow wood, A queen-woman dressed out in silver, cry.

14. Special combs.: f queen-apple, an early variety of apple; Queen At, A.T. Mil. slang (see quot. 1943); queen bee, a fully developed female bee; also transf. and fig.; spec. {Mil.) an automatically-controlled aeroplane used as a target in firing practice; queen-bird, a swan; queen-cage, an apparatus for conveying or transferring a queen-bee to a hive; queen-cake, a small currant-cake, usually heart-shaped; queen cat = queen ii; queen-cell, a cell in a bee-hive, in which the queen is reared; Queen City N. Amer., an epithet applied to the chief or pre-eminent city {of a region) (cf. sense 6 b); queen closer, a quarter of a brick, used in building to ‘close’ the end of a course (see closer2 3); queen conch, a large marine shell, Strombus gigas; queen-excluder, a device in a bee-hive to prevent the passage of the queen without excluding the workers; queen-fish, {a) U.S. a small edible fish {Seriphus politus) found along the Pacific coast of America; {b) a large

1011 Australian marine fish, Scomberoides sanctipetri, of the family Carangidae; f queen-gold, a former revenue of the king’s consort, consisting of one-tenth on certain fines paid to the king; queen-lily, a Peruvian ornamental flowering plant of the genus Phxdranassa {Cent. Diet.); queen olive, the particularly large fruit of certain varieties of olive; queen-pigeon = queen's pigeon (Funk’s Stand. Diet.); queen-pin colloq., a woman who controls the (successful) organization of a specified institution or event; (see king-pin); queen pudding = queen’s pudding; queen scallop = queen sb. 10 a; queenside a. Chess, of or pertaining to the side of the board in which both queens start the game; queen-size a., of an extra large size, though occas. in a series (as of beds), smaller than kingsize; also queers sized adj.; queen staysail, a triangular main topmast staysail in a schooner yacht (see quot. 1948); queen-stitch, a fancy stitch in embroidery; queen substance, a pheromone produced by a queen bee and given to the colony’s workers to prevent the production of more queens; f queen-suit, a set of cards belonging to one suit, of which the queen is the highest; queen trigger-fish, a deep-bodied, blue and yellow marine fish, Balistes vetula, found in the Indian and Atlantic Oceans; queen-truss, a roof-truss in which there are queen-posts; queen-wasp, a perfect female wasp; queenwood, an Australian evergreen tree, Daviesia arborea, of the family Leguminosae, or its wood. x579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. June 43 Tho would I seeke for *Queene apples vnrype. 1626 Bacon Sylva §511 Few Fruits are coloured Red within; The Queen-apple is. 1707 Mortimer Husbandry 537 The Queen Apple, those .. of the Summer kind, are good Cyder Apples, mix’d with others. 1943 Hunt & Pringle Service Slang 54 * Queen At, a Chief Commander of the Auxiliary] Territorial] S[ervice]. 1947 N. Streatfeild Grass in Piccadilly 33 That queen A.T. of yours must have been a holy terror. 1609 C. Butler Fern. Mon. i. A 3 The *Q[u]eene-bee is a Bee of a comely and stately shape. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Queen-bee, a term given by late writers to what used to be called the kingbee. 1807 R. Southey Lett, from England II. xxx. 41 Wherever one of the queen bees of fashion alights, a whole swarm follows her. 1823 Byron Juan xiii. xiii, Sweet Adeline, amidst the gay world’s hum, Was the Queen-Bee. x935 Sun (Baltimore) 18 July 2/6 King George today saw the British fleet repel an attack by robot planes. The feature of the war game was the fight between the new aircraft guns on the battleship and the radio-controlled ‘queen bee’ flying machines. 1938 Times 26 Aug. 11/1 ‘Queen Bees’—pilotless, wireless controlled target machines—were only available at two of the.. camps. 1943 C. H. Ward-Jackson It's a Piece of Cake 50 The Queen Bee, the Director of the Women’s Auxiliary Air Force; or the senior W.A.A.F. officer on a station. 1951 A. Christie They came to Baghdad xv. 139, I thought it was just some female who was coming out to boss things. A kind of Queen Bee. 1956 N. Streatfeild Judith I. 44 Beatrice became a queen bee in London’s civil defence force, i960 P. Stanton Village of Stars 63 She walked into the W.R.A.F. sitting-room... There was a little radio in the comer... The Queen Bee had no doubt been wangling the Comforts Fund. 1973 G. Bromley Chance to Poison v. 79 She’s a very dominating character.. Queen Bee of the Women’s Institute—without her it would collapse. 1978 R. V. Jones Most Secret War xxxix. 356 We had in fact evolved our own ‘Queen Bee’ remote controlled aeroplane for use as an anti-aircraft target in the years before the war. 1830 Miss Mitford Village Ser. iv. (1863) 286 Repeating.. as we met the *Queen-birds, ‘The swans on fair St. Mary’s lake’. 1875 J. Hunter Manual Bee-keeping 82 There are many more *Queen cages in use, and .. there is no reason why any Bee¬ keeper should not make modifications. 1769 Mrs. Raffald Eng. Housekpr. (1778) 271 To make *Queen Cakes. 1840 Mrs. F. Trollope Widow Married xii, When I’ve done eating this one queen-cake more. 1894 W. B. Yeats Land of Heart's Desire 32, I will have queen cakes when you come to me! 1977 Radio Times 12-18 Mar. 16/4 They added a domestic touch by selling their own home produce, little queen cakes and jam. 1691 Ray N.-C. Words, Wheen-cat, a ■"queen-cat. 1893 J- Jennings Domestic or Fancy Cats iv. 31 At what age should the queen cat breed? i960 Amer. Speech XXXV. 300 Has this name [5c. queen] arisen from the oftenobserved imperious bearing of queen cats? 1843 Zoologist I. 158, I had the satisfaction of seeing that one ’"queen-cell had been commenced. 1838 B. Drake {title) Tales and sketches from the *Queen City [= Cincinnati]. 1844 in C. Cist Cincinnati Misc. (1845) I. 9/1 [Cincinnati] is now familiarly called the Queen City of the West. 1870 Colorado Gazetteer 40 Denver, the principal city and capital of Colorado—the Queen City of the Plains— is the county seat of Arapahoe county. 1879 Whitman Specimen Days (1882) 147 So much for my feeling toward the Queen City of the plains and peaks [= Denver]. 1880 Harper's Mag. Dec. 70 Local prejudice.. and proverbial procrastination.. unite to keep ‘Chinatown’ practically a sealed book to the better-class denizens of the Queen City of the Pacific [= San Francisco]. 1943 Colorado Mag. Jan. 15 The Queen City of the Plains [= Denver] started in 1878. 1949 Bull. Hist. Philos. Soc. Ohio Apr. 99 That enthusiastic booster for the ‘Queen City’ [ = Cincinnati], Dr. Daniel Drake. 1979 M. G. Eberhart Bayou Road v. 47 How could the Yankees have injured.. New Orleans, the Queen City, so completely. 1842-59 Gwilt Archit. (ed. 4) §1896 It becomes necessary near the angles to interpose a quarter brick.. called a * queen closer. 1813 Sketches Character (ed. 2) I. 130 That *Queen Conch wants only colouring to persuade us it is a real one. 1885 Lady Brassey The Trades 303 Some years ago the queenconch (a shell with a delicate pink lining) was in great demand. 1918 Chambers's Jrnl. Aug. 541/2 It is the Queen

QUEEN conch my friend has come to buy. 1975 M. Humfrey Sea Shells W. Indies 1. 29 The powerful Queen Conch.. may weigh more than five pounds. 1881 T. W. Cowan Brit. Bee¬ keeper s Guide Bk. [vii. 33 One of the features of this hive is the possibility of preventing swarming, by confining the queen .. by placing a zinc excluder.. near the front of the hive.] Ibid. 134/1 *Queen-excluder. 1887 F. R. Cheshire Bees & Bee-keeping II. iii. 74 This [sc. the restriction of the queen] is now accomplished by what is called ‘excluderzinc’, or ‘queen-excluder’. 1930 W. Herrod-Hempsall Bee-keeping I. ix. 447 The first queen excluder, made from wood, was invented and used in Scotland in 1849. 1976 T. Hooper Guide to Bees Honey iv. 76 A queen-excluder will be necessary for each [hive]. 1883 J. J. Lalor Cycl. Political Sci. II. 217/2 The *queen-fish, the bagre and the roncador are.. well known in California. 1905 D. S. Jordan Guide to Study of Fishes II. xx. 354 The queenfish, Seriphus politus, of the California coast, is much like the others of this series. .. It is a very choice fish. 1937 Z. Grey Amer. Angler in Austral, x. 111 The queen fish, a beautiful silvery dolphin¬ like leaper, is one of the greatest fish I have caught. 1951 T. C. Roughley Fish & Fisheries Austral. 1. 60 The queenfish has a wide distribution from northern New South Wales to the north-west coast of Western Australia, and.. is considered to be one of the fastest and most spectacular game-fish. 1965 A. J. McClane Stand. Fishing Encycl. 223/1 The queen-fish, Seriphus politus, is elongate... Its body is bluish and the fins are yellowish. Growing to about a foot, it occurs from central California to Baja California in shallow water. 1969 Northern Territory News (Darwin) Focus '69 63/1 The next biggest catch is the threadfin.. followed by the mackerel.. and queenfish. 1679 Blount Anc. Tenures 36 *Queen-gold is a Royal duty of Ten in the Hundred. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. 221 The queen.. is intitled to an antient perquisite called queen-gold or aurum reginae. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. II. xv. 218 note, In 1255 the citizens refused to pay queen-gold. 1911 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 15 Apr. 10/1 (Advt.), Spanish *Queen Olives, bottle, 50c or $1.00.. Rowat’s Selected Queen Olives, bottle 50c. 1974 Queen olive [see manzanilla 2]. 1961 Guardian 16 Jan. 4/2 A break for the ‘*queen-pin’.. is utterly essential if you are to keep going. 1972 Daily Tel. 21 Jan. 13/1 Welcome to Elaine May.. not just as a voice but as the queen-pin—director, author and actress. 1891 T. F. Garrett Encycl. Pract. Cookery II. 267/2 *Queen pudding. I97I Jean Bowring Cookbook 227 Queen pudding. [Recipe follows]. 1959 A. C. Hardy Open Sea II. vi. 143 {caption) The *queen scallop .. showing the swimming action. 1972 Aquaculture I. 280 The fish were fed a mixed diet of fresh or frozen chopped herring and queen scallop {Chlamys opercularis) meat, at a rate of 750 g twice weekly. 1941 F. Reinfeld Keres' Best Games of Chess foil Richter prefers to retain the *Queen-side Pawns, even at the cost of exchanging Rooks. 1966 J. R. Capablanca Last Chess Lectures (1967) i. 37 His Queen-side majority of Pawns could be converted into a passed Pawn. 1959 Punch 28 Oct. 371/1 A motel in Los Angeles advertises *Queen-size beds. 1967 Boston Sunday Herald 30 Apr. (Bedding Suppl.) 1/5 Queen size is the answer if a king-size bed doesn’t fit your plans... Its 6o-by-8o-inch innerspring mattress is six inches wider and five inches longer than the old double size. 1973 Publishers Weekly 23 July 66/3 An appealing and handsomely produced queen-size book. 1976 Washington Post 19 Apr. A9/4 (Advt.), Traditionally styled Queen Size Sleep Sofa and matching love-seat combination. 1979 Arizona Daily Star 5 Aug. (Advt. Section) 8/8 It is beautifully designed, complete with queen-size bed. 1955 Sun (Baltimore) 19 Mar. 9/4 Mrs Daniel J. Flood, wife of a Democratic Congressman from Pennsylvania, is introducing a new fad here—‘*queen-sized’ colored cigarettes to match her costume. 1975 A. Bergman Hollywood & Le Vine (1976) ix. 123 A queen-sized mattress. 1978 New York 3 Apr. 74 (Advt.), And for just $50 more, we’ll transform the Sofa into a queen-sized sleeper convertible! 1944 H. A. Callahan Rigging 130 The late J. Rogers Maxwell introduced a funny little staysail on his famous schooner Queen and it has always been known as the *queen staysail. 1948 L. F. Herreshoff in Rudder Aug. 58 Because previous staysails had to be lowered away in tacking, when my father designed the schooner Queen he did away with the triatic stay and in its place ran a stay called a ‘fresh water stay’ between the topmast heads. This staysail with which a schooner can tack is called a ‘Queen staysail’, as it was first used on the schooner Queen. 1631 J. Taylor Needles Excellency (1634) sig. A2, col. 2, Bred-stitch, Fisherstitch, Irish-stitch, and *Queen-stitch. 1841 Lady Wilton Art of Needle-work (ed. 3) xx. 317 There are.. feme- and queen-stitches. 1882 Caulfeild & Saward Diet. Needlework 192 Queen Stitch.—Also known as Double Square. [Description follows.] 1954 C. G. Butler in Trans. R. Entomol. Soc. CV. 14 It is necessary for the bees to have physical contact with their queen in order to obtain this ‘■"queen substance’. 1972 Sci. Amer. Sept. 56/3 The ‘queen substances’ are outstanding in the complexity and pervasiveness of their role in social organization. 1744 Hoyle Piquet 9 The younger-hand is generally to carry Guards to his *Queen-suits. 1778 C. Jones Hoyle's Games Impr. 71. 1924 J. T. Nichols in J. O. La Gorce Bk. Fishes 166/2 The gaudy colors of the * Queen Trigger-fish .. are an exception among such forms. 1971 ‘D. Halliday’ Dolly at he may .. god iqueme er he quele.

quele,

obs. north, form of wheel.

quelea (’kwiilra). [mod.L., the specific name of Emberiza quelea (Linnaeus Systema Naturae (ed. 10, I75&) I- 177), perh. f. med.L. qualea quail sb.; adopted as a generic name by H. G. L. Reichenbach (Avium Systema Naturale (1850) pi. lxxvi).] An African weaver-bird of the genus so called, belonging to the family Ploceidae, esp. the red-billed dioch, Quelea quelea, which is an important pest of grain crops; = dioch. Also attrib. 1930 C. F. Belcher Birds Nyasaland 316 (heading) Blackfronted Quelea. 1936 E. L. Gill First Guide S. Afr. Birds 26 Southern Pink-billed Weaver, Quelea Finch... The adult male in breeding plumage, with his black face surrounded by a halo of pink, is readily recognizable. 1957 Benson & White Check List Birds N. Rhodesia 123 Red-billed Quelea... Only numerous in drier, more open areas. 1964 [see dioch]. 1969 N. W. Pirie Food Resources ii. 67 The weaver bird, or quelea, infests 2m square miles of Africa. 1969 Sci. Jrnl. Apr. 15/1 Quelea birds .. raid cereal crops in swarms numbered in millions. 1973 Bokmakierie XXV. 46/2 Colleagues in Kenya handed Mr. Skead over to the Quelea Control officers. 1975 Times 19 Feb. 14/6 Other exhibits [at the Centre for Overseas Pest Research] relate to army-worms, quelea birds, and termites.

fquelet, quylet(e. Obs. rare. [a. OF. cueillete, cuillette, etc.: see culet1.] A gathering, collection; congregation. 1382 Wyclif Lev. xxiii. 36 It is forsothe of companye, and of quelet. -Deut. xvi. 8 The quylet of the Lord thi God. 1422 tr. Secreta Secret. Priv. Priv. vii. 136 There shall noone quylete of auere, ne no hepe of tresure.. make his roialme ayeyne come.

quelk-chose,

var. quelque-chose kick-shaw.

quell (kwel), sb.1 rare. [f.

quell u.1]

slaughter; power or means to quell.

Slaying,

QUELL

1016

c 1420 Anturs of Arth. 49 (Douce MS.) Withe gret questes and quelles Bothe in frethes and felles. 1543 Grafton Contn. Harding 518 Through al the tyme of hys vsurped reygne neuer ceased theyre quel, murder, death & slaughter. 1605 Shaks. Macb. 1. vii. 72 His spungie Officers.. shall beare the guilt Of our great quell. 1818 Keats Endym. 11. 537 Awfully he stands, A sovereign quell is in his waving hands.

quell, sb2 rare~x.

[a. G. quelle spring: cf. quell

f.2] A spring, fountain. 1894 ‘G. Egerton’ Discords 213 She was..the quell of living waters out of which he drew fresh strength for new lays.

quell (kwel), v.1 Forms: 1 cwellan, (cwoellan), 3 cwelle, -enn; 3-4 quellen, (5 qvellyn), 3-5 quelle, 5 qwell(e, whell(e, 4, 6 quel, 4- quell. Pa. t. 1 cwealde, 3 qualde, quolde, (pi. cwelden, cwaldenn, qualden), 3-4 queld(e; 4- quelled, (4 -id, 6 Sc. -it, -yt). Pa. pple. 3 i-queld, 4 quelt, 6 queld, 4- quelled, (5 -et). [OE. cwellan = OS. quellian (MDu. quellen, Du. kwellen), OHG. quellen, chellen (MHG. quellen queln, etc. G. qualeri), ON. kvelja (Sw. qvalja, Da. kvsele): — OTeut. *kwaljan, causative from the root kwal-: see quale, quele.] 1. trans. To kill, slay, put to death, destroy (a person or animal). Now rare or Obs. (in later use associated with sense 3). c 897 K. /Elfred Gregory's Past. xlv. 342 Swelce hwa wille blotan Saem faeder.. his ajen beam, & hit Sonne cwelle beforan his easum. c 1000 AIlfric Exod. xxix. 16 Jionne pu hine cwelst, pu nymst his blod. c 1205 Lay. 1752 Heo qualden [c 1275 cwelden] pa Frensce alle pa heo funden. c 1250 Death 14 in O.E. Misc. 168 J>e feond pencheS iwis pe sawle forto cwelle [v.r. quelle]. CI350 Will. Palerne 179 Briddes & smale bestes wip his bow he quelles. a 1400-50 Alexander 1307 He.. Bretens doun all pe bild & re bernys quellis [u.r. whellis], c 1510 Barclay Mirr. Gd. Manners (1570) D vj, If he be much cruell which doth his body quell Who killeth his owne soule is much more cruell. 1598 Hakluyt Voy. I. 20 Like barbarous miscreants, they quelled virgins vnto death. 1658 J. Jones Ovid’s Ibis 93 Cassandrus. .was by his subjects quelled with earth. 1791 Cowper Iliad v. 128 Yet him the dart Quell’d not. 1817 Byron Manfred 11. i. 85, I never quell’d An enemy, save in my just defence. absol. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 885 pis king.. bigan beme 6 quelle. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. v. i. 292 O Fates .. Quaile, crush, conclude, and quell. fb. To dash out, knock down. (Cf. kill v. i.)

Obs. rare. C1374 Chaucer Troylus iv. 18 (46) They fyghte.. And with here axes out he braynes quelle. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. I. 636 With mony knok the Romanes doun tha quell. a 1550 Christis Kirke Gr. xxi, The carlis with clubbis coud udir quell Quhyle blude at breistis out bokkit.

c. To kill, destroy (a plant). rare*1. 1778 [W. Marshall] Minutes Agric. 6 June 1775 A dry summer, no doubt, quells the roots.

2. To destroy, put an end to, suppress, extinguish, etc. (a thing or state of things, esp. a

QUELT

bad or disagreeable one, a feeling, disposition, etc.). 13.. Gaw. Gr. Knt. 751 J?at syre hat.. was borne cure baret to quelle, a 1400 lpotis 334 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1881) 345 He wente to helle, J>e fendes pouste forto quelle. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. iv. ii. 13 All her sodaine quips, The least whereof would quell a louers hope. 1650 Fuller Pisgah 11. iv. 103 Here some Commentators being not able to quell, never raise this objection. 1678 Trans. Crt. Spain 25 This light punishment quelled all the false reports. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 342 The captain quelled this mutiny. 1781 Gibbon Decl. & F. xxxi. III. 249 An indefatigable ardour, which could neither be quelled by adversity, nor satiated by success. 1832 Lander Adv. Niger II. xii. 181 We soon succeeded in quelling their fears. 1868 Freeman Norm. Conq. (1876) II. viii. 173 All opposition was quelled by fire and sword.

3. To crush or overcome (a person or thing); to subdue, vanquish, reduce to subjection or submission; fto force down to. 1570 Satir. Poems Reform, xxiii. 124 Thay did comfort vs, And maid vs fre quhen strangers did vs quell. 1610 Healey St. Aug. City of God 650 Pompey the great quelled them first, and made them tributaries to Rome. 1645 Milton Tetrach. Wks. (1847) 178/1 (Gen. i. 27) The want of this quells them to a servile sense of their own conscious unworthiness. 1748 Gray Alliance 91 With side-long plough to quell the flinty ground. 1838 Thirlwall Greece IV. xxxiii. 320 It might enable him to quell the revolted Egyptians. 1868 Freeman Norm. Conq. (1876) II. viii. 297 The energy of William had thus thoroughly quelled all his foes. absol. 1853 C. Bronte Villette xv, He quelled, he kept down when he could. f-4.

intr.

quail

=

v. 2,

queal

v.

Obs.

1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Mar. 8 Winters wrath beginnes to quell [gloss, to abate], a 1599-F.Q. vn. vii. 42 Then came old January, wrapped well.. Yet did he quake and quiver, like to quell. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farme 114 Where ten thousand haue died for want of this exercise, not one hath quelled which hath beene vsed in this manner.

Hence quelled ppl. a. 13 .. Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 1324 Quykly of pe quelled dere a querre pay maked. 1821 Joanna Baillie Metr. Leg., Wallace iii, Her quell’d chiefs must tamely bear From braggart pride the taunting jeer.

quell, v.2 rare. [In first quot. app. repr. an OE. * cwellan = OS., OHG. quellan: in second quot. a. G. quellen.] intr. To well out, flow. 1340 Ayenb. 248 pe welle eurelestinde pet alneway kuel} and fayly ne may. 1863 Kingsley Water-Bab. i, Out of a low cave .. the great fountain rose, quelling and bubbling.

HQuellenforschung (’kvebn.forjuq). [Ger., f. quelle source + forschung research.] The study of the sources of, or influences upon, a literary work. 1958 C. S. Lewis in Times Lit. Suppl. 28 Nov. 689/3, I wonder how much Quellenforschung in our studies of older literature seems solid only because those who knew the facts are dead and cannot contradict it? 1966 J. Wain in Punch 27 Apr. 616/2, I hadn’t read the book when I wrote Hurry On Down, but I had read Orwell’s literary and social criticism. .. Conclusion of Quellenforschung. 1975 Times Lit. Suppl. 29 Aug. 974/4 Inter-textuality would appear to be so

i

K

universally applicable to medieval literature as to imply, at best a statement of the obvious, at worst Quellenforschung in sheep’s clothing.

queller ('kw8l3(r)). [OE. cwellere = ON. kveljari: see quell v.1 and -er1.] One who quells, in senses of the vb. Freq. as a second element in combs., e.g. boy-, child-, devil-, giant-, manqueller. C900 tr. Bseda's Hist. 1. vii. (1890) 38 Se sylfa cwellere Se hine slean sceolde. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Mark vi. 27 Se cinincg .. sende aenne cwellere. C1290 S'. Eng. Leg. I. 37/116 [To] Iosie pe quellare he was bi-take. 1388 Wyclif Tobit iii. 9 Thou sleeresse [v.r. quellere] of thin hosebondis. C1520 Barclay Jugurtha (ed. 2) 48 The ioye of the quellars and murderers. 1671 Milton P.R. iv. 633 Hail Son of the most High .. Queller of Satan. 1804 W. Taylor in Ann. Rev. II. 219 The promoters and quellers of the Wexford insurrection. 1881 Seeley Bonaparte in Macm. Mag. XLIV. 168/2 The queller of Jacobinism .. Bonaparte.

quelling

vbl. sb.

('kwelnj),

[f. quell

v.1

+

-ING1.] The action of the vb. quell. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 5996 Brenningge & robberye & quellinge. 1513 Douglas JEneis xm. iii. 116 All the fludis walxyn reid.. Of mannis quelling. 1603 Owen Pembrokeshire (1891) 91 The fallinge of the earth and the quellinge of the poore people. 1641 Hinde J. Bruen xlv. 143 The killing or quelling of many noysome lusts. 1779 Hervey Nav. Hist. II. 97 The quelling of Tyrone’s rebellion.

quelling

('kwelii}), ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ing2.] That quells, in senses of the vb. 1581 T. Howell Deuises (1879) 211 Through quelling cares that threat my woful wrack. 1602 Carew Cornwall 125 b, The imaginary Prince receiued a quelling wound in his head. 1641 Milton Ch. Govt. 11. iii, The heaviest and most quelling tyranny. 1894 Mrs. H. Ward Marcella I. 124 Lord Maxwell had written him a quelling letter.

t'quellio- Obs. [ad. Sp. cuello neck, collar:—L. collum neck.] A Spanish ruff. Also attrib. 1632 Massinger City Madam iv. iv, Your Hungerland bands, and Spanish quellio ruffs. 1633 Shirley Triumph Peace 9, I ha’ seene.. Baboones in Quellios, and so forth. 1638 Ford Lady's Trial 11. i, Our rich mockado doublet, With our cut cloth-of-gold sleeves, and our quellio.

f quelm, v. Obs. [OE. cwglman, cwiplman (= OS. quelmian once in Hel.), f. cwealm qualm.] trans. To torment; to kill, destroy. c 825 Vesp. Psalter xxxvi. 11 Denedon boyan his .. 6aet hie cwaelmen Sa rehtheortan. 971 Blickl. Horn. 63 Judas nu is cwylmed .. on ptem ecum witum. a 1300 E.E. Psalter xxxvi. 14 He bent his bowe.. pat he .. quelm rightwis of hert.

Hence f 'quelmer, a destroyer. CI425 Lydg. Assembly with fornycatours.

Obs.

of Gods 709 Quelmers of chyldren,

tquelme,

obs. variant of whelm. H. More Song of Soul 1. 1. xxv, So School-boyes do aspire With coppell’d hat to quelme the Bee. 1647

quelp, obs.

f. whelp.

quelque-chose: see quelt, obs.

kickshaw.

f. kilt sb.

JiLLyi

DOMI MINA NVS TIO ILLV MEA ——

! DOMI MINA NVS TIQ 1 j.LV [MEA

I DOMI MINA ! N VS TIO j ILLV MEA

(DOMI MINA 1 N VS TIO I 11 LLV (MEA

I DOMI MINA 1 NVS j ILLV MEA H

Udomi MINA In vs rro i MEA j

[IDOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO MEA